《Cold Soldier King Pretty President》 Chapter 1 "My name is Ye Mo, 24 years old, proficient in eight foreign languages..." "Go, go, go. I don''t see that our sign says it''s a female translator!" "Leader, give me a chance, I promise..." "Go away! Security! Throw the troublemaker out In the talent market of Jiangbei, ye Mo walks down the aisle with a pile of resumes. It''s not known how many times he has been rejected. "The eyes don''t know gold and jade! I won''t play with you any more. I''ll go home and have a soft meal! " Ye Mo angrily scolded a sentence, in response to his is the people around white eyes and laughter. Even though he said so, ye Mo rushed over immediately when he heard that there was a secretary in front of him. This time, it was even better. The leader of the recruitment directly called out: "the one with big chest! It''s just you Ye Mo was directly eliminated without even having the opportunity to speak this time. But I think he graduated from Hungarian university. This kind of senior returnee can''t compete in his own academic background. Although Hungarian university hasn''t heard of it, but Well, when I saw that gorgeous girl walking out of the crowd with her proud career line, ye Mo understood, ye Mo understood everything! Go to your mother''s Jiangbei talent supply and demand Conference! I won''t play anymore! Out of the venue, there is an overpass in front of a large group of migrant workers. There is a sign waiting for work. Although the job fair has broken Yemo''s last hope, he is like a fish head waiting for the next pot. He thinks he may be able to save it again. Ye Mo firmly believes that gold will shine sooner or later. After waiting on the overpass for a whole day, ye Mo''s anger finally broke out! "Shit! It''s just a job! I don''t believe I can starve to death if I can''t find a job At this time, two bright lights came from the distance, and ye Mo immediately got excited. It was a BMW 7 series, which was already an absolute luxury car in Jiangbei. Ye Mo knew that his meal ticket had finally arrived. At the moment, a middle-aged man in his fifties in BMW is skillfully shifting gears. Next to him is a young woman in her twenties. "Uncle Wang, what do you mean by the top? I can join the criminal police team. Why did I get transferred to the public security management? Can song Kexin only deal with those petty thieves?" The young woman said indignantly. "Kexin, don''t be angry. The arrangement in the bureau is also out of love. Director Zhao and I are both your father''s old subordinates. If something really happens to you, how can we explain it to your father?" Uncle Wang sighed helplessly. "Well! You just look down on me. Only when I solve a big case one day can you... " Show off¡ª¡ª Song Kexin''s words were interrupted by a sudden brake sound. Just when she was in a panic and didn''t know what happened, a pig like howl came from the front of the car. "Ah - my leg was broken! Sun Tzu, I remember your license plate number. Su j1428, you can''t go without paying seven or eight hundred yuan! " In the cold of the evening, there was a shrill howl. It was creepy to listen to it. They were scared so much that they got out of the car to see what was going on. "Ah? are you all right? Where did it hurt? Shall I call your family for you? " Song Kexin is a little girl in the end. When he sees a person lying in front of the car, his cold and capable face immediately becomes nervous. But Uncle Wang looked at the front of the car and looked at the guy on the ground. He was at least two meters away from the middle. He had never seen the guy who was hit and could cry like you. If I hadn''t stepped on the brake fast just now, you might have entered the mortuary directly. Even if it was porcelain bumping, you would be professional! Ye Mo was the one who fell to the ground. Although he didn''t do it skillfully for the first time, he didn''t expect to catch two big fat fish. "Grandson! I wrote down the license plate number, and I saw your face. Which company do you belong to? Don''t you drive at night to avoid pedestrians? " Song Kexin was flustered when she heard this. She had just been transferred to the police force and caused a traffic accident. Her father didn''t take advantage of the trouble to drive her away from the police force! But Uncle Wang looked at Ye Mo calmly and said, "ask me which unit, right? Here is my work permit. Look carefully. " Ye Mo is so calm when he hears about this guy. The rich man has to ask for another three or five hundred yuan! But ye Mo just took the work permit, his face muscles suddenly twitched a few times, only to see such words written in the work permit: "Wang Zhengyi, male, deputy director of Jiangbei Public Security Bureau, deputy secretary of the Standing Committee of the Bureau." Ye Mo feels cool in his heart and looks up at Uncle Wang''s smiling eyes. "Ha, uncle policeman, I''m joking. The moonlight is really good today. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll withdraw first." Song Kexin originally felt as if something was wrong. Now he understood immediately after hearing this, and then he burst into a rage: "son of a bitch! How dare you touch your aunt''s porcelain! You are tired of living! " "Cough!" Uncle Wang coughed twice, and then said to Ye Mo, "boy, come with us." "No? Do you really want to go? I''m just joking, misunderstanding! All misunderstandings Ye Mo''s face broke down in an instant. The wife at home didn''t care for him. If she knew that she had run into porcelain and the police car was in the number, she would not look down on him any more? "Deaf! Get in the car! Do you want me to invite you, grandma? " Song Kexin''s hot temper immediately came up, and Uncle Wang coughed heavily, but song Kexin ignored it magnificently. Just when song Kexin''s impatience is about to break out, ye Mo''s speed is faster than her. He holds song Kexin''s slender white thigh and cries: "police comrade, I''m wronged! In fact, I''m a student in the performance Department of TVU. I swear I was just joking. Please let me go. There''s still soup on my gas stove! " Song Kexin is startled by this sudden scene. When she reacts, she realizes that her thigh has been hugged. In particular, the big hands of the thieves, who are not sure whether they are nervous or for some reason, are still rubbing slightly. Song Kexin is also shy and angry. Poor appearance, ye Mo now in the heart do not know how cool, little girl film, fight with brother you are still a little tender, say this leg is really smooth and elastic. Ye Mo YY, for a moment really some addictive, until some cold tube against his forehead. "If I don''t let go, I''ll shoot!" Ye Mo looks up and just sees the frost on Song Kexin''s face. Ye Mo subconsciously lets go, because he sees that the insurance of the pistol is turned on! In this way, ye Mo entered the number on the third day of his return to China. The mechanical dialogue in the interrogation room can''t be found except for his name and age. In particular, ye Mo''s life experience is innocent, and even song Kexin''s teeth are itchy. Even if he was accused of disturbing public order for several hours, he felt far fetched. "Kexin, forget it. It seems that you are poor and crazy. If you touch an unsuccessful porcelain, and then you buckle someone, that''s a violation of discipline." Uncle wang on the side reminds a way in a low voice. "Well! Cheap son of a bitch Although song Kexin said so, when he really let Ye Mo out of here, it was already bright and starry outside. Ye Mo looked at the uncertain night sky and sighed. He thought about what he had experienced all day. Sure enough, it was a mistake to go back to China this time. It''s so late, the wife in the family doesn''t even have a phone call. It''s estimated that she would like to die outside. In fact, ye Mo is afraid to go back to the cold home. If he didn''t accept his ancestors, or if the old man didn''t arrange the political marriage for him before he died, why can''t he have a home? In fact, it''s not his home, but the sea view villa bought by his wife, the president. His name is not on the property certificate. "Young man, you''ve been sighing in front of my stall for a long time. Try some sweet potatoes just out of the oven?" An old voice interrupted Yemo''s thoughts. "No, uncle, I just smell it. In fact, I''m not hungry." The voice falls, Han Fei''s stomach cries, that calls an embarrassment! Uncle, who sells roasted sweet potatoes, is also a good man. He directly picks out the two biggest sweet potatoes from the furnace and hands them to Ye Mo, saying, "son, take them and eat them. Don''t starve yourself." "I... Have no money." "It''s OK. When no one is in trouble, eat while it''s hot. It''s not delicious when it''s cold." Sweet potato uncle kindly said. Ye Mo''s heart is full of emotion. After all, there are more good people in the world! "Boss, give him a Donkey Meat fire. I''ll take the huge pieces of meat." Just at this time, a clear female voice came from behind. It sounded familiar. Ye Mo turned his head and stood behind the policewoman who had just brought him into the station! "What are you doing! I don''t need your sympathy! " Ye Mo''s cold way. "Hahaha, he said no, but he was honest. You''d better put down the donkey and talk to me?" Song Kexin heartless smile. Seeing ye Mo wolfing down, it seems that he hasn''t had enough for several days, song Kexin can''t laugh. If you have no money, you''d rather starve. How bad can such a person be? If he has a job, he won''t be forced to do it by life. "Well, my cousin''s company recruits people. If you want to have a try, you can''t report my name. At least you can get an internship assistant. You can support yourself with a job." Song Kexin said softly, then took out a business card and handed it to Ye mo. "What did you say, I can find a job?" Ye Merton stopped, the face of the accident and joy, see song Kexin is also a burst of heartache, song Kexin then heavily nodded. "Great! I finally got a job! Comrade police! thank you! Thank you Ye Mo gets excited and picks up song Kexin, turns around twice, takes a sip on her bright forehead and runs away excitedly. "Great! Excellent! I finally found a job! Ha ha ha... " Song Kexin''s head was in a daze until ye Mo''s figure disappeared at the end of the path: "Wang Ba Da! I killed you Chapter 2 At the moment, in a sea view villa in Jiangbei, a 20-year-old woman is wearing a bathrobe and sitting on the sofa in the living room, reading a magazine. A woman has a beautiful face and a perfect figure. Her appearance on the screen is not inferior to that of any popular actress. If you insist on using one word to describe her, it is shocking! In fact, ye Mo was shocked when he first saw her. Such a perfect woman is a perfect match for him! It''s a pity that in the next second, the disgust and contempt in women''s eyes will return to reality. This woman is no one else. She is Ye Mo''s wife Li Yao in name. The old man decided to marry him before he died. So just after returning home, they got their certificates in the Civil Affairs Bureau within five minutes. After that, everyone described the stranger as a stranger under the same roof, and said no more than ten words in three days. Although Ye Mo took the initiative, he could not stand the other party''s sarcasm. Apart from a marriage certificate, they were people of two worlds at all. Li Yao frowned as soon as the sound of not opening the door rang out, but nanny song warmly welcomed her: "uncle, you''re back. Have you had dinner yet?" "I''ve just had some outside. How come you haven''t slept so late, Song Ma?" Ye Mo is the only man who can get in and out of this point. Ye Mo has always been very polite to song''s mother. It is said that when Li Yao was three years old, song''s mother was with her to take care of her. "Uncle, you haven''t come back, me and..." "Well!" At this time, Li Yao coughed heavily on the sofa, and Song Ma stopped talking. Ye Mo''s face, which was still sunny, was gloomy. What does that mean! As soon as I enter the door, I will look at my face! Whether they want to or not, they are married after all. Ye Mo knows that he is a stranger who suddenly intrudes into Li Yao''s life. He can tolerate the cold words, and he can treat the disgust in his eyes as if he didn''t see it. But at least she has to give her at least respect! "Mother song, have a rest early." Ye Mo opens his mouth and then walks upstairs without looking back. Song''s mother subconsciously looked at the food that hadn''t moved her chopsticks and said, "uncle, don''t you eat some?" "No appetite!" Ye Mo barks, stomps the glass stair board, then slams the door. Ye Mo goes back to his room. On the other hand, Li Yao on the sofa is still flipping through the magazine. Song Ma, who knows Li Yao well, knows that the calmer Li Yao is, the more angry she is. This is a villa he bought with his own money. What qualifications does he have to vent his anger in his own house? If he has the ability, he should move out and live in it. He is a loser who can only eat soft food. He has no ability, but he has a big temper! "Miss, why do you have to wait so long... In fact, my uncle is really interested in you. I told him that you like fish soup. He specially went to the river to wait for more than half an hour and bought a crucian carp just hit. The fish soup I sent you last time was cooked by my uncle himself." Song Ma hesitated and said. Li Yao''s face changed slightly. That day, she had no appetite for food because of a business deal. It was the fish soup that Song Ma later handed her that made her hungry. She drank all the fish soup from a large thermos. Originally, Li Yao also wondered why the soup made by Song Ma suddenly became so delicious. Now she knew it was made by Ye Mo, and she just felt sick. The gentleman is far away from the kitchen. What can a man who only knows how to put his mind on eating have! Make some food to please yourself, stay at ease to eat soft food, this kind of man is rubbish! waste material! Even if you look at him more, Li Yao will feel uncomfortable. Ye Mo''s heart is not calm when he comes back to the house. The three days he has been back to China are more angry than he has been for more than 20 years. In fact, from the day ye Mo was killed from the war slave camp, he was never angry again, because anyone who tried to provoke him, without exception, had become a dead man before successfully provoking his anger. The name of the Dragon King was made of countless blood. But just in Huaxia, just in this villa, just in front of Li Yao''s wife, ye Mo didn''t dare to have a bad temper. There is no other reason. The dragon king never beats women. What''s more important is that he has a short mouth and a soft hand. When you think about it, ye Mugang''s anger just came out of him. "Paralyzed, I''m rich. Why should I be angry with you? It''s just a matter of looking at you. When I find a job, I won''t move out. Even if you cry and beg me to come back, I won''t be rare!" Ye Mo angrily roared a voice, is to make a summary of today''s matter, wake up to be a trouble free person, but just as his voice fell, the door slammed heavily. Ye Mo''s face suddenly froze. It''s over. He forgot that the woman lived next door to him. She must have heard all those words just now. The sound of slamming the door was a response. Now he didn''t know how to open his mouth for tomorrow''s cigarette money. The next morning, the atmosphere at the dinner table was a little awkward. Mother Song looked at the expressionless Li Yao and the wordless Ye Mo, and then found a reason to walk away. "Wife, I''m wrong. I went to bed early yesterday. All you heard was dreamtalk..." Yemo said. Li Yao is still expressionless while eating and looking at the document, but her brow is inadvertently wrinkled. She doesn''t know whether she saw the mistake in the report or was stung by the "wife". "Well, my wife, I spent all the money you gave me the day before yesterday. Look at today''s pocket money... You know, it''s worse for a man not to smoke than to die." Ye Mo said with a smile. "Then go to hell." Li Yao coldly replied that the atmosphere on the dining table immediately dropped below the freezing point. Walking out of the house with a cold face, ye Mo''s heart is full of fire. It''s just like you''re asking for cigarette money. I really think I can''t find a job! When I have money, I move out immediately, cry and kneel to beg me, I won''t come back! Ye Mo roared in his heart and slammed the door of the villa heavily. Then he felt much better. Then he walked away humming a tune. He couldn''t tell whether he was escaping or paralyzing himself. At least Li Yao looked at his back with a strong disdain and a dead defeat in her eyes. This is her Li Yao''s man, a ruffian, a complete rogue. If he has any shining point, he can comfort the failed marriage. It''s a pity that after three days together, she has seen Ye Mo from inside to outside. In addition to having the identity of an aristocratic son of the Ye family, he is nothing but rubbish. How can such rubbish be worthy of herself! In this way, it''s better to keep such a relationship between them, otherwise Li Yao is afraid that she will be driven crazy. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, with the card given to him by the beautiful police yesterday, ye Mo finally arrives at the new technology building. "Hello beauty, you look familiar. Have we met somewhere?" In the hall of new technology, ye Mo saw a white-collar girl and whistled. It has to be said that ye Mo''s appearance is good. If someone else''s blatant chat up, she may call the security guard with a direct scold. But for ye Mo, the white-collar girl said with a smile: "handsome guy, the old-fashioned way of chatting up is out of date, and I already have a boyfriend, so don''t bother." "You see, you have a misunderstanding. I''m not a serious person. No, I mean I''m not a serious person. I just want to know where your personnel department is." Yemo said with a smile. "The handsome guy won''t come to apply for a job, right? We are the foreign trade department this time. All the recruits are girls. Are you looking for the wrong place?" The girl said unexpectedly. "That''s right, that''s right. There are no high and low jobs, no division of labor, no men and women, night show and male public relations. What''s wrong with me applying for the foreign trade department? Give me a chance to try. Maybe I''m the one you''re looking for." Ye Mo laughs. The white-collar girl was amused by Ye Mo: "this reason is still fresh. Turn left to the first office on the third floor. I wish you success." "By your lucky words, when I get paid, I will treat you to dinner. My sister will add a wechat. Hey, don''t go. I''m a real serious man!" Ye Mo yells at the background of the younger sister, who goes faster instead. In the end, it''s a big company. Any girl has such a high face value. Ye Mo also thinks it''s good to stay in this job, even if the salary is lower! Just when ye Mo went to the hall of the personnel department, the whole person was stunned. There was no one else in the empty hall except a fat man with a flat height and a round figure. Didn''t the Ministry of foreign trade recruit people today? Where is the sister of Shanren Haiqing? If it wasn''t for the three words "personnel department" written on the doorplate, ye Mozhen would have doubted whether he had come to the wrong place. "Oh, brother, everyone''s gone. How did you come?" At this time, the fat man looked at Ye Mo with great interest, and then a smile that men all know appeared on his face. Although I don''t know what the identity of this man is, he is either a leader or a big boss. Is this guy an interviewer? How can he always feel wrong! "Brother, don''t be constrained. The new girl is in good shape and has a high face value. Every time I recruit a number of people, I want to mix in to help my sister. Brother, I come here with this in mind. I''m all in the same boat. Don''t be constrained." The fat man took out a cigarette and handed it over. Ye Mo looked at it and found that it was the ninth five! good heavens! He is a good money maker. Even if he is not an interviewer, he must be a relative of the leader. It is helpful to have a good relationship with him. "Man, I''m free, but I''m looking for a job, not a blind date." Yemo took the cigarette with a smile, but the guy''s face suddenly became strange. "I don''t tell lies in front of real people. I''ve met many big bosses with a fortune of more than 100 million. But their temperament is worse than you. At least I look like they''re here to apply for the job, but you look like they''re here to buy the company. Tell me, who do you like under the pretext of applying for the job? In fact, you don''t know that ye Qingxue, a newly created orchid, is right. It''s not my brother''s attack on you, just like you. It''s no use! This woman is not rich can bubble, at least you have to first brother breadth and depth Fat man a pair of elder brother has already seen through your appearance, said, inadvertently shaking the lower body like wheat wave fat. Ye Mo almost vomited. How shabby ye Qingxue is that she can match your appearance and width! Chapter 3 Ye Mo made up his mind to stay away from ye Qingxue and look at her more. He would definitely lose his life for several years. "Forget it, it''s always good for young people to have some dreams. I won''t hit you any more now. When I get my beauty back, you will naturally have to accept the reality." Fat man a pair of hero lonely appearance, sob way. Ye Mo now understands that the most beautiful girls in Jiangbei are all in the foreign trade department of Xinchuang technology. Except that they are all second-generation CHILDES, they all brush their faces under the pretext of applying for a job and want to hold the beauty back! "Well, you''re a real man, so I won''t take you as a competitor. Just fill in the basic information in this form and wait for the return call. Don''t worry about the work experience and personality evaluation, just leave a mobile phone number and your own conditions. For your reference, my father, chairman of the board of directors, eight Suites in the urban area, Maserati horse herder, with an annual salary of eight eight eight, and a sister who likes you will naturally take the initiative to contact you. " The fat man trembled and filled out the form himself. He watched Ye Mo finish it, then patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s rare that I have the right person to look at. Let''s go. I''ll buy you a drink!" "No, I''m really looking for a job. I have to stay for an interview." Ye Mo opens a way. The fat man also pushed his glasses and looked at Ye Mo carefully. Then he suddenly put up a thumb and said: "like! It''s like that! I almost believe fat brother! You have a crush on the interviewer! There are not many young people who are stubborn like you. I''ll take care of you. Come on! If you can really take down the interviewer, I''ll call you brother! " The fat man patted Ye Mo on the shoulder and left. In a short time, ye Mo was left alone in the empty hall. To be exact, besides him, there was a thick pile of forms filled in by other candidates, and ye Mo''s mind was immediately activated. Just at this time, a female voice suddenly came from behind: "they all want to pick up their younger sister. Why don''t you leave after others fill in the form?" "Well, leader, I really come here to apply for a job. I can''t. Even if someone brings you tea and water, it''s good!" At this time, ye Mo also came back, blinked his eyes, and said sincerely. That younger sister also Lengzheng for a while just reaction come over, a time also don''t know ye Mo is too stubborn or really come to apply for. Although the Ministry of foreign trade never recruits men, if what he says is true, it''s not impossible to consider taking him as a newcomer. The Ministry of foreign trade is a girl, and it seems good to say that many people serve tea and water and do chores. "Well, I''ll trust you for once. Come with me." Said the girl. "Thank you, leader, leader. I''ll help you with this pile of forms. I''ll take care of you later." Ye Mo said and took over the pile of forms from the sister. Good guy, this thick stack is worth two or three hundred at least. Maybe some of them are really looking for jobs just like him. Just as they passed by the garbage can in the corridor, ye Mo looked around stealthily, then stuffed the pile of forms into the garbage can and continued to follow his sister into the office with his own form. "Elder sister, here''s a candidate. What do you think?" As soon as they came in, the girl said to a white-collar lady. Ye Mo has a look. This woman is not simple. She seems to be in her early twenties. Her figure and appearance are all the best, especially when she is wearing a professional dress. How do you think she has temperament with her white shirt and short skirt! No wonder there were so many animals in the hall before. The quality of the sister of the foreign trade department is really not generally high! Even the elder sister is so watery, and the younger sisters should be so tender! Ye Mo YY, secretly vowed to stay, no matter how little the salary is! "Why did a man come? Just him? " The white-collar lady couldn''t help frowning. "Elder sister, you don''t know. Our recruitment has been disturbed by those cattle again. I think this guy is honest and honest. Our foreign trade department is also short of a busboy. Would you like to give him an interview?" The girl said with a smile. "Let me have a look at the form. Let''s look at the basic information first." The white-collar Beauty said. "Ah, thank you for giving me this opportunity. This is my basic information. Have a look at it." Yemo immediately and politely handed his own form up. The content is very simple. In less than three seconds, the white-collar lady finished reading it. Looking at her slightly frowned brow, she seems not satisfied with Yemo''s education and resume. "What about the others?" White collar Beauty asked a sentence. The girl heard this subconsciously looked at Ye Mo, and then noticed that ye Mo''s hand was empty, and she couldn''t help but stare. This guy, did he just say something wrong. "Elder sister, don''t care about these details. He''s the only one who comes here. You can take it when you look at it." That younger sister smiles happily of and rare mud way. The white-collar Beauty frowned deeper when she heard this. She looked up at Ye Mo, but ye Mo stood respectfully and straightened out her chest. She could see the outline of her tendons. "The education level is a little low, but the appearance is good. If you are diligent and willing to learn, you can''t bring it." At present, the Ministry of foreign trade is really short of people. In addition, ye Mo is the only one present, and white-collar beauties have to lower their standards. In the past, 985 and 211 were not even allowed in. "I''d like to introduce myself. My name is ye Qingxue. Are you sure you want to apply for the position of male foreign trade director of our new technology and foreign trade department?" Ye Qingxue looks at Ye Mo and says. "What, you are ye Qingxue!" Ye Mo couldn''t help crying. "Why, do you know me?" Ye Qingxue asked in surprise. "No... I don''t know." Ye Mo opens a way. One sentence embarrassed the atmosphere of the office to the extreme, and even ye Mo''s sister, who came in, cried: "I don''t know what you''re fussing about. I hate that kind of rash person most!" This seems harsh, but it is also a reminder to Ye mo. as long as he is honest and not so boastful, his elder sister will leave him. Even if the impression is not high, it''s not a big problem to have his own help. It''s smart for him to throw away other people''s information. Should he understand his own hints? The expression on ye Qingxue''s face is not sad or happy, but people with clear eyes can feel her attitude is a lot colder. They directly pick up one of the papers beside her and hand it to Ye Mo, saying: "the Ministry of foreign trade needs to deal with foreign customers, and English must pass the standard. I don''t have high requirements for you, and you can stay after 60 points." Ye Mo is also relieved to hear this. Professional knowledge may be far fetched, but English is pediatrics. 60 points is qualified, fair and reasonable, but ye Mo''s face muscles are pumping after reading the paper. One question is 0.5, with a total score of 65. The number of questions is huge and the fault tolerance is small. Have you been affected by the routine? "What''s the matter?" Ye Qingxue looks at Ye Mo and jokes. "No... no problem. It''s just the leader. I just want to apply for a foreign trade job. I don''t have to be so difficult. Even if I have passed the eighth grade of English major, I can''t get so many answers right." Yemo asked tentatively. "Oh, it seems that you are not satisfied with my consideration? In that case, the gate is there, so it''s easy to leave! " Ye Qingxue said. "No! Leadership, I mean leadership wise! I like challenging activities best Ye Mo hastens to open a way. Ye Qingxue sneered, and then continued to look at the drawings in hand. This is the improvement drawing of Xiaolong engine just sent by the R & D department. It''s just that little change has directly improved the engine performance by several percentage points. Of course, because of this change, the backbone of the R & D department has been discussing for more than two months, and even consulting experts in the field has cost more than 800000! Although the money is not small, in ye Qingxue''s opinion, it is worthwhile to spend even more. After all, it is connected with the military. Once the performance meets the standard and surpasses other competitors, it is a huge order, which is enough to support the business volume of new technology for three years. When ye Qingxue repeatedly compares the differences between the original drawing and the new draft, ye Mo says: "leader, this drawing seems to have some small flaws?" Ye Qingxue is interrupted by Ye Mo''s voice, and her eyebrows are wrinkled deeper. Her eyes are not good at looking at Ye Mo, and her impression score is negative. I don''t know if I don''t know what I mean. This is the modification advice given by the professor of Yanjing University. The backbone of the R & D department has studied on this basis for more than two months to further improve it. In the eyes of a person who hasn''t graduated from high school, it has become a flaw. I really want to ask who graduated from junior high school and is so awesome. Do your physics teacher know! "Cut in what you shouldn''t have asked! Do what you should do! I can remind you that you only have five minutes left to answer the questions! " Ye Qingxue said in a cold voice. There was a warning in her words. It''s only three minutes before and after, and the remaining five minutes are less than ten minutes. It''s hard to finish such a large number of papers in such a short time. What''s more, this paper is really not simple, and I can''t say I can do it easily after I have passed the eighth grade. "Leader, this is my answer sheet. Please have a look." Ye Mo quietly handed over the test paper, the smile on his face is also reserved, modest and low-key. When ye Qingxue saw this scene, she also felt a little disgusted. Even if she did this test paper for more than half an hour, she only got 58 points in the end. In the past few minutes, she had finished answering it. Do you really think that you can just fill in one of the ABCD''s? Until ye Mo handed in his answer paper, he didn''t even want to ask some basic questions. He didn''t know the background of this new technology. If he has done any preparatory work before, he should know that the legal person and President of this company is a woman named Li Yao. She is 24 years old, and her ancestral home is Yanjing. She is not the same as his wife! Chapter 4 At the moment, ye Qingxue also looks at Ye Mo''s answer paper with a shocked face. Although the time is short and the handwriting is a little messy, these answers are all right! Ye Qingxue subconsciously took a look at the girl. It''s not the little girl who let out the question. It''s impossible to think about it. Even if this guy has the answer in hand, it''s impossible to write silently. It''s not bad! Ye Qingxue looks at Ye Mo again at the moment, and then picks up the form Ye Mo filled in again. It''s true that he graduated from junior high school, and has not obtained any skill certificate. Does this guy really rely on self-study? No matter how much prejudice Ye Mo had before, rules are rules. Since ye Mo''s answer paper is so excellent, he is qualified to enter the next round. If he can really make his eyes bright, it''s not bad to recruit a male pr. Originally, ye Qingxue was ready for the next round of test, but when she saw the two drawings in hand, ye Qingxue immediately changed her mind. "Just now you said that there are flaws in these two pictures, where are the flaws, and how to improve them. As long as you are organized, I can even promote you to the R & D department as an assistant." Ye Qingxue said. Although she knew that her idea was absurd, she couldn''t help trying to find out how much weight Ye Mo had. Ye Mo knew that this was a test for himself by the leaders. For example, when long Zhong''s answer to Wolong and Xuande was good, he was a young model of the club. When he couldn''t answer well, he cleared his throat and then took over the two drawings. "Look, the most obvious difference between the two drawings is that there is an additional shaft here, although there are some changes in the model." Ye Mo points to a place on the picture and says. Ye Qingxue is shocked. The more rotating shaft is the key to the transformation. Unexpectedly, ye Mo finds it at a glance. There are many changes to the two models, but the extra shaft is not impressive at all. Even ye Qingxue didn''t know that the shaft was the key before she got the detailed description. "Go on!" Ye Qingxue said calmly. Ye Mo also subconsciously looks at ye Qingxue''s face when he hears this, but he sees that the other person''s face is as usual. He has no bottom in his heart for a moment. It seems that he has to show some real skills this time! Ye Mo then pointed to a part of the drawing and said, "leader, look, I think so..." About half an hour later, a A3 drawing was written by Ye Mo, which was full of various complex formulas, and even various sketches drawn by Ye Mo by hand. It''s said that ye Qingxue is more and more shocked when she is a connoisseur and a layman. As for the girl on the side, she is just lamenting that ye Mo''s drawings are so good. I didn''t expect that someone could make the drawings so neat without a ruler. "So, even if we improved on the original basis and increased the power a little under the same energy consumption, the hidden trouble of this engine has not been completely eliminated. Of course, if it''s just for civilian use, it''s perfect. " Ye Mo finished the last formula, and then he made two more sketches, one of which is the third generation model. In this process, ye Qingxue was shocked. In particular, ye Mo even drew his so-called third-generation model based on the blueprint of the R & D department. Ye Qingxue''s expression at the moment is like seeing a ghost. Is this really the level of a junior high school graduate? Which middle school did you graduate from! His junior high school physics teacher knows! Ye Qingxue repressed the shock in her heart and said calmly as far as possible: "in your opinion, how can these hidden dangers be completely eliminated?" In fact, ye Qingxue is also led by Ye Mo''s nose at the moment. She has no choice but to follow Ye Mo''s words and continue to ask. She has a hunch that the concept map drawn by Yemo may be really feasible, but at this time, if you are too excited, you will expose your bottom. "Cough, leader, if the solution parameters of these hidden dangers are further improved, it will be considered military. Do you think it''s a bit too much for me to solve such technical problems as a public relations department..." Ye Mo stopped talking halfway, rubbed his fingers back and forth, and laughed with embarrassment. If it looks like more Philistines, there will be more Philistines. Ye Qingxue is angry: "let you say it! As long as it''s well said, double your salary in R & D department! " Ye Mo''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and then he picked up a pen and drew two more circles on one of the coils. Then he stopped the pen and stood respectfully without any action. "Just draw two more circles? No more? " Ye Qingxue asked unexpectedly. Ye Mo also coughed twice and said: "leaders, it''s easy to draw two circles of lines, but it''s not easy to know where to draw lines. Do you think it''s time for us to talk about salary?" Ye Qingxue has the right to appoint or remove personnel. She immediately put up two fingers and said, "I''ll give you this number first, and then I''ll give you a rise when you pass the assessment period." Ye Mo''s face suddenly collapsed. It''s been two thousand and fifty-one months since the recruitment of cleaners in the talent market. It''s English again, and you have to rectify the engine to get two thousand. You really take a mule instead of a horse! "That... Leader, you said that prices are rising and employment costs are also increasing these years. You said that the number... Hehe, I don''t mean anything else. That''s the number. Do you think it''s... Right?" Ye Mo embarrassed smile, while gesticulating side frown, even the side of the sister to see the embarrassment of cancer. Ye Qingxue can''t help but frown. She thinks her price is too low! The chief engineer of their new technology also gets an annual salary of 400000, which includes all kinds of output and year-end bonus. It''s not greedy for a new comer to want such a high price, is it? But think about ye Mo''s drawing before, which should have excellent skills, and his English level is so strong, maybe he is a top student of the top mechanical engineering college studying abroad. It''s just that not all people can get their diplomas and diplomas when they go to university. There are many in China and more abroad. Maybe that''s why Ye Mo wants to start from the public relations department in a new way. After all, the lowest recruitment criteria for their R & D department are graduate students, and their degrees and diplomas have to be highly valued. Otherwise, they can''t even be assistants, not to mention Ye Mo, a semi-finished product that hasn''t finished the assembly line. To be clear, ye Qingxue''s attitude towards Ye Mo has also changed 180 degrees. She still believes that ability is greater than diploma, but she can be flexible in education, but the salary is "How much do you want?" Ye Qingxue opens her mouth, hoping Ye Mo doesn''t know how to advance and retreat. "Leader, do you think it''s too much to give me a month in terms of my face and body?" Ye Mo said and put up five fingers, but see ye Qingxue face suddenly changed, at any time there are signs of violent walk, ye Mo heart also straight make mutter. They pay more than 6000 yuan for any Secretary they recruit. Although he is not of the right gender, he can be regarded as a pure man. Eight abdominal muscles and two humerus are not decorations. If any female leader needs him, he doesn''t mind being sneaked. 5000 yuan is really not much! "Don''t worry, leader. Listen to me! English is good, when a translation problem is not big, a month to three or two thousand is not high, right? You said that my appearance and figure, eight abdominal muscles are not really boastful. If there are products to be advertised in the future, I don''t even need to hire male models. At least I have to save thousands of yuan. If you don''t believe me, I''ll take them off now! " Ye Mo says to begin to untie pants belt, the girl on the side immediately stares big eyes, two eyes shine, but is urgently stopped by Ye Qingxue! "Stop, stop, stop! So you mean five thousand a month, right? " Ye Qingxue stares at Ye Mo''s eyes tightly and says. Ye Mo seems innocent. Why do you have such a big reaction? Is it hard to say that his monthly salary is too high? Although he knew that it was difficult for him to find a decent job without diploma or education, he did not expect that employers would be so stingy. "Leader, I can still do chores. After recruiting me, I''ll take care of all the work of sweeping the floor and pouring water in the Department, saving the cost of a cleaner. Five thousand yuan is really not much. It''s really not good... Four thousand and five thousand yuan?" Ye Mo said tentatively. The expression on ye Qingxue''s face suddenly became vivid, and then she slapped the table and cried: "good! Four thousand five! I appreciate you so brave young man! Congratulations on becoming a member of our new technology, Xiao Li. Take him down to go through the entry procedures! " Ye Qingxue leaves in a hurry with the three drawings. Ye Mo always feels that he has been beaten by the routine, but he can''t say what''s wrong, and then he goes down with the girl to go through the formalities. In the process of chatting, ye Mo learns that the girl''s name is Xue Li, and she is also very popular in the public relations department. However, the girl doesn''t know how long she hasn''t seen a man or opened a meat restaurant. She has been careless with herself all the way. "Wow! What a strong chest muscle! It''s hard and bigger than mine "Ah! This arm is so thick that it almost catches up with my thigh. Let me pinch it again! " "Little silent, what''s eight abdominal muscles like? It''s like having a look. Why don''t we go to the bathroom?" "Xiao Li, I''m afraid it''s a little inappropriate, isn''t it?" Ye Mo said with a smile. "What''s wrong? Hurry up. If you don''t show it to me, you''ll have to be careful with your shoes in the future." Xue Li then pushes Ye Mo into the women''s room, and soon Ye Mo''s scream comes from inside. "No! That''s about it! If you pinch it again, it will go off! " "It''s just pinching your abdominal muscles. As for the fuss, eh, something just pushed me hard. You didn''t go to the security department to apply for a job. Why are you holding a stick in your pants?" "No! Don''t pull the belt! If you do it again, I''ll call someone else! " "Call it, call it, even if it breaks your throat, no one can hear it..." In this way, ye Mocheng, as a member of new technology, with the help of Xue Li, was extremely efficient in the personnel department. In a short time, he finalized the contract and got his work permit and access card. It''s just that all the way, the cleaning women''s eyes are a little strange. There''s no way. Xue Li came out of the bathroom with a satisfied face and buckled her belt. Unfortunately, she was seen by a mopping woman! Aunt''s experience is so rich that she immediately made up a lot of pictures, and then passed them one by one, two by two, three by three. It seems that she can''t get rid of the pot. "Leader Xiaoli, it seems that the aunt of our company misunderstood me quite a lot. Do you think she would come forward to refute the rumor?" Yemo can''t help talking at last. Chapter 5 "What''s the rumor? From now on, you will be my person. If I cover you, you will be afraid of rumors. As long as I have a mouthful of meat in the company, you will have a mouthful of soup. Do you think I am good to you?" Xue Li asked with a smile. "Good! But the leader, you say I''m a male public relations man. If I meet a rich woman one day, I don''t need to sacrifice my appearance, do I? In case of any illness, will the company give you reimbursement? " Ye Mo asked. "What do you think! Our new technology is a big company. It''s not as dirty as you think Xue Li couldn''t help crying. Ye Mo was relieved when he heard this. On the premise of not betraying his sexuality, a salary of 4500 a month plus full attendance is not bad. It''s said that good work and year-end bonus are still available. Even if many graduates of key universities just enter the job, they may not have such a high salary, right? Generally speaking, ye Mo is very satisfied with this job. Although her salary is a little lower than that of the girls in the public relations department, there''s no way. Beautiful girls have natural advantages in public relations. Coupled with their unique temperament and eloquence, it''s not a matter to relax their monthly salary. When ye Mo went to the public relations department, everyone was busy with their own business. Apart from interviewing customers, the public relations department was very relaxed most of the time. As for ye Mo, a new comer, he doesn''t have customer information, and he doesn''t know each other''s temper and personality. If he wants to get involved, he has to run in for a period of time. Now, he is helping you girls to bring tea and water. By the way, he will talk about meat jokes to liven up the atmosphere. The girls in the public relations department are lively, cheerful and open-minded. In addition, ye Mo''s appearance and strong figure are undoubtedly very comfortable in this society, and soon become a hot public figure in the public relations department. Men are in short supply in the public relations department. Ye Mo can probably understand what it''s like for Tang Seng to enter his daughter''s country at night. He gives this sister a express, and then gives her a kiss as a reward. He helps her repair her computer and has a commanding view of the dangerous peaks. As for some girls who obviously don''t regard Ye Mo as a man, they are used to it. They buy a dress and change it directly in the office. Ye Mo lights a cigarette and looks at the scene. Suddenly, she feels that it''s good to go back to China On the other hand, there is a relatively dignified atmosphere in the president''s office. Looking at the document in hand, Li Yao''s brow is locked. It''s obvious that something is wrong with her business. "Mr. Li, with Huarui''s order, we have almost finished our tasks in this quarter. As for other companies, we are also continuing to conquer. For now, we are still likely to win, but Mr. Zhao signed a contract with us last week, but the first sum of money hasn''t arrived yet. The financial department thinks that..." Looking at the report in her hand, Li Yao listens to the reports from the people below. Her face also changes a little. At this moment, she is the cold and arrogant queen in the shopping mall, serious and serious, with a unique strong woman temperament. It is said that the more arrogant a woman is, the easier it is to arouse a man''s desire for conquest. It is said that Li Yao at the moment, even the girls'' eyes are full of envy when they look at Li Yao. As women, when can they be as independent and free as Li zonghuo. Think about the scale of their new technology from a small company to the present. Everyone can see the skill and courage of general manager Li. Everyone in the company takes Li Yao as their object of worship. This is the enterprise cohesion formed by the unique personality charm. After listening to the report, Li Yao''s eyebrows gradually relaxed, and then said faintly: "since Mr. Zhao didn''t make money, let''s put it on first. This old doggie is not a lamp to save oil. During this period, everyone has worked hard. This month, everyone''s bonus has doubled." As soon as Li Yao said this, several people in the office were as excited as chicken blood. Li Yao has always been considerate of the people below, which is also the reason why everyone supports her. After the report, Li Yao continued to look at the documents in hand, and the heads of other departments also left one after another. Only ye Qingxue left with the three drawings in her arms. "Mr. Li, there is something I want to report to you." Li Yao also looked up at ye Qingxue. What happened when the department just reported it to her? She had to tell herself when there was no one? "What''s the matter, say it." "Mr. Li, it''s like this. Before the PR department recruited a new person, I was also comparing two drawings of Xiaolong engine, and then..." Seeing Li Yao frown, ye Qingxue''s heart sinks slightly. She knows that the drawings of the R & D department belong to trade secrets, and even the company''s executives have only a few rights to access them. It''s really inappropriate to rashly show them to an outsider. Ye Qingxue quickly explained: "Mr. Li, what I showed him was the concept map without detailed drawings, but on this basis, he carried out further upgrading and transformation. This is the concept map he drew on site. Have a look at it." Ye Qingxue immediately put the third-generation model that ye Mo had painted on the table. Li Yao didn''t take it seriously at first, but when she saw the precise model, she put away her contempt. In view of the precision and preciseness of the drawing, we can conclude that the other party has real talent and learning. In particular, the R & D department only gives a plan, but this drawing is attached with several three-dimensional drawings, which is undoubtedly more intuitive. As far as Li Yao knows, it takes at least half a day for people to build 3D models according to the drawings. It takes many years of modeling experience. The charge is not low. However, it only takes the newcomer about ten minutes to draw such accurate 3D drawings by hand. There is no doubt about the talent! Especially when she saw the following pile of complex formulas and text instructions, Li Yao''s face also appeared a little dignified. She didn''t understand some of the formulas, but she understood the text. If the performance of the third generation snapdragon engine is at least 10% higher than that of the original engine, it''s a technological leap! Of course, these are just imaginary words at present, and we have to wait for the technical test of the R & D department to know whether we can achieve the theoretical indicators illustrated in the diagram. "No matter the concept function can not meet the parameters he said, this drawing alone has proved that he has the qualification to enter the R & D department. Why did he go to the public relations department to apply for the position Li Yao can''t help asking. Ye Qingxue then also said his conjecture, Li Yao clear, this is also a way, in the end is to come back from abroad thinking. She had heard a similar story before. The graduates from famous schools didn''t find a suitable job. They preferred to work as cleaners in their favorite company. The unusual seriousness in their work attracted the attention of the leaders. Seeing that he spoke very well, they transferred him to other departments. After changing the post, the graduate showed excellent quality, even better than the old employee who has worked for many years. When the leader was surprised and talked to him again, he showed his identity and gave him an opportunity. His outstanding talents and opportunities have made him head of the Asia Pacific region, at least 20 years ahead of his equally outstanding classmates! Li Yao didn''t expect that similar things would happen to her. Although this newcomer had to make such a bad decision because she didn''t have double certificates, she didn''t mind giving him such a chance. "Let him work in the public relations department first, and then consider transferring him to the R & D department when the test parameters of the concept machine come out." Li Yao said. Ye Qingxue hesitated for a moment, and then added: "Mr. Li, in addition, the new person mentioned that there are still potential safety hazards in this engine. Maybe he has a way to eliminate them and reach the military level." After all, ye Qingxue didn''t explain how to draw two more coils. After all, she thought it was too ridiculous. If it was so simple, why didn''t the R & D department make a technological breakthrough for such a long time? This may involve huge military orders. Ye Qingxue doesn''t want to disappoint Li Yao after giving her hope. Sure enough, when Li Yao heard this, she didn''t take it seriously. She knew how big the technical barriers were from civil to military. If they were handled easily, how could the military business be hard to get for so many years? Moreover, just looking at the drawings to complete the leap from civilian to military, such a great God is not affordable by their newly created skills. It''s understandable that young people just out of school have a higher heart than the sky. "By the way, what''s his salary now?" Li Yao asked. "Four thousand five! He asked for it himself This time it''s Li Yao''s turn to be surprised. Even if the monthly salary of the internship assistant in the R & D department is 8000, he should have done enough homework before he comes. After looking at the drawings on the table, Li Yao immediately laughed: "well, since it''s his own request, let''s settle it by 4500. When he enters the R & D department, he will pay him his salary according to the standard of the R & D department." "Mr. Li, do you want me to let him report to you in person? Maybe there is something not detailed in what I just described." Ye Qingxue looked at the drawing and said. Li Yao subconsciously looked at her watch. In half an hour, she reached the time she had agreed with others. Then she said, "let''s talk about it next time. Take this drawing to the R & D department for technical surveying and mapping. As for the source, there''s no need to say more." "Mr. Li, I understand." ¡­¡­ Unknowingly, it''s time to get off work, and ye Mo leaves with a thick pile of banknotes. Every day, the company''s beverage bottles and takeout plastic boxes are a terrible number, and there are cleaning aunts piled downstairs to clean up the trouble. It was Ye Mo who volunteered to help him deal with it. In the twinkling of an eye, he called an old man driving an electric tricycle to collect waste and sold it for more than 200 yuan. Although it''s a shame to sell the garbage we throw away as waste, the old saying goes that when we have enough food and clothing, we know the etiquette. When we are not financially independent, we have to rely on others. Let''s not worry about our face! In this way, he has four or five thousand extra money every month. Sure enough, gold will shine everywhere. There is a way to make money! Ye Mo used to be afraid of going back to that cold home, but today he is very happy. He really wants to throw out the big money in his pocket in front of the woman and beat her face hard. See, I''m rich. I don''t have to look at your face any more! Chapter 6 It''s true that money is human courage. When ye Mo enters the door, Li Yao is still sitting in the living room as usual, looking at the company''s documents. In the past, ye Mo always goes back to the house as soon as possible and disappears from Li Yao''s eyes. But today, ye Mo has money in his pocket and wants to be an uncle! "Well, cough! I''m back! " Ye Mo coughed heavily and said that she didn''t want Li Yao on the sofa to be unmoved. Ye Mo laughs. Without changing his shoes, he goes to Li Yao and sits down. Then he lights a cigarette and lies down on the sofa. With a bang of smoke, he lifts his feet on the glass tea table. Li Yao''s face finally showed a trace of anger, but before she spoke, her mobile phone rang. As soon as she saw that it was her aunt, she adjusted her mind and answered the phone. Ye Mo is not in a hurry. He repeatedly rubs the hundred yuan note in his pocket and organizes his words. He thinks about how to give Li Yao the most shock and bring back all the previous venues. Am I proud to get so much money on the first day of work? Did I poop? not bad I''m just proud of you! I have money, work and steady extra money now, so I won''t be able to shake my face any more! "Hello, aunt, you can say that cousin Lan Lan has no problem. Let her come to our company for internship this summer vacation. I know that their major is scarce, so first give her 30000 allowance per month Oh, yes, my uncle''s vision is really unique. This piece of land will be worth at least 30 million next year. Where can I compare with my uncle''s? Now the company''s market value is more than 200 million. Just the daily entertainment and public relations expenses will cost about 100000. We have to worry about everything. Well, let''s talk about it next time. Bye. " Listening to Li Yao''s phone call with others, ye Mo''s blood has cooled down. He can offer 30000 yuan a month to any relative, which is more than 1000 yuan a day on average! If you calculate the entertainment and public relations expenses, you''ll get about 100000 yuan a day, and you''ll have a company with a market value of more than 200 million yuan. Just now, what kind of big idea does he have to make 300 or 200 yuan a day to find superiority in front of this woman? But at this time, Li Yao also hung up and turned her eyes to herself. Ye Mo was embarrassed. Should he open his mouth or not? What can he say when he opens his mouth, but if he doesn''t say anything, he just does it. It''s not that he finds himself uncomfortable sitting! Especially after looking at the series of footprints left on the floor, the footprints of leather shoes left on the tea table, and a lot of soot left on the carpet on the sofa, ye Mo can already imagine how angry Li Yao is now. If it''s not against the law to kill, ye Mo can be sure that Li Yao will definitely go to the kitchen to get a knife. Unexpectedly, Li Yao did not show the slightest irritation and anger, the whole person is like a sculpture out of life, his eyes cold and empty looking at himself, it is a kind of hopeless life. This is the second time that ye Mo sees Li Yao''s eyes like this. The first time is when they get the certificate from the Civil Affairs Bureau. Ye Mo''s heart also hurts. Is he playing big today? "Well, wife, I''m excited about finding a job today. I''m going to clean the floor now." Ye Mo opens a way. Li Yao just looks at Ye Mo and doesn''t say a word. Her tears flow down without any sign. Ye Mo finally panics! In recent days, although Li Yao doesn''t like him very much and sometimes speaks ill of him, she gives him the impression that she is a stronger woman than iron. How could she cry? And she''s really crying now! Right in front of my eyes! "Wife, I''m sorry. I''m wrong. I didn''t mean to. Why don''t you beat me twice to vent your anger?" Yemer immediately softened. In any case, they have already obtained the certificate. Legally, she is her own woman. Ye Mo''s painful words can''t be described. Ye Mo passes a tissue, but Li Yao doesn''t pick it up, leaving the tears on her face to dry. "You go." After a long time, Li Yao said. "Go? Where are you going? " Ye Mo asked subconsciously. Li Yao didn''t say anything. Ye Mo hesitated for a while and thought of going back to her room directly. But when she got to the stairs, she couldn''t help but stop. Looking back at Li Yao curled up on the sofa with her legs in her arms, ye Mo also felt that some of the softest parts in her heart were stung. Li Yao is right, but what did she do wrong? If you really want to say what''s wrong, it''s the fate of this fucker that''s wrong! He shouldn''t have gone back to China for a moment. He implicated this innocent woman in vain, and tormented herself. Ye Mo took a deep breath, then picked up the mop to clean the footprints on the floor, wiped the tea table clean with a wet towel, and even the soot on the sofa blanket was carefully taken care of by Ye Mo''s forceps. Li Yao originally looked at all this with empty eyes, until she saw Ye Mo picking up the ashes on the blanket, and her face was finally moved. At this moment, ye Mo''s face is not humble, not flattering, not the kind of flow that makes her hate, but cold and indifferent. This kind of Ye Mo makes Li Yao feel strange, and she doesn''t know how she came up with such an illusion. Maybe she didn''t know the man she thought she had seen through. "There are so many interruptions these days. Take care." With these words, ye Mo immediately turned to leave, not turned back to the room, but directly out of the door. Ye Mo didn''t say where to go, and Li Yao didn''t ask. The room fell into a dead silence again After leaving the villa, ye Mo''s heart is also unprecedentedly calm, unable to say whether it is relief or sadness. I thought that when I went back to China, I would recognize my ancestors and return to my ancestors. After wandering for many years, my heart could have a shelter from the wind and rain. But when he came back, he found that there was no place for him to live in the Great China! The daughter-in-law, whom the old man told him before he died, was his last thought. At least there was a wife who had a home. But now it was so ridiculous. People from two worlds forced themselves under the same roof. Why did they hurt her and torture themselves? In this case, it''s better to leave. Anyway, there is no place worthy of my nostalgia in such a big China. If this wife can give him any positive response, he will not be so tired and desperate as he is now. Sure enough, I can''t force my feelings. Maybe I will never come back after I leave this time Think about his childhood, that is, the tea table in the kitchen is full of tragedies and tragedies. In his impression, except that the old man has a little affection for himself, the rest of the Ye family are passers-by to him. As far as I can remember, he lived alone in an empty courtyard. Except for a babysitter who took care of him, no one else came to see him, including his so-called father. Unfortunately, such a relatively peaceful life didn''t last long. When he was six years old, ye Mo got a blow on his head. When he woke up, he found that he was in an iron cage with handcuffs and chains on his feet, and there were dozens of similar children around him. It''s a secret training base, specialized in training the top cold-blooded killers. The children who are sent here can be seen by war orphans or abducted by human traffickers. As for why Ye Mo appeared in this is purely an accident, or perhaps not an accident, but a well-designed game! As a top Chinese family with thousands of years of inheritance, the Ye family has a decisive force in both the political, military and business circles. The Millennium ancestral home of the Ye family covers an area of more than 200000 square meters, and the police force is so terrible! However, a group of human traffickers could get around the heavy vigilance and accurately sneak into Yemo''s courtyard. Without disturbing anyone, they sent out the noble son of Yemo''s family and traveled across the sea to the barren land on the other side of the ocean. Many things need not be said clearly. Hundreds of children''s bodies are transported out of the training base every day. At the same time, more children are sent in continuously. Yemo has lived in such an environment for ten years, and has been fighting endlessly for ten years! Even in sleep, you have to keep alert. Maybe death and you are only separated by the distance of opening your eyes. The weak are eliminated at the beginning, and the people who survive are getting stronger and stronger! Fortunately, ten years later, ye Mo survived. What''s more, because of her presence, ye Mo can always keep a trace of innocence in the environment full of betrayal and distrust. There is Arbor in the south. You can''t stop thinking about it. It''s a name that makes people feel sad. This is the name that ye Mo gave herself when she asked her name. That year, he was six years old and she was eight years old. Since then, she has been taking care of herself. It was lucky to meet her, but the most fortunate thing was that both of them survived. From the day when the war slave camp came out, Yemo vowed to protect her for the rest of her life and never separate from her. In the next three years, they met with endless pursuit, but were killed one by one. In this process, they also gathered a group of brothers and sisters with similar background, had their own mercenary team, also played their own territory, and made their own reputation. As for ye Mo, he cast the name of "Dragon King" with countless blood! Originally, life should be like this, but just a few days ago, ye Mo learned the news from China that ye Xuan, the contemporary owner of the Ye family, was no longer good. This news alone was not enough to shock Ye Mo, and even the love between ye and his grandson had already gone away. But the old man said this when he was critically ill. He firmly believed that his grandson Ye Mo was still alive. After many years, he once again pointed out Ye Mo''s status as the son of the Ye family, and even decided to marry Li Yao, the only daughter of the Li family, who had not yet returned home. The old man''s words were the imperial edict. What was the meaning of his move? It was enough to make countless people wake up in their sleep and sleep uneasily. As for the tearful "child, come back", which was whispered before their death, finally touched Ye Mo''s long-standing heartstrings. Ye Mo is afraid of family affection, but he has another desire in his heart. There are a group of people in China who share the same blood with him. Ye Mo hesitated and finally returned to China under the persuasion of nanqiaomu. At present, only Qiaomu can control him in the world. Ye Mo''s mood is undoubtedly more complicated than that of the Wanderers who return home. Originally, he was still worried and expected for the Ye family, but when he came out of his ancestral home, which was already fuzzy in his memory, ye Mo''s heart was like a fallen leaf in autumn, and he didn''t know where to go. The so-called blood and kinship was broken at the moment of the old man''s breath. Even a servant could give him a look on his face. Who of those uncles and brothers would like to see him as a member of their own family if they die outside and never come back Chapter 7 Ye Mo thought about leaving at that time, but he thought that the old man''s body was not cold, and he would fly away from China on the day he entered the door. Ye Mo was also afraid of the chill of the old man''s road. Think about the old man specially arranged this marriage for him before he died, so that he had a wife and a home. Maybe he didn''t consider these things behind him, which gave Ye Mo a reason to stay. Ye Mo stayed. Because of the attitude of the Ye family, he paid more attention to the little home that the old man had built for him. Even if the home was not warm, even if the wife named Li Yao was always sarcastic and never looked him in the eye. But just because of care, because of the desire for family, ye Mo can put down his pride and lose his face, and even compromise his dignity in the face of Li Yao''s cold words and sarcasm. But his careful guard and unprincipled concession did not get Li Yao''s understanding and moving. Instead, he became a waste in her eyes. Tonight, Li Yao''s attitude has no doubt hurt Ye Mo''s softness and shattered all his fantasies. Since her arrival has made both of them suffer, it''s not like going home! At least he has been here, and he has made compromises and strived for it. He can be regarded as having an account of his blood and the old man''s painstaking efforts. Let''s go. In the world, there will be a place to shelter our hearts from the wind and rain, and our hearts will no longer roam. China is so big that we can''t love it any more. But abroad, there are a group of brothers who are entrusted with life and death, and arbors Yemo figured it out and was enlightened. Just as he was about to get up and buy some newspapers and casually find a reclining chair to make do with it, a BMW gave a stab. When the car stopped and the window rolled down, a middle-aged man with a slight decapitation was waving to him. Ye Mo is a little strange. Who is this old man? He waves to himself like a wind when he walks here in the evening. If he greets his sister at the gate of the University Town, it''s all right. But there''s no one around except himself, is there? Ye Mo directly turns his head and ignores the old man. It''s not until the sound of "virtuous son-in-law" that ye Mo stops. Subconsciously, he looks back at the old man and looks at him as if he is a little familiar. Ye Mo then reacts that the old man is his cheap father-in-law! Li Zhengdao, the leader of Li''s group in Yanjing, has its own branches all over China. He is a well deserved tycoon in the Chinese business community and Li Yao''s biological father. Normally, he and Li Yao got the certificate. He had to change his name to father-in-law Li Zhengdao, but ye Mo naturally resisted the word. At the beginning, ye Mo just blurted out when he got the license. At present, he and Li Yao are already fighting each other. Even tomorrow morning, he plans to leave China, and he doesn''t care much about Li Zhengdao, who is about to pass away. "Son in law, what are you doing here alone if you don''t go home this evening?" Li Zhengdao asked eagerly. "Just wandering around alone." Ye Mo head didn''t lift of say. Li Zhengdao, as a big man in the Chinese business community, doesn''t know how many people he deals with every day. He is already a human spirit among the human spirits. When you look at Ye Mo''s attitude, you can''t guess what happened? Li Zhengdao immediately said in a warm elder''s voice: "little mo, it''s not dad who says you, you are a man, you can''t let Yao Yao do more? You said that Yao Yao, a girl, has become your woman again. We men should show some tolerance! " Ye Mo gave a wry smile. As soon as he was ready to speak, he was interrupted by Li Zhengdao: "of course, dad is responsible for this. Dad''s self-criticism is that we have spoiled Yao Yao since childhood, so we have developed her charming temperament. But the man, should always have a little belly is not, you pat chest say, my home Yao Yao beautiful? " Ye Mo just ready to speak, Li Zhengdao once again preemptive opening way: "beautiful on the right! It''s not my father''s boasting, just my Yao Yao''s figure and appearance! It''s not realistic to find a second one like Yao Yao? " Ye Mo can''t help but admit that Li Yao is really a beautiful woman who makes people feel shocked. She not only has the graceful and elegant style of an oriental woman, but also has a kind of inner strength and worldly temperament. Her figure and appearance are so impeccable that she is just God Well, when ye Mo catches a glimpse of Li Zhengdao''s slightly obscene and expectant smile, he resolutely gives up his mind. At the same time, he secretly laments how powerful the selective expression of genes is. Li Yao''s appearance is mostly inherited from her mother. It''s just that Li Yao is beautiful, but it''s no use for two people to be together. Instead of tormenting each other together, it''s better to get rid of each other after leaving. Li Zhengdao saw Ye Mo''s thoughtful appearance, and his smile became more intense. He immediately came up and patted Ye Mo on the shoulder and said, "young people, it''s normal to have a little friction and small conflicts. This is what we parents should do. Dad will never add fuel to the story. To tell you the truth objectively, no one is worthy of you except Yao Yao in our family at the end of the day, is that right? " Ye Mo listened to this and nodded casually. Li Zhengdao was also relieved. It seems that the relationship between them is not bad enough to be irreparable. Li Zhengdao then said: "little mo, Dad can tell you clearly that Yao Yao has never been in love with anyone before, and her relationship with you is totally blank! Just because she has never had contact with the opposite sex before, so now suddenly the two people live together. She has some conflict and maladjustment in her heart, and you should understand her extreme words and deeds. After all, you''re a little fast-paced, and you don''t know each other in the process of running in. But Dad can promise you that after you go back, similar unhappiness will never happen again, and Yao Yao will never be so unreasonable and reckless again! " Ye Mo is silent and doesn''t speak. It''s obvious that Li Zhengdao says it''s the same thing. But ye Mo is still stung by Li Yao''s desperate appearance. Li Zhengdao obviously knows where the crux is. It won''t work if it goes on like this. Now he clears his throat and is ready to enlarge his moves. "Little mo, you''ve come all the way as a father to walk here! In fact, dad is here for you two! Yao Yao regrets it! Yao Yao has already cried when you go out! She''s afraid that you''re still angry with her and she''s telling you not to go back. She''s crying on the phone and asking us to be elders. You say that if Yao Yao doesn''t have you in her heart, she''s crying on the phone. I''m a father, and I feel pain in my heart! " Li Zhengdao said that he was a sad father who broke his heart for his children. It seemed that anyone who refused his father''s request would be condemned in conscience. It has to be said that the level of Li Zhengdao''s film king is very high. This appeal makes Ye Mo''s heart tremble. Does she really care about herself? When she went out, did she really regret it? "Uncle, you are not joking with me. When I was at home before, she clearly..." "Uncle, it''s dad! Dad can be careless about other things, but will dad make fun of you in this matter! You say you are such an excellent young man. Why does Yao Yao not accept you? Do you doubt Yao Yao''s vision or your own? " Seeing ye Mo''s face softened, Li Zhengdao immediately relaxed and said, "in the final analysis, you two are missing a running in period. Otherwise, dad will take you out tonight to relax and send you back tomorrow morning. I promise Yao Yao will sincerely apologize to you. She won''t be so unruly and willful in the future, of course, If you are a husband, you have to be more tolerant. That''s the end of the matter! " "But Uncle..." "Uncle, it''s dad! It''s nothing, but it''s over. I don''t know my own daughter? As a child, she has been soft on the outside and hard on the inside, and soft in the heart. As long as you are patient enough to melt her outer shell, you will not be obedient in the future? " Li Zhengdao said. Ye Mo''s heart is also loose. He has never dealt with other women. Naturally, he doesn''t know how to get along with women, let alone their psychology. As for Qiaomu, although she is also a woman and has been with him all the time, they are the closest family members. Naturally, they don''t need to speculate on each other''s thoughts, let alone maintain them. Therefore, ye Mo''s Thoughts on women are blank. If it''s really like what Li Zhengdao said, Li Yao seems to have no fault in this evening. On the contrary, she is too sensitive. Thinking about this, ye Mo''s agitation has calmed down. "Uncle, what you said is true?" "Of course! Uncle eats more salt than you do. Can I cheat you on this? Besides, you and Yao Yao have already married. After that, we have to make a change. Last time we were in a hurry. If you take this card, it will be a change fee. " Li Zhengdao took out a card from his arms and put it into Yemo''s hand. Ye Mo originally resisted, but as soon as he heard that "the card is only a million", ye Mo pushed the card into his pocket. "How interesting that is." Ye Mo''s mouth said so, but when he got to the things in his pocket, he didn''t mean to take them out. Li Zhengdao''s mouth twitched slightly, but he was relieved at last. Son of the Ye family! Although Ye Mo has no sense of existence in the Ye family, his son-in-law status is decided by the old man himself. Even if he is only holding the title of the Ye family, he has to hold Ye Mo tightly! At present, the Li family group is facing an unprecedented crisis. It must have a strong foreign aid to pull it out of the predicament. Otherwise, the mansion will collapse and the Li family will fall apart. As long as ye Mo is his son-in-law and his status remains unchanged, the Li family and the Ye family are in laws. If they have this kind of relationship, whether it''s out of affection or morality, the Ye family will have to pull their Li family, which is why Li Zhengdao is so warm to Ye mo. "What''s wrong with immeasurably vast difference?" Seeing that ye Mo''s heart knot was almost there, Li Zhengdao immediately took the way he was born in the field of mind and said. Ye Mo was a little confused in a moment. He also heard about the place in heaven and earth. Is this the rhythm of the father-in-law taking his son-in-law to do health care? Should he or should he? The so-called elderly please do not leave, or agreed to it? Chapter 8 "Oh... It''s cool..." In a large hot water pool, ye Mo and Li Zhengdao are soaking in it. On the side, a young girl in gauze presses Ye Mo''s head. If you want to say that the club is formal, the massage technique of the technician is really not blowing, but if you want to say that the club is informal, you haven''t seen two big men bathing in the pool and accompanied by young hot girls. In particular, these girls are wearing a layer of gauze on their bodies when they are in the vacuum. It seems that there is a trace of hazy beauty between vulgar and artistic beauty, which can be seen inside and outside when they are touched by the water vapor in the pool. Ye Mo is not sure what thoughts Li Zhengdao put in bringing him to such a place. Is he just taking him to relax, or is he talking about intentional or unintentional exploration? In front of his father-in-law, ye Mo''s heart is somewhat baffled, but Li Zhengdao has no psychological burden in front of his son-in-law. After taking the big hand away from the young technician, Li Zhengdao said to Ye Mo: "little mo, you have to bear more with Yao Yao in the future. Yao Yao has a little temper, so you have to be tolerant and understanding." Ye Mo didn''t know how to answer for a moment. In such an environment, he took out the status of an elder to enlighten and preach. How could he always feel that something was wrong? Generally speaking, Li Zhengdao is very good to himself, but ye Mo knows that the nature of a businessman is mercenary, and there must be some reasons why he holds himself so high. After all, the title of Shizi of the Ye family is an inestimable wealth for them. Ironically enough, the dignified Shizi can''t enter the Ye family, and the influence of his identity is nothing more than the alms given to him by his uncles and brothers. After all, the people of the Ye family can''t live without a sense of existence. Otherwise, they will lose the face of the millennial family. Especially when the old man was in critical condition, many heavyweights were at the scene, and they heard the old man''s reaffirmation of Ye Mo''s identity as the son of the world. No matter how much I don''t like Ye Mo, they still have to do something about face. In fact, Li Zhengdao runs to Ye''s home these days in the name of visiting relatives, which really reduces the external pressure of Li''s group. The Ye family is such a towering tree. Everyone wants to embrace the great Chinese nation, but not everyone can have such an opportunity. Li Zhengdao is undoubtedly the lucky one. He sent out a daughter to set up a relationship with the Ye family, and this business is a huge profit. But now the relationship with the Ye family is not as strong as imagined, and even may break at any time, which is absolutely not allowed by Li Zhengdao! "Xiaomo, if you continue to stay here and want to have a rest later, the guest room here has been arranged. If you need any service, just say hello. You can pay directly from my member account. You''ll have a good time. Dad will send you back early tomorrow morning." Li Zhengdao said to Ye mo. "It''s too much trouble. I''ll go back tomorrow. Besides, I have to go to work in the early morning." Ye Mo opens a way. As soon as Li Zhengdao heard this, his face changed. The son of the great Ye family, the first successor of hundreds of billions of property, who is the company that is so confused that he dares to let Ye Mo work! If it comes out, not only the face of the Ye family will be lost, but even Li Zhengdao will be despised to death by others. The hen guarding the golden egg will have to go out to find insects to eat by herself. What an international joke! "Little mo, what''s the matter with you going out to work! Yao Yao, she didn''t give it to you... "Li Zhengdao couldn''t go on talking about this. It''s shameless to ask for money from a woman. The problem is that even if ye Mo doesn''t ask for money, his daughter has to take the initiative to give him pocket money! Even if ye Mo is no longer a dandy, it''s enough to give him 10000 or 20000 yuan a day. As long as he pacifies his son-in-law, once the Li''s group has passed the present hurdle, it''s not a hundred million, it''s just a small amount of money. Anyway, she is also the president of a technology company. How can she have such a low EQ? I have to worry about this little thing! Ye Mo sighed at this time and said: "uncle, you don''t know. I don''t have any position in this family. I dare not move my chopsticks first when I eat. I have to hold my cigarette to the bedroom. Let''s say it. I didn''t have any money to borrow from her yesterday. Guess what she said..." "Needless to say! Don''t worry, little mo! I will criticize and educate her that man is heaven and earth, and it''s not her turn to be a woman at home. Dad is firmly on your side in this matter! Dad''s side also gives you a guarantee that similar things will never happen again. If she dares to kick her nose and eyes with you again, you tell me that my legs are broken by her! " Li Zhengdao said. Ye Mo also surprised to see Li Zhengdao one eye, as for so ruthless, or not your own? But looking at Li Zhengdao''s decapitating face with a bit of obscenity, Li Yao is a beautiful woman with peerless temperament. Maybe his cheap father-in-law''s head is really green. "Cough, uncle, you''re serious. It''s too late. If you don''t go back, my aunt will be worried." Ye Mo opens his mouth, which is to find a reason to keep Li Zhengdao quiet. Li Zhengdao also a should come down, repeatedly told ye Mo a few also got up to leave. Just out of the Club Li Zhengdao did not go home, but directly drove to Li Yao''s sea view villa. At one o''clock in the night, the door of the villa was banged by Li Zhengdao. Nanny song''s mother was wearing pajamas. As soon as she opened the door, Li Zhengdao rushed in angrily. As soon as she saw this posture, she knew it was not good. She quickly went up and said, "Mr. Li, please sit down first and I''ll make you a cup of tea." "No! Li Yao! Tell her to come out and see me! " Li Zhengdao yelled fiercely. Even though they moved out of the Li family for some years, Li Zhengdao''s angry appearance in memory was a nightmare that song''s mother couldn''t get rid of. Afterwards, it was all a mess, and the rest of her wife and young Li Yao wept bitterly. I thought Li Yao''s nightmare had ended when she grew up to be an independent person. I didn''t want Li Zhengdao to break into here this night. Song Ma''s body also trembled slightly. "Miss, she... She''s already gone to bed. If there''s anything wrong with her, tomorrow morning..." "What? Tomorrow morning! Wake her up when you sleep! I''ll ask her face to face what she means! The wings are hard! Dare to fight me! You go get her for me! Now get her out of here Li Zhengdao said angrily. Song Ma''s tears immediately flowed down, then her knees softened, hugged Li Zhengdao''s legs and begged: "Mr. Li, it''s not easy for miss to move out of Li''s family for so many years. Why don''t you let her go?" "Shut up! When is it your turn to have an outsider in my family! Even if she moves out, she''s still my Li family! It''s still my Li family''s blood! Why can''t I take care of her! " Li Zhengdao scolded. Song Ma washed her face with tears. She just held Li Zhengdao tightly and refused to let go. At this moment, Li Yao''s cold voice came from the aisle on the second floor: "Song Ma, get up, don''t kneel to such people." Li Zhengdao looked up and saw Li Yao with a cold face. Especially after hearing this, he was not angry. "I don''t know who you are! Do you talk to Laozi like this! You get down here! I have something to ask you! " There was a sneer on Li Yao''s face and despair in her eyes. Three years later, this man is still the same as in my memory, but now she is not who she was three years ago. She has her own company and career, and no longer has to look up to others. Li Yao walks slowly down the stairs, her eyes always stay on Li Zhengdao. She really wants to see what is inside this man, and why there is such a cold-blooded man in the world. "I ask you! Yemer, what''s going on! The noble Ye family son was turned out of the house by you and had to work by himself! What are you doing! Do you have to kill me and our Li''s group before you are willing to do so? " Li Zhengdao roared at Li Yao. "It''s my business. It''s none of your business." Li Yao said coldly. "Pa --" A loud slap sounds without warning. Li Yao falls to the ground with a slap. Song Ma''s heart is broken when she sees this scene. Now she rushes to protect Li Yao behind her, just like in the past 20 years. Chapter 9 "I don''t think you know who you are! I tell you! I''ll stay at home and be your daughter-in-law. Let Ye Mo take care of the company. Don''t make any trouble for me! " Li Zhengdao roared at Li Yao. "Why! I set up the company by myself. Why do you want me to transfer my efforts in recent years to others? " Li Yao cried. Li Zhengdao sneered: "why? Just because I''m your father! You are the blood of our Li family! It''s not too shabby to say, but a small company with a market value of more than $2 billion will be your daughter-in-law of the Ye family. You can''t account for it. You''re just like your mother! " "Don''t talk about my mother! No matter how small my company is, it''s my own work. You are not like you. No matter how much property you have, it''s inherited from your family. If you really have the ability, why do you want to hold Ye''s thigh! When my grandfather was there, we Li family didn''t lose to the Ye family at all. You are capable of it Li Yao immediately called out. Li Zhengdao became angry and raised his hand and went up: "try again! The wings are hard, dare to talk back to me! Believe it or not, I''ll kill you today! " "You fight! You can kill me today! In the future, none of us will owe anyone! " Cried Li Yao. "Damn it! It''s the opposite! Do you think I really dare not! " Li Zhengdao then untied his trouser belt and was ready to pull it up, but he was hugged by his mother. "Mr. Li! No! Miss, she''s your own daughter. I can''t beat her! When my uncle comes back, it''s not easy to explain to me that the young lady is all injured! " Song Ma cried. I don''t know whether the first half or the second half of the sentence touched Li Zhengdao. The hand that had been raised in the air also stopped. Then I coldly said to Li Yao, "remember your own identity, you are now the daughter-in-law of the Ye family, and ye Mo is your husband! I hope today''s event is the last one, otherwise I don''t have to tell you more about the result. You know it yourself. You should be pregnant with Yemo''s child as soon as possible and put it on the genealogy of Yemo''s family. If you have more, I won''t say it. You can give me a long snack! " Li Zhengdao then slams the door away, leaving Song Ma holding Li Yao in tears. "Miss, it''s OK. It''s all over. It''s all over..." Song''s mother has no children and has taken care of Li Yao for more than 20 years. She has long regarded her as her daughter. Looking at Li Yao''s Scarlet face, song''s mother''s heart will be broken. "My uncle is really! I usually go home early. Why don''t I go home today? If he was at home tonight, it would not happen if there was a man in the family! " Song Ma cried. Li Yao''s heart is very cold. He looks down on him like a loser. It seems that he really doesn''t see him through. It turns out that he is still such a shameless rascal! Li Yao doesn''t know that Li Zhengdao is provoked by Ye mo. if she doesn''t feel comfortable, she will retaliate immediately. Why doesn''t this disgusting man die! Thinking that she and he have obtained the certificate and lived under the same roof from now on, she will eventually commit herself to him one day. Even if she does not agree with this kind of scum, most men will still use it. As for conceiving his child again, Li Yao thinks that it is a burst of despair. If there is such a day, she would rather jump off the roof of the company. Since her life is dark and there is no sunshine, why should she struggle so hard? It''s better to be free On the other hand, ye Mo is now lying on the soft couch enjoying the service of the beauty technician. When he learns that ye Mo is a distinguished guest brought by President Li of Li''s group, the beauty technician''s mind can''t help activating. To be Mr. Li''s distinguished guest is not an ordinary person. Even if his status and wealth are not as good as Mr. Li''s, it''s not far different. What''s more important is that he is so young and handsome, and his body''s muscle contour is also extremely smooth. When giving him a full body massage and skin contact, the beautiful technician even feels that his fingertips are getting electric shock. When you think about the big bosses you used to serve, all of them were 40 or 50 years old. Their muscles were flabby and their stomachs were bigger than those of pregnant women. In sharp contrast, ye Mo became the male god in her heart. Young Duojin is still so handsome and magnanimous, this is an opportunity for her to climb the high branch, and she must not miss it! It''s said that the rich and young are the most romantic. This beautiful technician is also very confident in her figure and appearance. In fact, before there was no big boss who wanted to take care of herself, but she always refused, in order to catch big fish for a long time. Before the goal appeared, she would never go into the water easily. And tonight, right now, under her hands, the big fish that has been waiting for many years has finally appeared. It''s time to close the net. After finishing the back care for ye Mo, the beauty technician stood up and pulled the zipper behind him to the end. Her clothes fell down, revealing the clean carcass. Then she gently climbed up the soft collapse and pressed down on Ye Mo, and her hot lips directly stuck to Ye Mo''s neck. Ye Mo''s relaxed body suddenly froze: "beauty, stop, I didn''t call this service, did I?" "Brother ye, why do you take it so seriously? I''ll take you to relax tonight, and I like wild men most..." the beautiful technician blows in Ye Mo''s ear, and I''ll take this big fish tonight anyway! "Beauty, I have a wife. Don''t pull me to commit a crime." The beauty technician smiles more when she hears this. Junlang Duojin is still so humorous. There is not one such man in a hundred years. But when she sees Ye Mo getting up to put on his clothes and going away, the smile on the technician''s face slowly froze. Standing naked in front of a well-dressed man, even she felt that she was a little mean now, and then she was a little angry. Is this a deliberate shame on her with money! "Beauty, I''m really sorry, you are very beautiful, and your technology is also very good, but I just got married a few days ago. I''m sorry for my wife''s business. I can''t do it. There''s one million in this card, and the password is written at the back. You can count it by yourself. Thank you for your service tonight." Ye Mo takes out the bank card Li Zhengdao gave him earlier. The beauty technician was stunned for a moment, and the expression on her face also eased. Looking at Ye Mo''s sincere appearance, it didn''t seem to be artificial, and the piece of softness in her heart was touched. To keep such a husband, her wife must be the happiest woman in the world. If he had only a little bit of the man in front of her at the beginning, how could she be discouraged and reduced to today''s situation? Once she went into the water, it was impossible to look back. The beauty even felt that standing in front of Ye Mo naked at the moment was a blasphemy to him. After adjusting her mind, she picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on. Then she rolled up her hair and said, "brother ye, your wife will be very happy with you, won''t she?" "How to say that, it should not make her too aggrieved." Ye Mo''s answer also makes the beauty technician smile, such a man is an angel, she is not worthy after all. "Tonight''s consumption is recorded in Li''s general ledger. The money is not needed." "Take it. I''ll give it to you." "Thank you, brother Ye. By the way, can I add your wechat friends... I mean... Can I make friends with you¡° Beauty technician is full of uneasy looking at Ye Mo said, even just decided to fall on Ye Mo when she was not so nervous. Ye Mo said with a clear smile: "of course, no problem! But after I get acquainted with you, you''ll have to give me another half an hour and give me a discount. Your charge is too expensive. I can''t afford it as a working class! " "Brother Ye is really humorous. Please scan it. My name is Tang Wanqing..." Yemusi didn''t know that when he thought he was in charge of his lower body and guarding the marriage, Li Yao was desperate to death. When the mobile phone rings, it''s mother''s call from Yanjing. Li Yao knows that it must be the man who once again took advantage of her kindness and weakness. "Hey, mom, why are you still up so late?" Li Yao''s voice was soft, and she couldn''t hear the slightest sadness. It seemed that the person who had been beaten before was not her. At the moment, she was just a lovely girl curling up in her mother''s arms. "Yao Yao, my mother knows everything about tonight. Good boy, my mother also knows that we are sorry for this marriage and make you feel aggrieved. But he is your father after all. My mother also asks you. Please help your father this time." Listening to the female voice crying on the phone, Li Yao''s tears slip silently again, and the tears touch her lips. How can outsiders know the bitterness! Chapter 10 "Mom, but I..." "Son, it''s all mother''s fault. It''s mother who''s sorry for you..." Before Li Yao finished speaking, she choked on the other side of the phone. Li Yao''s nose was sour. This is a poor woman, and she is also the closest and favorite person in the world. Over the past 20 years, Li Yao can remember how much suffering this woman has suffered. If she can, she would rather bear the physical and spiritual pain instead of her. When Li Yao left home, she vowed that she would be a human being. No matter how hard and tired she was, she would grow into a big tree and become her dependence. She would not be hurt any more. Now listening to this woman''s helpless crying, what else can she do! So what! "Mom, it''s not your fault. Really, today''s business is my willfulness. I won''t do it in the future. I promise you, even for your sake, I''ll recognize this marriage. As long as he''s still a member of the Ye family, he''ll be my husband one day. I recognize it, I really recognize it..." Li Yao''s tears are like broken pearls. Who else can control her in the world? Only her poor and respectable mother. If her mother had not spared no efforts to protect her since she was a child, there would have been no Li Yao in the world. After hanging up the phone, the sky is still full of stars. Li Yao sobs and dries her tears, and her eyes become more firm. In the final analysis, she was too weak to be protected by her mother. She was too weak to be in charge of her own marriage. She was pushed out by her family and married Ye Mo at will. She was a chess piece and even an abandoned one! Everyone knows that although Ye Mo is bearing the glorious halo of the Ye family, he is a superfluous person in the Ye family. The so-called superfluousness means that it should not exist. Since it should not exist, it must be completely eliminated. At present, Ye''s body is not cold. Even if ye''s uncles, elders and even brothers have to press any idea, how long can they press? I''m afraid they dream of getting rid of Ye Mo''s thorn in the flesh. The first successor of a hundred billion yuan family property, the future Ye family owner, is an emperor like figure with many powers and energies in Chinese business, military and political circles. Yemo''s arrival is to put a hand in the cake they have already allocated. Shizi''s identity is destined to take all the cards in the future. No one will sit by and watch Lei Hu grow up to be strong and strong, and pick meat from them when his claws and teeth are sharp. Only by turning Lei Hu into a dead tiger can they rest easy. It doesn''t matter whether blood or kinship, the fight for power in the big family is bloody, dirty and cruel, and today''s glory is tomorrow''s life charm. What''s more, even if a servant of Ye''s family can give ye Mo a slap, it can be said that from the day ye Mo came back, his life has entered the countdown. No one knows exactly how long it will take, but there''s no doubt that ye Mo''s life is just waiting for his death. If he shows any publicity or progress, the sand in his hourglass will leak faster. Li Yao can think of these, Li''s uncles and elders and even Li Zhengdao''s father how can not think of! They all know that ye Mo won''t live long. The so-called "root cutting" is that it''s impossible for the Ye family to leave trouble for themselves when they do it. So when Li Zhengdao asked her to be pregnant with Ye Mo''s child as soon as possible, Li Yao''s heart was dead in despair. Even in the best case, that is, she will be imprisoned in the boudoir compound for the rest of her life, and will not even have any contact with the outside world. Even if ye Mo dies, her identity as the daughter-in-law of the Ye family can not be changed. Life is a member of the Ye family, and death is also a ghost of the Ye family. The reputation of the big family is never allowed to remarry or even get intimate with other men. For ye Mo, an insignificant person, it is the simplest and most convenient way to imprison his woman to death. Who can say what, who dare to say what! No one will fight against the behemoth of the Ye family for an abandoned son. Even Li Zhengdao, the father, will shed crocodile tears at most. Otherwise, it would be a great honor to combine with Ye''s son. Those uncles and elders would fight for their own daughters, and this "special honor" would never fall on them. If you think about Li Zhengdao''s angry face, all he wants is to tie Ye Mo and hold Ye''s thigh, and then help the Li family through this unprecedented crisis with the help of Ye''s strength. As for what happened after the crisis, he didn''t care at all. Either she or the children that might appear in the future were just unimportant victims. Li Yao''s face showed a trace of ridicule. After struggling for so many years, her fate was firmly in the hands of others. It was just a funny and sad doll. Think about ye Mo''s idleness these days. It''s his wise way to protect himself. Like himself, he is a poor man who can''t control his own destiny. No matter what reason he came to China, it''s obviously impossible for him to leave so easily. In this case, why should she feel sorry for him? She has intentionally attributed all this to Ye Mo these days. She is too mean to him. "Ye Mo, I hope I don''t see through you so well. Li Yao''s husband shouldn''t be so weak, cowardly and spineless. Even the mole ant body should have the courage to carry hundreds of millions of rivers and mountains and fight with heaven, earth and people!" Li Yao looks at the star in the night sky and whispers that she has been standing on the balcony until a touch of fish belly appears on the horizon in the East Just at the dawn of genius, ye Mo left the club in the eyes of a group of girls. He ran straight to the breakfast shop by the side of the road. He didn''t know how many girls who wanted to climb the high branch were dejected. In fact, ye Mo originally wanted to buy a good breakfast and go home first, but if this idea just came out, it would be dismissed. Li Yao''s hopelessness and helplessness last night always lingered in her mind. She just woke up. Even if Li Zhengdao, her father-in-law, enlightened and adjusted her, she had to have a time to adapt and relax. At this time, it would only increase her embarrassment to go back rashly. Besides, the craftsmanship of mother song is much better than that of the pastry masters outside. The things made at home must be more hygienic than those outside. Ye Mo also knows that Li Yao has always been a cleanliness addict. As for the things on the roadside stall... Don''t feel uncomfortable. Ye Mo walked around the roadside, and finally chose a shop whose hygiene conditions were relatively up to the standard to bring enough breakfast for the company''s girls. There were many kinds of fried buns, small steamed buns, soybean milk pancakes and fried dough sticks, and they were full of weight. He didn''t spend 50 yuan to survive. No wonder they all said that it was a poor job to buy in the field, Looking at the rest of grandfather Mao and the change in his pocket, he really made money with blood! Ye Mo just arrived at the company with big and small bags. He saw ye Qingxue holding a drawing waiting for him at the gate of the public relations department. He was also slightly strange. "Good morning, leader. Do you want to eat steamed buns, steamed buns, bean paste buns, fried buns, if not, soybean milk pancakes and fried dough sticks. I''ll charge at least ten yuan for others. If you want five yuan, you''ll be satisfied. If you don''t have change, you can count it together next time." Yemo said with a smile. Ye Qingxue can''t help frowning. The first half of the sentence is like personal words, but the second half is bullshit! This just applied to come in, part-time sold breakfast, if not for the sake of hand drawings, she now let the bastard roll blanket go! "Come with me. The R & D Department discussed the drawing you drew yesterday. It is feasible in theory. I''ll take you to the president now and report to her face to face." Ye Qingxue is open to the mountain. Ye Mo''s flattering expression was raised after hearing this, and then he rubbed his chin and looked at ye Qingxue and said, "Xiaoxue, do you mean that the drawing I drew has passed the R & D department?" Ye Qingxue frowned deeper. What did he call himself just now? light snow? Who does he think he is, department head or group president! Ye Qingxue didn''t care about the change of Ye Mo''s name at the moment, and said directly: "it''s feasible in theory, and the actual performance will be known only after the model comes out. You can see the president with me first. If you have anything to say, the president will have time to sit in the office now because he is busy all day. After all, is it your drawing or your explanation more detailed? " Ye Qingxue is about to grab Ye Mo''s arm and pull it to the president''s office, but ye Mo quietly dodges. It''s OK to be nervous once, twice and three times. What do you want to do! Ye Qingxue finally blew up her hair: "I want you to go to the president''s office with me! You didn''t hear or understand Ye Mo doesn''t care about ye Qingxue''s angry face at all. He has made it clear since he entered the public relations department yesterday. Anyone who has signed a formal contract has no right to fire anyone, even the president, as long as he doesn''t make a mistake of principle. This rule is made by the president himself! Yesterday, I had to ask you to let me in, so I had to look down. Now I''m a formal contract worker with status. Do you want to press me as a leader? Think too much of you! "Well... Leader, I can''t understand what you just said. You just said that the R & D Department of the drawings I drew had studied them. It seems that it was not an interview question yesterday, but a new follow-up project of our company?" Ye Mo a pair of you don''t want to cheat me appearance to say. Ye Qingxue didn''t respond for a moment. What''s the meaning of this? She said subconsciously: "yes, what''s the matter?" Ye Mo coughed two times after hearing this, and then straightened his chest. Even his voice was a bit serious and thoughtful: "Xiaoxue, since you admit it, I have to say something. Yesterday, when I first came in, I had already made it clear that an assistant in the R & D department had a starting salary of 8000, not including the bonus. You gave me 4500 yesterday. Do you think it''s... Hehe... I don''t mean anything else. I just think it''s... You said 4500, this 4500, isn''t it... Right? " Chapter 11 Ye Qingxue''s face suddenly changed, looking at Ye Mo''s hateful and fighting appearance finally broke out! "I''m very kind to you! It''s a blessing to be polite to you, isn''t it! I''ll ask you once! Are you going or not! Come with me now if you go! If you don''t, get out of here now! A small pr also dare to kick my nose on the face, so who gives you the courage to die! Believe it or not, I''ll let you get out of here now! " Ye Qingxue growls at Ye Mo, and her gentle appearance in the company for a long time is also completely destroyed. "Leader, are you kidding me?" Ye Mo''s heart is a bit bottomless. "Do you think my anger is like a joke?" Ye Qingxue said angrily. "I don''t care whether you are angry or not. I mean you can really drive me away? Doesn''t it mean that... Doesn''t it mean that as long as we don''t make mistakes of principle, the president can''t open a company casually? " Ye Mo asks tentatively, the younger sister of the public relations department told herself that there is no reason to cheat herself on this? Ye Qingxue didn''t react at first, but her face changed suddenly in the next second. Son of a bitch! Who gave you the courage to die like this! It''s true that leaders are not cadres. If I don''t kill you today, you don''t know how to write dead words! Seeing that ye Qingxue glares at herself viciously, her chest is also fluctuating violently, ye Mo wakes up instantly! It''s bad. It seems that she has just offended this woman to death. Even the leader of the public relations department has to call her elder sister. It seems that it''s really not a matter to drive off a new person! Although the president may have said that, he can''t move out of the office and confront this woman face to face. If he and this woman have to go one way, it''s needless to say that he must be himself! Ye Mo''s expression changed in an instant. It was a spring breeze blowing on his face and flowers blooming. "Ah, leader, why don''t you have any sense of humor? In fact, I just made a joke with you. I''ll go! what the hell! I don''t know about other people in the company, but I absolutely obey the leadership of the leader! You let me go east, I will never go west, you let me steal chicken, I will never chase the dog! Leader, let''s go. Don''t let the president wait too long. It''s not good. By the way, leader, where is our president''s office? " Ye Qingxue looks at Ye Mo, whose face changes faster than turning a book in consternation. The anger in her heart is that there is no place to send. "Are you kidding? You think I''m stupid! I''m not afraid to tell you today that the whole company Ye Qingxue hasn''t finished her words, but she is blocked up by a small cage bag. "The leader, you eat a steamed bun first, calm down, this whole body of anger met the president is not good." Ye Mo said with a smile. Seeing that ye Qingxue''s eyes were about to blow fire, he almost swallowed the small cage bag and was about to roar. Ye Mofei quickly picked up a small cage bag and put it in again. "Well... Well!" Ye Qingxue stares at Ye Mo fiercely, but when ye Mo reaches for the packing box again, ye Qingxue is afraid, and subconsciously makes way for ye mo. "Leaders, don''t worry, chew slowly, don''t choke, I have no one with you, don''t charge." "You - OK - let''s go." Ye Qingxue is just like a ball full of air, which instantly releases air. The president''s time is very precious. If it''s delayed any longer, she''ll really have to go out. After all, the drawing business involves huge military orders. As for Yemo As long as the boy is still in the company, he can''t find a chance to make him! "Ah, leader, go, go, you lead the way, I''ll follow you. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Ye Qingxue tries to resist the impulse of kicking Ye Mo to death. She brings him to the door of the president''s office, but is told by the secretary that the president is unwell today and will not come to the company for a day. Ye Qingxue is also a bit confused. Li is always a famous workaholic. In many cases, she even came earlier than the cleaning aunt. She has never been absent for a day since the founding of the company. How can she feel sick today? "Secretary song, what''s the matter with her Ye Qingxue asked with concern. "Director ye, I''m not sure about that, but the president said that she would come to the office early tomorrow. If there is anything, you might as well come back tomorrow morning." Secretary song replied. Ye Qingxue can''t help it. If Mr. Li is not here today, it''s hard to let Ye Mo report to her on the phone, so he can only collect the drawings again. "It''s none of your business here. Go back." Ye Qingxue said to Ye Mo without looking. "Ah? I''m leaving now? " "Otherwise!" Ye Qingxue cheers coldly. She hasn''t settled the matter with Ye Mo just now! "That... Leader, people''s basic salary is 8000. Do you think I can increase it a little bit in this 4500?" Ye Mo looks at ye Qingxue and asks weakly. The expression on ye Qingxue''s face also became brilliant, and she said to Ye Mo with a smile: "four thousand five is too low? Do you want a raise? " Ye Mo is a leader. He gets to this point in an instant! But ye Mo was just excited, facing ye Qingxue''s roar: "get out! Get out of here now Well, who let you be the leader? I don''t care with you, but it''s a pity that my two steamed stuffed buns, even for a stray dog, know how to wag their tails at people. As for you... Alas, I regret that the two steamed buns are not worth dying! Fortunately, ye Mo''s grievances here are immediately compensated as soon as he returns to the public relations department. When ye Mo walks into the public relations department with a pile of breakfast, he is like a clean Tang Monk surrounded by banshees. Don''t look at these girls one by one, but they are all big stomach king. After they ask for it from themselves, ye Mo sadly finds that there is only one steamed bun left in his hand, but he doesn''t know who has bitten it. Even if it''s half missing, it leaves a row of teeth marks. Even the mouse doesn''t have to chew it so neatly. I have been busy for such a long time, but I haven''t eaten breakfast. I can''t let the rest of the steamed stuffed buns go any further. I thought that after serving these girls, I could spend another day idly. I didn''t want to see someone come to me as soon as I swallowed the steamed buns. "Who is Ye Mo? Director ye asked me to come over." A clerk at the door said. Ye Mo''s head is big in an instant. As soon as his front foot leaves the woman, his back foot calls him over. What can''t he say at one time? Is it too direct to retaliate? No way, who let her be the leader, but when ye murchen passed, she knew that she had misunderstood ye Qingxue. Shengtian group suddenly wanted to talk about cooperation, but she couldn''t find another driver temporarily, so she thought that her resume said that she could drive, so she just found him. "The leader, although he who can do more work, I''m only a public relations person after all. Does the guest driver have to work overtime?" Yemer bargained. "Let you drive! This month''s bonus is not without you. Be sure to arrive at Shengtian group before 9 o''clock, or you''ll be fired! " Ye Qingxue said mercilessly. Ye Mo has no choice but to follow the leader''s advice. It''s just that something unexpected happened. They just left the company, and soon there was a loud bang. A private car ran a red light and directly hit their car in the front. If ye Mo didn''t step on the brake fast, it would have hit the driver''s seat! Ye Qingxue is also scared. At the same time, she is glad that ye Mo reacts fast enough, otherwise at least one of them will have to go to the hospital. The occurrence of such a vicious car accident naturally shocked many people, and the traffic police at the intersection also trotted all the way to come. At the same time, the owner of the private car also swearing from the car, and the smell of wine had already spread before people got close to him. "Drunk driving! Don''t stop me, I''ll kick him to death! " Ye Qingxue said angrily that he was just about to get off the bus when he was held by Ye mo. "Leader, don''t be impulsive. We''re in trouble." Ye Mo opens a way. "This grandson is a big event. If you don''t kick his face full of peach blossom, I''ll write three words of Ye Qingxue upside down!" Ye Qingxue said angrily, not noticing that ye Mo''s face was a little ugly. "Leader, it''s up to us. I don''t have a driver''s license." Ye Mo opens a way. "What a big deal. I didn''t have a driver''s license. I was a two-year-old driver when I didn''t get my license. As long as I wasn''t caught by the traffic police, it''s OK!" Ye Qingxue doesn''t even want to say that, but then she suddenly reacts. Seeing the traffic police coming to them on a regular basis, ye Qingxue doesn''t know that they are a big event. Driving without a license doesn''t seem to be lighter than driving with alcohol! At this time, the traffic police brother also went to the car, knocked on the window and said, "Hello, please show me your driver''s license." Ye Qingxue is in a hurry. Shengtian group can''t be delayed by a big order. They''ve been in public relations for two months. How can they be delayed at this time! Ye Qingxue immediately turned her eyes and said to the traffic police: "police comrade, I report that this guy driving without a license has nothing to do with me! This is my driver''s license. You see, no problem. I have something to go first. You can take them back and ask them slowly. " The little brother of the traffic police was a little confused and didn''t respond. He subconsciously took the driver''s license and saw that it was OK. As soon as he returned the license, he saw ye Qingxue kick ye Mo out of the car door and climb into the driver''s seat. After fastening the seat belt, he immediately stepped on the accelerator and flew out. Ye Mo looks at the taillight of the car with a messy face. As for the little brother of the traffic police, he finally comes back to his senses. What''s the situation? Then he looks at Ye Mo and asks sympathetically, "is that man your leader?" "Well." "She just threw you the pot?" "You see that, too." "Do you really drive without a license?" "Well... I don''t seem to have a driver''s license." "What are you doing? Come with me. Why do you have such a big heart when driving without a license? Call home now." At about 10 a.m., Li Yao in the villa received a call from the Municipal Bureau. When she heard that the call from the police station was related to Ye Mo, Li Yao felt that her world was about to collapse. This just went out how long to enter the police station, the man is only a mess of mud, thanks to her yesterday even have a trace of fantasy on him. "Comrade, what has he done?" "Vehicle collision, but the responsibility is not in him, the family came to bail on it." Li Yao was relieved when she heard this. A simple car crash was nothing more than a loss of money. It was much lighter than she thought. In the detention center, Li Yao sees Ye Mo playing with her mobile phone heartlessly. It seems that she is not worried about her situation at all. As for ye Mo, she looks up and sees the hard to hide disgust and despair in Li Yao''s eyes, and her heart with a little bit of temperature is cooling below the freezing point again Chapter 12 A person''s love for another person without long-term contact may not realize, but if a person is from the heart of disgust a person, often a look is enough. I think of Li Zhengdao''s repeated promise to him yesterday that ye Mo just wants to laugh at the moment, but he still doesn''t laugh. Now he can''t laugh at anyone, he can only laugh at himself! "Yao Yao regrets it! Yao Yao has already cried when you go out! I cry on the phone. I''m a father. I feel pain in my heart! " Ye Mo''s ear seems to be echoed with Li Zhengdao''s eloquent words last night. Just such a bullshit, he still naively believed, how stupid should he be, or how stupid did Li Zhengdao think he was? Ye Mo only feels cold in his heart. This strange land of China does not belong to him after all. Especially at the moment on the indifference of Li Yao''s eyes, ye Mo last night also gave birth to a glimmer of hope also collapsed clean, fantasy can only be fantasy, this dream should wake up! "Let''s go, but I may not have the leisure to bail you next time." Li Yao looks at Ye Mo and says that her tone is as cold as before. In fact, Li Yao''s tone has always been like this to him these days and never changed. "Thank you." Ye Mo murmured, and then raised his head. In his eyes, it was colder than indifference, and seemed to be with a trace of gray and despair. Four eyes opposite at that moment, Li Yao''s heart also mercilessly vibrated for a while, this is a kind of how despairing eyes, this man exactly experienced what? But now Li Yao has no time to think about it, and no chance to ask. Ye Mo has got up and passed her by. Her eyes are as cold as before, and her pace is also so resolute. Li Yao turns her head and looks at Ye Mo''s back as he leaves quickly. She only feels that the back is so desolate. It seems that this man has abandoned the whole world, or the whole world has already abandoned him. Li Yao only felt that something was gradually losing from her body, but she couldn''t tell what it was? "Brother, to keep such a beautiful wife, you have to abide by the traffic regulations. You can''t drive without a license. If something really happens, you don''t feel sorry for such a beautiful wife?" When ye Mo came out, the traffic police also jokingly persuaded him. Ye Mo just laughed at himself: "comrade, you misunderstood me. I can''t stand up to such a noble woman." The traffic police was also surprised, and subconsciously said: "I also said, this loser can also... No, brother, I don''t mean that. Slip of the tongue, it''s pure slip of the tongue." Ye Mo smiles. Needless to say, there''s no need to argue. In Li Yao''s eyes, she''s a loser toad who wants to eat swan meat. Maybe this is insulting. Toads want to eat swan meat, it is people have goals, ideals, positive energy, business field which table does not provide one, people that is called Jubao toad, as for themselves, ha ha, maybe even do not have the qualification to be a toad. Let''s go, let''s go. Anyway, the land of China itself is unforgettable. This short few minutes is as long as several centuries for yemer. He has already thought it through. No one here will really care about him, even this old woman who should have been with him. Even she is a cold despair that she can''t see the sun. What else do she have to wait for? Huaxia is not his destination. This time, she will never come back. Take out the mobile phone to make a call, ye Mo''s tone is a little cold: "lone wolf, tell me where you are now." "Boss, what''s the matter with you? It''s not that you''re going back to China to get married. Now you should be spending your honeymoon with your sister-in-law. Isn''t your sister-in-law bothering you?" There''s an unexpected male voice on the phone. "I want you to tell me where you are! You didn''t hear me or you didn''t understand me Yemer growled directly at the phone. The expression on Li Yao''s face behind her also froze for a moment. She had never seen Ye Mo so angry. Ye Mo was also strange in her eyes at this moment, but she seemed to have something more that she had never felt before. As for the words he just roared out, he was asking whose address. He had no friends or relatives in China except ye''s family? It''s impossible for the Ye family. Who did he call, overseas? What is he going to do? Do you want to leave after you know the address? Li Yao was also a little flustered. He wanted to leave. This man wanted to leave! All along, this man gave her the impression that he was a wimp, incompetent and soft eater. Even the Ye family didn''t like him. If he left himself, he might not even find a job and starve to death! But it''s this man who wants to leave now. His attitude is so determined that Li Yao''s heart is in a mess It''s quite a long distance from the Municipal Bureau to Li Yao''s sea view villa. Even it takes more than ten minutes to drive, but ye Mo just walked back on his two legs. Although Li Yao has been driving slowly, side by side with him, and even honked the horn no less than ten times, ye Mo is still unmoved and continues to walk forward without even looking. Li Yao tried several times to see ye Mo, but she didn''t respond, so she could only follow Ye Mo silently. If before, Li Yao didn''t have to hesitate to step on the gas and didn''t care about ye Mo''s life, but today she didn''t know what was stinging her heart, so she patiently followed Ye Mo and looked at him through the window. Maybe she was just a little indifferent to him. Driving without a license was not his original wish. Even if she was just a stranger, she had to give others a chance to explain. Li Yao tried to speak several times, but she finally held back. As soon as ye Mo entered the door, song''s mother welcomed him with a surprise on her face, and then tears came into her eyes involuntarily. "Uncle, you are back at last!" Ye Mo''s world is cold. Naturally, he doesn''t pay attention to Song Ma''s abnormality. He goes back to his room to collect his things. Pack up your clothes, take your passport, and go straight out to the airport. Ye Mo''s idea is simple and resolute. But just as he throws his suitcase on the bed and intends to stuff his clothes in it, the mattress bounces, a corner of the pillow moves away slightly, and a delicate gift box is revealed. Ye Mo''s eyes are instantly frozen It''s a Patek jadeite All Star automatic mechanical watch, with 18K White Gold Diamonds, sapphire crystal glass and 1675 diamonds. Ye Mo once had the same watch, which is said to have a market price of about 2.3 million. Ye Mo thought it was too publicity and didn''t wear it back to China, but ye Mo didn''t expect that he would receive the same watch today as his birthday gift! The faint fragrance of Gardenia remained in the room. It was Li Yao''s love of perfume. When she passed by the police station, she smelled it. "So she remembered..." Looking at the card with happy birthday embedded in the gift box, ye Mo immediately recognized that the beautiful font was written by Li Yao. The indifference on Ye Mo''s face is that the ice and snow in early spring gradually melts. It seems that there is a beam of sunshine shining in the dark and silent heart, warm and intoxicated, like the taste of trees. Yemo never remembers his birthday, because on every birthday, arbor always prepares a gift to accompany him. Now arbor is not around, but another woman remembers his birthday. Maybe it was last night or early today that she prepared the gift for him. This woman''s name is Li Yao. She''s her... Wife "Little mo, tell me about an excellent young man like you. Why doesn''t Yao accept you?" "My own daughter, do I know? As a child, she has been soft on the outside and hard on the inside, and soft in the heart. As long as you are patient enough to melt her outer shell, you will not be obedient in the future? " "Uncle eats more salt than you do. Can I lie to you about that? And you and Yao Yao are married... " Li Zhengdao''s words echoed in Ye Mo''s ears again and again, impacting Ye Mo''s long closed heart again and again. Finally, the closed door was opened. What came in was the sunshine and Li Yao. Ye Mo suddenly felt that his previous idea was too impulsive. Maybe he really needed to stay in China for a while. Looking at the passport in his hand again, ye Mo lifts a corner of the cupboard to put it on. Then he gently picks up the pater jade and wears it on his hand carefully. This is the first time that other women have given him a birthday gift besides arbor. For him, this watch is not just a gift. In the hall downstairs, Li Yao entered the room indifferently, then glanced at the second floor and asked Song Ma, "what about others?" "My uncle has gone upstairs. It seems that he is in a very unhappy mood. He usually says hello to me with a smile when he gets home, but his face looks a little scary today. Miss, is something wrong with my uncle?" Song Ma also couldn''t help asking. Although Ye Mo''s absence last night indirectly led to Li Yao being beaten, mother song also knew that ye Mo was not to blame for this. In her heart, ye Mo had always been the uncle who knew her young lady well. "Who knows what nerves he has. No matter what nerves he has, let''s get ready for dinner." When Li Yao said this, she also had some contradictions in her heart, but she also had some expectations. Even she couldn''t tell why this expectation was. What will he look like when he sees the birthday present he prepared for him? Maybe he never thought that he would remember his birthday. More than 2.3 million yuan is not a small sum of money for Li Yao. In addition to buying this property, even Li Yao has never been willing to spend so much money on herself. "He... Should be more or less moved, but if he is really determined to leave..." remembering Ye Mo''s indifference and despair, Li Yao can''t tell what''s the matter with her panic. Chapter 13 Just as ye Mo put on his watch and purposely rolled up the sleeve of his shirt to go downstairs, his mobile phone rang again. "Hello, boss, the residence has been cleaned up for you. Brothers, let me ask you when you will come back. We are going to hold a party for you to celebrate your return. You will know that you are reluctant to give up our brothers!" "When did I come back? Did I say I was going back?" The phone was stunned for several seconds, and then came the voice of the lone wolf: "no... brother, just now you asked me our current address and said that we would take a flight back tonight?" "Funny! If I did say that, would I not know? Let you usually less find a few Malaysian foreign girl you just don''t listen, they add up don''t know how many promiscuous boyfriends, you this is cross infection syphilis, on the brain all produce auditory hallucination Ye Mo finished and hung up the phone directly. Then, more simply, he even buckled the battery of his mobile phone. He cleaned his clothes in front of the mirror. After feeling good about himself, he cleared his throat and went out. "Mom Song, when shall we have dinner? It seems that someone in our family has a birthday today, but we have to prepare more two dishes!" Ye Mo''s fresh voice came from the corridor on the second floor, and Li Yao''s clenched fist also loosened. She didn''t know what she was nervous about. She should not care about this man. "Uncle, it''s all ready. I''ll bring you a bowl of rice." Song Ma said. A simple family dinner lasted more than half an hour. Except for Li Yao and Song Ma''s occasional chopsticks at the beginning, the rest of the time was spent quietly watching Ye Mo perform. Can eat! It''s really delicious! Song Ma''s table is full of food. There are more than ten plates of all sizes, but they all become bright and clean under Ye Mo''s wind. It reminds me that ye Mo used to have a shallow bowl of rice a few days ago, and he was full after eating two mouthfuls, and the dishes on the table hardly moved chopsticks. Before Song Ma thought that ye Mo had a bad stomach and didn''t care too much, but now, seeing ye Mo wolfing down, she didn''t know what was going on. Song Ma looks at Ye Mo with a twinge of heartache. It''s the time when the big and small guys are consuming the most. They haven''t had a full meal for several days. She subconsciously looks at Li Yao and finds that Li Yao''s face is somewhat unnatural. The rice at home doesn''t feed idle people. This is what ye Mo said when he entered the door on the first day. Unexpectedly, ye Mo was hungry for more than four days. Think about Yemo''s asking for the money for cigarettes yesterday. I''m afraid it''s not just the money for cigarettes. Sure enough, I was too harsh on Yemo before. Fortunately, all these things have passed. Now Yemo has wolfed down and let go of eating and drinking, which is a new start. "Uncle, there''s not enough in the fridge." Song Ma saw that the last plate of braised crucian carp had only skeleton left, but ye Mo turned back and forth to look for scattered pieces of meat, so she couldn''t help saying. Ye Mo subconsciously looks up at Li Yao, and her eyes seem to be asking for Li Yao''s opinions. Li Yao is also embarrassed. "Although it''s not a rich family, three meals a day are still affordable. Tell Song Ma what you want to eat." Li Yao light mouth way, although the heart has undergone earth shaking changes, but her appearance as before iceberg image. Because of the extra meal, the meal lasted more than half an hour. After cleaning the table, aunt song turned back to her room. She knew that on this special day today, my aunt and I must have something to talk about. Ye Mo really wanted to say a lot in his heart, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. Then he subconsciously put his hand on the table and rolled up his sleeve. More than 1600 broken diamonds reflected the light of the dining lamp from different angles. One minute... Two minutes... Three minutes "How long do you want to see this watch?" Li Yao finally opened her mouth and broke the silence. Anyone who was shaken by the reflection of a pile of broken diamonds for more than three minutes could not bear it. It seems that this is the first time that Li Yao has taken the initiative to speak to herself at home these days. This is a good signal that she is taking the initiative to close the relationship between them. Ye Mo also had an impulse in his heart, and then "ah ah" said in two voices: "this watch is really beautiful. Look at the strap, and then look at the dial. You can say how carefully these diamonds have to be embedded in it!" "That''s all you have to say?" Li Yao frowned slightly. Maybe it was a mistake to buy such a luxury watch for him. Even if he bought a watch with thousands of pieces in the mall, he would enjoy it for a long time. "No, i... I want to say thank you, and then I want to say I''m sorry. I was... A little bit... Two days ago." "Who were you calling, who were you asking for the address, and what were you doing?" Ye Mo''s words are not finished, but Li Yao''s three consecutive questions disturb the rhythm. How can he suddenly feel pulled into the interrogation room? "No... no, you must have heard me wrong. When I called, you see I didn''t have my cell phone with me." Yemo said, turning out the pocket of his pants, but he didn''t see his cell phone except for the 300 yuan odd bills and the door key. The corners of Li Yao''s mouth twitch slightly. Facing the rogue, ye Mo doesn''t know how to continue this topic. After a long silence, Li Yao finally decides to expose this topic. She could hear that ye Mo was going to leave at that time, but now that he stayed, there was no need to continue investigating this topic. Li Yao immediately said, "when the Municipal Bureau called home before, you know..." "I know! I know all about it! But it''s not my fault! You don''t know how hateful that woman is! I''m not a driver at all. As a result, she insisted that I drive, or she would drive me! You said that she was the leader of the company. A small employee of mine who just entered the company dares to confront her. Now it''s hard to find a job. You know, I want to keep this job and support myself. It would not have gone wrong, but who would have thought that just when I got to the intersection, I was hit by a drunk driver who ran a red light. Fortunately, I stepped on the brake in time, or I would have hit the driver''s seat instead of the front of the car. There were probes and traffic police at the scene, then they came to see the driver''s license, and then they said that I was driving without a license and was taken away with the drunk driver. " Yemer replied. Li Yao was a little unhappy because of Ye Mo''s interrupting. You know what you know, but after hearing what ye Mo said, Li Yao''s heart also trembled. She had imagined many possible reasons before, but she didn''t expect that yemer''s driving without a license was such a situation. From the beginning to the end, it was not mixed with any subjective factors. It was completely under the pressure of the external environment. "Since it''s because of the company, how about the leader who let you drive? It''s not because the company is responsible for bringing you out. How can you be brought to the Bureau alone?" Li Yao asked. "So you don''t know how hateful that woman is! She even told the police that I was driving without a license and had nothing to do with her, so she drove away and left me alone! " Ye Mo''s Wei Qu Jin also came up. Even Li Yao was angry when she heard this. This is clearly to put Ye Mo into the fire pit. When something goes wrong, he will leave his employees alone. This is a kind of leader, and it is estimated that he is also a kind of cheating and cheating company. Although she didn''t have a good attitude towards Ye mo before, it was like a child of her own. She was willing to beat him or scold him, but if outsiders dared to bully him, they would be skinned! After Li Yao calms down, she thinks more, and looks at Ye Mo with more guilt. If he wasn''t too harsh on Ye Mo these days, he wouldn''t have to go out and look for a job by himself. If he wanted a diploma, no diploma, no diploma, even if it was a more formal company, the minimum threshold for recruiting cleaners was junior college. She didn''t have to think about what kind of company he could recruit. Ye Mo has his own responsibility to a large extent in the pit this time. Think about what happened to him this morning. After a car accident, he was left behind by unscrupulous leaders. When he entered the detention center, he had to bear his own indifference. In this case, everyone had to despair to collapse! Although Ye Mo looks good now, and she doesn''t even have a scratch on her body, she can imagine the danger of the traffic accident scene. If she doesn''t ask, I''m afraid that he will be rotten in his heart all the time. Then he will bear his coldness and indifference as usual, and one day he will leave his life completely. In fact, if it wasn''t for the watch that he put under his pillow early this morning, I''m afraid they would be two people in a strange world now, just like the two straight lines that intersect are getting farther and farther away, and there is no possibility of coming back together again. Fortunately, everything has not developed to an irreversible situation. It seems that fate has left a little space for both of them at this node. Li Yao hesitated for a moment and said, "if you don''t come to our company to help, it''s better than being trapped in that kind of small and broken company." "Well... No, although the company''s individuals are a little shady, other colleagues are still quite good. In addition, I''m doing a good job in my present position, and my boss appreciates me very much. It seems that I intend to exercise and let me be responsible for a team." Ye Mo also put on a modest posture, self feeling good said, but Li Yao had already seen him through. As the president of a company with a market value of 200 million yuan, although she can''t compare with the top tycoons in the shopping malls, she is also the top ranking person in the business circle of Jiangbei. How can she hide the troubles in the shopping malls and the company? As a new comer who has never been to high school, the leader will praise you very much and let you be responsible for a team. Do you think you are the son of the president or the leader is your son who has to flatter you? As for the team led by a person who has not graduated from high school, is it difficult for the employees of this company to be at the level of primary school graduates? Clumsy! What a mess! Li Yao considered that ye Mo''s face was not pierced, and then said faintly: "otherwise, you can be a clerk in our company. You don''t need to have excellent professional level, just help to bind documents. How about four thousand one months?" "Four thousand! You''re funny! My basic salary is 4500 now! Add in the extra money, gently relax, and the monthly income will break ten thousand, OK! " Ye Mo pulled up subconsciously. Chapter 14 Of course, he can only murmur about these things in his heart. However, considering that the price offered by his wife, the president, is only 41 months, and that nepotism has a caring element in it, his ability to find a job with a monthly salary of 45 is also a reflection of his ability. I''m really a little proud when I think about it. Li Yao saw that ye Mo didn''t speak and didn''t urge him. She thought that the salary of 41 months had a little impact on him. She estimated that ye Mo''s monthly salary in this company was only 2000 yuan, which was only a little higher than Jiangbei''s minimum guaranteed income, and the work intensity was not generally large. In contrast, a clerk is almost a casual job, and he can get so much money in vain when he clocks in every day. The element of care is also quite obvious. Li Yao is also wondering if ye Mo thinks that he is suspected of having a soft meal to take care of him alone, so she has not agreed. "Don''t think too much about it. Our company will start at 4000 yuan for any new recruits. Of course, if you are interested in any aspect and willing to learn, I will arrange you to relevant departments when you are competent, and the salary will be reissued according to the industry standard." Li Yao said. Ye Mo''s mind has become active at the moment. It turns out that Li Yao''s company normally takes one person, that is, four thousand one months, at least a bachelor''s degree from a famous university, right? What''s the standard if you count yourself as the top group of people at the same level? If you think about it this way, ye Mo''s sense of superiority has come back bit by bit. Even if his wife is the president of the company, what about a company with a market value of 200 million yuan? The monthly revenue of more than 10000 yuan proves that he is far superior to the same batch of people. Fresh flowers are also moistened by cow dung. As long as you are the fattest and biggest piece, there is nothing you can''t match! "Cough, this... I think, my present job is really good. I don''t have to change it. Maybe one day I will become a small leader." Yemo still thinks it''s better to refuse. When Li Yao sees that ye Mo has made up his mind, he may feel that he can''t face himself in his own company. It doesn''t matter whether he is considering face or for any other reason. Li Yao knows that when he bumps into the south wall, he will turn back. Generally speaking, today''s conversation was very pleasant, and the relationship between the two people also showed signs of breaking the ice from the cold winter. Ye Mo''s mood at the moment is like the sunshine outside the window, warm. Even when he arrived in the company in the afternoon, he selectively ignored ye Qingxue, who is selling his teammates. To be exact, ye Qingxue went to the public relations department to announce the incident. Unexpectedly, she met Ye Mo with three smiles and seven apologies and said hello to him. But she didn''t want Ye Mo to hum and turn her face directly. Now it''s ye Qingxue''s turn not to calm down, although the thing in the morning may be that she is a little bit unkind, but what''s your attitude now! The leader makes a mistake. Is that a mistake! To further study up is also the following staff negligence, did not do their duty to remind in time! I didn''t have a driver''s license. You didn''t tell me that you didn''t have a license. I was scared afterwards. I didn''t trouble you. You dare to show me the music! I''m the head of the Department. Specifically, I''m the leader of your leadership. Are you afraid I can''t afford your shoes? Ye Qingxue stares at Ye Mo like this for ten seconds. Seeing that ye Mo is still indifferent to his head, she squeezes out a smile and takes the initiative to walk past. It''s a pity that ye Mo can''t see the coldness in the smile. "Well, I went to the Municipal Bureau to get people after I finished my work in the morning, but you are gone. Where are you going?" Ye Qingxue asked in a soft voice. "Where else can we go? Our small staff can''t afford to wait for a big leader like you to come and take us home." Ye Mo is not angry to say. "Oh, I went home. How can I remember that when I arrived at the Municipal Bureau, it was only twenty-five past eleven, but our company didn''t get off work until half past eleven. If you were still in the Bureau, you could just leave and go home. Do you think I''m leaving early or absent from work?" Ye Qingxue said with a smile. Ye Mo is lying in the trough in an instant! Turn around and stare at ye Qingxue like this. I didn''t expect that she still had this kind of operation! Can I have a face! 80% for early leave and 300% for absenteeism. It''s a big joke! "It''s not... The leader... I..." "I don''t need to say anything. Although I understand you very well, rules are rules, and I can''t help it. In addition, please don''t be caught by me. As long as there are three violations in a month, all the bonus at the end of the month will be deducted!" Ye Qingxue says that she has no scruples about the shadow area in Ye Mo''s heart and laughs. Then, regardless of Ye Mo''s retention, she announces the news of the company dinner tomorrow night and turns away. Ye Mo is in a bad mood when he is thrown out of the pot and deducted money by the leader. But at the moment when he comes home, ye Mo''s mood is undoubtedly worse! There is no other reason. There is a pair of men''s shoes at the door of the room. This kind of shoes is a young style of twenty years old, but I don''t have this pair of shoes! What''s more exciting to Ye Mo is that Li Yao''s high-heeled shoes are put aside. I don''t know whether it''s because of worry or some other reason. One of the high-heeled shoes is still tilted on the ground! Li Yao has always been calm. I never saw her in a hurry. What''s the situation today! What''s the matter, even the shoes off so quickly! Ye Mo felt a stream of blood pouring into his forehead, and directly opened the door to kick the pair of men''s shoes away. Clench your fist and walk towards the inside. Ye Mo immediately sees a young man talking and laughing with Li Yao on the sofa in the living room. Looking at Li Yao''s dazzling smile, ye Mo feels that the whole person is going to explode! He can see that Li Yao''s smile is from the heart of happiness, because who, just because of this little white faced man! As Li Yao''s husband, what''s her attitude towards herself these days! I feel very happy to talk with him in a whisper. As for giving him a smile, even ye Mo doesn''t dare to think about it now! Although today''s relationship between them has improved, it doesn''t mean ye Mo can tolerate everything about Li Yao. It''s a man''s inverse scale and bottom line that can''t be touched. "Two years no see, my Yao Yao has become more and more beautiful. Who would have thought that a girl who was so wild at the beginning has become quiet and dignified now. To use a popular word now, that is goddess." That man''s voice is really nice and gives people a very cultured feeling. If this man has a little money, I think a woman will be crazy for him. "Brother Siyu is joking. What goddess is not? I''m still the one I used to be." Li Yao replied with a smile that at this moment, she is still the kind of iceberg queen who refuses people thousands of miles away. Ye Mo looked at this scene and was very touched. It turned out that Li Yao would laugh, and she also had such a gentle and considerate side. It''s a pity that these gentle and smiling faces were not for him, but for the little white face in front of him who didn''t look like a good man! "No matter how you come out of the Li family now, and you are also the president of a listed company. It''s also the beginning of a new life for you. In the future, no matter what difficulties you encounter in business or other aspects, I can tell you that I''m not the one I used to be, and I have the ability to protect you." The little white face said gently. Ye Mo also opened his fist when he heard this. At the moment, his focus is no longer on Xiao Bai Lian, but on Li Yao. If there was such a childhood sweetheart in the past who implicitly said that she would take care of her whole life, it doesn''t matter whether she was moved or not. It has nothing to do with him from the beginning to the end. But now they are married after all! Although there is no roommate, although the relationship has just risen to the freezing point, and even has not been cordial with an ordinary friend, she is now a married woman, which is an unchangeable fact! Ye Mo stares at Li Yao''s every action and even every subtle change in her mood. If she is really loose with the man''s implied confession, or if she has any physical or verbal over-line behavior when she is not at home, this forced marriage will come to an end. When ye Mo came back to China and knew that the old man had built a small home for him, ye Mo still cherished the happiness and warmth in his heart. There''s no need to fight on the battlefield. There''s no gunfire. There''s only a house facing the sea and a gentle and lovely wife. Maybe there will be a lovely child or a couple of twins. Maybe there will be another big golden hair. This is the happiness and moving that Yemo did not dare to think of before. For people like him, family and family are things he can sacrifice everything, even his life, to exchange and protect. Even just for the sake of this possibility, ye Mo has made unconditional compromises these days. Even his dignity and face have been lost for a long time. But the bottom line is the bottom line. Once he crosses this line, he has no need to stick to it. As for the gift he received at noon today, it should be regarded as the only thought left to him by this short-lived emotion. He will treasure this feeling in the softest corner of his heart forever, but he and Li Yao will be people of two worlds from now on. In the face of Xiaobai''s burning eyes, Li Yao''s eyes also flashed a touch. Then it seemed that reason defeated sensibility. Li Yao clenched her lips and even subconsciously sat aside, making way for a certain distance from Xiaobai. At this point, the big stone in Yemo''s heart finally fell, and he couldn''t help smiling. These days in China, he finally laughed so comfortably for the first time. He deserves to be the leader of a thousand year old family. The old man''s eyes on people are as fierce as ever. Maybe the day after tomorrow, he should choose a time to bring incense and paper money to see the old man. I''m very satisfied with the granddaughter-in-law you always choose. Chapter 15 Ye Mo can see Li Yao''s actions, but he can feel that little white face is in his heart. He can even clearly feel that Li Yao''s attitude towards him has cooled down a lot. Even he doesn''t know how Li Yao suddenly changed. However, this guy is also very deep in the city. On the surface, he doesn''t show the slightest sign, or even the appearance that he didn''t notice anything. As soon as the conversation changes, he directly moves on to the next topic. Even Li Yao felt more or less guilty. It seems that she was too sensitive just now. Brother Siyu didn''t mean it at all, but her subconscious concession seemed to be something. "Brother Siyu, how are you doing these years? When you left, I asked Uncle Qin about you, but he didn''t want to tell me too much. I was surprised by your sudden visit this time." Li Yao said with a smile. "Yao Yao, you can''t blame my uncle for this. You also know the status of our Qin family in the Huaxia military region. As the commander of the military region, my uncle can''t disclose my whereabouts to you in violation of the confidentiality regulations. In fact, during the time when I was on duty, you were the one I couldn''t let go of. But fortunately, you''ve been able to survive. Now the sea is wide with fish and the sky is high with birds flying. No one can control you any more. You can live freely according to your own ideas. I''m still envious of you now! " Qin Siyu said with a smile. It has to be said that Qin Siyu is an old hand in the love field. The sentence "you are the most difficult thing in my heart" made Li Yao feel a bit flustered. However, before causing Li Yao''s disgust, she immediately played the emotional card and became the envy and blessing of childhood. This kind of provocation seems to be intentional, but every time it stops. Even those peripheral women with absolutely rich emotional experience may not be able to withstand Qin Siyu''s attack. What''s more, Li Yao is just like a piece of white paper in terms of emotion. "Brother Siyu, what have you experienced in these years? You just mentioned the confidentiality regulations. Have you also entered the military region to perform any special tasks?" Because of Qin Siyu''s words, Li Yao''s eyes softened at the moment. Qin Siyu could not help but smile. Everything was as he expected. Li Yao was as simple as she had been. It was not a simple reminiscence for her childhood and her neighbor''s cell phone to come all the way to Jiangbei. After playing with so many foreign girls abroad, he just returned home. He really wants to taste the grace of Oriental women. What Qin Siyu said is very infectious. Li Yao''s eyes are blurred. If another woman is in a mess, she may directly bury her head in Qin Siyu''s chest. But Li Yao is Li Yao after all, even when her feelings are strong enough to overflow, she still keeps a trace of rationality. "Brother Siyu, you have suffered all these years." Li Yao said tearfully. Qin Siyu was also surprised. In the past, when she told these stories, the woman had already relied on her and was comforted by his good words. When she was almost done, she was pushed down. This method has been tried repeatedly. How can it fail to work on Li Yao today? Qin Siyu immediately looked open and said, "it''s our great honor to have soldiers bleed to defend our country and die in battle. A man should hold up the sky above his head, but Yao Yao is a girl. I know you have a strong character and don''t admit defeat. Just don''t be too hard on yourself." When Qin Siyu said this, he stretched out his hand to smooth Li Yao''s hair, but Li Yao didn''t dodge. Finally, a successful smile appeared on his face! But at this time, a rough male voice directly interrupted his action: "bull force! A man with a gun suddenly attacked more than 30 drug dealers who killed people without blinking an eye. He also carried an explosive bag to blow up the tank. Huang Jiguang bombed the blockhouse in those years. You could even blow up a tank car. Do you know that your parents are so strong? It''s glorious for soldiers to die in battle. How can your teammates be honored and you come back alive? Yao Yao of my family doesn''t know anything, otherwise, believe it or not, I can blow and blow tanks better than you, I''ve even blown aircraft carriers, believe it or not The smile on Qin Siyu''s face froze instantly. Why did such a man suddenly appear in Li Yao''s room? As for Li Yao''s face, she wanted to introduce Ye Mo to Qin Siyu after the reminiscence, but she didn''t expect that ye Mo would appear in front of them in such a way. As for his last sentence, it not only exposed his ignorance, but also insulted siyuge and his teammates who sacrificed for the country! "Yemo! You''ve had enough! What are you talking about! " Li Yao growls at Ye Mo directly. Even she doesn''t know why she is so angry. If it''s just because a few words can''t make her so angry, Li Yao will react immediately. Because of the contrast of brother Siyu, the contrast in her heart will be so big when she sees Ye Mo again. A warm-blooded and brave man who defends his country can shed blood and not be afraid of sacrifice. Leaving the battlefield, he is a modest gentleman who is as gentle as jade. He is impeccable in both knowledge, demeanor and self-cultivation. Looking at Ye Mo, Li Yao only feels that the world in front of her is suddenly dark "Oh, my wife, this big brother is your friend. Please help me introduce him to you. When I get back, I''ll ask people not to leave. I''ll buy two cooked vegetables at the stall at the door and leave them for dinner. I''ll blow with him until dawn. By the way, big brother, do you smoke?" As ye Mo said this, he laid down a cigarette on the sofa. He took off his 43 yard shoes and cocked his feet on the tea table. A strong smell filled the whole space in an instant. He even moved forward a little bit and was about to kick down Qin Siyu''s water cup Chapter 16 Li Yao and Qin Siyu''s brows wrinkled instantly, and their stomachs were full of water and water. How many days have they not washed their feet? The taste is so strong. Fortunately, they just patronized to talk about the past and didn''t have dinner, otherwise they would have to vomit on the spot. Qin Siyu subconsciously wanted to drink water to press the acid in his stomach, but when he saw Ye Mo''s big feet directly clubbing to the edge of his water cup, especially the black socks with a little white smoke, Qin Siyu''s acid immediately gushed into his throat. In front of Li Yao''s face, Qin Siyu didn''t dare to spit it out. He swallowed the sour water and felt the pain of burning esophagus for a moment. Then he looked at Ye Mo, and a cold light flashed through his eyes. Qin Siyu then asked Li Yao with a gentle smile: "Yao Yao, this gentleman is..." Li Yao is also a little at a loss now. Ye Mo''s appearance makes her unprepared. In addition to his vulgar words and deeds, how can she say those words! Then Li Yao suddenly realized that after yesterday''s and today''s noon, ye Mo wouldn''t and didn''t dare to do this kind of bastard thing as long as he didn''t have a breath in his head. Now he is taking off his shoes in front of him, not for himself, but for Qin Siyu sitting beside her. At this time, Li Yao came back to herself. When did Siyu sit beside her? There was even a distance between them, which was beyond the safe distance of ordinary friends. In addition, he just saw his hair drooping unintentionally, which is enough to cause other people''s misunderstanding. Even she thought of this, not to mention Ye Mo, a little bellied man! Li Yao doesn''t know how to open her mouth at the moment. After all, she is married. It''s really wrong to take a friend of the opposite sex at home so late. Even if the accident happened suddenly, she should say hello to Ye Mo in advance. But because of their awkward relationship, even if it gets better, it''s far less than Li Yao wants to call him, so ye Mo''s appearance at the moment makes the contradiction so sharp. "Yao Yao? Yao Yao Qin Siyu reminds Li Yao of her appearance. "He... He''s... He''s mine..." Li Yao hesitated, but she couldn''t say the word "husband", especially in front of Qin Siyu, the childhood neighbor. "If I didn''t call her wife, who else could I be! It seems that elder brother, you are not only powerful but also cheeky. I''m convinced of this kind of skill. Don''t mention it. I almost believe your expression just now! In other words, I''ve seen too many people all over the world these years. I didn''t expect that some people are even more cheeky than me. We have to have a good drink tonight Ye Mo looks like an ordinary citizen. Li Yao''s face was as pale as ashes. As for Qin Siyu, he was struck by lightning. The best low man in front of him turned out to be Yao Yao''s... Husband! When did Li Yao get married? Why didn''t he receive any news? Li Yao''s figure, appearance and taste, no matter how unpopular she was in the Li family, she would never like this Qin Siyu really can''t find any words to describe the man in front of him, which is a dreg from beginning to end! Even if it is a pool of mud, there is no place for him to look at such a thing from head to toe. How can Li Yao! How could she! "Yao Yao, you tell me it''s not true. It must be a joke, right? There''s something about such a man who deserves you!" Qin Siyu then turned his head and said to Ye Mo coldly, "this gentleman, I don''t care who you are and what your purpose is. Please apologize to Yao Yao now and get out of here!" "Oh! I''m so excited. I ran to my house at night to seduce my wife. I didn''t kill you with a knife. You asked me to get out. This is my mother''s house! Who gave you the courage to die and talk to me like this? Believe it or not, I will chop you up now! " Ye Mo also got up and yelled. He took out a kitchen knife from his arms and patted it on the glass tea table. The loud bang made Li Yao shiver. As for Qin Siyu, he was so scared that he fell on the sofa. Knife! Knife! This guy actually has a wide back kitchen knife with him! He has seen this kind of kitchen knife. Shuangliren, made in Germany, can cut the front and then cut the back. The thick leg bone of the arm can also cut a gap without rolling the blade. It''s a straight cut to the human body, and the incision is smooth without burr! Looking at this bright kitchen knife, Qin Siyu really felt a little weak. They all said that no matter how high his kung fu was, he was afraid of the kitchen knife. What''s more, he didn''t have any Kung Fu from head to toe. Although he has really entered the military region in recent years, he has always taken the civilian route by relying on the relationship. Even he has never been in the military position for a day. He can''t do such difficult technical work as seizing the white blade with empty hands! Ye Mo saw Qin Siyu''s reaction in his eyes, and his mouth could not help showing a sneer. He didn''t even have to weigh how many kilos of this thing he could see. How could he hide the filthiness in his heart from him. If it wasn''t for his birthday and his bad luck to see blood in front of Li Yao today, ye Mozhen didn''t mind taking him to try his knife. His family would always be a minefield in his heart. Outsiders, let alone crossing the minefield, even if they just had this idea, would only be a dead word! "Enough, yemer! What are you crazy about! Brother Siyu came to see me as soon as he came back from abroad. What do you mean! Apologize to siyuge immediately Li Yao also came back to herself at this time, and then roared at Ye Mo angrily. This is Li Yao''s man! Vulgar scoundrel and bastard! She dares to shoot a knife at her friend at home. If it''s outside, you can''t stab someone directly! Now she can see what''s wrong with Yemo. In the final analysis, he is a ruffian who is struggling in the bottom of the society. She thinks that he is a man who smokes a cigarette and utters a few rude words! That''s face! It''s ridiculous that she has hope for ye Mo, and even wants to arrange him into her own company to guide him on the right road slowly. Even if it''s impossible to be as good as the outstanding people in her peers, she should at least take the hand, and it''s only a disgraceful waste not to take him out! But just at that time, Li Yao''s hopes and hopes were smashed. It''s easy to change, but it''s hard to change. A person''s nature determines what kind of person he will eventually become in his life. No matter how big the external force is, he can''t change it. Ye Mo was a little confused when he heard this, and asked him to apologize to the little white face who seduced his wife. Is this what she should say in front of an outsider! Seeing the slight irony on Qin Siyu''s face, ye Mo only feels that her face is slapped. Doesn''t she know that if she comes back later, this unstable family will be completely broken! "Cough, Yao Yao, forget it. I believe this gentleman was in a hurry and misunderstood me a lot. Of course, I''m also responsible for this. It''s true that I was too aggressive and offended, but I didn''t expect Yao Yao to be married. I forgot to bless you." Qin Siyu also spoke at this time. Although Ye Mo let her go from disappointment to despair again and again, at least she still had brother Siyu to comfort her. God closed the door for her, at least left a window for her. With the encouragement and care of the elder brother next door, her life was not a dark one. When Qin Siyu said this, she also noticed the changes of Li Yao''s expression. She couldn''t figure out her position in Li Yao''s heart, but she didn''t realize it. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s a long way to go. He can guide him slowly. As for the scum like man in front of him, Qin Siyu can see that Li Yao doesn''t have any feelings for him at all. She has won a lot. Although Li Yao has been married, it''s a pity that he didn''t get a blood, but in the future, he will get it back from Li Yao ten times a hundred times! As for ye Mo, the man he can see through at a glance, as a young master of the Qin family in Yanjing and a reserve Major, he has plenty of opportunities and means to kill him! "What are you doing! I want you to apologize! " Li Yao sees Qin Siyu step back, but ye Mo is still indifferent, and her anger breaks out again. "Joke, let me apologize? Why should I apologize! This is my home. I just want to see him get out of here! " Ye Mo is also angry. It doesn''t matter how much he tolerates you at ordinary times, but today he is so unkind in front of an outsider. It''s just a lack of discipline¡° Your house! How can you say that! This house is clearly me... " "Shut up! People are all mine. What else is not mine! what''s so funny! The little white face on the side said you! Schadenfreude see our husband and wife two joke what meaning! get out of here! Get out of here now Ye Mo''s scolding interrupts Li Yao and turns the fire on Qin Siyu. Qin Siyu had a feeling of husky. When did he smile? But even Li Yao subconsciously frowned and looked at him As soon as Qin Siyu was ready to get angry, he saw Ye Mo playing with the kitchen knife with a sneer on his face. What''s his heart that he was going to take Li Yao away with a kitchen knife! Thinking of the garbage man theory circulating on the Internet, Qin Siyu thinks it''s better to be rational at this time and not to stimulate him. Now he is also rational. "Yao Yao, it seems that I''m not at the right time today. I''ll ask you out next time." Qin Siyu said as calmly as he could, his legs and stomach were already slightly trembling. "Next time! How dare you do it next time! I''ll kill you now! " Chapter 17 Seeing ye Mo without saying a word, he really grabs the kitchen knife and rushes to him. Qin Siyu is scared to pee in an instant. Before he can say hello to Li Yao, he jumps up from the sofa and runs to the door. However, Qin Siyu was also nervous and didn''t land on all fours. As soon as he saw Ye Mo rushing up, he immediately scrambled for the door and left. He was so embarrassed. Just when Qin Siyu rushed to the door of the room, he was confused. Where the hell are my shoes! "Don''t run! I will chop you to death today At this time, ye Mo''s cry came from behind. Qin Siyu was scared to death, but he didn''t dare to stay. At this time, he didn''t care about his shoes, so he rushed to the door barefoot. But Li Yao pays attention to health preservation. There is a cobblestone paved path at the door. Qin Siyu steps on it in a hurry. In an instant, he screams and feels that his feet are going to be scrapped. Later, he almost climbs out of that path. Then he hears the roar of the engine and the Mercedes Benz stopped at the roadside is gone. In the living room at the moment, ye Mo was throwing down his kitchen knife and said, "see, this little white face is a kind of thing. If this thing could be a special forces, I would have been a god of the army!" Ye Mo also lights a cigarette and takes two puffs. Just as he turns his head, he sees the frost on Li Yao''s face. It seems that because of anger, Li Yao''s chest is also fluctuating violently. If ye Mo had changed his mind before, he might have been able to play a little hooligan secretly, but now he really didn''t dare to have this idea. He could see that Li Yao was really angry this time. "Wife, don''t be angry. That Qin Siyu is not a good thing just now. Really, I won''t lie to you. I can see him inside and outside at a glance. We can''t let this thing in any more in the future, or I''ll buy you a Tibetan mastiff. If I''m not at home, you can release the dog directly. If I''m not killed by the dog, I''ll chop him to death." Ye Mo opens a way. Li Yao stares at Ye Mo coldly for a long time, and finally says word by word: "you - give me - get out!" The expression on Ye Mo''s face froze for a moment, and then he asked uncertainly: "wife, what did you just say?" "I said get out of here! Get out of here Li Yao then gives Ye Mo a shove. She doesn''t want Ye Mo to move. Instead, she falls on the sofa because of the strength of the anti shock. Ye Mo immediately reaches out to pull Li Yao up, but Li Yao pats his hand away: "get out! Don''t touch me "Good, good, no touch, you are the head of the household, you are the biggest." Ye Mo shrugged his shoulders indifferently, then turned around and walked toward the kitchen, muttering: "where is the Song Ma people? I''m almost hungry. Song Ma, it''s time to make dinner, Song Ma!" Li Yao had been brewing a stomach of anger, is ready to send, see ye Mo unexpectedly so bachelor turn around and go, is even more angry. "Asshole! You stop for me Li Yao shouts to Ye Mo''s back. "It''s strange. It seems that someone called me just now. It must be that I haven''t had a good rest recently and I have hallucinations." Ye Mo said to himself, then he took out his earwax and blew it. He didn''t even turn his head back and continued to walk towards the kitchen. Li Yao''s anger finally accumulated to the extreme and exploded. But if you give him a good face at noon, you don''t know who you are. Who do you really think you are! "Stop! I told you to stop! " Li Yao roars. Seeing that ye Mo is about to turn the corner and enter the kitchen, she doesn''t pay any attention to her at all. When you think about the scene of Ye Mo just taking a knife to chop people like a madman, Li Yao''s reason is finally defeated by anger for the first time. Li Yao doesn''t know how she grabs the wide back kitchen knife and rushes towards Ye mo. maybe she wants to stop Ye Mo with the knife, or because of women''s natural weakness, she subconsciously wants to hold something courageous in her hand, and it happens that the knife is at her hand at the moment. Listening to Li Yao''s angry roar, ye Mo''s heart is still a little rusty. Call it, call it. Even if it breaks my throat, I won''t stop. I broke your date with my lover. Are you angry? Ye mo later felt that the word "lover" was not accurate. It was not only an insult to Li Yao, but also an insult to himself. Maybe he was just a heterosexual friend who once had a good feeling. But even if there is a good feeling is not good! Not the opposite sex! Even in the future, the dog at home can only be a mother. As for the kind of pet dog that sleeps with the hostess on the Internet, he would drag down a beating and then stew it! At this time, ye Mo hears the heavy footsteps behind him, and his brain mends the picture of Li Yao rushing to himself with tears and fists. Ye Mo thought, of course, if she suddenly turned around and spread out her arms now, would Li Yao just hit him in the arms? If she also fell to the ground as she did on TV, would she just sleep on herself and then kiss her? Even if he can''t get close to him, at least he can be pressed by Li Yao. Thinking of Li Yao''s hot figure and proud career line, ye Mo is really a little excited. He doesn''t even touch his cold words for so many days. Is this a powerful welfare for himself! But at this time, ye Mo felt a little angel in his heart and said contemptuously, "Ye Mo, are you really naughty?" Just when ye Mo also felt that he was a little too low-key, another first born two horned little devil directly killed the little angel in a thousand years, and then he said with full expectation and encouragement: "my wife, what are you afraid of! After falling to the ground, she took off her clothes to make her strong! If she''s embarrassed, you''re going to turn her around! Everyone is so busy, even if there is time to cultivate feelings, wait for raw rice to cook mature rice, even if she killed you or how! That''s what''s going on between men and women. Anyway, it''s not hard for women to do it in marriage! " Ye Mo suddenly feels that this idea seems to be very constructive. It''s hard to be a man at home today. It''s better to stick to it! Ye Mo suddenly turns around and opens his arms. Just as he fantasizes about whether Li Yao will fall or not when he bumps in, a cold light stabs Ye Mo''s retina in an instant. Knife! Knife! This is a fuckin ''knife! Ye Mo had to fall even if he didn''t fall this time. Just as he leaned back and dived, the bladed kitchen knife was directly against his chest, and then flew out by wiping his nose. Ye Mo could even see the cold sweat on his nose reflected on both sides of the knife. Then there was a clang sound, and the metal plate on the kitchen door was directly cut down by the kitchen knife. You can imagine how strong the force on it is. If the flesh and blood is not dead, it will be crippled! "Wife, I know you are angry with me, but you can''t murder your husband, can you?" Ye Mo also yelled. As soon as she turned over, she saw Li Yao lying on the ground. Looking at the pain on her face, it was obvious that she had just fallen heavily. Ye Mo doesn''t dare to get angry about the kitchen knife now. In fact, when he saw a few tears falling on the floor, his heart was already half cold. It''s over. It seems that he''s playing big again this time. "Wife! are you all right? I swear I didn''t mean to! " Ye Mo immediately rushed up to pick up Li Yao, but he just squatted down, and then a jade hand slapped him face to face. "Pa" of a crisp ring, in the quiet hall to listen to is so harsh. Ye Mo only felt hot on his face. This feeling was so strange that no one ever slapped him in the face, even if he was found peeping at the tree bathing. But just now, in this villa, in front of Li Yao''s wife, he was slapped in the face for the first time in his life. Ye Mo''s original enthusiasm was like a bonfire, which was poured with ice water. Just now, although the kitchen knife flew to him and made him angry, Yemo realized that it was his own pot. Although I don''t know why Li Yao took a knife with her when she ran to him, from the situation at the scene, it was obvious that she turned around coldly and tried to hold her, which scared her. The floor was a little slippery just after dragging, and Li Yao was wearing thin silk stockings, which was extremely smooth. She fell to the ground directly under the sudden brake, and her knees and scaly arms under the skirt were bruised by the naked eye. As for the kitchen knife that came out of his hand before he fell down, it was nothing but heartache in Yemo''s heart. However, after this slap, Yemo was sober. In the final analysis, what''s the cause of today''s event? It''s not because of the little white face named Qin Siyu. Ye Mo doesn''t look at the process, but only knows the cause and result. Today''s event can be summed up as Li Yao slapped herself for that little white face! This hateful slap breaks up Ye Mo''s guilt and remorse. He looks at Li Yao who is kneeling on the ground indifferently. Ye Mo gets up and walks out of the house. Li Yao''s deep and shallow choking came from behind. I don''t know whether it was because of the fall pain or the pain of the slap just now. At least Ye Mo noticed that Li Yao''s originally scaly palms were already red, and her strength was no lighter than that of being directly pulled up by a board. Originally fell out of the bruise are silent, but this slap directly after the pain of crying, ye Mo''s heart does not hurt? Maybe it''s quite painful, but even if it hurts again, he won''t look back today! Some things he can tolerate, but some principles can''t compromise. It''s Li Yao who makes such a situation for a small white face. What''s wrong with him! Dragon King has its own pride! But ye Mo just went out, and mother song just came back with a basket of vegetables. When she saw the red slap on Ye Mo''s face, she exclaimed: "uncle! What''s the matter with you! Miss also is really, want to say scold a few also calculate, how today still start to beat a person! Even if it''s a dog, it can''t take such a heavy hand! Wait for me, uncle. I''ll get the safflower oil for you Just as she had just entered the room, she exclaimed, "miss! What''s the matter with you, uncle? It''s too much... " Ye Mo laughs at himself, lights a cigarette and goes away. Today''s events are all about Qin Siyu''s pot. Ye Mo doesn''t know his identity and background, but someone must know. Ye Mo takes out his mobile phone and calls his cheap father-in-law. Chapter 18 Yemo even doubts whether his cheap father-in-law is waiting for his call by holding his mobile phone 24 hours a day. He has just dialed and got through there. "Hello, uncle, I''m Yemo. It''s OK. It''s really OK. Everything''s OK. Yes, so uncle, you''re very good. Yao Yao''s attitude is much better today. She bought me a watch!" "It''s nothing. It''s just a person wandering outside. There''s really no quarrel. Do you think a generous person like me would be angry because of a friend of hers?" "Oh, if you ask her that friend, it seems that his name is Qin Siyu. It''s not a big deal. That''s to say, the guy looks down on me, and his words are a little extreme. Yao Yao seems to have a closer relationship with him than with me." "Not angry! I''m not angry! Don''t ask her to come and apologize to me, let alone drive to pick me up. I''ll just go out and turn left at the electric pole next to the second intersection. I''ll sit here for a while. Uncle, don''t tell Yaoyao. I really don''t mean to complain... " After he hung up the phone, ye Mo also showed a successful smile on the corner of his mouth. Just now he came out for a walk, and he figured out that what happened to Qin Siyu was one thing. As for being slapped later, he made it all by himself. Since Li Yao can control herself at the critical moment, it''s really nothing to do with that Qin Siyu, and she has nothing to worry about. She just got slapped. Anyway, no one else saw her at home. Although it''s a little hard to face, I won''t be able to get it back in a little while. Besides, there''s a long way to go. After this slap, I have a chance to get a fan back ten times and a hundred times. Think about the big Simmons bed in Li Yao''s room, think about Li Yao''s coy mood of half lying on the bed, and think about Li Yao''s plump curve. I really want to try my hand. I can''t put it down! "The trough! Yemo, you''re so mean! You forget the humiliation of being slapped in the face by that woman At this time, the little man in white embraces his hands and says to Ye Mo with disdain. Just at this time, the first two horned demon appeared quietly, and then sealed his hands and said: "the secret meaning of wood leaf - kill again for a thousand years!" "Lying trough, ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..." Ye Mo smiles. He is very happy, because at this time, he has seen the lights on at the intersection in front of him. Even if you just get angry again, why don''t you ask me to go back? It has to be said that ye Mo has a lot of Ah Q spirit, and her hot face seems to have become a little cool. Just now, Li Yao gently touched his face with love and pity, but her strength was a little heavier. I didn''t see her tears fall down afterwards! In this way, ye Mo''s face can''t help but smile, which undoubtedly contrasts with the frost on Li Yao''s face. Just now, Li Yao was sitting alone in the room, and she was also reflecting on whether she had gone too far tonight. In a hurry, it''s not right to catch up with a knife. Especially after Yemo left, she saw that the metal gusset on the kitchen door had been cut out. Although she didn''t know how ye Mo escaped under that condition, if that knife really flew to Ye Mo, we can imagine how ye''s family would react. For today''s Li family, the Ye family is synonymous with terror. In front of such a huge thing, they have no ability to resist at all. Although Ye Mo has no sense of existence in the Ye family, the noble son of the Ye family is seriously injured by himself. Even for the sake of face, their Li family will be completely crushed by the Ye family from top to bottom. Even if Li Yao has no feelings for most of the Li family, she would never want to see her mother involved! If at first it was for the sake of the overall situation, then it turned out that Li Yao apologized for ye Mo''s life. At the last slap, she really shouldn''t have At that time, ye Mo left without a word. After Li Yao calmed down, she wanted to chase him back. But just as she was about to go out, Li Zhengdao called. Li Yao didn''t expect that ye Mo would be stingy. As soon as he left, he would go to Li Zhengdao to complain. The guilt he had produced before also disappeared in Li Zhengdao''s roaring abuse. "What do you want! What do you want! Unexpectedly, a man was hiding at home at night, and he was ugly to Ye Mo in front of outsiders. What do you want to do? Do you want to annoy Ye Mo or me! You can do such shameless scandal today, don''t you dare to bring green hat to Ye Mo tomorrow! Shameless thing! How can I give birth to such a thing as you "You talk nonsense! I have nothing with brother Siyu "Brother Siyu, it''s very kind! Qin Siyu is not a son of a bitch. He can''t hold Ye Mo''s hair! The noble son of the Ye family, the Qin family is not as heavy as him. I really don''t know what you think. You should not hold the gold in your hands to hold that stinking shit! " "Don''t say that to brother Siyu!" "Shut up! No more contact with this bastard from now on! Let me know that you two are not clear, I can''t beat Ye Mo''s woman, but I can beat my own woman! I can''t afford to offend the Ye family, but if a commoner of the Qin family is killed, he will be killed. Weigh it up yourself! Ye Mo is at the power pole at the second left corner of the road. I don''t care what method you use, even if you kneel down to beg him, you have to beg him back for me! In addition, two people will get married tonight, for a week at most, you must give me Yemo''s baby! Did you hear what I said? " Li Zhengdao''s voice fell, and a woman''s cry came: "Zhengdao, Yaoyao, she is still a child, please, please don''t force her so tightly." Li Yao''s tears flow down, but the next second is a clap of applause. "Go away! Look what you''re born with! I wonder if I''ve done too many evils in my last life, so I''ve met you two debt collectors in my life! " Li Yao tears and clenches her teeth. She hates her inability to rescue her poor mother from the devil. But then this kind of hate is transferred to Ye mo. today, she is really crazy. She has compassion for him. At that time, she shouldn''t go to bail him, let alone give him a good look! If he wants to leave, he''d better die outside and never come back! Li Yao clenched her fists, finally figured out something, or had to make a compromise without resistance, dried her tears, got on the car, and drove to the intersection Li Zhengdao said. When Li Yao rolled down the window with a frosty face, she saw Ye Mo smiling in the sunshine. What she had in her heart was nausea! FALSE! Vicious! Cheap! He is not a man at all because he can laugh so heartlessly after being slapped! He has no seed at all! "Wife, is it so good to pick me up? I''m actually responsible for what happened just now. Is your hand still painful? Do you want me to rub it for you? " Ye Mo sees that Li Yao is in a bad mood and knows that her anger has not gone away. Now she puts her posture lower, but these fall in Li Yao''s ears, which undoubtedly makes him more hypocritical. "Yemo, I''ve never seen such a brazen person as you! You just want me, OK! I satisfy you! I don''t lock my door tonight. If you''re really a kind man, you''ll come! " Li Yao stares at Ye Mo coldly and says. Ye Mo is in full bloom at this moment! It''s right to ask the elder to adjust when there''s a conflict? If Yin Su Su had known that Zhang Sanfeng was the elder, who would have dared to fart one more time? Why did the couple commit suicide in the end? What''s more, Zhang Wuji lacked the correct guidance of his parents. As soon as he got out of the mountain, he became the handlebar of Guangmingding demon and became black all over again! In Ye Mo''s opinion, what a wise and reasonable way, how can Li Yao become his own brazen? Of course, it''s not the time to pay attention to these details. What Li Yao said has already made his blood boil. I didn''t expect that Li Yao''s heart was as unrestrained as fire. It''s not an explicit suggestion, but chiguoguo''s vernacular! Ye Mo is also a brain hot, without thinking, said: "I am a man! Absolutely there is a kind of no doubt! More is the electric motor gonggou waist, device big live big ability is strong! I''m sure you''ll cry for immortality and death! " What Li Yao said was not a joke, but ye Mo took it as a joke. After saying this, ye Mo''s heart was suddenly cool. He clearly saw Li Yao''s disappointment and death like despair. This is the third time ye Mo sees Li Yao''s eyes like this. The next second, he sees Li Yao''s tears fall from the corner of his eyes. "Yemo, I finally see through you. That''s good. You don''t have to pretend to be disgusting in front of me any more." Li Yao said with a trace of self mockery on her face, "you just want to humiliate me with your identity as the son of the Ye family. Congratulations, you have done it. Maybe you don''t have to wait to go back. It''s here. Anyway, in your eyes, I''m just a plaything that can be humiliated at will." Li Yao unties the button of her shirt, and the infinite dangerous peak is exposed in front of Ye Mo''s eyes. She has no love in her life, so why should she care about this skin bag? Anyway, she can''t wait for her right son in her life. What''s the matter with losing her innocent body sooner or later? At least it can make the disgusting man taste some sweet, and also stabilize Li Zhengdao to a certain extent, so that her mother can suffer less. It can be regarded as the last salvation that she can do for her mother as a son of man. "Man, I''m driving you! What did I say? That''s the glamour of personality! Don''t be stunned, hurry up! The electric motor is on the waist. Oh, yeah, yeyamodi, it''s so cool to cry! " The little devil in black came out in an instant and said to Ye Mo full of bewitchment. Just when ye Mo also felt that he should go from evil to evil, the little man in white also caressed Ju warily and warned: "Ye Mo, you have to think clearly! If you really do something about animals, you will be ruined in your life. This woman will hate you to death, and you will never get her heart in your life! " "What do you want her heart to do? Just get her body. If you don''t lose the chance, don''t come again. Go to the little motor. There''s not enough power. I''ll help you push your waist in the back! Fuck her! Damn her The little devil said with a sly smile. "Enough! Shut up Ye Mo yelled and smashed the door with a fist. The metal plate of the door sagged a little. Li Yao was startled by the sudden loud noise, and her hand, whose back had pulled the bra button, could not help but stop. Chapter 19 "Li Yao! You remember! As long as we don''t get divorced for one day, it''s my yemer''s woman! What''s the matter with Qin Siyu? Do you really think that ye Mo is a soft persimmon! There are some things I don''t know, but don''t think I really have no principles and bottom line! If I didn''t go home early today, Qin Siyu would have climbed into your bed. You know it! What bullshit special forces! The assistant police on the side of the road are blacker than him. A kitchen knife can scare him into a white face like a bird. You''d rather believe his bullshit or even fight with me for him! To him an outsider a mouth a think Yu elder brother smile face to greet, can these days you ever smile to me! Did you call me husband! If you really feel aggrieved with me, divorce! It doesn''t matter to me! At least these days I have a clear conscience for this feeling! " For the first time, Li Yao''s self abandonment mode has hurt Ye Mo so deeply. It''s how much she is aggrieved and despairing that she is willing to surrender to herself. Since she doesn''t look up to herself at all, why should she give her false hope and mercilessly prick the illusory soap bubble when he summons up courage and vision to go to her. As for the Patek jadeite on his wrist, ye Mo just felt disgusted. He directly pulled the mechanical watch off his wrist and threw it to the co pilot''s seat. "Your stuff! return to you! I don''t care! Not rare! " After roaring this sentence, ye Mo''s head doesn''t go back, and the figure under the moonlight seems particularly sad. As for Li Yao did not pay attention to some details, a person lying on the steering wheel crying aloud, you have a clear conscience, this is really strong. As for divorce, of course, you don''t care, because you know that with the identity of your Ye family''s son, she has no independent right in this marriage. Even if ye Mo is gone, she will be labeled as ye Mo''s woman and imprisoned to death in the courtyard! Li Yao was lying in the car crying until she couldn''t shed any more tears. It was more than one o''clock in the night when she opened her eyes again. The night wind was blowing through the window, which made her feel cool. Just at this time, a faint reflection pierced Li Yao''s eyes. It was the broken diamond on the Patek jade. Li Yao was stabbed in the heart again after reaching the abyss of despair. How stupid should she be to spend so much effort to select this mechanical watch for him. She thought it would be an opportunity for them to accept each other again, but for him, it was a scrap that could be discarded at any time. Li Yao''s face shows a trace of self mockery, and then picks up the Patek jade. Maybe it''s not ye Mo who should throw away the watch, but herself. But when she picked up the Patek jade, Li Yao''s face suddenly changed. The thick blood coagulated on her fingertips was not completely dried up! The platinum strap seemed to be torn off from her wrist. A lot of scurf and blood could be seen in all the metal clasps. Even two dark red blood drops dropped from the clasp on her white palm, and Li Yao''s breathing was instant. A circle of dark red blood spots can be seen on the front passenger''s seat cushion, and raindrop sized blood drops are scattered on the door and window. As for the open space outside the car, a large amount of blood could be seen clearly in the moonlight. That was where yemer stood before. Then he saw the blood spread all the way from the car door, and finally disappeared in the shadow of the riverside woods Li Yao''s heart was like being hit by a sledgehammer. It was like suffocation and shock. For more than 20 years, it has never been so strong as now. Although there are thousands of misunderstandings in this world, sometimes it can be pointed to people''s heart in a moment. Thinking of Li Zhengdao''s personality and his twenty years of living together, Li Yao can''t understand him in detail any more. In order to bind Ye Mo tightly, what can he do? Even some of his best friends have never known about his family background. Ye Mo has just come to China and even has no relatives. How can he know? Young couples quarrel and even fight. After being slapped by himself, ye Mo''s attitude is really cold, but he doesn''t fight, let alone speak. Instead, he chooses to turn and leave quietly. As for when he saw himself coming to pick him up, he did smile, but it was a smile from the heart, not a thud. Even before he spoke, he took the initiative to admit his mistake and put a low attitude. Even if the palm print on his face had not faded, he seemed to have forgotten it. There is a contradiction in the younger generation. They don''t make any noise. It''s right for them to mediate. What''s wrong is that they find Li Zhengdao, but can ye Mo really blame them? If you insist that an elder has a relative, ye Mo will never find anyone else except Li Zhengdao. The Ye family are just a group of strangers with the same blood as him Everything is Li Zhengdao''s own behavior, which has nothing to do with Ye mo. he is just an abandoned son who is forced to run out of his own way. He can''t even take refuge with his family and can only turn to the Li family. Even if he is looking for Li Zhengdao, what he asks for is nothing more than that he can give him a good face, that''s all! Or as he yelled before, even when he came home at night to see that he was ambiguous with other men, he was enduring, or he was swallowing all the bitterness in his heart, but he was always smiling at himself. In this case, he yelled at him and even slapped him Is such a man a loser? At first, Li Yao really felt that way, but this large amount of blood woke him up completely. He was a man with strong self-esteem and iron heart. I''m afraid there are no more strong men in the world! When he was aggrieved these days and even felt that he should be so weak and weak, and inclined all his grievances and negative emotions to him, he still gave up his principles and abandoned his dignity, just like a dog who was beaten by his master and curled up in a corner with no way to retreat, without showing his teeth, Just smile to her all the time in order to be treated gently. When a man can sacrifice and give in to such a degree, Li Yao knows everything in a moment Once thousands of times to pray to God, just for the gentle water never separated, can be unconditional tolerance tolerance, will be spoiled into a princess, Queen. Now let''s think about the noble status of the Ye family. Li Yao vaguely remembers the scene when she was taken into the ward to see ye Xuan. At that time, outside the ward were all the important senior officials of Huaxia. Even Li Zhengdao, who had always been arrogant, had to bow to them when he saw them, but all of them stood outside the room in silence, and no one dared to sit even if there were seats in the corridor. It was the last time that master Ye Xuan kept sober and called himself to be ye Mo''s wife. Within ten minutes after he spoke, he was quickly sent to the Ye family mansion with layers of protection. At that time, Mr. Ye''s words could even influence the future of China in the next 20 years. However, at the last moment of his life, he did not summon any leaders or explain a word to the senior management of the Ye family. Instead, he left the most precious time to himself, the granddaughter-in-law he personally selected for ye mo. "Yao Yao, come closer and let Grandpa see you..." "Ye Mo has been very smart since he was a child. You should be together in the future..." "You are a good child. You are all in free love at your age. You don''t like arranged marriage. Yemo is absolutely excellent. He will be better than everyone you see before and after..." "Maybe you resent your grandfather in your heart now, and you will remember it in the future, but one day you will be grateful to your grandfather. He will be a good husband, a good father, and even a qualified parent..." "He is brave, sincere, courageous and responsible. I have been looking at him all the time. He has suffered too much for many years. He will cherish having a home more. He... He..." Li Yao didn''t know what he said. After three consecutive days of coma, he finally died. As the leader of a thousand year old family, how could he ever make mistakes in his eyes? Now I think of the old man''s last words, Li Yao suddenly collapsed on the ground, staring at the stars in her hand, the reflection of the broken diamond seemed to be a silent taunt to her. Perhaps God has already heard her appeal, but also at a time when she was not aware of it to her side, but was careless to get lost. Ye Mo is alone, but he has never enjoyed the warmth of his home. Originally, they were reduced to the end of the world. They huddled together to keep warm, but now Li Yao looked at the blood that stretched forward all the way. Some things were lost, and maybe she could never find their original appearance again. Dial out the number has been turned off, follow the bloodstain all the way to chase, until the end of the bloodstain disappeared did not see ye Mo''s figure, all the way to run to shed so much blood, this must be what kind of injury, what kind of pain! The most uncomfortable is heartache! Li Yao''s heart is empty. She feels that she can never find the most important thing in her life. "Yemo! Yemer! Come back! Come back to me Li Yao cried loudly, and there was no sound around Chapter 20 Li Yao didn''t know how to go back. She even had a little fantasy. Ye Mo must have come back. Right! It must be! Or he''ll sleep where he lives tonight! Li Yao doesn''t even have time to take care of her mother song. She runs directly to Ye Mo''s room. It''s just that when she opens the door, Li Yao''s hope is completely broken! The room is empty, and ye Mo''s figure is not seen at all. Only the suitcase which has been half loaded on the bed looks so dazzling. He''s going! He really wants to go! But later, for some reasons, she convinced her to stay, but she finally pushed her away "Yemo! Yemer! Come back to me Li Yao is paralyzed and crying on the ground. The mother song at the door is also wiping her tears. "So is my uncle. What kind of contradiction can the couple have? Miss, she''s crying like this!" Song Ma''s heart is full of complaints, and then secretly called Ye Mo, but it''s a pity that the phone can''t get through at all. Ye Mo''s phone can''t get through, of course. It''s not for whom, but his mobile phone is now soaking in beer. As for ye Mo, there are loud music and flashing stage lights around him, and there are young girls shouting and screaming. "Handsome! Drink! As long as you can drink me down today, I''ll be yours tonight! " Ye Mo''s side, a hot waves of beauty "bang" a full glass of ice beer hit Ye Mo''s body, burst out of the wine, tea table sprinkled everywhere. Ye Mo is also looking at this Drunken Beauty in a complicated way. She looks just in her early twenties. She is wearing a powerful vest to block Pengbai''s career line. Her flat and smooth abdomen is exposed to the light of the dance floor. As for the position of her navel, she is wearing a shining Earring, I don''t know how many cattle have attracted the eyes of that fiery red skirt. If you insist on using any words to describe this woman, it''s just like her hairstyle, big wave - wave! The bar has always been a paradise for gangsters. Men pick up girls here, and lonely girls come here to catch men. It doesn''t matter whether they are bound by ethics or morality. As long as they look at each other, they can go out directly to hotels, and there are also monkeys who are eager to eat fast food. They can just find a lane where no one is. After happiness, we all go our separate ways. When we sober up, we may not remember who is who. Even if we meet strangers, we don''t know each other. Ye Mo didn''t come here to pick up her sister tonight, but the situation is not so bad. She doesn''t know whether she was hurt emotionally or because of alcohol. When ye Mo just came in and sat down, she twisted her butt to hook up with Ye mo. "Handsome guy, do you want to drink or not? If you don''t drink, you won''t give me face. If you don''t give me face, I will..." "Deng Deng Deng... Deng Deng Deng..." The mobile phone on the desk rang, and the beauty picked up the phone and scolded: "Hey, who the hell are you! It''s your grandson. I''ve broken up with you. I''ll harass you again. Believe it or not, I''ll ask 20 brothers to kill you every minute! what the hell! Come on, you son of a bitch! I''m in Xinyue bar. You''re not coming to my grandson! " The beautiful woman said that she threw her mobile phone into the large beer glass again, and muttered: "strange, it seems that I have just thrown my mobile phone into the glass, which fool was I throwing before?" "Cough! Beauty, the cell phone you just threw seems to be mine. " Ye Mo also cleared his throat at this time. Ye Mo was also wronged. He just sat down to have a drink when his mobile phone rang. Before he could answer the phone, he was directly soaked in the wine by the drunken girl. Then there was a "bang Dang" sound, and a large beer cup full of ice beer fell in front of him. "Oh, your mobile phone, I''m sorry. Let''s go for a walk and dance. If I''m in a good mood today, I''ll let you take advantage of it." The beauty said and took Ye Mo''s hand to the dance floor. Ye Mo is also very helpless. In this face society, he is so open-minded. These superficial women are just attracted by his appearance and can''t see his connotation at all! As the beautiful water snake twists her body and sticks to Yemo''s body, these problems have long been forgotten by Yemo. He came to the bar tonight just to vent. Although he hasn''t drunk a mouthful of wine up to now, it seems that there may be a better way to vent now. Think about the young model of the club who was rejected by himself yesterday. Ye Mo thinks that he is really stupid. At the moment, he also lets go and entangles with the beautiful woman directly. His big hand is also mercilessly kneading on the beautiful woman''s buttocks. More than 2000 pieces of mobile phones have been thrown into the water, and now these are regarded as interest. Especially when ye Mo thinks about what Li Yao did tonight, his heart is as dead as ashes, and then he becomes more crazy. It''s a pity that this feeling didn''t last long. The girl in front of her body was pulled directly from her arms by a big hand, and then she was slapped by the bastard with a tattoo on her arm. "Damn it! How dare you steal a man behind my back when I say you don''t answer the phone That son of a bitch scolds fiercely. The beautiful woman was also angry: "damn! How dare you hit me! It''s none of your business whether I find a man or not. We''ll break up after we go to bed, OK! I can warn you that my new boyfriend is not easy to be provoked. If you don''t want to die, get out of here Then the beauty came up to stick Ye Mo and said, "come on, baby, let''s go to open a room." Ye Mo was lying in the manger in an instant, and even had this kind of operation. Although she knew that the beauty didn''t look like a serious person, ye Mo didn''t expect that her heart would be so big that she couldn''t catch a man. It was clear that she was looking for a shield to block the knife for her! "Beauty, do you recognize the wrong person? I just happened to pass by here. Just after I was not careful, you bumped into my arms again. In fact, we don''t know each other well." Ye Mo also began to remind at this time. The beauty also seems to be half drunk, looked up at Ye Mo carefully and said: "eh, it seems that it''s not the one just now, no matter, you''re handsome. Let''s go, open the room!" That beauty said to pull Ye Mo to go out, although this beauty performance of heroic, but ye Mo now is really dare not ah! Before him, he was still entangled with another man in the yard. Ye Mo didn''t dare to think that such a woman''s private life was chaotic. He could eat some tofu at most. He didn''t want to get sick when he got there. Ye Mo also thought of the door and walked directly, but they didn''t walk out a few steps before they were blocked by some gangsters. The guy with the skull tattoo also rushed up from behind and said, "damn! Women who play with me still want to run. I can''t kill you today! Call me, brothers The guy yelled, and the first one rushed up. He raised his fist and said hello directly to Ye Mo''s face door. Then there was a "click" sound. The Hun suddenly collapsed and howled with his broken wrist. "Ah - my hand - Chop! Cut him to death The rest of those bastards have just come over at this time. The three brothers are beaten like this. They don''t care about the others. They grab the wine bottles one by one and rush up to Ye mo. "Bang bang" The three muffled sounds sounded almost at the same time, and then the Huns flew out at a faster speed than before, one by one curled up on the ground like cooked prawns, their faces twisted in pain, and they didn''t even have the strength to hum. "Wow! Handsome boy, you are so good! I''ll give you a monkey That beauty instantly full of eyes light of call up. "Give birth to your sister! Wake up, you Ye Mo directly poured a glass of wine, and his mood became worse. Originally, I came out to have fun. As a result, I didn''t find it and got on a mobile phone for nothing, more than 2000 yuan! It''s like two weeks in vain! Put the mobile phone in the water back into his pocket, and sun it in the sun tomorrow to see if it can still be used. Ye Mo then walks towards the gate in the frightening eyes of a group of people in the bar. Even the thugs who watch the scene in the bar are also hard to swallow, subconsciously get out of the way. Fierce! How fierce! Four bastards Leng is less than five seconds before and after he was dry lying on the ground, Leng is not even a shot opportunity, when they Jiangbei out of this fierce man! Looking at Ye Mo''s departure direction, we all have the same idea. It''s not the dragon but the river. Maybe it won''t be long before the sky will change on their way north of the river. "Wait a minute, my friend. You can''t go yet." Just as yemer was about to step out of the bar door, a voice came from behind. Chapter 21 Ye Mo looked back, and saw a big man who was more than 1.8 meters tall looking at himself with a smile. His muscles looked strong, and he had a thick gold chain around his neck. Wearing sunglasses, he was a big brother on the road. "Hello, brother tiger When the thugs saw this man, they all bowed their heads to say hello. This guy is not someone else, but song Wenhu, the leader of the bar. He is usually called brother tiger. "What''s the matter with you?" Yemo glanced at the guy and said. Song Wenhu had some appreciation for ye Mo''s good skills, and he was wondering whether to give him a chance to follow him in the future. But when he saw Ye Mo''s attitude, he could not help frowning. "Let me introduce myself. My name is song Wenhu. Thanks for calling me brother Hu. I''m also covering this house. I don''t know what you call brother?" Song Wenhu said with a smile. "It''s none of your business." The smile on Song Wenhu''s face was a little stiff for a moment, and then his voice was a little cold: "brother, what you said is a bit blunt! I''m song Wenhu. I''m the number one person with a head and a face on the road. I beat people in my field. Do you have to give me an account? " "Explain? I''ll give you a damn face! If you don''t jump out, I don''t know who to look for! I came here to spend. As a result, I was stirred up and my mobile phone was flooded. You tell me how to count my mobile phone! " Ye Mo said that he patted the mobile phone that had been flooded on the glass table. He only heard the "pop" sound, and the mobile phone screen and glass table were smashed. The thugs who surrounded him were also scared, subconsciously letting the glass debris at his feet. As for song Wenhu, the corners of his mouth are constantly twitching. This boy is not talking about things at all. He is looking for things at all. He is so arrogant after beating people in his field. What face does song Wenhu have in the road after it''s spread! "Brother, I finally advise you to take it as soon as it''s good, otherwise I can''t guarantee that anything unpleasant will happen next!" Song Wenhu''s words are threatening. As for the thugs on the side, they subconsciously block Ye Mo''s way and surround him in the middle. Most of the people who come to the playground to have fun are ordinary people. At first sight, they all leave the arena in a numb manner. They all have their own background. It''s not unusual to kill one or two people. Otherwise, where do you think the floating corpses come from? Just at this time, the man who had broken his wrist before slowed down and ran from behind, howling: "brother tiger, you can''t let this boy go! He played with my wife and broke my hand. Who doesn''t know that I''m your brother tiger''s man, Xiao San? He''s beating you in the face instead of me Ye Mo also took an unexpected look at the bastard at this time. Just now, he didn''t see it. This dog day really knows how to pull the big flag. Song Wenhu originally owed a reason to clean up Ye Mo, and now he''s alive! "Boy, the people who dare to beat me in my song Wenhu''s territory, I don''t know how to write dead words! I''ll give you two choices now, or you can stay with me in the future, and the position of Junior is up to you... " The bastard behind him was stunned in an instant. Is it killing the donkey or killing the donkey directly? It''s so simple and decisive to kick him without discussion! "Or you''ll leave me a hand. No one in Jiangbei has ever beaten me. Song Wenhu''s people are so swaggering away!" Song Wenhu is full of bandit spirit and shouts at Ye mo. Ye Mo also said with a smile: "so you are going to tear my face, right? Are you not afraid to offend me? " "Oh! Joke! What kind of chicken are you talking about? You deserve this word! Brother tiger, it''s no easier to kill you than to kill ants! No, it''s difficult! " Before Song Wenhu spoke, a little brother on the side began to blow hair. "Tiger brother, don''t talk nonsense with this boy. I''ll cut him down with one knife!" On the side of another younger brother also yelled a voice, directly from the body took out a watermelon knife toward Ye Mo rushed up. These people are different from the thugs who watch the court. They are all close followers of song Wenhu. They have seen blood on the road. It''s normal to carry a knife with them. Just when the bastard had enough strength to cut Ye Mo head-on, ye Mo moved, and his right hand quickly poked out. When he came back, he already had a watermelon knife. The bastard only felt the sharp pain of peeling off his palms. After looking at his empty hands, he responded: "Emma, where''s my knife?" "Here it is." A man''s voice came, and the bastard raised his head subconsciously. He saw the 30 cm long watermelon knife sweeping towards his head with the potential of breaking the air. The blade with cold light can cut a pig''s head in half. If he gets this, he will lose half of his head, and the bastard will be scared to pee on the spot. Just as he was about to greet this guy''s head, Yemo''s hand turned slightly, and the original blade turned into a knife, and he pulled it towards the bastard''s side face. "Pa" of a crisp ring, listen to let a person''s cheek ache, this son of a bitch''s side face is also visible to the naked eye speed swelling up, but the corner of the eye is out of excited tears, small life is finally saved, the original sometimes beaten is so happy. Seeing that the number one general under his command was immediately knelt down, song Wenhu was also a little flustered: "what the hell are you doing! Give it to me Voice down, those bastards are also fearless toward Ye Mo rushed up, ye Mo also just swept song Wenhu a light smile: "no one dares to take the initiative to provoke me, you are the first." Song Wenhu was shocked by Ye Mo for no reason, and then he quickly changed his words: "chop him! Don''t keep your hands! I''ll kill you! " The gangsters on the road never pay attention to the consequences. Even if they enter the Haozi pass for a few years, it''s also a special honor for them. Looking at these unknowingly miscellaneous pieces, ye Mo''s mouth also shows a sneer. It''s a warning to keep your hand just now. Now a group of people even use knives. It''s their own death. No wonder. Ye Mo directly kicked a man out, and the tables and chairs behind him were overturned. Then he chopped another man''s neck with a knife. With a dull sound of "click", the man fell down. Ye Mo did not stop, directly pulled out a Hun''s trouser belt, "whoosh" of the sound of breaking the air, metal button in the air to draw a road full of cold light arc, at the same time, accompanied by bursts of crying father and mother scream. In just half a minute, those bastards have been sleeping all over the place, all of them are black and blue, and they are wearing colors on their bodies, just like they are only out of breath but not in breath. Song Wenhu is also scared to sit on the ground. He has been on the road of Jiangbei for so many years. When did he see such a fierce person! Ye Mo also threw away the bloodstained trouser belt at this time and walked towards song Wenhu step by step. "You... Don''t come here! I''ll call someone again! I called the police! I swear you''ll come back. I really called the police! Tiger, I never joke with people Song Wenhu just took out his mobile phone, then he was slapped to the ground by Ye Mo, and a slotted tooth flew out with blood. "Brother tiger, right? Just now I heard that you wanted to chop me to death. Is that the case?" Ye Mo looks at Song Wenhu jokingly and says. Song Wenhu''s face turned white with fright. He quickly said, "brother, no, big brother, misunderstanding! It''s all a misunderstanding "Pa --" Ye Mo slaps again, and another bloody tooth flies out. Song Wenhu really cried this time. "A group of people cut me with knives. Now you tell me it''s a misunderstanding? Why is your heart so big? Do your parents know? " Ye Mo also squats down to light a cigarette and laughs. "Know... Know?" Song Wenhu carefully tried. "Well?" "That... That doesn''t know!" Song Wenhu immediately changed his tune. But as soon as he sees Ye Mo slapping again without saying a word, song Wenhu is forced to be in a mess. How can he know whether his parents should know! "Big brother, big brother! If you have something to say, don''t do it! I admit my mistake! Give me a break and I''ll lose money! " Ye Mo''s big hand finally stopped less than one centimeter away from Song Wenhu''s face. Even so, song Wenhu was scared out of a cold sweat just by his fierce palms. "You should have said that if you lost money, how could you have been beaten for being so sensible? Tell me, are you going to lose 100000 or 200000 today?" Yemo asked with a smile. Song Wenhu was also relieved, but he was scared when he heard this. He thought that three or five thousand would be enough. He just helped people watch the show. Even if he sold one hundred thousand and two hundred thousand, he couldn''t get so much money! At the sight of song Wenhu''s mourning face, ye Mo''s eyebrows wrinkled: "why, can''t you afford to pay? How dare you make fun of me Seeing ye Mo raise his hand again, song Wenhu immediately knelt down and cried: "big brother! No! Even if I''m full of courage, I dare not make fun of you! You say that I''m just a stand up guy. That''s why my brothers think highly of me. Even the bar owner sees me open and shut up. That''s tiger. I''m so tired every month. It''s only eight thousand a month for me to pay more than I earn. Let alone one hundred thousand and two hundred thousand, even fifty thousand, I can''t afford so much now! " Ye Mo is very angry when he hears this. It''s only 4500 months since ye Qingxue made trouble for me to serve tea and pour water every day. Why do you have eight thousand a month! Do you have a diploma! Do you have a degree! To this point, ye Mo slapped and kicked up without saying a word. Then he pulled a chair and sat down and said, "OK, I''m not so unreasonable. I can''t take out 50000 yuan. How much can you take out?" Song Wenhu quickly takes out his wallet and hands it to him respectfully. Ye Mo opens it and looks at it. The sum of change will not exceed 3000 yuan. He shoves it into his pocket, and then throws it over Song Wenhu''s face. "That''s it! You should send beggars Seeing that ye Mo was about to start again, song Wenhu quickly said, "don''t worry, brother. There are many brothers. I''ll give you a piece of it on the spot." After all the younger brothers ransacked, ye Mo also had a big paper bag on hand, which was just 6315 yuan. "Brother, I''ll take my brothers away first if I have nothing else to do?" Song Wenhu carefully looked at Ye Mo and said. "Come on, come on, wait a minute. What''s the matter with that watch in your hand?" Yemer suddenly said. Song Wenhu instantly reaction, Maliu took off the gold watch and put it into the paper bag, ye Mo also laughed: "Yo, pure gold, right? How interesting that is. " Chapter 22 "Big brother! You keep it! Don''t mention it! The doctor said I''m mentally degenerated. I won''t understand this watch in a while. It''s just right for you to keep it! " Song Wenhu said quickly. "Oh, well, by the way, what''s the matter with the wound on your face?" "I slipped and fell in the toilet. I accidentally fell! It''s a fall Song Wenhu said with a smile. "Well, young man, don''t be impatient. You''ll have to have long eyes when you walk next time." Ye Mo patted song Wenhu on the shoulder and said earnestly. Song Wenhu''s heart is dripping tears. He has been on the road for such a long time. Who doesn''t call himself tiger brother when he was bullied so miserably! "Thank you for your concern. I''ll take my brothers with me first." Song Wenhu asked tentatively again. "Wait a minute, you are crying. What''s the matter? Who bullied you?" Ye Mo said at this time. Song Wenhu''s heart is also extremely messy. At the moment, he crows out a smile that is uglier than crying, but his grin exposes a golden tooth in his mouth. "Oh, when was the tooth changed? Copper? " "Brother, I''m kidding. Who is inlaid with copper or gold these days?" As soon as song Wenhu''s voice fell, he was directly hit on his chin by Ye Mo, and his mouth immediately smelled of blood. The golden tooth in this mouth fell down with several other big teeth that were smoked yellow. Ye Mo immediately took out a piece of paper and wrapped the gold tooth in several layers and put it in his pocket. He may be able to change one or two thousand dollars in a gold shop. He was much more unhappy because he made this small fortune. No wonder it is said that the business without capital is the most profitable, and the extra money for one day is only three or two hundred. This night''s Kung Fu is directly six or seven thousand. You have to find opportunities to come here often in the future. At the moment, song Wenhu covers his mouth miserably. Seeing that ye Mo is about to go out, he is finally relieved that ye Mo''s half foot just stepped out of the door and turned his head. "I almost forgot my business. How about the broken cell phone?" Ye muriang brightened the broken screen mobile phone and said. This time, not only song Wenhu, but also the younger brothers are in a mess. Elder brother, you''ve emptied our family. You can''t afford to pay for your broken cell phone! Besides, it''s all our bleeding from the beginning to the end, and I don''t see any loss for you. If you really want to investigate, that mobile phone is also broken by you. OK, let''s go into a glass platform for nothing! In my heart, we dare not spend a word more. As for song Wenhu, he simply handed his new Apple eight to Ye mo. Ye Mo finally laughs and pats song Wenhu on the shoulder. He says, "good man" and goes out. This time, ye Mo really left. When the younger brother at the door confirmed that ye Mo had disappeared at the intersection, song Wenhu breathed a long sigh of relief, and then called his elder brother. Song Wenhu, to put it bluntly, is a little man who is on one side of the border. He usually just shows people the scene, and he also has a big brother. As for his elder brother, Huang Debiao is No.1 on the road of Jiangbei. He is accompanied by his younger brother of 20 or so. He has a bar, a bath house and an underground gambling house. It''s said that every day there is running water. Out of such a thing, song Wenhu dare not hide, but then heard brother puma''s roar on the phone: "bucket! A group of people were killed by one person. I have a dog and I know how to guard the door. What''s the use of raising you rubbish! " Song Wenhu also cried and said at the moment: "brother Biao, it''s not that our brothers are not fighting. It''s really that boy''s hand is black. That boy is a practitioner. He must be carrying a life case, otherwise he won''t be so cruel!" "Check! Give me a thorough investigation! Find out the truth of him and send him to me. I will kill him myself! No one has ever dared to touch Huang Debiao in Jiangbei! " ¡­¡­ Ye Mo was in a good mood when he left the bar, but when he counted the booty and wanted to put the gold watch on his hand, the scabby wound pricked Ye Mo''s heart instantly, and the negative emotion that had been suppressed broke out again. There is a 24-hour convenience store by the side of the road. When ye Mo goes in, he holds a bag of money. When he comes out, he has a bag of wine in his hand. He drinks and walks, and laughs as he walks. Unconsciously, ye Mo''s face appears a bit drunk, and even the world in front of him becomes more and more blurred. At this moment, the night is deep, ye Mo is wandering aimlessly on the road with a bag of wine, enjoying the loneliness and emptiness in his heart. After leaving Li Yao''s villa, ye Mo doesn''t even know where to go back. The city under the street lamp is so strange at the moment. There''s a lot of wine in the bag. After drinking this bottle, there''s another one. After drinking the next bottle, there''s still another one. There''s always a time when you''ll leave China at dawn! Ye Mo didn''t know how much wine he drank at last, and he was a little slow in walking. Just as he passed the city square, he saw a bench under the yellow street light. Ye Mo knew that this was his bed tonight. Although he was not comfortable with Simmons, he could not cross the sleeping road. Just as ye Mo walked towards the bench, an old voice came from his side. "A hundred years of mortal dream, heaven and earth for a moment, pity the world more crazy, a love word can''t see through..." Ye Mo subconsciously turns his head and sees a slovenly old man squatting on the side of the road burning paper. Ye Mo is also a little strange. It seems that no one was there when he passed by just now. How long has the Kung Fu fire been burning so vigorously? Ye Mo didn''t think much about it. Maybe his wine was broken temporarily. Then he stopped and asked the old man, "old man, did you just talk to me?" The old man did not answer, ye Mo also subconsciously looked around, the whole city square is empty, in addition to the electric poles and street lights, standing only their own, now also carrying a bag of wine, staggering toward the old man. "Old man, what kind of paper are you burning all the time? Who are you burning this paper to?" Ye Mo asked, smiling consistent from beginning to end. He was drinking a liquor again, and even a roadside pole was seen with a heavy shadow. But the old man and the fire were always consistent. The old man was still burning paper without saying a word. Ye Mo also felt a little cold and laughed twice. Then he sat down beside the old man and asked, "old man, if you don''t go home in the middle of the night, you won''t be afraid of your family''s worry. Who else is there in your family? I''ll call them to pick you up?" The old man still quietly burned the paper. Ye Mo sat beside him for more than half an hour, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Now he felt bored and got up to leave. Ye Mo just walked out a few steps, but he couldn''t help but stop. He turned and looked at the old man who was burning paper alone. He was so sloppy. Maybe there was no one at home. It was pathetic for an old man to burn paper outside in the middle of the night. Now it''s cold sooner or later, and the temperature drops more severely at night. Ye Mo then goes back, takes out a bottle of high Wuliangye from the bag and puts it on the side, saying: "old man, drink two mouthfuls to warm your body when it''s cold at night, don''t freeze." The old man''s expression was slightly moved, but he still didn''t pay attention to Yemo. Yemo was just smiling. Maybe the old man''s spirit was not very good. Yemo immediately took out his arms. After he bought the wine, he was left with more than 2000 and the gold watch. He left the gold watch, and the rest of the money was put in the old man''s hands. "It''s not easy when I''m old. I have so many on me. I can''t give you this watch. If I don''t realize it, it will hurt you. OK, you can go back to rest after burning the paper." Ye Mo smiles and leaves the money. As soon as he turns around to leave, he feels his trouser legs sink. When he turns around, it turns out that the old man who burns paper reaches out his hand and grabs his trouser legs. "Posterity, help me burn a few pieces of paper..." the old man''s voice is just like the old vicissitudes, Rao Shi Ye Mo also instantly woke up a little half when he heard this. Paper money has always been burned to the dead in China. How can it be burned to yourself? Ye Mo looks at the old man''s aging appearance again. It seems that he has no children. He knows that the time is coming, so he burns some for himself in advance, so that he won''t be made difficult by the kids when he doesn''t have money on the way to huangquan. Ye Mo sighed deeply, then sat down and took a stack of yellow paper from the old man. Old people and young people just sit at the intersection of no one and burn paper. Who would have thought that China is so big that they are sitting together to warm themselves in the cold night. Perhaps in their eyes, the world is such a strange sad, unaccompanied, alone, a leisure fork encountered another lonely each other, I think this is also a kind of fate. "Old man, how old are you this year?" Ye Mo said, then opened a bottle of Maotai and put it in front of the old man, while he bit off the cap of the Red Star Erguotou bottle and took a big mouthful. "When you raise your head, the mountains and rivers are magnificent, the eyes turn, the past is dead, the past is thousands of years, the sea is full of vicissitudes..." Ye Mo almost didn''t have a mouthful of wine to spray out: "old man, I can''t see that you are quite cultured! Have you ever taught before? It''s reasonable to say that the retirement benefits of teachers are not low. You should not have no staff when you were young? And I''m asking how old you are. If you really can''t remember clearly, you can tell me your story. Anyway, it''s a long night, and I like listening to stories best. " "Dust to dust, earth to earth, the past is unbearable to look back on, the vicissitudes of life, life is like a dream, the past has become a cloud..." Yemo is a little embarrassed. Can the old man talk? "I said, old man, are you not in a good spirit? If you tell me your name, I''ll go back to the police station to prepare a case. Maybe it''s a lost old man. You forget it yourself." Yemo asked again. The old man''s mouth was slightly affected at the moment, and then he said, "you ask who I am, look up at the night sky." Ye Mo subconsciously looked to the sky, and then heard the old man''s deep words. "The stars twinkle and fill the sky. Which one is me and which one is you? The brightest one? Or a meteor in a flash? Or the holy and eternal moon? Although it is the deepest and most remote, it is also the most helpless. " Ye Mo''s mouth slightly twitched: "old man, it seems that we are not in the same channel, or we''d better drink bar, Maotai puree, 131 bottles, haven''t we drunk before? Come on, drink more and talk less. Here''s to you! " Ye Mo just picked up the bottle of Erguotou to blow it, but the old man pressed Ye Mo''s hand and said in a deep voice, "posterity, do you believe in the next life?" Chapter 23 Ye Mo''s expression also suddenly moved, without thinking, he blurted out: "in the next life, if I believe, there will be, if I don''t believe, there won''t be. I would rather fight for the bloom of this life than think about whether there will be another similar flower in the future. As long as you live up to this life, why bother to think about the afterlife? As for the old man, if you want to sum up your life, you can be regarded as setting up a flaunt for me as a later person. " To ask such a philosophical question, ye Mo thinks it''s a little disrespectful to call him an old man again. Now he has changed his name to an old man. Although he seems to be mentally abnormal, he is too drunk now, and his brain doesn''t work out, so he just makes up a pair. "In my life of cultivation, I have realized Dharma. In exchange for the eternal invincibility, corpses everywhere, the persistence of moths to the fire, and the last splendor of wind and candle, I have realized the unparalleled Dharma in the world, but it can''t reach the passing time. I sigh that I am extremely gorgeous, and I can''t hide the mottled tears and blood. Looking back on the past years, the world is still, and I can''t find the same year..." "Good! good point! That''s bullshit! atmosphere! If you want to be bold, I''ll dry this bottle. You can do as you like! " When the old man''s voice fell, ye Mo immediately clapped and cheered, and then drank the remaining bottle of Erguotou clean. After this bottle of wine, the surrounding scenery becomes more blurred in Yemo''s eyes, but the old man''s figure becomes more and more clear. Yemo also lets go and sits directly next to the old man, holding the wine in one hand and hooking up with the old man''s shoulder in the other, just like being drunk with his brothers abroad. "I''m the only one in the world who can fight and bleed alone. From the youth war to the early birth of HUAFA, then to the desolation of old age, until the fire of life flickers. Can you understand how pathetic this is?" "Yes! I''m on my own! I''m afraid you don''t believe me. I''m married and have a wife, but she looks down on me and doesn''t understand me! My heart aches! " "Even if it''s not understood, we should go forward, even if there are thousands of bones at our feet and blood on the earth behind us, as long as we know our heart." "Good! good point! I respect you! Emma, no wine, no wine! " Ye Mo shakes the empty wine bottle and laughs. The old man finally opened his eyes for the first time. Then he turned his head and looked at Ye Mo, who was almost drunk and unconscious, and said, "when I read it, it broke the inherent obsession, but buried deeper thoughts. Posterity, I''ve drunk this wine today. May you stand alone on the river of time after a long time, look back on the past, and be alone with Shinto. Heaven''s destiny is short, the road is changeable, and my way is not lonely... " Maotai slurry beside the fire suddenly burst, viscous liquor instantly dissipated in heaven and earth, with the disappearance of the old man figure, only a little fly ash with the evening wind to the distance. At the moment when the fire went out, a spark burst on Yemo''s forehead, leaving a very shallow red mark. Yemo frowned slightly in the burning pain, and then fell asleep very sweetly The next morning, ye Mo was woken up by the noise around him. He subconsciously opened his eyes and was stabbed by the sun. When his eyes got used to it, he found that a group of onlookers were standing in front of him pointing at him. As for an old lady with a vegetable basket in her hand, she blocked the little granddaughter''s eyes and scolded him: "such a big guy is really shameless. If you want to change our era, you will be punished by hooligans! Let''s go. This brother is shameless. Don''t look at him, Xiaomei. " "Alas, the world is changing, now these young people..." a morning exercise master in a martial arts suit and a Tai Chi Sword sighed and shook his head and walked away. As for the young girls and boys, their eyes on themselves are more complicated, but as soon as they wake up, their finger pointing disappears. Ye Mo''s brain is still a little bit sober. He vaguely remembers that he seems to have chatted with an old man burning paper last night. But he subconsciously looks at the fly ash left by paper money on the ground. Even if it''s blown away by the wind, it should leave some traces, right? But then ye Mo didn''t care about these, because he found a more serious problem. Even if he had a broken drink last night, he remembered that he was wearing trousers when he went out, but what happened to the long hairy leg in front of him! "Motherfucker! My pants Ye Mo can''t help crying, and then he finds that he doesn''t only have pants, but also shoes, socks and even a coat! To be more exact, yemer now has nothing else but his briefs with bullet heads! Ye Mo''s instant reaction came over. He met the thief in his sleep at night! Ye Mo''s first thought was the old man who burned paper together last night. Thanks to him, he invited him to drink and gave him cash last night. After that, he thought about the gold watch and robbed himself! Ye Mo has no time to think about whether the bad guys are getting old or the old people are getting bad. While there is no one around, he runs to the edge of the woods. It''s a coincidence that ye Mo just goes in and sees a chubby guy passing by in the woods. Without a word, he hits him on the back of the neck with a knife Two minutes later, ye Mo came out of the woods in a relaxed and cheerful dress, whistling. Ye Mo was in a good mood at the moment. He was in a white suit, not to mention more than 200 yuan and a mobile phone. It was really a lost thing, and even a gain! Take out 50 yuan to buy breakfast by the side of the road, ye Mo immediately called a car to rush to the company. Anyway, this breakfast will cost three or four hundred yuan, but you don''t have to worry about the ten yuan fare. Even ye Mo can''t tell clearly. He was so eager to leave yesterday, but today he has no idea. He can''t tell whether he is sudden or open-minded. Maybe it''s better to obey his heart When ye Mo arrived at the public relations department, the girls swarmed up like they heard from the pig pen. Even ye Mo once doubted whether they were sows. Sure enough, the beauty of this creature can only be seen from a distance, not deep, otherwise you will find that they have no lack of everything, instantly destroyed the beauty of the heart. "Here comes xiaoyezi. Tell me the story of the ant breaking the leg of the centipede all night! It''s killing me! " Xue Li couldn''t help crying as soon as she saw Ye mo. "Bah! The color embryo Ye Mo scolds, then picks up a steamed bun and throws it at Xue Li. Thanks to the fact that he used to flatter Xue Li as the leader of the public relations department, he later learned that everyone in the public relations department is at the same level, but that''s why they have the closest relationship, followed by Wang Ying. Xue Li doesn''t care. Wang Ying teaches him the rules and regulations of the company. It''s the iron rule that you can''t fire an employee if you don''t make mistakes that Wang Ying told him the day before yesterday. At present, other people in the office are scrambling for breakfast, talking and laughing. Wang Ying is the only one who is quietly sorting out the customer information. It seems that she is not in high spirits. I remember that she was still full of sunshine and vitality before work yesterday. How did she become so silent all night? It seems that she was also haggard. At this time, ye Qingxue also came to the public relations department with the attendance list. When she saw Ye Mo sitting at the table, she was disappointed. Then she put away the attendance list, cleared her throat and said, "today, we all hurry to finish what we are doing. In the evening, we get off work half an hour in advance and have a dinner in the Department." Voice down the office, a burst of excited exclamation, a while ago in order to deal with several large companies, the public relations department of the girls who work overtime, people are haggard a lot, finally waiting for this celebration! "Oh, yeah! Big sister, Bang Bang Da! "Director Ye is the most handsome! I''m going to warm your bed and take care of you! " ¡­¡­ Ye Mo is also infected by the surrounding emotions and smiles, but when he accidentally sees Wang Ying, he finds her face a little ugly, and even subconsciously holds her hand, which clearly shows that she has something in mind. "Sister Wang, what''s the matter with you Ye Mo asked subconsciously. Wang Ying forced a smile: "nothing, I go to the bathroom, you busy." Ye Mo is also inexplicable, so the impression of Wang Ying is not like this, but she is not willing to say much, and she does not ask much. As yesterday, she searched a lot of pornographic jokes on the Internet, edifying the girls in the public relations department, and the day passed unconsciously. Half an hour ahead of schedule, the group travel of the girls in the public relations department undoubtedly dazzles the company''s young people. Speaking of these girls, their wages are not low, and they all have cars. Even Xue Li, the youngest, drives an Audi Q5 of more than 400000, but ye Mo doesn''t even have a bicycle. Can''t he take a taxi on this occasion? "Leader Xiaoli, you still need a driver. I''m good at driving. How about I drive for you? There''s no charge." Yemo immediately to his relationship with the nearest Xueli together in the past, that is to say, every time she let himself bring breakfast did not give money, rub her a car is also should. "You think too much. Now the fuel cost is so expensive, how much more fuel do you need to consume! But Wang Ying''s temper is good, money, you will not be refused to take her car, and secretly tell you, oh, Wang Ying''s sister cried in the bathroom early in the morning, I saw, it must be a quarrel with her boyfriend! When a woman is injured, she is most likely to be moved and take advantage of the situation. You know the appearance and figure of sister Wang, you can make a lot of money by seizing the opportunity! Little leaf, I can only help you here! " Xue Li laughs at Ye Mo''s insistence, then steps on the gas and runs away, leaving Ye Mo alone to watch the taillights of the car in a mess. Chapter 24 Just at this moment, Wang Ying just came out of the company door, but looking at her red eyes, she obviously had just cried again. Originally, ye Mo was still struggling with whether to take a taxi. When she saw this, she directly came up behind the scenes. "Sister Wang, I''m short of a driver. I''m good at it. Can I help you drive?" Yemo said with a smile. Wang Ying reluctantly smiles, nods and sits in the co driver''s seat. Even if ye Mo intentionally or unintentionally probes along the way, Wang Ying just smiles and doesn''t say much. The atmosphere on the wine table was very high, because almost all the girls were present. Ye Mo undoubtedly became the object of ridicule. Just dozens of girls in the public relations department took turns toasting, and ordinary people couldn''t stand it. Although it''s red wine, you can drink too much, but ye Mo''s drinking capacity is far more than ordinary people. Although Ye Mo had a broken drink last night, he recovered almost the same after a day. Now this kind of red wine is no different from boiled water for him. It''s just that when everyone is eating, drinking and chatting, ye Mo finds that Wang Ying''s mental state is very bad when she sits there alone. She also looks at her mobile phone from time to time and seems to be waiting for someone''s call or text message. Ye Mo poured a glass of red wine and walked over to Wang Ying and said, "sister Wang, I respect you for this glass of wine. Thank you for your teaching and help these days." Wang Ying was a little surprised to see ye Mo toasting her. She then raised her glass and reluctantly laughed. A glass of red wine was just a taste. Xue Li, who was originally sitting next to Wang Ying, was patted on the shoulder by Ye Mo to leave. Xue Li suddenly shows a "I understand" smile, gives Ye Mo an encouraging look, and then changes places with chopsticks. "Sister Wang, you are not in high spirits today. What''s on your mind? Talk to my brother. Maybe there''s something I can do for him. " Ye Mo said with a smile, and then put a piece of roasted golden sirloin into Wang Ying''s plate. It''s OK for ye Mo to use chopsticks. This small move also makes Wang Ying''s expression loose. But Wang Ying didn''t Tell ye mo the truth in the end. She just shirked her discomfort today. If Xue Li hadn''t said she had cried in the bathroom before, ye Mo might have believed it. Just at this time, Wang Ying''s mobile phone rings. Then she gets up and walks towards the door. Ye Mo clearly notices that Wang Ying''s face turns pale when she answers the phone. Even her body can''t help shaking, and ye Mo''s eyebrows wrinkle. It seems that Wang Ying really has something to do with it, and it''s not small. Otherwise, she won''t keep her mouth shut under her repeated questioning, even to the sisters in the public relations department. "I''m sorry, everyone. Something happened at home. I have to go back now." Wang Ying, who came back from the past, said sorry to the people. "Sister Wang, you live alone in Jiangbei. Something happened at home. Do you want to buy tickets at the airport and fly to your hometown in Henan?" Xue Li pretended to be smart at this time and broke the loophole in Wang Ying''s words. As for the other sister on the side, she pushed Xue Li for a while. She had never seen her so speechless. Then she asked with concern, "sister Wang, what''s the matter? Is it urgent?" "It''s urgent! I have to go now Wang Ying said this, her eyes turned red again. We all look at it as if Wang Ying''s family is really in a hurry. They don''t ask much about some things. They just say that if they encounter any difficulties, just talk to them. We are all good sisters in the public relations department. It was Xue Li who stepped on Ye Mo and pushed him to Wang Ying, saying, "sister Wang, you are not in a good state after drinking wine. Why don''t you let Xiao ye take you back?" "Yes, sister Wang, we don''t trust you to drive like this. Let brother ye take you back, or our sisters can''t let you go today." The girls on the side also said, obviously they had been called by Xue Li before. Wang Ying hesitated for a moment, and finally saw Ye Mo also stand up to insist on sending himself back, and then nodded slightly. To Ye Mo''s surprise, Wang Ying lives in a remote place. If you insist on using any word, it''s dirty, messy and poor, surrounded by low houses, and even the crooked garbage cans at the intersection are constantly flowing with yellow brown rancid water. It''s clear that it''s a shantytown in Jiangbei that hasn''t been renovated. Although the government has always said that it would demolish the buildings, such a rumor came out five years ago, and there has been no movement until now. Most of the people who live here are migrant workers on the surrounding construction sites, and they are also the gathering place of hooligans and ruffians on weekdays. It is reasonable to say that senior white-collar workers like Wang Ying can''t live in such a place! Wang Ying is also a senior figure in the public relations department. She doesn''t need to buy a villa in the center of the city, but she doesn''t have any problems with the whole house. Moreover, because the girls in the public relations department often go out to see customers, they are never stingy on clothes and cosmetics. No matter what, they can''t reduce their quality of life for a few hundred yuan rent in the province! "Sister Wang, are you sure you are right? This is where you live? It''s not too much to say that it''s a slum? " Ye Mo couldn''t help asking. Wang Ying''s face also slightly unnatural: "I live in the front of the alley, you put me down from here, you drive back, tomorrow I''ll take a taxi to the company." Wang Ying said that she was about to get out of the car. Just as she opened the door, ye Mo grabbed her other hand. "Sister Wang, what''s the matter with you in such a hurry? If you have something, you can tell me how much I can help you." Ye Mo said sincerely. Wang Ying saw that ye Mo''s concern was from the heart, forced a smile, pulled his hand back and said: "I''m really OK, you go back quickly, don''t let everyone wait for a long time." "Well, sister Wang, please slow down on the way. If you have something, please call me. I don''t turn off the power for 24 hours." Yemer said. "Thank you." Wang Ying''s words were almost too low to check, and then she walked towards the dark lane. Ye Mo looks at Wang Ying''s thin back and smiles. There is no parking lot within three or five hundred meters around. If you really live here, there will be ghosts! In a dilapidated roadway, seven or eight gangsters were leaning against the wall smoking cigarettes. Looking at the cigarette ends, it was obvious that they had been waiting here for a long time. "Brother Biao, it''s so late. The girl probably won''t arrive. Have we been fooled?" At the moment, a thug with an explosive head said, looking at the scar on the corner of his eye is obviously a cruel role. "She doesn''t have the guts! She owes us more than two million yuan. If she doesn''t come today, I think she''ll die! " Just then, the man in the middle of the crowd said harshly. If song Wenhu is absolutely shocked and speechless here, this is his big brother Huang Debiao! Huang Debiao has become the number one figure in the street since he set up several new year''s games a few years ago. He has been guarding several new year''s games every day and eating water. I don''t know how long he hasn''t worked in person. Of course, this is not absolute. For example, Huang Debiao heard that the girl in debt is from the new science and technology public relations department. This is the first time for her to live. All the women who can enter the new public relations department are the best of the best. They need to have a figure and a good appearance. There are not many rich men in Jiangbei who are proud of having a new public relations girlfriend. They also have the capital to show off. But those girls have high eyesight. So far, they haven''t heard of anyone being won. Huang Debiao''s goal today is very clear. He just wants to taste what the women in new public relations are. They all say that if these women can''t get their wealth, they will be able to double their debt of 2 million, which is a profit. What''s more, it''s not finished yet. At most, it''s only a small amount of interest. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t pay the two million yuan debt. Anyway, he has many brothers. When he''s tired of playing, he''ll reward them directly. As for taking photos and videos casually in the future, I don''t worry about this woman''s disobedience and letting her pick up guests at any venue. With her beauty and new public relations identity, I believe there are a lot of rich CHILDES willing to pay. "Brother Biao, I''ve heard that women in new public relations are very proud. What if she refuses to comply?" A little brother could not help asking at this time. "Don''t give in? How dare she! She owes me more than 2 million yuan in debt. She still has the receipt printed by her hand in black and white. Can she rely on it? Even if she doesn''t follow me, she can''t be better? Just slap her in the face and see if she''s obedient! " Huang Debiao said angrily. At this time, another younger brother also showed his flattery and said, "brother Biao, after you''re finished, can you have a good time with our brothers? This woman is a good-looking woman. If you can have sex with her once, even if you live ten years less, my brothers are willing to do it!" Huang Debiao also took a look at these people present, saying that they are all his own confidants, otherwise he would not take these people with him in today''s good work. The way to win people''s hearts, simple and straightforward, that is money and beauty, money we do not lack, but the best woman is really not their level can contact, rare encounter such an opportunity, everyone who is willing to let go! "I know you''re cattle. OK, when I''m done, you''ll line up and take your time. Don''t be killed." Huang Debiao said with a smile. "Brother Biao, don''t worry. The brothers have a good idea. If you die, you won''t have to play next time!" The voice fell, and there was a burst of evil laughter around. Someone even swallowed two pills and was ready to show his strength later. Just then, the sound of high-heeled shoes came from the roadway in front of us, and these bastards, including Huang Debiao, were excited. What a simple woman. I really think that calling her to come here is about debt. If we don''t make her unable to get out of bed tomorrow, are we really treating their brothers'' women for nothing these years? At the moment, it''s completely dark. When Wang Ying trots all the way in front of several people, she is already sweating and panting. Just when she sees these people, Wang Ying''s heart sinks fiercely! Chapter 25 After all, Wang Ying is not a little girl. When she saw the scene, she didn''t realize what these people were doing. Especially, someone had already taken off her coat in front of her and reached for her pants pocket. Wang Ying''s body trembled slightly, biting her lips hard to keep calm. Huang Debiao also rubbed his chin at the moment and went up to look at Wang Ying. He said with a smile, "you look good. The real person is much more beautiful than the photo. He has such a good figure. His chest is so big. It''s not silicone. Come on, let brother puma try his hand first!" Wang Ying immediately screamed and ran out, but was blocked by two gangsters. Leng was blocked in a dead end by these gangsters. "Run! Run again! I see where you can go today! If you owe me more than two million yuan in debt and can''t afford it, you can repay it with money and flesh. As long as you serve me and my brothers tonight, I''ll give you two million yuan in debt, brother Biao Huang Debiao said condescending to Wang Ying. In his opinion, this woman has become a plaything in his applause, high-grade white-collar workers, silk stockings and short skirts, which can''t be compared with those little girls in the night show. Such a top-notch woman can play and earn money. He has to have a good dinner tonight! Wang Ying took two deep breaths to calm herself as much as possible, and then said to Huang Debiao, "brother Biao, I will pay back the money I owe you as soon as possible. Now I have saved 200000 yuan. I can give you any cash or transfer. As for the rest, I will also collect it in a short time." "200000? You''re kidding! Brother Biao, I either have to see two million yuan in cash today, or you can climb up and serve me well now. You are not at a loss if you follow my brother Biao. As long as you serve me well, you will be paid. How can it be better than working hard for you? " Huang Debiao is now watching the roast duck on the plate, not worried about flying away. He is tired of playing with a woman''s body for a long time. What he wants now is this kind of psychological top-down humiliation. Nothing excites him more than destroying the will of a senior white-collar woman. He gradually adjusts from arrogance to resistance, and finally makes her become his plaything! "Brother Biao, please respect yourself! I just owe money, but I don''t want to pay it back. Besides, there''s still more than one month to go before the agreed repayment date. I''ve paid off a lot of money one after another. I have the ability to pay off the debt! " Wang Ying said as calmly as possible, but her shaking body has exposed her inner fear. Huang Debiao saw all this in his eyes, and now he was even more proud. "You borrowed the money. How and when to pay it back is up to me! I''m not afraid to tell you today that if I let you out tonight, I''m going to have sex with you! The wise man will come and serve me now, so that I won''t suffer on my skin and flesh! " Huang Debiao cheered coldly. "You are shameless!" "Laozi is shameless! Laozi is not only shameless, but also obscene later! You can hit me! My face is here. You should have a try! Dare you "What dare you! Since you are shameless, sister Wang, smoke him! " Just then, a lazy male voice came from the alley. Wang Ying suddenly turned around and saw that ye Mo was walking with a cigarette in her mouth! "Yemo! Run Wang Ying didn''t expect that ye Mo finally followed. She cried out anxiously. At present, these people are doing everything in the casino usury, and they directly cut off people with knives when collecting debts. At present, it''s so remote here that even the film police in the jurisdiction won''t come. If these people go crazy, the consequences will be unimaginable. Wang Ying knows that she may not be able to escape in the end, but she does not want to implicate Ye Mo into being dragged into the water. The smile on Huang Debiao''s face is stiff. He dares to make trouble when his brother is looking for fun. This boy is tired of working! "Who the hell are you! Who gave you the courage to meddle in Laozi''s business! If you don''t want to die, get out of here Huang Debiao growls at Ye mo. Ye Mo smiles, his face is still light, and he walks towards this side. "Brother Biao, I''ve heard that you are also the number one person in Jiangbei. I''ve admired you for a long time, but I didn''t get to see you. I didn''t expect that I was lucky to meet you on this occasion today, and I''ll have to rely on you to take care of me in Jiangbei." Yemo said with a smile. The so-called hand does not smile, ye Mo this gesture also let those bastards some ignorant force, just watching Ye Mo walk in front of me, also did not want to stop. As for Huang Debiao, he also breathed a sigh of relief, and then his face was full of elation. I didn''t know when his name as brother Biao had spread all over Jiangbei. "You can talk, brother puma. I appreciate you. After playing, this woman will let you taste her too!" Huang Debiao opens his mouth and sees Ye Mo''s flattering hand. Huang Debiao holds it up without thinking about it. But at the moment of shaking hands, Huang Debiao''s face changed instantly. There was a large amount of cold sweat on his forehead, and his face rose to the color of pig''s liver. The hand he was holding was clearly a steel clamp! "Yo, brother Biao, you don''t look very well. Have you just had a bad stomach?" Ye Mo asked with a smile, adding strength to his hand. This time, Huang Debiao howled miserably. His whole body fell on his knees, and his face became distorted in the pain. Those bastards finally realized what was wrong, and they took out their guys and surrounded Ye mo. As the core of Huang Debiao''s team, they are not just ordinary thugs. Each of them has a criminal record. They are all felons. It''s really not a matter for them to kill a handful of people. But at the moment, their elder brother is caught by Ye Mo, and they all dare not act rashly. As for Wang Ying, she is pulled behind by Ye mo. although she is not very burly, she feels as powerful as a mountain, and her uneasiness is slowly calming down. "Boy, let go! If we don''t let it go, ah -- " Before Huang Debiao finished his threatening words, he felt that his hand bone was about to be pinched off, and his whole body was soft on the ground. He couldn''t slow down half a sound. Ye Mo also squatted down and patted Huang Debiao''s face and said, "cousin, what did you say just now? My ears are not very good. I just can''t hear it clearly. Would you like to say it again?"¡° brother! eldest brother! I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. If you give up, we can discuss everything. If you hold on to me again, it will be useless! " Huang Debiao bared his teeth and said. Ye Mo said with a smile: "OK, since you are so reasonable, I am also a reasonable person. I have a proposal. You let my sister Wang go back first. What can I do for you "Yes! that ''s ok! no problem! It''s up to you! Let go! Get out of the way Huang Debiao cried to the boys in a hurry. Although the younger brothers were fierce, they were still a little awed by the elder brother Huang Debiao. Although they looked at Wang Ying one by one, their eyes were full of desire and greed, they still gave way now. "Sister Wang, you go back first, and we''ll see what happens when we get to the company tomorrow." Ye Mo says and throws the key to Wang Ying. The car stops at the intersection and you can see it when you get out of the roadway. "Ye Mo, but you..." Wang Ying is also scared. She knows what kind of person Huang Debiao is. Now ye Mo has beaten him back. What can he do! "It''s nothing, but I''m as good as puma at first sight. I have a lot to talk about alone. If it''s really good for me, I''ll leave quickly." Ye Mo opens a way. Wang Ying is not a pedantic woman. It''s better to go out to the police or find someone than to drag Ye Mo here. Next, she runs out with her teeth clenched. When Wang Ying''s footsteps could not be heard in the roadway, ye Mo released Huang Debiao''s hand with a smile and said, "brother Biao, I''m really sorry. I was in a hurry just now. I offended you a lot. Don''t you really care about this little thing?" "Never mind! I don''t care about your face! To the mouth of the fat you get fly, but also his mother dare to fight with me! Cut him off, brothers Huang Debiao said angrily. At this, those bastards rushed up like dogs out of the cage, one by one with either a swing stick or a 30 cm long watermelon knife. The latter''s lethality is obvious. Although the swing stick doesn''t look like it''s popular, it really needs to be pulled to the head, and the skull can be broken. Facing the siege of these gangsters, ye Mo also showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. The cigarette end in his mouth directly hit one''s eyes, and the flashing Mars instantly made the guy howl. Ye Mo immediately moved, and the whole person ran out like a cheetah. He raised his hand and hit a man in the chest with a heavy fist. "Click" a crisp ring, the guy''s chest instantly sunken down, one also don''t know how many broken ribs, and then like a sack was Ye Mo''s fist strength shock fly to three meters away. Those thugs on the side were obviously stunned. They didn''t expect that ye Mo was such a tough guy, but it didn''t make them retreat. On the contrary, it aroused their fierceness even more. One of them even rushed to Ye Mo and flashed a fierce look in his eyes. He directly raised his swing stick in his hand and said hello to Ye Mo''s head. There was a dull sound of "bang", and the swing stick flew directly out of the wall. Just before the Hun could react to what was happening, a fierce boxing style called him directly. A scream accompanied by a large amount of blood and broken teeth splashed in the air, the bastard fell on the ground like a parabola, the depressed face made people shiver. Those bastards are like being poured head-on by a basin of ice water, and they can''t help shivering. They always thought they were tough enough on the road of Jiangbei. They didn''t expect to encounter a stubble that was harder than them today, and a chill instantly hit their hearts! "Damn it! What are you doing! Cut him 800000! Whoever cuts off his gambling business will be in charge! If I die, I''ll support your family! Cut it for me When brother Biao saw that his younger brothers were counselled, he immediately roared. If he can''t kill him today, he will die by himself! Chapter 26 The so-called reward under there must be brave man, this tube of chicken blood fight down, these little brothers also don''t know what is fear, a fierce not afraid of death toward Ye Mo rushed up. Ye Mo saw that these people didn''t know how to survive and didn''t plan to keep his hand any more. He directly swept his heavy leg to the yellow hair of the leader. The power of this leg was no doubt different from that just now. The yellow hair shell hit the opposite low wall as heavily, and even the thick yellow mud paint layer on the wall fell off in a large area, revealing the blue gray square brick below. Although the thugs on the side are nervous to death, they can think that as long as they can cut Ye Mo''s knife, they will be prosperous in their life. Even if they give their lives here, the risk is worth taking! In the face of the siege of the remaining Huns, ye Mo didn''t hesitate. He chopped a hand knife on one guy''s chest, another heavy leg on the other''s side waist, and then the whole person soared up in the air like a wild goose, turned 180 degrees, and swept the siege Huns back, just like the autumn wind sweeping leaves. How domineering! When ye Mo fell to the ground, the only one who could stand on the scene was Huang Debiao, who was scared and stupefied. Huang Debiao is completely confused at the moment. These younger brothers under his command are all ruthless. They are all killed by this boy in front of them! Ye Mo was not slow to light a cigarette and took two puffs. After a long puff of smoke, he walked towards Huang Debiao. "Brother Biao, there are no other people to disturb us now. Do you think it''s time for us to have a good chat?" Ye Mo said with a faint smile. Looking at the innocent smile on Ye Mo''s face, Huang Debiao is also very clever. He has been living on the road of Jiangbei for so many years. He doesn''t know that he is playing the iron plate this time! "Brother, which way are you on? I asked Huang Debiao that he didn''t offend you. Why do you do it so absolutely?" Huang Debiao gritted his teeth. "Didn''t you offend me? Just now, which dog said, "chop me for 800000!" Ye Mo said is a slap pulled up, Huang Debiao subconsciously raised his hand to block, but ye Mo whole person overturned to the ground. Huang Debiao was so frightened that he felt numb in his half arm. If he had just let him slap him in the face, he would have killed him! "Brother, I''ll fall into your hands today! It''s up to you to kill or cut. If Huang Debiao frowns, he''s not a man! But I also warn you, you''d better have the courage to kill me today, or as long as I''m still breathing, your whole family will die! " Huang Debiao said viciously, and then he was slapped by Ye Mo, and half of his head hit the ground, with two broken teeth flowing out of his mouth. This is Ye Mo''s Midway strength, otherwise this slap can directly crack his skull and completely go back to the West. "It seems that you still can''t figure out the situation. You dare to threaten me in my hands. Do you really think I dare not kill? Do you believe that when I killed for the first time, you were still wearing open crotch pants?" Ye Mo laughs jokingly. Huang Debiao is also in his early 30s this year. When he hears this, his face is burning with pain. He can''t tell whether he fell or was humiliated by Ye mo. when he was humiliated and ridiculed by a boy in his early 20s, Huang Debiao also let go! "Damn it! You don''t kill me! I''ll kill you first! " Shi can be killed but not humiliated. The more people on the road think that dignity and face are more important than anything. Huang Debiao pounces on Ye Mo and wants to hold him by the neck, but he doesn''t want to be lifted up by Ye Mo''s big hand before he gets close to him. The man with a weight of more than 180 kg was lifted up in the air with one hand. Huang Debiao didn''t dare to think about it before, but after such a thing happened to him, Huang Debiao''s only fear was left in his heart. In particular, ye Mo''s big hand on his neck is getting tighter and tighter, and the sharp pain is second. But the feeling of suffocation makes Huang Debiao feel that he is so close to death. In a short time, black spots appear in front of him, followed by strong vertigo. His body, which was struggling in mid air, is becoming weaker and weaker. "Don''t... Let... Let... Big brother... Dare not..." Huang Debiao''s consciousness was already a little vague. At this time, his instinct for survival made him use his last strength to spit out these words. Ye Mo laughs: "remember, killing you is no more trouble for me than killing a bedbug, but I''m not ready to move you today. No matter what grudge and entanglement between you and Wang Ying, it will be written off. If you dare to think of her again, I''ll kill your family!" Ye Mo finished and let go, Huang Debiao suddenly fell from the air like a dead dog and coughed violently. Fresh air, this is the feeling of struggling back from the line of death. Huang Debiao suddenly feels the beauty of life. He subconsciously looks up at Ye Mo, just right at Ye Mo''s fierce eyes. Huang Debiao can''t help shivering. What kind of ruthless person is this? With such a terrible look in his eyes, Huang Debiao has the illusion that ye Mo and the hip-hop look in front of him are two people! "I never give people a second chance. Do you remember what I just said?" Ye Mo asked coldly. "Remember, remember, write it off. I''ll never dare again." Huang Debiao immediately kowtowed. He knew the value of life only after he had experienced the fear of death. Now he did not dare to have other thoughts. Although there were a lot of two million yuan, it was far less valuable than his life. Ye Mo has always been like this. He doesn''t look at the process, but only the result. As for the grudges and debts between Wang Ying and Huang Debiao, he is not interested and doesn''t need to know. He just needs to make sure that Huang Debiao will never trouble Wang Ying again. After the last puff of smoke, ye Mo looks at Huang Debiao, who is kneeling on the ground, and smiles. Just as he is about to turn around and leave, he hears a female voice scolding him. "What are you doing! Hands up! Or I''ll shoot! " Ye Mo''s expression suddenly changed, and the voice seemed familiar. Ye Mo subconsciously turned and looked over, and saw the valiant policewoman holding her gun. It was song Kexin who caught him in the bureau the other day and invited him to eat donkey meat! Now, his salary of 4500 a month is just what song Kexin gave him. If you care, he is his benefactor! When ye Mo recognizes song Kexin, song Kexin also obviously recognizes Ye Mo, subconsciously says "how are you" and plans to put away the gun. But he accidentally sees Ye Mo staring at his thigh. Song Kexin instantly reacts that he did it on purpose that night! "Son of a bitch! How dare you eat my mother''s tofu! Hold your head in both hands and squat on the ground! Hurry up! Or I''ll shoot! " Song Kexin immediately raises his gun and yells at Ye mo. Song Kexin is very angry now. He was full of compassion and thought he was a good person. Unexpectedly, this bastard took advantage of her compassion. He touched his thigh on purpose that night. Now, before he left, he hugged himself and gave him a kiss, which is absolutely intentional! This kind of scum son of a bitch should be dragged out and shot for ten minutes. Even song Kexin was angry and opened the insurance on the gun in front of Ye Mo''s face! Ye Mo immediately counseled, quickly put his hands on his head and squatted on the wall. He said with a smile, "officer Kexin, what a coincidence. You say I can meet you even if I go out for a walk in the evening. Are we two predestined?" "Fate? I''m destined for you, you ghost! Who are you fooling when you go for a walk in the evening! Say, are those people with you? " Song Kexin yells at Ye Mo with her eyebrows erect. Also at this time, in front of the dark lane came Wang Ying''s cry: "police comrades, this is the front, they have a lot of people, you must be careful!" Song Kexin was stunned when he heard this. Are there many people? Really? In the dark environment, people instinctively look at the vertical things first. Song Kexin carefully looked at the dead end for the first time. When he saw that the bastards were paralyzed with blood on the ground, and even left a large amount of blood on the ground, he suddenly vomited against the garbage can on the side. After all, song Kexin is a little girl. In addition, he just came out of the police school without any practical experience. He never killed a chicken in ordinary days. When he saw such a bloody scene rashly, people vomited and collapsed, but he didn''t slow down. At this time, a warm hand directly against her back, rubbing, crisp, warm, just that kind of disgusting feeling seems not so strong, and then a paper towel was handed over. "Thank you." Song Kexin didn''t refuse. After wiping her mouth, she suddenly realized something. Subconsciously, she was about to pull out her gun, but she found that her gun was no longer in the holster. Chapter 27 "Officer Kexin, are you looking for this?" At this time, ye Mo''s voice came from his side, and then he handed over the gun. Without saying a word, song Kexin snatched the gun back immediately. Reflexively, he pointed the muzzle at Ye Mo''s head and cried, "don''t move! Hands up Ye Mo had no choice but to smile. He raised his hand slowly and said, "I said officer Kexin, we are very familiar, but if you want to do this again, I really have to complain to the leaders of the Municipal Bureau. Although it was wrong for me to touch porcelain that night, I am a good citizen who abides by the law now. You can''t say it to me again?" "Abide by the law, you''re cheating! You dare say you''re not in the same league with these bastards Song Kexin yells at Ye Mo, not realizing that the weight of the gun is wrong. At that moment, ye Mo has already unloaded the bullets inside. "I dare say, I''m not really with them." Ye Mo said with a smile. "Not together, that''s right! It''s a serious crime. You''re going to come with me! " Song Kexin said with righteous words, and then took out the handcuffs from his body. "Cough, I said officer Kexin, are you wrong? I didn''t invite anyone to offend me even when I came for a walk in the evening. You can''t throw this pot at me." Ye Mo coughed and said. "I didn''t invite anyone to offend anyone! You think I''m blind! Are there any other living people here besides you! It''s not you. Is it their own people who beat their own people? " Song Kexin shouts, involuntarily handcuffs Ye Mo''s hand. "You don''t have to say that there are other people here, Xiao Biao. Come out and say hello to the beautiful police officer." Ye Mo yelled at the inside. Song Kexin was stunned and subconsciously looked at the place where Han Fei''s eyes were. He found that there was a living man sitting on the ground in front of him. Thinking about the words he just yelled, song Kexin also felt hot on his face. "Who are you! Why are you here! Hands up! Crouch on the ground with your hands on your head! " Song Kexin turned the muzzle of the gun to Huang Debiao, who was paralyzed on the ground, and then opened the insurance again. Huang Debiao was in a mess in an instant. He had to raise his hand and hold his head. It''s very difficult! At this time, ye Mo also said: "officer Kexin, when you just said that, I really remember. These people are not our own people. I think most of the time they are fighting on the road. If you don''t believe me, ask him to have a try." "Xiao Biao, when the beautiful police officer asked you, did your own people fight just now?" Ye Mo doesn''t wait for song Kexin to open his mouth and says directly to Huang Debiao. Huang Debiao is really going to cry this time. His brother was injured and disabled. In the end, he was asked to carry the pot. His brother Biao, who has been on Jiangbei Road for many years, is now directly demoted to xiaobiao! Huang Debiao was still in tears, but when he saw Ye Mo''s cold eyes, he immediately woke up and said decisively: "Comrade police, I said that I had just led people to clean up some traitors, but I didn''t expect that these bastards had caught up with all the people I brought. As for this big... This man just passed by, If you hadn''t come early, I would have been ready to be him, so that he wouldn''t go out and talk nonsense! " These words are still in line with the identity of Huang Debiao''s eldest brother. Song Kexin doesn''t doubt it too much. He just feels like something is wrong. How can such a coincidence be met by her? However, ye Mo didn''t give song Kexin time to think. He hid behind song Kexin and said, "officer Kexin, you hear that. They deserve to be killed by their own people. But this little Biao wants to kill me. You have to take him back to repair and cook him well." "Shut up! It''s none of your business here! " Song Kexin is interrupted by Ye Mo''s mischief and cries out. "Well, if you''re busy, I''ll go back first." Ye Mo said and turned to go, song Kexin immediately angry. "Son of a bitch! Stop! I haven''t reckoned with you yet! Did you... " "Yemo, you''re OK! Excellent! Comrades of the police, it is these bad guys who are plotting against the law. " Wang Ying also ran from the front lane at this time. She was short of breath and dizzy. It was obvious that she trotted all the way without stopping. As soon as song Kexin saw Wang Ying''s words, she swallowed them. In front of outsiders, she was not easy to ask. ¡­¡­ "Beauty officer, thank you, thank you. Then you should be busy first. Don''t be too tired after you are busy. We will withdraw first." Finally with song Kexin waved, ye Mo immediately with Wang Ying turned away. Song Kexin looks at Ye Mo''s back and clenches her silver teeth. If she doesn''t think about paying attention to her image in front of outsiders, she would rather take the risk of being punished, but also slap Ye Mo on her face! On the other hand, ye Mo is already on the way to send Wang Ying back, and the atmosphere in the carriage is a little dull. Although Wang Ying has just been very strong, she can''t help crying on the way. Finally, she almost leans on Ye Mo''s arms and is picked up by Ye mo. After all, tonight''s posture is frightening. Even a rough man has to be scared to pee, not to mention Wang Ying, a simple white-collar Beauty. Ye Mo didn''t give much advice. Although he didn''t know the cause and effect, he could guess that Wang Ying was involved with people like Huang Debiao, and how much grievance and fear there was behind him. Fortunately, the matter was over. Just let her cry out and let it out. Ye Mo deliberately drives the car very slowly, that is, after two stops, Wang Ying''s cry has stopped. Then she takes Ye Mo''s paper towel and wipes her tears, but her eyes are still red. "Thank you, Yemo. I don''t know what to do if it wasn''t for you tonight." Wang Ying sobbed and said. "Sister Wang, it''s OK. It''s all over. Anyway, how do you get involved with people like Huang Debiao?" Ye Mo can''t help asking. It''s reasonable to say that senior white-collar workers like Wang Ying can''t get involved with the usurer. If we don''t solve the problem from the root, it''s hard to guarantee that a Huang Debiao today will meet a Zhang Debiao next time. Wang Ying didn''t speak, but her tears flowed out again. Ye Mo quickly handed over a paper towel and said, "don''t be sad, sister Wang. I won''t ask you. Next time you call me directly, you can''t do anything stupid like today." Wang Ying was stunned for a long time before she said, "Ye Mo, why are you so nice to me?" Ye Mo didn''t think much about it, but he turned his head inadvertently, just saw Wang Ying''s tender eyes, which were full of heartache, and his heart also trembled. "Sister Wang, we are all colleagues in the same department. Besides, you are the master who brought me in. You taught me the rules of the company two days ago. I don''t care if you have something to do." Ye Mo smiles and pushes over the question, and Wang Ying is silent all the time. The atmosphere in the carriage became awkward and boring. When ye Mo stopped the car and was ready to get off, Wang Ying suddenly put her hand on Ye Mo''s hand and said, "I live upstairs. Will I go if I don''t go in?" If it''s normal, ye Mo must have declined, but Wang Ying has gone through these things today, and even a big man has to be scared for several days and nights to get over it. I wonder how scared and helpless she is now. In particular, Wang Ying now lives alone in Jiangbei and has no relatives. She seems to have broken up with her boyfriend. At this time, only she can be the object of her talk and give her some comfort. "Well, then go up and sit for a while before you go." "My feet hurt. Hold me. Third floor." Wang Ying is wearing high-heeled shoes today. I don''t know how long I''ve been running just now. Ye Mo doesn''t care whether it''s true or not at this time. He holds Wang Ying up and walks towards the corridor. Wang Ying''s house has two bedrooms and one living room. The interior decoration is gorgeous, and there is a small terrace outside to enjoy the cool and view. The house type itself is designed for high-end people. Such a house in the city center will cost at least four million. Even if there are no two or three million in this area, you can''t take it. It''s impossible for Wang Ying to buy this house with her savings, but even if she rents it, she will have to spend at least five or six thousand a month. Even ye Mo thinks that Wang Ying is too extravagant in this respect. Wang Ying is not alone, and the man seldom goes home. Ye Mo just takes a glance in the room and comes to such a conclusion. There is an ashtray on the tea table, on which there is a layer of dust. It seems that no one has used it for a while. As for the dazzling array of underwear hanging on the balcony, all of which are Wang Ying''s underwear. Ye Mo can''t see any men''s clothes, and he also vaguely guesses something. "What would you like to drink?" Wang Ying says to Ye mo. "Sister Wang, don''t be so polite. I''ll have a chat with you, and then I''ll go." Yemer said. Wang Ying did not seem to hear ye mun''s words, "then come to the Baijiu bar." After a while, there was a lot of red and white on the tea table in the living room. As for the glass of water ye Mugang poured from the water dispenser, Wang Ying forced him to change it into ice beer. "Drink! Have a good drink tonight! Have a good drink Wang Ying said, he picked up a bottle of highly Baijiu, ruthlessly poured more than half of the bottle, then drastic cough. Ye Mo is also full of heartache. God knows what Wang Ying has endured these days. He quickly pats Wang Ying on the back and says, "sister Wang, why are you suffering? If you have any sad things, you can tell me. You can feel pain quickly in your heart. How can you not torture yourself?" "Drink! I''ll tell you when I finish this bottle Wang Ying couldn''t tell whether she was pathetic or desperate. She directly picked up a bottle of high Wuliangye and put it in front of Ye mo. then she looked at Ye Mo with her chin in her hand. Her eyes were soft. Ye Mo didn''t talk nonsense. He just unscrewed the bottle cap and blew it. In three or five seconds, he completely solved a bottle of high spirits. "Good! Drink this bottle and this bottle! Let''s get drunk till dawn today Wang Ying said he put a bottle of high Baijiu before Ye Ming, and this time ye Mo was also somewhat embarrassed. "Sister Wang, if you''re drunk, it''s not good. If someone comes back and finds us drunk together, isn''t it just a misunderstanding?" Ye Mo reminds with an embarrassed smile. When Wang Ying heard this, her face was full of self mockery: "no one will come back. I will live alone in such a big house." Wang Ying said tears can not stop the flow down, and then it is wailing, unscrewing the cap on the life of the wine, but every man to see this scene will be distressed to death. "Sister Wang, you can''t drink like this. If you drink like this, something will happen!" Ye Mo grabs the wine bottle in Wang Ying''s hand, and the full wine is only two liang at the bottom of the bottle. With the half of the bottle just now, even if he is a man with a good capacity, he has to fall down at this time. Sure enough, ye Mo has just snatched the bottle from Wang Ying, and Wang Ying also falls on Ye Mo''s shoulder. Her lips are almost touching Ye Mo''s side face. "Brother Yemo, do you think she is beautiful?" At this time, Wang Ying also stretched out her tender and smooth arm around Ye Mo''s neck and gently blew air in his ear. Chapter 28 "Sister Wang, you have drunk too much, or I''ll go back now." Ye Mo is also suffering repeatedly in the mixture of reason and lust at the moment. Ye Mo is a normal man and has his own physiological needs. In fact, because of his strong physique, his needs are far greater than those of ordinary people. In the past, when he was abroad, he had no meat or pleasure every day. After all, under the high pressure environment of the battlefield, he had to be extremely released, otherwise he would have psychological problems. But these days in China, ye Mo considers that as a husband, he has never fooled around, but Li Yao never even touched him. Ye Mo used to be like a powder keg that had accumulated to the extreme, but he couldn''t stand being provoked by Wang Ying! "You are afraid, ha ha, you are afraid. Ye Mo''s brother and sister won''t eat you. Why don''t you dare to look at me?" "Sister Wang, I''m not afraid that you will eat me. I''m afraid that I can''t help eating you!" Of course, ye Mo can only think about it in his heart, but he can''t say it. Otherwise, God knows what crazy actions this drunken woman will make. "Sister Wang, why don''t I take you to your room and have a sleep? We all have to go to work tomorrow." Ye Mo opens a way. The original sentence is normal, but it''s a different taste in Wang Ying''s ear. Wang Ying smiles and looks at Ye Mo softer. "You want to sleep with me? How did you suddenly become so bold? My sister likes a big boy as bold as you Wang Ying doesn''t know whether it''s alcohol or something, so she boldly pushes Ye Mo to the ground Although Ye Mo has a principle and a bottom line, he knows that no matter what he does in this situation, he is always taking advantage of others'' danger, but he is a normal man after all, and finally he is defeated by Wang Ying''s fiery enthusiasm. Clothes were thrown on the floor of the living room. Two sincere bodies interweaved wildly and enthusiastically. Deep or shallow chants accompanied by heavy breathing interweaved into the most primitive hymn of life After a cigarette, ye Mo looks at Wang Ying in her deep sleep. She can''t say whether she is guilty or relieved. After so many days in China, her wife hasn''t touched a finger, but Wang Ying has become her first woman. Compared with Li Yao in her early twenties, Wang Ying is the most charming age for a woman. She is like a ripe peach that is about to drip. Even a glance at it will arouse men''s infinite fantasy. Just think about the Wushan cloud and rain just now, ye Mo only felt that every cell in his body was full of vitality, regardless of the guilt in his heart or other things. At least the feedback from his body told him that this kind of feeling seemed very good. One is a woman in name, the other is a woman in real sense. If there must be a choice between them Ye Mo immediately felt that he was thinking too much. Who can tell the right things in the future? Just live a good life in the moment. As long as a man can live up to his own heart, why let the secular rules tie him to death. As far as the relationship between him and Li Yao is on the verge of breaking up, even if he takes the initiative, it is impossible to get there. Even if Li Yao is really loose one day, ye Mo will not give up any of her own women. Although China is monogamous, it''s just a constraint on the middle and lower classes of society. The real upper class has a family outside their home. Even considering the issue of fame, who says that he plans to stay in China all the time? There are many polygamous countries, so it''s easy to Well, ye Mo admits that he really thinks too much this time. He gently kisses Wang Ying on the forehead. Wang Ying seems to be aware of it in her sleep, and her face is full of a satisfied smile. But just at this time, there was a sound outside the door. Ye Mo thought it was a thief at first, but then he realized what was wrong. It was the sound of the key turning in the lock hole! Ye Mo didn''t make a sound, so he was lurking in the dark. Then he heard the light sound of the doorshaft. A man crept in. He couldn''t see the man''s face clearly in the dark, but he was sneaky and didn''t dare to turn on the light. Ye Mo''s mouth also showed a sneer. At the moment when this man sneaks into the living room, ye Mo moves and directly hits his neck with a hand knife. The latter is paralyzed without a grunt. When the man was sober, he found that he had been thrown on the concrete floor of the roof. Subconsciously, he wanted to take a dagger out of his pocket, but found that his pocket was empty. Then he looked forward and saw a man sitting on the edge of the roof smoking in the moonlight. Half of his body was overhead outside the roof, It seems that a gust of wind can blow him down from the rooftop and turn him into flesh mud. Even if he thinks he is brave, he dare not make such a dangerous move. "Oh, wake up? With daggers and sleeping pills on your body, what do you want to do, burglary? " Ye Mo also stepped down from the edge of the roof, looking at the man''s face is full of fun. "Who am I? I want to ask who the hell you are! What do you mean when you show up at my house in the middle of the night! Oh, I know. Did Wang Ying bring you back! Whore! How dare you sneak behind my back and watch me go back... " A scream broke the tranquility of the night. On the concrete platform in the moonlight, broken teeth and large areas of blood seeped like that. As for the guy''s side face, it directly swelled a large area. The original pretty face can only be described as miserable now. "The dog can''t spit out ivory. Pay attention to what you say. Let me hear half a dirty word from your mouth and throw you down here. Do you hear me?" Ye Mo said coldly. Anyway, Wang Ying has become her own woman now. If anyone dares to insult and slander her, it''s OK to kill him directly. Anyway, there are many ways to kill him by his means, so that the forensic can''t find out the cause of death, let alone suspect himself. After all, that guy is a counsellor. I don''t know whether he was scared or scared by Yemo''s words. His whole body is shaking like a sieve, even a little hard. Ye Mo also said with a smile, "I ask you, what''s your relationship with Wang Ying?" "I''m... I''m her husband." The guy said, ye Mo raised his hand and said: "boyfriend! She and I are just girlfriends and girlfriends, and they are still the ones who have broken up! " The slap didn''t fall after all. In fact, when ye Mo just slapped him, he felt a little empty. It was normal for lovers to quarrel. Strictly speaking, he took advantage of the opportunity to enter tonight, which was the third party''s intervention. However, ye Mo doesn''t care about these details at the moment. He only depends on the results. Since Wang Ying has become his woman now, anyone who dares to put his mind on Wang Ying or has any thoughts about her will violate his own evil scale! "What''s the matter with you sneaking in the middle of the night with sleeping pills?" Ye Mo cheers coldly. "This... This... Elder brother, I have a light sleep. I don''t need some sleeping pills at night. I can''t sleep at all!" The guy explained tremblingly. If it was someone else, it might have been fooled. But who was Yemo? He noticed that his eyes were dodging at the moment when he opened his mouth. He raised the dagger and stabbed him in the thigh. "Ah, big brother! I said I said! One of my cousins said that as long as I send Wang Ying over to let him have a good night, he arranged for me to be an assistant to the president of Shengtian group. I told Wang Ying that she called me a pervert and wanted to break up. I had no choice but to do so! " "There''s more!" Ye Mo was angry when he heard this, and thrust the dagger forward for a few minutes. The guy rolled his eyes several times this time: "brother! It''s gone! It''s really gone! I was confused for a moment, and I didn''t dare to do it again! Let me go this time! " Ye Mo didn''t talk nonsense either. He grabbed him by the neck and dragged him to the edge of the roof. He just felt the blood pressure in his head rise sharply. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the hard concrete ground below. Even the car on the edge looked as small as a matchbox. At this time, as soon as ye Mo let go, he would fall head down from the top of the thirty story building, You can''t die any more! "Big brother! Spare my life! I dare not! I really dare not! " Cried the fellow in fear. "I''ll just tell you this once. Get out of Jiangbei tonight, and you''ll never be allowed to appear in Wang Ying''s life again. If you let me know that you are still staying in Jiangbei or have any entanglement with Wang Ying, I won''t let you die too happily. Do you hear me clearly?" "Clear! That''s clear! Get out of here! I''ll get out of Jiangbei tonight. I swear I''ll never come back. Brother, please forgive me! " The guy cried in tears, his body shaking like a sieve, and his trousers were wet. Ye Mo also flashed a trace of disgust on his face. He threw him back to the roof with one hand and yelled, "get out of here!" "Go away! I''ll go now! " That guy is crying for the rest of his life. How dare he have any delay? He runs to the corridor in a hurry for fear that ye Mo will change his mind temporarily and he will never leave again! Chapter 29 Ye Mo''s knife makes way for his thigh artery. Otherwise, even if the knife is still inserted in his leg, he will not be able to stick to the moment when he is in the hospital. Ye Mo has not thought of ending him, but it is Huaxia after all, and there will be some troubles after human life. Ye Mo is not afraid of trouble, but for such a small role that can''t be on the stage, it''s better to do more than less. But if he really dares to take his words as the wind in his ear, ye Mo will let him come back to this world later. After smoking the last cigarette and returning to the house, Wang Ying is sleeping. Ye Mo smiles and doesn''t wake her up. He goes to the sofa and helps her cover up her blanket and is ready to leave. But just as ye Mo came to the door, Wang Ying''s voice came from behind: "do you have to go? Can''t you stay? " Ye Mo turns around and sees Wang Ying sitting on the sofa, calmly looking at himself, with some mist in his eyes. "Sister Wang... I..." "Don''t say anything! Either you go, I resign and never see you again, or you stay with me tonight! " Wang Ying looks at Ye Mo and says. Ye Mo''s heart is also slightly trembling. He knows that Wang Ying''s resignation is not because of the embarrassment of meeting the company in the future, but because there is no reason for her to stay in the city, if she chooses to leave tonight. Ye Mo is not a pure good man, or to some extent, he is not a good man at all, but at least he is a responsible man! Now that he has put people to sleep, he also believes that Wang Ying is his Ye Mo''s woman from now on. What reason does he have to leave! Why should he leave! "Go? Why am I leaving? I just wanted to go down and buy a pack of cigarettes. Speaking of it, sister Wang, are you my Yemo''s woman now? " Ye Mo goes directly to the sofa and sits down. He pulls Wang Ying into his arms. Even if she had just offered her life, Wang Ying was not as nervous as she is now. Feeling the warmth and masculinity from ye Mo''s solid chest, Wang Ying''s uneasiness gradually calmed down. Then she buried her head deep in Ye Mo''s chest and explained everything with body language. Feeling the warmth of the person in his arms, and looking at this warm and elegant room, ye Mo has come to China for so many days and finally has a feeling of home. Since their relationship has been elevated from office colleagues to this stage, ye Mo doesn''t intend to hide some things. Moreover, he doesn''t think Wang Ying will be upset because of that scum. After listening to Ye Mo''s narration, Wang Ying bites her lips and looks at Ye Mo with tears pouring out¡° Yemo, do you dislike me? " "No! The past is over. I only know that sister Wang, you are and will be my Yemo''s woman. That''s enough! " Ye Mo pulls Wang Ying back to her chest again. He knows that a warm chest can give her more sense of security than any words. Wang Ying just lies on Ye Mo''s chest and tears. She doesn''t completely calm down until half an hour later. Then she tells Ye Mo about her and the man''s past. Since she chooses to believe it, she can''t hide anything from ye mo. Ye Mo''s mood also fluctuates when he listens to Wang Ying''s narration. It turns out that Wang Ying was born in a small mountain village in Henan Province. Like many children in mountain villages, her family environment is not rich and she has suffered more than her peers. Of course, Wang Ying herself is also very competitive. Her extraordinary efforts made her finally take root in the metropolis of Jiangbei. Because she worked part-time in college, and even had to do extra odd jobs to afford the tuition and miscellaneous expenses of her two younger brothers, she was the most gorgeous age in her life. She had never tasted love at all. It was only half a year ago that she met her ex boyfriend in a bookstore by chance. Although she was three years younger than her, Wang Ying finally accepted her brother-in-law relationship in the face of the boy''s crazy pursuit. Because the boy has never had a serious job, and he is younger, Wang Ying not only plays the role of a girlfriend, but also takes care of him as a younger brother. She wants to give him the best in everything. Even when he proposed that he wanted to move in with Wang Ying and felt that Wang Ying''s original single apartment was not spacious enough, Wang Ying rented the current apartment without thinking about it and paid off the rent for two years. It can be seen that Wang Ying still cherishes this feeling. Women in the face of the first feelings, often because of the extra value and dizzy, if the object of communication misconduct, will eventually hurt themselves. This kind of thing happened to be met by Wang Ying. They had just been together for more than a month, and the boy began to borrow money from Wang Ying. At first, it was three or two thousand, and then it was more and more. Every time, he said that he would pay back when he found a job. But it continued for half a year, and the guy asked for more and more money. In the end, even Wang Ying''s savings could not satisfy the boy''s appetite. But with an occasional chance, Wang Ying, under the guidance of the boy, came into contact with usury. The more than 800000 she borrowed in succession directly turned into two million yuan. That''s what happened in the lane tonight. This is a strong lonely woman, rashly moved by love, this just like moths to the fire to give up all of her own, ye Mo heard these how to have the heart to blame, at the moment in my heart just can''t bear and heartache. "Sister Wang, you are too stupid. It''s not worth it for such a man, but it won''t happen again in the future. I will hold up a sky for you!" Ye Mo opens a way. Wang Ying fell down in Ye Mo''s arms, but another thing she said later made Ye Mo feel like a killer! The boy knows that Wang Ying owes a huge amount of debt, and realizes that Wang Ying is a sinking ship. It is impossible to provide him with any superior environment and a lot of money in the future. He resolutely wants to break off the relationship with Wang Ying and get rid of it. But at this time, a senior executive of Shengtian got in touch with him and said that as long as he could let Wang Ying sleep with a big man for one night, he would be given the position of department head, including the annual net income of 800000! The boy was not a good man at all. Under the temptation of heavy profits, there was no moral integrity and cheek. He came to Wang Ying''s door again and played the family card. Finally, he even knelt down and asked Wang Ying to sleep with him for one night, which was regarded as the last time to help him. In this way, the boy was scolded by Wang Ying. It was the first time that Wang Ying lost her temper with him in such a long time. Unexpectedly, Wang Ying received an email from him the next day, which was full of her private videos and photos. Wang Ying is a very conservative woman. Even in the past six months, she has only had a few relationships with the boy. But she never thought that the boy secretly recorded everything every time, and even took a lot of private photos while she was sleeping. When Wang Ying saw these videos and photos, her whole life collapsed. Later, she received a threatening phone call from him, saying that as long as Wang Ying didn''t agree to his request, she would send her photos to the company and the newspaper, so that she could not be a person in the whole Jiangbei, and she was ruined! Wang Ying is a woman with strong self-esteem. She doesn''t know what to do when it comes to this. She can''t let these photos and videos be exposed. As for letting her trade with other men, she would rather die! Just at this time, she received a Dunning call from Huang Debiao, asking her to go out tonight and have a good talk about the debt. These usury gangs can do anything for money. Originally, Wang Ying would have been a little vigilant, but because of the boy''s threat, she didn''t know how many times she cried. She had already lost her most basic judgment ability and even responded. Then, ye Mo arrived in time to save herself in the tunnel. "Sister Wang, don''t worry. With me, I won''t let anyone threaten you. Have a good sleep and everything will be over tomorrow." Ye Mo patted Wang Ying on the back and said softly. For the man in front of her, Wang Ying has been unconditionally convinced and nodded slightly. I don''t know how long it took for her to fall asleep in Han Fei''s arms. These days, Wang Ying is so scared that she has never felt as secure as she does now. After Wang Ying fell asleep, ye Mo''s eyes became cold and fierce, and the boy''s figure reappeared in his mind. I''m afraid those photos and videos have spread in a certain range. At least the senior executive of Shengtian group who contacted him will have one on hand. If you are not sure how much impact the hazard will have when it breaks out, Yemo''s always practice is to completely eliminate all hidden dangers! "Shengtian group? It''s interesting... " ¡­¡­ Just when yemer imagined how to find out the group of rats and ants behind him, there was a man who stayed up all night in the sea view villa 20 kilometers away. The light in the living room was on, and Li Yao curled up on the sofa with a blanket in her arms. Her eyes were fixed on the direction of the door, just like she came back last night. As for her mobile phone, it''s on the tea table. She has made no less than 300 calls to Ye Mo since she came back last night, but the user who dialed there has been turned off. Li Yao didn''t know how many times she cried. She cried until her tears ran dry. She cried with her mother song. But she was waiting for the gate, but the person she was waiting for didn''t appear. All day and night, ye Mo just like the world evaporated, can''t contact his people, don''t know where he went, even because ye Mo didn''t go to the company for the first two days, but what can this do! Yemo didn''t come back after all. "Miss, it''s been a day and a night. Maybe something happened to my uncle. Why don''t you go back to the house first and I''ll guard here. You haven''t eaten or drunk all day. If you go on like this, I''m afraid you''ll really collapse." Song Ma said, tears flow down again. "I turned him out of the door. I''m going to wait for him to come back here. I want him to see me at the first sight and let him know that there''s someone waiting for him in this family all the time!" Li Yao gritted her teeth. "Miss, why are you doing this! Even if my uncle is really angry, you shouldn''t punish yourself like this! You''ve been in bad health since you were a child. When your uncle''s anger is gone, he may come back early tomorrow morning. If he sees you so haggard, he''ll feel so sad! " Song Ma said. Li Yao didn''t speak. She still bit her lip and looked at the door. She was afraid that ye Mo would not enter because she didn''t have a key. So she opened a crack in the door and left all the lights on, just to tell him that the door of the house was always open for you, and the people of the house were waiting for you to come back Chapter 30 Unknowingly, it''s daybreak, and ye Mo doesn''t come back after all. In fact, it''s not that ye Mo doesn''t want to go back, but that ye Mo can''t go back now. In the corridor at the door, a group of guys with sticks don''t know how long they have been guarding outside. Ye Mo and Wang Ying are surrounded by them as soon as they are ready to go out. In the middle of the crowd stood a man in a stiff suit. He looked about 245 years old and his hair was bright. Although Ye Mo didn''t know him, he was recognized by Wang Ying at a glance. "Mr. Zhang! How could it be you In front of this guy is not others, impressively is Shengtian group president Zhang Bin! Shengtian group is just like the No.1 leader in Jiangbei, even in the southern provinces, it is also a big enterprise in the top rank. Even they have many new technology projects that need cooperation from Shengtian group. As for Shengtian group, which belongs to a family business, the biggest shareholder is Zhang Jia. Now Zhang Bin is both the president and the chairman of the board of directors. As a young man, Duojin does not know how many women want to get into his bed. However, rich people have a common problem. This Zhang Bin is undoubtedly more prosperous in this aspect. When he was in high school, he had a big belly for his female classmates. When he was in college, he didn''t know how many girls had abortions for him. It is said that he had some affairs with a popular actress. According to the words of their second generation circle, from 18 to 38, as long as it''s the woman Zhang Shao likes, she''ll never be able to get on. If she meets a few chaste jade girls, she''ll have to break her leg even if it''s hard! At that time, Wang Ying and several other girls in the public relations department were responsible for the public relations of Shengtian project. It took more than two weeks for each other to loosen up. But Wang Ying never thought that Zhang Bin, the president of Shengtian group, would appear at her door. What''s the matter with these bastards around her? Wang Ying doesn''t know, but ye Mo knows Zhang Bin''s identity in an instant. It''s because the project public relations of Shengtian group last time brought Wang Ying into Zhang Bin''s sight, which leads to a series of subsequent events. Originally Ye Mo was still struggling with how to find out the group of people behind him, but he didn''t expect that the biggest boss would jump on the door in the early morning, which saved him a lot of trouble. "Wang Ying, Xinchuang''s PR is really more interesting than before. Today I''m here to discuss something with you. I quit Xinchuang''s job and come to be an assistant. How about a salary of 100000 a month?" Zhang Bin said condescending, eyes full of greed, swept away from Wang Yingman''s wonderful body. Wang Ying is not the kind of little girl who just came out of school. Even those department heads with decades of experience can hardly make a salary of one million a year. She is just an ordinary public relations officer. How can he de make a salary of one hundred thousand a month. Especially see Zhang Bin at the moment is full of greed and evil eyes, Wang Ying where don''t know is how to return a responsibility! "Thank you, Mr. Zhang houai, but I think my present job is very good. I have no intention of leaving or changing jobs. I''m afraid I will fail Mr. Zhang." Wang Ying is not humble and arrogant. Zhang Bin smiles, then turns his eyes to Ye Mo and says, "this is your new boyfriend, good guy. I wonder if I can have a chat with you alone?" "This..." Wang Ying''s face appears a little flustered. Even if she knows later, she is also aware of something now, but she is interrupted by Ye mo before she finishes. "No problem! I love chatting most. I''m afraid you don''t believe me. As soon as I see Mr. Zhang, I feel that we are particularly congenial. Sister Wang, go back to your room first, and I''ll talk to Mr. Zhang alone. " Yemo said with a smile. "Well... Well, hurry up. I''ve also made an appointment with a police officer friend for breakfast." Wang Ying emphasized this sentence and turned back to the house. Those thugs on the side just laughed when they heard this. They thought they could be controlled by a police officer friend. Is this woman too simple? At the moment, ye Mo also lit a cigarette and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang, let''s have a good chat?" Zhang Bin looked at Ye Mo, his face was full of disdain smile: "Ming people don''t talk in secret, what I come here for today, you must know, one million, leave this woman, when I''m finished, it doesn''t matter whether you accept the offer or not." Ye Mo looks at Zhang Bin with such a smile. His eyes are like looking at a dead man. Zhang Bin saw that ye Mo didn''t speak, and then said: "two million, go by yourself, or even your medical expenses and the nursing expenses for the rest of your life, I''ll give you three million at a time, and you can choose for yourself!" "Ah ah, I said Zhang Shao, you''re robbing people''s girls. Don''t say Wang Ying is my girlfriend now. Even if she''s single, you''ve gone a little too far?" Ye Mo said with a smile. Compared with Ye Mo''s smile, Zhang Bin''s smile is cold: "compare a woman to a dress. Wang Ying is a famous brand you can''t afford to wear. It''s better to have self-knowledge in life!" Ye Mo also laughed: "even you scum can wear a man like dog, why can''t you wear a name card?" "What are you talking about! How dare you call me scum Zhang Bin''s face changed in an instant. He was the only one who stepped on others. When did he get a poor man riding on his head to shit! "Scum is scum. You can''t change the essence of scum by saying it once or a hundred times. If you want to touch a woman, you will only become a scum." Ye Mo''s smile also takes a sense of extermination. If Zhang Bin can rein in, it''s a pity that he made the most stupid decision. "Damn it! I think you want to die! Beat me to death, poor and sour. It''s up to me to beat me to death! " Zhang Bin said angrily. Those gangsters on the side had been on standby, but they rushed to Ye Mo at the command of Zhang Bin. They were just swept by Ye Mo''s eyes, and a few people could not help shivering. Even they were not so shocked when they faced the big men on the road. This is not the eyes of a hard pressed wage earner! "What are you doing! Kill him Zhang Bin a look at these bastards stopped hand, immediately roared. These bastards look at each other, and then they all rush up to Ye Mo, who can be adopted by Zhang Bin at a high price. They don''t just dare to fight and kill. Huang Mao had been fighting underground black boxing for five years, and he had one person''s life in every fight. Another tall man was taught by an old boxer, and his hard Qigong was either half dead or disabled. The rest of the people have the ability to be ten by one. It can be said that such a group of people who rush to the top is the ultimate killer. Even if IP man is reborn, they can''t get half of the benefits from them. Even if they are procrastinating, they can be dragged to death! These people usually do dirty work for Zhang Bin. They cooperate closely with each other and attack Ye Mo''s left and right sides. Some attack Ye Mo''s upper wall, and some attack Ye Mo''s lower wall. Whether they are hiding or defending, they are passive after all. In the face of these people''s siege, ye Mo''s face is still light, and even has the leisure to shake the ash, this just suddenly a punch lightning out, the next moment is a powerful heavy leg kick out. "Bang" a dull sound, the yellow hair was directly a huge force to shake the inverted fly out, even in mid air, people look at it has gone, when landing no more sound. As for the strong man who is a great master of hard Qigong, after ye Mo''s heavy leg, his face immediately turns to the color of pig liver, and then his solid body surface cracks like dry land, and instantly becomes a bloody man. Ye Mo does it with strength. He doesn''t have any fancy. If he compares this strong man to a glass brick, ye Mo is a stone hammer. This guy is totally useless when he touches it! Even the two most powerful generals couldn''t catch Ye Mo''s move. The rest of the bastards were just like cutting melons and vegetables for ye mo. all they heard was a scream accompanied by the sound of bone fracture. Just now, a group of valiant people had fallen to the ground. Even after they were sent to the hospital for rescue, they were completely useless. Zhang Bin originally took out a cigar and chuckled, but before he lit the fire, he was stunned. He looked at this group of groaning footmen and didn''t recover. What the hell is this! It must be that he was dazzled or had not woken up in his dream. These people were all collected by him from all over the country at a high price. Even when he taught the national Sanda champion a lesson at the beginning, he beat him into a cripple in more than three minutes. At present, such a group of people fell asleep in front of him, and the broken and twisted hands and feet looked so dazzling. Zhang Bin finally felt scared, his mouth trembled, the cigar that had not been lit also fell off, and his legs trembled. Chapter 31 "Ah, I said Zhang Shao, you are also the president of Shengtian group. At least you are worth more than one billion. How can you afford to spend more money to hire a better bodyguard for yourself? Fortunately, it''s in the urban area. What do you say if you don''t see people or monitor in any wilderness, and if you are killed accidentally? " Yemo said with a smile. Zhang Bin immediately broke out in a cold sweat when he heard this. These people under his command said that they would be useless. He didn''t dare to take ye Mo as a joke. If he was blocked in an empty Lane today, maybe he would be sleeping on the ground today, or Zhang Bin didn''t dare to think about it any more. He looked at Ye Mo in panic and didn''t know how to open his mouth for a moment. Ye Mo smiles, and then comes to Zhang Bin and says, "Zhang Shao, do you think it''s good? You''ve just given her 100000 yuan for a month. How about inviting me back? I''m not greedy. I''m paid 50000 yuan a month plus food and housing. It''s not much better than your group of waste. What do you think?" "Good... Good..." Zhang Bin is scared, even his brain is a little short-circuit, ye Mo says what he should do, and then he is slapped to the ground by Ye Mo with a slap, and his mouth is a slotted tooth with a mouthful of blood. "What''s good! You want to buy me off with a little bit of brass. Who do you think ye Mo is! But if you are in charge of eating, drinking and whoring, we can''t discuss it. " Yemo said with a smile. This time, Zhang Bin did not dare to answer any more. He just looked at Ye Mo with fear and said nothing. Then he was slapped again with a loud bang. This time, the strength is much heavier than just now. Zhang Bin only felt that half of his face was unconscious, and then he was picked up by Ye Mo from the ground to the window and said, "Damn it! Money is great! If you have money, you can''t even ask! Believe it or not, if you don''t open your mouth again, I''ll throw you down from here now. Even if you want to speak from the height of the 15th floor, you won''t have this chance! " "I said! I''m not talking Zhang Bin hastened to open his mouth, but then it was a slap. Zhang Bin''s whole body was patted to the ground, and his brain was too faint to get up from the ground. "If you want to talk, you can talk. You are still not a man. Can you have a little backbone and blood! What I look down on most in my life is a soft bone like you Ye Mo finished with a mouthful of phlegm straight to Zhang Bin''s face. Zhang Bin''s body suddenly stiff, from small to large, he had never been so insulted, instinctively clenched his fist, his body was trembling. "Oh, you''re not convinced, are you? I''ll beat you until you are convinced!" Ye Mo said is a kick up, Zhang Bin immediately with only cooked prawns curled up on the ground, under the pain, Leng is open mouth, but can''t make a sound. Ye Mo also pulled a hunzi to sit down under his buttocks, then patted Zhang Bin''s side face and said: "just now, he was still very high spirited. Why can''t he say anything now? Look at your little eyes, are you thinking about spending money to kill me? I also warn you that you can find someone to deal with me, but you have to be ready to die at any time. But if you dare to put your mind on my woman, believe me, your family won''t die too happily. I often kill people when I''m in a bad mood! " When ye Mo spoke, he picked up a dagger from the ground and played with it, but when he said this, the cast iron dagger broke into three pieces with a bang! Zhang Bin''s eyes widened in fear. Ye Mo''s right hand didn''t release, but continued to move. Metal debris leaked from his fingers like gravel. Zhang Bin even forgot how to breathe in horror! When ye Mo enters the door again, Wang Ying pours on Ye Mo''s arms and tears come down. "Ye Mo, you''re OK. It''s so nice that Mr. Zhang didn''t embarrass you, did he?" Wang Ying asked in tears. Ye Mo wiped away Wang Ying''s tears and said with ease: "sister Wang, this is your fault. How can you judge people by their appearance? The general manager Zhang is still very good. Why do you embarrass me?" "Then he just..." "So I said, Mr. Zhang is still very good. He said that our new public relations ability is strong and we want to dig some pillars to support him. After being rejected by you, you can only take the second place. Please let me be the head of the Department. If I don''t agree, I''m desperate. I almost jump off the building to force me to die. I also say that it''s not his loss to let me be such an excellent talent. I told him to give up the idea of suicide. I think he''s crying and looking at me on his way back to the company. Have you read the history of the Three Kingdoms? It''s the passage when big Er Liu, who sells straw mats, let Xu Shu go. " Yemo said with a smile. Wang Ying was also amused by Ye Mo, but the next second her tears came out again. She didn''t know how stupid she was. She knew that the scene just now was dangerous. How could she believe Ye Mo''s lies. "Ye Mo, tell me honestly, Zhang is not a threat to you. He is a big boss and entrepreneur. We are just ordinary people working for others. We can''t fight him. Let''s go, if you want to join me!" Wang Ying bit her lip and said. Ye Mo laughs, then rubs Wang Ying''s head and says, "what do you think? Why do you want to leave? Where do you go to find a job with a monthly salary of 18 thousand after you leave Jiangbei? If I count the extra money, my monthly income is more than 10 thousand. If we don''t leave, we must live well here!" "But Mr. Zhang "It''s nothing, but it''s said that Zhang is not a bad person. It''s OK after I don''t communicate with him. Everything''s gone. What should we do in the future? Just have a good life." Ye Mo said with a smile. Wang Ying''s face was still worried, but ye Mo gave her a kiss and said, "well, it''s all right. The past is completely over from today, and it will be a new beginning. Don''t you believe me?" Wang Ying''s expression also suddenly moved, then looked at Ye Mo and said firmly: "I believe what you say! No matter what happens in the future, I will go wherever you go! " Ye Mo smile, smile is so comfortable, this is his woman to his promise? "I''m not going anywhere. I''ll stay here. This will be our home in the future." Maybe it''s a rare move. Ye Mo accidentally said it. Wang Ying''s eyes also showed a trace of confusion. She subconsciously looked at the suite that had given her warmth and sadness and despair, and then whispered: "maybe this place is not OK. The landlord told me to sell the house a few days ago and asked me to move out at the end of the month at the latest. Otherwise, it''s OK to continue to rent, but the rent has to be doubled." Ye Mo also instantly sobered up more than half when he heard this. No wonder they all said that men should not casually promise women when they have no financial ability. The house is six or seven thousand one months old. If the two people''s wages are doubled, there will not be much left. Even Yanjing doesn''t have such an expensive house. It is clear that the landlord is determined to drive people out to sell the house, and even doesn''t care about the thousands of yuan of liquidated damages! "Sister Wang, we don''t have to go. The house is very good. Since the landlord wants to sell the house, we can''t just buy it!" Ye Mo opens a way. "But what about the money?" "Money... I have it!" Ye Mo subconsciously touched his pocket and realized that he had been robbed before. He even lost the card Li Zhengdao gave him. Besides, the full cost of the card was about $1 million. I''m afraid he can only buy a second bedroom and toilet at most. "Sister Wang, don''t worry, there will always be money. Anyway, the rent for two years has been paid in one lump sum. If the rent goes up, there will always be a way out in these months." Ye Mo opens a way. When Wang Ying heard this, she also gave a gentle smile, and then buried her head in Ye Mo''s chest. It''s enough to have such a trusted husband in this life. It doesn''t matter whether she is rich or not. "Come on, let''s go out for breakfast and hurry to the company. If we delay any longer, we''ll have to be late and get paid. Now we have to save money to buy a house." Wang Ying infinite happiness said. "Yes, yes! Get breakfast! If we delay any longer, the female cattle in the public relations department will starve to death! " Wang Ying''s face also changed for a moment, animal... Animal Looking at Ye Mo''s back, Wang Ying followed him without saying a word. At this time, ye Mo''s mobile phone suddenly rang. If Wang Ying hadn''t carefully inserted his mobile card, he would still be turned off! Ye Mo is also a little strange. Who called him in the early morning? He has no relatives in China. It seems that except Li Zhengdao, a cheap father-in-law, and his wife Li Yao Ye Mo''s heart suddenly move, quickly took out the mobile phone to see, there is loss and joy in his heart, the loss is that this phone call is not from Li Yao, as expected in his heart has already left the shadow of Li Yao. As for the joy is that this call is from my hometown, Rao Shi Ye Mo, a steel man, also feels hot all over. Sure enough, there are still people in the world who care about themselves. The brothers in my hometown have nothing to say! As soon as the phone was connected, Anan''s excited voice came from there: "Hey, boss, I heard that you''ve gone back to inherit hundreds of millions of family property. You''re the son of the Tang Ye family who has been exiled. Oh, you''re no different from the prince who has been left behind for hundreds of years! It''s said that I''ve just returned to Huaxia and got the certificate directly. My sister-in-law is still a pretty president. It sounds like a bridge in a novel. I''d like to tell my brother if you are so happy in Huaxia these days! " Before he left, the boy took a SS level task and went to Africa. Now he probably just returned to his hometown. He also learned about his return to China. For these brothers, ye Mo would only share their happiness with them, instead of sharing his unhappiness with them. "If you have something to talk about, I''ll wait for you at the porridge restaurant in front of you." Wang Ying good understanding said, immediately left first. Seeing Wang Ying go away, ye Mo adjusted his state and boasted: "it''s not just cool, it''s cool! I''m not bragging to you. Now I''m going out with two Tibetan mastiffs, followed by dozens of domestic servants. When the company sees me, they have to respectfully call brother Ye. The kids of the Ye family see who''s unhappy with me. They have to laugh with me when they knock off their teeth. Do you think they''re cheap? " "I understand. If you have been living in exile for so many years, I''m sure I will compensate you. The Ye family''s son just broke a fart. They all have to think it''s fragrant! Boss, don''t forget your brother. I''ll go to Huaxia to join you in a few days and let him have a good time! " Anan said. Ye Mo was still boasting, but his smile was a little stiff when he heard this Chapter 32 After vaguely pushing this topic, ye Mo took a deep breath and said, "Xiao Nan, just came back from Africa, the Commission for this mission is not low, at least seven or eight million?" "Boss, you''re kidding. We''re worth seven or eight million now. Can I pick up any task I want? There''s more than that, OK! " Anan said excitedly. "There''s more than a change. That''s a good feeling. In other words, Xiao Nan, I have something I want to discuss with you. Do you think so?" "Boss, my brother said that! Your business is mine. Go ahead The phone said forthrightly. "Well, your sister-in-law is in charge of money. I''m a little short of money recently. Do you think you can lend me two or three hundred first..." "Two or three hundred is no problem! But I just slept with a popular actress last night, and now I''m poor enough to sell underpants. I can''t get any more money. " Ye Mo''s mouth twitched two times, hesitated for a long time, and finally repeated: "Xiao Nan, I''m talking about two or three million, tens of millions of commission, don''t tell me anything else, happy point to give or not!" "Wait a minute, what do you say? I just didn''t hear the signal clearly!" "I said I''m a little short of money recently. I want to borrow one from you..." "Not this one, last one!" "I have something to discuss with you. Do you think so?" "No! I''m busy here. Hang up first! Du... Du... " Ye Mo Although it is summer, but the wind on the body but let people feel particularly cold, home brothers are certainly good, but it is difficult to guarantee that there will be individual good and bad products, right? Ye Mo comforts himself in this way. Maybe the boy is really busy now, or he will rush to teach him ancient boxing and save him seven or eight times. How can the boy hang up his phone directly. But this call also reminds him that he has no money now, but the brothers in his hometown have plenty of money! Even if others have such and such reasons, ye Mo knows that she will not be helpless. South have arbor, looking at the number on the mobile phone, less than a last resort, ye Mo really don''t want to open this mouth with her, it''s a pity that an inattentive phone has been called out, when ye Mo reaction, the phone has been connected. "Ye Mo, what''s the matter with you at night? If I remember correctly, it''s only six or seven o''clock in the morning. Why don''t you call me if you don''t pay my daughter-in-law the public grain in the morning?" The other end of the phone is a very nice female voice. Hearing this voice, ye Mo''s heart will melt. "Arbor, it''s you who advised me to go back to China. Now I''m ruined by you!" Ye Mo immediately complained. There was a sound of rowing on the other end of the phone, and ye Mo immediately made up the picture of Lu Qiaomu sitting up from the bathtub. "What did I do to you? The son of the Ye family, hundreds of billions of property are waiting for you to inherit. Before he died, the old man himself ordered to call you back and found a daughter-in-law for you. She is the apple of the eye of the Li family in Yanjing. What are you dissatisfied with The girl voice over there seems a little unhappy. "Don''t tell me, arbor. I''m only twenty-four this year. I''ve been wandering with you for more than twenty years. I''ve come back rashly to recognize a large group of strange relatives, and each of them treats me as an enemy. They are all business tycoons and political bigwigs. Who treats me as a member of their own family? Even a servant dares to give me a look when I go in. In fact, I don''t know if they don''t say it. Originally, they didn''t think I was the number one person. Now they go back and become the first heir of the Ye family, blocking their wealth. I don''t know how many people want to kill me Ye Mo complained. There was silence on the other end of the phone. The power and wealth of the big family were enough to make the brothers fight with each other. The Ye family was very important in China. She couldn''t just take this as a complaint or a joke. "The old man should also take this into consideration, which makes you marry the Li family as soon as you come back. The Li family is also a rare big family in China. If you become the son-in-law of the Li family, your uncles and brothers should have some scruples. Besides, the Li family is such a precious daughter. Being the uncle of the Li family is half a son. With the Li family''s help, at least you can stand firm. It''s not impossible for you to get back what should belong to you a little bit in the future. Is your daughter-in-law not bad? " "I get angry when I say that! That woman! That woman, I tell you! She''s just like that! You don''t believe it! Five days. I''ve been married to her for five days. I don''t even look me in the eye. I''ve been sleeping in the guest room for four days in one room. Last night, she kicked me out of the house and made do with it all night. It''s not like marrying a daughter-in-law, even his mother''s ancestors don''t take such service! " "Speak well! Don''t bring dirty words! Women want to coax them. Everyone must have fantasies about love. They will get the certificate with you even if they haven''t seen you. They have a little temper and are normal. Be patient and let her find the shining point on you. I believe you will be happy. " Ye Mo was silent for a long time, and then said: "arbor, are you telling the truth? I''m married to another woman, and you really don''t want to..." "Think too much, you, I''m not interested in my little man!" The other end of the phone said with a smile. "But... You are eighteen months older than me!" "Don''t talk about those things that you don''t have. When you go back to China, take more care of what you are doing outside. You are not allowed to fight, and you are not allowed to kill people. After all, you have to go back to the normal life. As for your wife, take out a little manliness and bear with me. I''ll hang up if it''s OK." Ye Mo was anxious: "don''t! I really have something to do! I''m a little short of money recently. Lend me two or three million yuan first. I''ll pay you back as soon as I get rich. " The phone was silent for a long time, and then even the voice changed: "Ye Mo, are you kidding me? The first successor of the Ye family, two or three million yuan, do you want to borrow from me? How about pocket money "Arbor, you said that if I really have money, I can have the cheek to call you. I want to say that it''s only 200 yuan now. Do you believe it?" Ye Mo opens a way. "Even if they don''t want to see you any more, at least they have to do something for your company?" "They did! But I didn''t. the accountant of the company told me that there was a deficit of tens of millions on the book. He asked me to take over. It''s not a pit for me! " "Then if you sell it, you can get at least a few million?" "Incorruptible people don''t eat what they come from. I''m so spineless. Besides, I''ve already refused. Now I''m really desperate. Can you help me?" Ye Mo''s voice also brought some grievances. "Well, I''m working outside. I''ll give it to you when I get back. You can stay up for a few days first." Then he hung up, and ye Mo finally breathed a long sigh of relief. Qiaomu is the chief steward of the brothers. No matter who comes back from the task, 80% of the Commission will be handed over to Qiaomu for safekeeping. The landlady, who is worthy of the name, will endure loneliness for a few days now that she has done it. Three or two million houses, just small money! As usual in the roadside bought a pile of breakfast, a public relations department into the door, ye Mo was immediately surrounded by the girls. "Wow! Here comes Ye Ge, my breakfast... " "Mine, mine, don''t rob. That box of fried dumplings is mine..." "Don''t move! That''s my milk you caught... " In the past, ye Mo had a little hand addiction at this time, but now Wang Ying is also in the office, and ye Mo is more disciplined. At this time, Xue Li also came up with a mysterious face and said: "ah, little leaf, did you succeed last night? I think sister Wang looks good today, and she is also energetic. At first glance, she is moistened by love. Should you show me something?" "Well, I''m sure it''s all right with you! When you get back, open the room and wait for me after taking a bath. I''ll be there as soon as I''m done. " Yemo also lowered his voice and joked. Xue Li''s face changed instantly. She raised her foot and stepped on Ye Mo''s instep. "Asshole! Who wants you that? I don''t like you! I mean, I''m a matchmaker between you and sister Wang. You have to show a little bit. I don''t have high requirements. I like a LV that just came out last week. It''s only 23000. It''s cheap! " Xue Li shakes the picture on her mobile phone and says with a smile to Ye Mo, it looks like a little fox looking at a big fat chicken. "Lv, think too much of you! Eat your buns Ye Mo directly picks up a small cage bag and puts it into Xue Li''s mouth. Xue Li bites her teeth in anger. Ye Mo''s finger doesn''t bite, but indirectly sucks Ye Mo''s finger. It doesn''t matter that the little girl is careless. However, ye Mo has a strange feeling in her heart. She hasn''t felt it two days ago. Today, she looks as if she is smart and pretty. She has no choice in appearance and is in good shape Ye Mo immediately gives up the idea that just came out of his mind. Wang Ying is still in the office now. Even if he thinks about some things, it''s a crime. What''s more, he can see that Xue Li doesn''t mean that to him. At this time, another sister on the side also joked: "brother ye, how come our sisters all brought breakfast, but you just missed sister Wang. It''s not you who secretly fed sister Wang behind our back?" The girls in the public relations department are not afraid of meat and vegetables. In addition, ye Mo has been looking for implicit meat jokes from the Internet to edify them these two days, and the original simple girls have been misled by him. The girls around also burst into laughter. Even Wang Ying, who was sorting out the materials, was red on her face and stiff. At this time, she did not dare to explain anything. "Ah! Sister Wang is embarrassed. Brother ye, you can do it! We are right about you! Just for the good things you and sister Wang have achieved, we must be invited to dinner tonight! " "Go! Don''t talk about it. Do you have any! " Ye Mo opens a way. "What do you mean? Yesterday we saw you send sister Wang back with our own eyes, but we didn''t see you back after the show. Who doesn''t know that brother Ye is loved by everyone. How can sister Wang not be moved? How can we share our thoughts on driving at night?" Another sister coaxed. "Go! Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll charge you money. You''re 80, you''re 60, and you''ve added an extra tea egg. I''ll give you a discount and then give you 50... " In this way, the girls who were still around Ye Mo immediately scattered clean, but no one really gave a cent. Ye Mo is also relieved and looks at Wang Ying with a smile. As soon as he is ready to sit down, the door of the public relations department is pushed open. Then a middle-aged man with a big stomach comes in and says, "who is Wang Ying! Come to the office with me! " Chapter 33 This guy is not polite at all. Even the girls in the public relations department are scared to see this fat man. Just when ye Mo was about to stand up and make trouble, Xue Li pulled Ye Mo''s corner and said in a low voice: "this guy''s name is Zhao Sanquan, and he is the head of the personnel department. Everyone in the company has to be afraid of him. Usually, as long as he talks with someone, it means that someone will be fired soon. But don''t worry, sister Wang has always been the pillar of our public relations department. This time, I think there are some tasks in the work. Don''t worry. I''ll follow you later to help you listen. " It has to be said that Xue Li is still very loyal at the key time. Ye Mo also asked: "the head of personnel department, who is bigger than ye Qingxue?" Xue Li also white, ye Mo one eye said: "nonsense, you when elder sister is white call?"? Even when Zhao Sanquan meets his elder sister, he has to respectfully call ye Jie. The president of the whole company is the largest, followed by the elder sister and vice president song. As for Zhao Sanquan and several other department heads, they rank fourth. OK, I won''t tell you. I''ll go up and listen to what they say. " In the office of the personnel department, Wang Ying was a little cramped and stood in front of her desk. As for Zhao Sanquan, sitting on a leather seat, he picked up a document and fell in front of Wang Ying. Then he vomited and roared. "Shengtian group is a big enterprise! Even President Li repeatedly explained that he must be cautious, even if the business is not concluded this time, he must leave a good impression on others and strive to create conditions for the next cooperation! But look what you''re doing! The assistant of general manager Zhang called me. Who do you think you are! Every little PR doesn''t respect Zhang! You are joking about the future and destiny of your public relations department and even all the people in our company! " Zhao Sanquan slapped the table and roared. "Director Zhao, I didn''t, Mr. Zhang, because..." "Shut up! At this time, explanation is cover up, cover up is true! I don''t think it''s suitable for you to stay in Xinchuang just because you''ve lost tens of millions of large orders from Shengtian group. I''ll go to the financial department to settle the salary later. Remember to take the door when you leave... " Xue Li pasted it on the door and listened. Although the sound insulation effect of the office was good, she still heard some key words sporadically, and her face suddenly changed! "What! Zhao sanpang really wants to fire sister Wang! no way! I have to tell Xiao Ye about it quickly Xue Li rushed to the public relations department. "Little leaf! No! Zhao sanpang is going to open sister Wang! " Shelley cried out as soon as she came in. The public relations department, which was originally calm, immediately exploded, and the girls quickly gathered around. "Xiaoli, you''re not kidding. Sister Wang is the pillar of our public relations department. I don''t know how many enterprises are conquered by her. Without her, our public relations department will be half collapsed. Zhao sanpang can''t fire sister Wang any more!" "Yes, Xiao Li, did you hear that wrong? A few days ago, sister Wang took someone to conquer Shengtian group, and directly brought tens of millions of large orders to the company. At the commendation meeting at the end of the month, even the president would praise sister Wang. How dare he Zhao sanpang?" "Don''t make any noise! Will I make fun of you about it! It was because of the Shengtian group that it was ready to sign the contract. As a result, Shengtian group suddenly went back on its word and said by name that it was because sister Wang didn''t respect Shengtian''s boss and called Zhao sanpang''s mobile phone directly. He also said that if we want to cooperate, we need Xinchuang to show some sincerity. At least sister Wang is determined not to stay in Xinchuang! This involves tens of millions of large orders. In case of losing the president, Zhao sanpang will have to leave. Now he is determined to fire sister Wang to please Sheng Tian! " Xue Li also said anxiously, subconsciously looking at Ye Mo''s seat, but where is Ye Mo''s figure in the office? "Strange, little leaf, which one of you saw him?" Xue Li murmured subconsciously, and the girls around realized that ye Mo was no longer in the office. On the other hand, Wang Ying dejectedly walked out of Zhao Sanquan''s office, but just after she left the office, ye Mo walked towards Zhao Sanquan''s office from the other side, but deliberately walked around to avoid Wang Ying. Today''s things are inexplicable to others, so ye Mo doesn''t know what''s going on, which is clearly Zhang Bin''s revenge! He didn''t expect to let the boy go. He even dared to play with these moths behind his back. It seems that he really ignored his threat. Since he wanted to know how the dead word was written, ye Mo didn''t mind going back to teach him, but he wanted to have a good chat with Zhao Sanquan Wang Ying is innocent from the beginning to the end of this matter. She has been working hard for her new creation all these years. Everyone can see the credit and hard work. It''s too much for Zhao Sanquan to sacrifice Wang Ying to save herself! Ye Mo knocks on Zhao Sanquan''s office door. He hears "please come in" and then opens the door. Zhao Sanquan''s anger was still on his face. He was surprised to see ye mo. he knew most of the employees in the company, but ye Mo was really surprised. "You are..." "Yemer, from pr." Ye Mo opens a way. "Oh, from the public relations department, I have the impression that I just recruited a man a few days ago. It turns out that it''s you. Why don''t you stay in the office when you go to work? I have the right to deduct your salary if you go slow." Zhao Sanquan said with a strong sense of superiority, and then he took the thermos cup to the water dispenser to borrow some water. Ye Mo sat on the sofa without scruple and said: "director Zhao, right? I''m here to talk about Wang Ying. There''s some gossip in the company that Shengtian group broke the contract temporarily. In order to shirk responsibility and please Shengtian, you want to open up Wang Ying. I don''t think an enlightened and wise leader like you should make such a confused decision. I don''t know whether the news is groundless or true. Oh, I forgot to tell you that I''m still Wang Ying''s boyfriend. " "Ah - hiss --" When Zhao Sanquan heard the last sentence, he was very clever. With a shake of his hand, the boiling hot water immediately poured on his hand, and the thermos cup also fell to the ground in an instant, and the ground was filled with Lycium barbarum and Angelica sinensis. It seems that Zhao''s body is not comfortable! "Director Zhao, take it easy. It''s not urgent. Let''s sit down and talk about it slowly." Ye Mo also untied the two buttons of his shirt to reveal his solid chest muscles, slightly twisted his neck, and suddenly made a "click click" sound, which made Zhao Sanquan feel a little weak for a moment. Originally, he felt guilty. Seeing that Wang Ying was weak and deceptive, he scolded her back. She was obedient and didn''t dare to say anything. But who could have thought that such a soft woman would have such a strong boyfriend. In terms of this muscle, Zhao Sanquan, who is trained in the gym, doesn''t believe it. Besides, he has the spare money and time to train this muscle, and he has entered the public relations department where many rich second generations can''t get into. Combined with Ye Mo''s strong attitude, he dare not regard Ye Mo as an ordinary employee. He is a leader in the company. When he leaves the company, he can kill himself every minute. "This... Xiaoye, in fact, things are like this..." Zhao Sanquan said a lot of nonsense, and the circle didn''t know how many times. At last, what he said was going to split. Finally, he came to a conclusion. "So after the discussion among the leaders of our departments, we all think that our new creation has restricted the development of Wang Ying. Talents like her should have a broader stage. If she continues to stay, she will be out of tune with the cultural atmosphere of our new creation..." "It''s nice to say that it''s necessary for the leaders of all departments to discuss the dismissal of an employee. Are you really stupid or do you treat others as idiots? I just want to ask you a question. Are you determined to open up Wang Ying? " Yemo interrupted directly. "How can I open her? She agreed to negotiate friendly. Although this quarter is not over, I will let the finance side pay her bonus in full according to the standard of last quarter. This is also the biggest benefit I can get for him within my authority. If you think..." Ye Mo didn''t wait for Zhao Sanquan to finish, so he got up and left. Just when Zhao Sanquan didn''t know why, ye Mo came back again and again. But this time, he didn''t come here empty. He had a bright fire axe in his hand! "Director Zhao, maybe you don''t know that Wang Ying and I originally planned to get married. We had to ask for money whether we buy a house or a banquet. She had a little accident a while ago, and she was cheated out of her money, so I didn''t have enough money for my salary and rent. It can be said that our small family will be supported by Wang Ying''s salary alone. If you use these false reasons to open her up, if the marriage fails, my family will be gone, and I don''t want to live without it. It''s better for you to chop me to death with this axe now than to die of depression at that time. It will also save me the trouble of losing her job. If you can''t do it, I''ll chop you. No matter which of us is gone, the other one must be gone. You can weigh it up by yourself! " Ye Mo then swung the fire axe to Zhao Sanquan''s desk, only to hear a loud bang, and the whole blade fell into the solid wood table. This kind of visual impact and sound shock instantly scared Zhao Sanquan to pee! Chapter 34 "Ye... Brother ye, don''t be impulsive. If you have something to say, say it well." Zhao Sanquan stammered a little, and his legs were soft. If there were not a stool under his ass, he would have been on the ground now. Before he saw the fire axe, he could keep calm more or less, now he really dare not take ye Mo''s words as a joke! The cold sweat on Zhao Sanquan''s forehead drips down. Who brought this boy in at the beginning? He was a terrible evil god, but he didn''t even say hello to him. If he had been a little tough, I''m afraid that the axe would have been greeting him! "Well, I don''t want to see blood casually if I don''t do it. Otherwise, if I go down with an axe, the blood will be everywhere, and the cleaning aunt will have trouble cleaning." Ye Mo said with a smile, then lit a cigarette, lay on the sofa and cocked his legs. Zhao Sanquan also helped his glasses, trembled and poured a glass of water for ye Mo, and said, "Ye... Ye Ge, just now I thought about it carefully. Wang Ying is an excellent employee of our new company. Sheng Tian broke the contract, which is also a special situation. It has nothing to do with her! I will definitely find the source of the rumors spread by the company and punish them severely. In addition, there has been a lack of a foreman position in our new public relations department. I think Wang Ying is just right. I''ll send an application later. What do you think? " Ye Mo also laughed, and then patted Zhao Sanquan on the shoulder and said, "it''s still director Zhao mingshili. OK, there''s nothing else. You can keep busy." Ye Mo then turned and left. Zhao Sanquan took a long sigh of relief, and then suddenly realized that the fire axe was still on his desk! "Brother ye, your axe..." "Take it from the corridor. Remember to put it back." Ye Mo''s voice came from outside the door, and there was a burst of cheering from my sister. Needless to say, it was the group of people from the public relations department who came here to listen to the corner. Zhao Sanquan also slapped himself and sat back in his chair. He was full of chagrin. He knew that today''s situation. At the beginning, he would not agree to let Ye Mo enter the public relations department, but now he lost face! Yemo became a hero when he returned to the public relations department. In the past, he poured tea and water. Today, it''s his girls'' turn to serve him. "Brother ye, you are so handsome today. Zhao San''s face is green when he goes down with that axe!" "I knew that our little leaf was the best. That''s the name of Chong Guan. He''s a real man!" Xue Li also excites a way in the side. "By the way, I almost forgot to announce a good news. Since then, sister Wang will be the head of our public relations department. How can she be regarded as a small leader of the company? We have to have a good rub tonight!" Another sister coaxed. "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go Ye Mo smiled and scolded, and then came to Wang Ying. "Yemo, what they just said..." "That''s right. Congratulations on your promotion, sister Wang. Director Zhao is very reasonable. I''ll enlighten him. He also realizes that you are an indispensable pillar of our new creation. You''re the head of our public relations department with a slap on the thigh!" Yemo said with a smile. "But what did they say about the ax?" Wang Ying can''t help frowning. When she was in the office before, Zhao Sanquan''s attitude was very firm. It didn''t look like she could change her mind in a few words! "Ha, you don''t need to care about these details. By the way, sister Wang, let''s go to any place to celebrate today. After all, promotion is a happy event." Ye Mo said with a smile, seeing that Wang Ying turned her eyes to the girls, and then added, "without these animals, we can eat too much. Now we have to save money to buy a house." Wang Ying couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard this, and finally nodded. If it wasn''t for ye Mo, I''m afraid she would have to pack up and leave. About ten minutes later, the letter of appointment from the personnel department has been sent to the public relations department. I don''t know whether the efficiency of the personnel department is always high or Yemo''s axe is too effective. Unknowingly, it''s time for them to leave work at noon. They casually find a western restaurant. When the waiter warmly recommends all kinds of luxurious dishes to Ye Mo, ye Mo''s face is also a little ugly. Kobe steak is 681 yuan. It''s just robbing money, OK! As for the back of the French snails and fried prawns is sky high price, as long as the brain is not bad, will not order here! Yemo originally said that he would treat this noon. He thought how he could have a big meal with 200 yuan in his pocket. Now it seems that he can only order two glasses of soda. The menu on the hand turned over and over several times, even the opposite Wang Ying also looked at Ye Mo with a smile on her face and said, "I''d better change it." "No! It''s my treat. How can I let you come? " Ye Mo refused, and then he coughed two times, and said to the waiter: "beauty, do you have hairy crabs?" "Well... Not really." "What about sauerkraut?" "Neither." "What about watering? It''s time to have a tomato cover "Excuse me, sir. This is a western restaurant. Can you order according to the menu?" The waiter in line with the customer is God''s principle, is still smiling said. "Shit! I don''t even have any restaurants to open. Let''s go, sister Wang. Let''s eat in another restaurant. I know a Chinese restaurant tastes good, and the dishes in it are very authentic! " Ye Mo takes Wang Ying''s hand and wants to leave. The waiter is so confused that he doesn''t plan to eat and drink here at the beginning, does he? Just then, a voice full of sarcasm came up: "Oh, it''s not Wang Ying. I didn''t notice it just now. It''s your boyfriend. It seems that I didn''t bring enough money to go out on a date today. It''s just that we ordered a lot at this table. Otherwise, come to eat with us, and my dear unit will pay for the reimbursement." Wang Ying also looks at her in surprise. She sees a woman dressed as a lady beckoning to her. Wang Ying is stunned for a long time before she recognizes her. It seems that this is her high school classmate Zhao Shanshan. "Are you Shanshan?" Wang Ying asked uncertainly. "Oh, it''s rare that our Wang University flower can remember me. I''m so flattered that I almost forgot to introduce him to you. This is my dear Lin Shuo. Now he works in the Bureau of land and resources, but he''s already the section chief at the age of 27. How many famous college students of the same age are still ordinary clerks now! In a few years, when the senior minister above retires, it will be my dear successor. The Bureau of land and resources is a poor man. Although the welfare benefits are decreasing, all kinds of hidden income will go directly to the urban half flat after one year! " Zhao Shanshan immediately showed off. Ye Mo also looked at the man sitting opposite. He was wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses and looked gentle, but it gave people a kind of cold feeling. At first sight, he was a kind of mean and mean person. At the moment, he had a stiff suit and a Longines watch in his hand. He looked like a successful person, which was worthy of the word "dog like". Although Wang Ying is immersed in the joy of meeting her old classmate for the first time, she can''t help frowning when she hears this. How can she feel that compared with her old classmate''s reminiscence, Zhao Shanshan is more like showing off her boyfriend who works in the Bureau of land and resources to herself. "Wang Ying, don''t be stunned. Sit down quickly. I''ll ask the waiter to take two more sets of tableware and order Kobe''s steak. It''s only 681 yuan. It''s much cheaper than what we ate in Jinling last time." Zhao Shanshan said with a smile. "Shanshan, no need. Just now my boyfriend was playing with me. That''s his nature. He almost forgot to introduce my boyfriend, Yemo." Wang Ying said with a smile. Although Wang Ying is not the kind of person who keeps up with the Joneses, the current situation makes her feel a little upset. Then she turns to the waiter and says, "I''m sorry to have caused you trouble just now. Two Kobe steaks, another snail and prawn, and red wine, especially jiakangdi dry red. Thank you." Listening to Wang Ying skillfully reporting the name of the wine, Zhao Shanshan''s face twitched. How do you feel that her classmates often come to such places? She can still remember the high-grade red wine, that is, Lafite, but she has never drunk it. Is it hard for her to miss it this time? Does her old classmate really become rich? Look at her side so low boyfriend, shouldn''t! Since she was on the list of Lin Shuo, Zhao Shanshan shows off to others whenever she meets people. Whether it''s relatives, friends or classmates, her boyfriend is the richest. She also feels that she has face. When Wang Ying was in school, her grades always held her head down. It seems that her current clothes and LV she is carrying are not bad. Now she can only find some superiority and face from her boyfriend again. "Wang Ying, this handsome young man is still handsome. You can be regarded as an old cow eating tender grass. I don''t know where your little boyfriend works now? Is there a career editor? " Zhao Shanshan sipped the red wine and said, with a slight frown on her brow. I really can''t figure out how rich people like to drink red wine. It''s not as good as a three yuan bottle of wine. Chapter 35 Wang Ying doesn''t have much aversion to the word "old cow eating tender grass", but Zhao Shanshan''s tone at the moment is a little contemptuous. She doesn''t even look at Ye Mo when she asks. As for the one sitting opposite, Lin Shuo also straightened his collar, which is a kind of subconscious action. He wants to find superiority in front of Ye mo. Wang Ying was in a dilemma for a moment. She didn''t know how to open her mouth, but ye Mo said boldly: "coincidentally, sister Wang and I are both working in Xinchuang. What''s more, I''m her soldier, the director of public relations department. She is in charge of more than 40 people. Besides the chief manager and deputy manager, she''s the biggest one. Can''t you break it off?" Zhao Shanshan was also surprised to hear this. She didn''t expect to see her for several years. Her old classmates have been in charge! Originally, she begged for Lin Shuo''s relationship to transfer her into the system and become a clerk. At least she met the iron rice bowl, which guaranteed her income from drought and flood. For this reason, she showed off in front of her relatives and friends, but she was no longer a scum compared with Wang Ying. Xinchuang technology is not a small company in Jiangbei. The annual salary of the department head is at least 700000 yuan. Before she said Lin Shuo, she mixed a lot of water. Now she knows that Wang Ying has become a person in the upper class that she has always admired. She is a little bit empty in her heart. In fact, not only Wang Ying, but also Lin Shuo''s face is a bit unnatural. In the past, when Zhao Shanshan introduced himself to relatives and friends, he would smile faintly to show his humility and demeanour. But after listening to Ye Mo''s words, he can''t laugh any more. The monthly salary on the surface is three thousand five, and how much can all kinds of welfare allowance be added? A month''s income can easily cover more than half a year''s income, which makes him feel superior! As for the hidden income, it''s true, but the big head has been taken from it, and he will be very happy if he can get a thousand yuan red envelope occasionally. In fact, if he had not been clever and liked by the leaders, he would have been given the right to issue tickets. Snacks and drinks would have been included in the daily entertainment expenses. Otherwise, he would not have brought Zhao Shanshan to such a western restaurant. Ye Mo''s words directly killed the day''s conversation. Zhao Shanshan finally said with a smile, "Wang Ying, sit down quickly. This table is big. Let''s eat at two tables together. When we meet old classmates, we have to talk about the past." At this point, a table of rice can be regarded as returning to the normal atmosphere. Although she can''t compare with Wang Ying, she thinks that she will be far away from Wang Ying for a few blocks in her boyfriend. Wang Ying is a male subordinate of Laoniu''s hidden rules. But she has got a potential stock by her own ability. When she thinks about it, she is more or less floating in her heart. "Ah, ye Mo, how much salary does she give you in a month under Wang Ying''s management? The difference between the income of ordinary employees and department heads is not a little bit, so you don''t have any pressure to eat soft food?" What kind of people say what kind of words, Zhao Shanshan can say this, ye Mo is not surprised, then also said with a smile: "what pressure is there to eat soft food, this can only show that sister Wang is absolutely excellent, how can women who can afford men not be much better than those who leave men who are nothing, right?" Zhao Shanshan''s face changed again. She always felt that ye Mo''s words were sour as if he was talking about himself. The next meal was undoubtedly more embarrassing. Originally, I wanted to find a good sense of existence in front of my old classmates, but I didn''t expect that everything was inferior to others in the end. If I don''t get it back, she won''t want to sleep well tonight. At this time, Zhao Shanshan suddenly thought of something, and then poked Lin Shuo in his ear and said, "Hey, Shuo Shuo, you''ve made an appointment with a group of high-ranking young men to have fun tonight. If you don''t want to call them both, show your strength of contacts, or we''ll be beaten." "It''s not suitable. I''m just eating and drinking with those CHILDES. I''m not a member of their circle." Lin Shuo still had self-knowledge at this time. "If you don''t say it, I won''t say it. Who knows, people still call you brother Lin on the scene. Besides, Mr. Li also said last time that you should have a suitable woman to introduce you, even if you know one more friend. Wang Ying''s condition is very good. If you introduce her in the past, it means that you can trust Mr. Li''s words. As long as Mr. Li is comfortable, he will be back in the future. That position is not stable. It''s yours! " Zhao Shanshan said in a low voice. When Lin Shuo heard this, he was really moved: "but your classmate already has a boyfriend, isn''t that a little inappropriate?" "What''s suitable or not? As long as you don''t say it, I won''t say it. Anyone who has died in his stomach can pretend to be a pure girl. How can Mr. Li see if she has a boyfriend? Besides, you are only responsible for introducing people to him. As for whether you can take it or not, that''s Mr. Li''s business. What do you have to worry about?" Zhao Shanshan continued. Lin Shuo is really moved this time. Jiangbei is so big, but I''m afraid it''s not easy to find a younger sister with higher quality than Xinchuang public relations. That young master Li loves wine and beautiful women most in his life. If he is really amused, in a word, this organ compound will have to walk horizontally? With Lin Shuo''s approval, Zhao Shanshan also said to Wang Ying with a smile on her face: "Wang Ying, we have a group of friends going out to get together tonight. If we have nothing to do, we can introduce more friends to you." "Don''t use it. I''ve been very busy recently. I may not be able to spare time tonight. Let''s talk about it next time." Wang Ying said. Wang Ying has no interest in knowing Zhao Shanshan. In fact, if it wasn''t for her old classmates, I''m afraid she would get up and leave before dinner. As soon as Lin Shuo saw the situation, he quickly advised him: "many of my friends tonight are family businesses. They are ranked in Jiangbei. Don''t you often have to deal with other enterprises in public relations? Maybe there will be opportunities for cooperation between the two companies after you get to know each other. Why is it not much better than temporary public relations?" Wang Ying''s heart also slightly moved when she heard this. If there are many second-generation CHILDES in shopping malls, it''s really an opportunity to expand their network of contacts and relationships. If they become friends first, then the cooperation between companies will be much smoother. The introduction of acquaintances is much faster than knocking on the door. Wang Ying subconsciously took a look at Ye Mo, saw Ye Mo nodded, and then said, "I''m sorry to introduce you to Lin Ke Chang." "Don''t bother, don''t bother, my friend. It''s right. Let''s go to Xinyue bar at 8 o''clock tonight. We''ll see you again!" "Well, I''ll see you soon." As night falls, there is a lot of traffic in front of the gate of Xinyue bar. Not long after Lin Shuo and Zhao Shanshan get off the bus, ye Mo and Wang Ying come from the opposite side of the road. "Shuo Shuo, let the driver go back first. It''s a unit bus. It''s not good to go back too late. There are few people in your bureau who can use the bus to pick up and drop off." Zhao Shanshan deliberately said in a loud voice. Then she turned her head and cried as if she had just seen Wang Ying, "Oh, Wang Ying, you''re here. It''s not easy to take a taxi when you go back at night. Otherwise, you can go back with our car and ask the driver to give you a ride. No more than five people in the Bureau, including my Shuo Shuo, have such treatment!" Wang Ying''s face was a little strange. After looking at the old Santana, she didn''t say anything, but ye Mo coughed two times and said, "if you''re kind-hearted, you don''t have to use the car. Let''s drive by ourselves." "Drive your own car? Which, this roadside does not give to stop the electric vehicle, turns back the city management to look up also troublesome Ye Mo didn''t say a word. He pointed to the BMW X5 on the opposite side of the road. Zhao Shanshan couldn''t tell for a moment how different it was from Chery QQ, that is, Lin Shuo''s face turned green when he saw the goods. What a stupid woman! At least the company executives will come by electric car! Originally, I wanted to take the driver''s bus to pick me up, but when I looked at the 700000 BMW X5, I felt the slap of my face! Lin Shuo coughed two times and said, "my friends have already reserved seats and are waiting inside. Let''s hurry in." Ye Mo smiles and doesn''t say anything. Some people have to slap him in the face to behave. Then they take Wang Ying to the bar. As soon as they came into the room, they saw a table of people waving to them from afar. After a while, the young people boasted to each other. It''s mutual boasting. In fact, it''s also showing each other''s identities. If there is a personnel change in the provincial government recently, and whose father is most likely to move his position, that person is the official in the family. If uncle so and so has made some business decisions recently, it''s definitely the son of the family business. As for the fact that there is really nothing to take out, it can only be said that recently it seems that the spirit is very good and the look is good, and it can only be said with a look of surprise, "Oh, yeah! When you say that, it seems that I feel refreshed. I''m several years younger. "That''s Lin Shuo! "By the way, brother Lin, two new friends, help me introduce them!" After bragging together, one of the greasy faced guys took a look at Wang Ying and told Lin Shuo. "Look at my memory. I almost forget that this is Wang Ying, a classmate of Shanshan''s high school. He is now a senior executive of new technology, and a powerful woman. She has nothing to say!" Lin Shuo''s voice just fell, and there was a cry of surprise around him. Don''t play too much! Lin Shuo then pointed to Ye Mo on the edge and said, "as for this is Ye Mo, they are all friends, so we brought them together." Obviously, everyone didn''t pay so much attention to Ye Mo, and even didn''t say hello. Ye Mo poured a glass of wine with a smile. Lin Shuo doesn''t say he''s Wang Ying''s boyfriend. What''s wrong with it? Ye Mo can think of it with her feet. Sure enough, just after Lin Shuo''s introduction, someone showed his fox tail. The greasy faced guy stood up and stretched out his hand to Wang Ying and said, "director Wang, nice to meet you. It''s said that your new venture has made great achievements in the new energy field, and our company also has the idea to enter the energy field. Do you think we can find a private room to have a chat alone?" This is a little straightforward. Even Lin Shuo secretly scolded that this guy was too impatient. He stared at Wang Ying without blinking. It seemed that he was afraid that others would not see that he was interested in Wang Ying. You have to hide it! "Keke, I have to introduce Li Chuang, the only son of Li Zhengdao, the chairman of Li''s group. He is worth more than 10 billion yuan. In our circle, Li Shao is absolutely this!" Lin Shuo said and raised a thumb, people around also clapped. As for Zhao Shanshan, she also took advantage of the situation and said to Wang Ying, "Wang Ying, don''t be stunned and shake hands quickly! Li Shao won''t throw out an olive branch to others easily. This is an opportunity. You have to grasp it. As long as Li Shao says something, the list of hundreds of millions will be smashed to you. It''s not as good as your achievements in several years! " Wang Ying frowned and was disgusted. She didn''t like the atmosphere of being coerced. As for the expression on Ye Mo''s face, it was more wonderful in a moment. Li Zhengdao of Li''s group is not his cheap father-in-law! Li Chuang is Li Zhengdao''s only son. Did Li Yao jump out of the stone? What''s more, Li Zhengdao has a son, but now he is in high school at most. Even if he eats pig feed, he won''t face such a man in his thirties! "It''s interesting." Ye Mo knows it in an instant. If I don''t speak, I''ll just watch you quietly. I don''t know how touching the picture will be when I let your father and son recognize each other! Chapter 36 If ye Mo remembers correctly, Li Zhengdao should be staying in Jiangbei these days. If he knows that he has such a son, I don''t know how he will feel. Maybe he can make an appointment to meet him later. Wang Ying didn''t shake hands with Li Chuang at the moment. Despite Zhao Shanshan''s constant persuading, Li Chuang felt embarrassed after a long time, and finally she drew back her hand. "Wang Ying, what are you doing? Li Shao seldom takes care of new people like this. Why don''t you give me any face? It''s impolite!" Zhao Shan Shan also can''t help but say. They just wanted to please Li Chuang, so they brought Wang Ying over. If Wang Ying made Li Chuang unhappy, the account would be charged to them in the end, then they would steal chicken and not eat rice. In her anger, Zhao Shanshan ignored the friendship of her old classmates and yelled at Wang Ying directly! Wang Ying''s face was also ugly. As expected, birds of a feather flock together. She should not attend the reception tonight. "You talk. I''ll go to the bathroom." With that, Wang Ying got up and left. The young master Li Chuang was not very happy when he saw this. But what he had in his heart was written on his face. Lin Shuo knew it and then winked at Zhao Shanshan and said, "follow up and have a look!" Zhao Shanshan also quickly got up to follow up, want to persuade again, if Wang Ying can loose, it would be better. However, they just went into the private room to talk about business. This is not what they usually do in public relations. I don''t know how they got up today, but they just refused to give Mr. Li face. Although she knew that she would take advantage of the opportunity, she didn''t believe that Wang Ying''s PR had been so clean from beginning to end for so many years. When the two women left, the atmosphere on the table changed instantly. Those individuals headed by Li Chuang began to brag and toast to each other, but they all agreed to ignore Ye mo. If normal people encounter this kind of cold treatment, they will be so angry that they will leave directly. If ye Mo really leaves like this, it will be much easier to have Wang Ying left. It''s really not good. Just get some medicine, and it will be what should be done at that time. But ye Mo doesn''t like them. Although those people flatter each other, ye Mo Leng is smoking and drinking alone. Looking at the girls on the stage, he is happy, and doesn''t take these people around him seriously at all! At the beginning, those people were very noisy, but after a while, they also felt embarrassed with the clown''s performance like face. Since the boy is so ignorant of the current situation, they don''t need all kinds of hints, so it''s best to speak directly! "The one on the side is Ye Mo, right? Come out with me. I''ll give you a few words." Li Chuang then takes out a big brother posture and says to Ye Mo, as if it''s natural for everyone to listen to him, but ye Mo is not moved at all. "That boy, brother Li is talking to you. Do you hear me! If you''re not deaf, answer quickly, and then pretend to believe me or not! " Another guy also scolded. Ye Mo then shook his ash and turned his head to say, "were you talking to me just now?" "Who else is Ye Mo besides you? I''m not telling you. Who do you want to tell me! It''s a good fortune for you to sit and drink with us! Do you know how many people in Jiangbei have no way to enter our circle? If it wasn''t for Lin Ge''s sake, you don''t think you would be qualified to sit at the same table with us after 30 or 50 years of hard work! " The guy said wildly. Indeed, they should now have a full sense of superiority. They are either officials in their families or tens of millions of family assets. For ordinary wage earners like Yemo, they are people of two worlds! "Ah, everyone, ye Mo is the first to come back today. He doesn''t know the rules very well. Please forgive me and don''t worry too much about him." At this time, Lin Shuo came out as a good man to make a comeback, but this also intentionally lifted everyone up and stepped Ye Mo down. "Well, since you say that, brother Lin, we have to give you face! Boy, I can tell you that if Ringo didn''t speak for you, believe it or not, the bottle would hit you on the head now! " The guy glared at Ye Mo, then lay on the sofa with his legs crossed, lit a cigarette, deliberately raised his head and emitted a big smoke ring, which seemed to show his aura. Ye Mo doesn''t care about this kind of crazy thing with a little money. It''s like an elephant passing by on the road. Does he care what the ants on the road are muttering about him? can''t! Of course not! But the premise is that the elephant didn''t hear this. As for this guy yelling at Ye Mo, it can only be his own death. No wonder. "Yemo over there, I''ll tell you again, talk to me outside!" Li Chuang said again. Just see ye Mo didn''t even turn his head, Li Chuang''s temper is also a flash out, immediately grabbed the red wine bottle on the table and cried: "didn''t you hear me talking to you? You''re pretending, aren''t you? You are a little PR of the company. If you don''t have money and background, believe it or not, if I beat you up, you can only stand it. Dare to bash in front of me, who dares to give you the courage! " Ye Mo also put out the cigarette end, turned his head and said with a smile: "yes, the wine bottles are moving, but I think you''re just a mouth gun, or you''ll smash it at my head. Don''t mention it. How many pieces of glass stubble have you broken back? I''ll let you swallow them one by one, believe it?" "I''m so fucked up, this kid! Brother Lin, don''t say brother doesn''t give you face this time. This boy is too crazy. Get up and I''ll kill you now! " Li Chuang didn''t open his mouth, and a boy on the side who defended him immediately came to Ye mo. "Boy, I made it clear to you today that your girlfriend, brother Li, has a crush on you. If you know what''s interesting, you''ll just go away, or you''ll be a grassroots employee who wants to fight with us. Have you ever thought about how you''re going to die?" The guy said condescending to Yemo. Ye Mo didn''t pay much attention to his words. Instead, he turned his eyes to Lin Shuo and said, "how do they know I''m a public relations person? What did you say?" Lin Shuo''s face also changed in an instant. The face of an old man he had made before was torn in an instant. He hesitated for a moment and didn''t know what to say. Tonight''s reception is not a chance encounter with a few friends, but he has already said hello to the present CHILDES before. As for the dirty purpose of these guys, they have already heard these words clearly. For the sake of his own little abacus, he directly pushed his old classmates into the fire pit. If he really wanted to use any words to describe Lin Shuo and Zhao Shanshan, I''m afraid there''s nothing more suitable than dog men and women! "Boy, it''s better to have self-knowledge in life. Go away and don''t give up!" The guy went straight to the ultimatum. In the eyes of these people, ordinary people are just ants. Even if one or two of them are accidentally killed, it''s nothing more than a loss of money. What if they just trample on him like this? "Brother Li, don''t talk nonsense with him. I think this boy is toasting instead of drinking. Since he refuses to leave, I will beat him hemiplegia and ask the ambulance to drag him away!" Before that, the arrogant boy directly got up from the sofa, raised his foot and kicked Ye Mo in the chest. Ye Mo''s face was as usual, so he directly dodged and gave up the foot, which was a backhand slap. The guy turned around in the air, and then all fell on the coffee table. The toughened glass coffee table didn''t break, but the goblet on it couldn''t stand the impact. The broken glass directly made his chest red. As for the glasses, he didn''t know where to fly. Ye Mo''s hands, the rest of the people instantly blow up, one by one to grasp the bottle will come hard, but none of them thought Ye Mo''s speed was faster than them, directly grabbed a bottle hit Li Chuang''s head, the wine with the glass slag exploded everywhere. The next moment, Li Chuang''s face is as pale as paper, because ye Mo grabs the bottle neck full of glass debris and directly reaches his neck! The pain on the head can be tolerated, but if the neck is poked like this, people will have to die before they are sent to the hospital! "It''s true that I don''t care with you in malagobi. When I had a good temper, when I opened my head for the first time, you didn''t know where to wear pants!" Ye Mo looked at this group of scared silly guys and said contemptuously. In fact, these guys have the ability to bully men and women. To be more specific, they are all good men and women. Those who are rich and powerful can''t afford to offend. As for those who are extremely vicious, they dare not offend. Otherwise, people are not afraid to wear shoes barefoot. If they spend too many years in prison to defend themselves, they will also be afraid! Before they were so successful, it was just because Lin Shuo said that an ordinary employee in Yemo''s company had no strength background, and they didn''t like the bottom class bastards who could get away with it, so they were sure Yemo was submissive and didn''t dare to fight back! At present, a brother is injured, brother Li''s head is also opened, and he is even held up by someone with glass ballast. This is a bad thing, which is to make the rhythm of human life! "Brother, don''t be impulsive. If you have something to say, please say it." Li Chuang is also afraid at this time. Although he looks down on Ye Mo, his life is now in someone''s hands. If he really goes on an impulse, it doesn''t matter if he''s locked up for decades, but his life will be gone! The world is so beautiful that he has too many things to enjoy. At this time, he doesn''t dare to blow hair with Yemo. "Brother? Who the hell is your brother! Don''t make friends with me Ye Mo directly slapped him, and Li Chuang spat out a mouthful of blood and two broken teeth. If ye Mo didn''t take back the broken glass when he took it, he could pull out a finger long blood trough on his neck! Chapter 37 All of a sudden, those CHILDES were completely flustered. No one thought that ye Mo was such a ruthless person who didn''t get oil and salt. Isn''t he really afraid of being retaliated by them in the future! "Second brother, what shall we do now? This guy doesn''t look like a fuel-efficient light! " A guy on the side said in a low voice. "If you ask me, I''ll ask who to go. This guy is so hard that we can''t come here, but he''s so soft that I can''t see that brother Li has been smoked by him. Let''s wait and see." Said the fellow on the side. On weekdays, there''s nothing to say about the loyalty of friends. Some people dare to offend them and say hello to the dead by grabbing things directly! But after all, it''s just bullying those honest ordinary people. If they meet Ye Mo, their first consideration is whether they will be stabbed when they rush up. In case of blood loss, they would rather hurt their so-called brothers than block each other''s knife with their own body. "By the way, I remember this bar seems to be covered by brother Qiu. Brother Qiu gave gifts to my father when he was a year ago. We had dinner at a wine table. I went to him to protect brother Li. I think he would give me this noodle." One of the thin guys said. His father is in charge of this area in the Municipal Bureau. Those who run entertainment venues get their family to line up to give gifts every new year and festival. There''s a little bit of warning that they don''t know how much loss to reduce. Otherwise, if we investigate every three days and strike hard every five days, we will lose all our popularity as long as we catch people several times. As soon as the guy walked away, a furious male voice came from the crowd: "who the hell ate the courage of ambition leopard! How dare you make trouble in brother Qiu Originally crowded crowd also gave way to a road, only to see a big man with two bare arms came to this side. This guy is also a typical dress on the road. He has a green dragon tattoo on his chest. If it''s not for the fat on his body, the big green dragon looks like a bit of momentum. This guy''s name is Deng Qiu. He''s the head of the bar. He''s also the number one person on the street. In those days, with a rusty firewood knife, he was in the alley of barbecue street. He was able to chop down more than 20 gangsters of the other party, and he''s been famous ever since! But after all, he has no extraordinary mind and no support from noble people. He has not worked hard for his family for so many years with his ruthlessness. Later, he can only play the role of showing others. But even so, he is much better than those ordinary street bastards. Deng Qiu was with a few girls in the back of the drug happy, but suddenly the door of the private room was opened, made originally ready to carry a gun on the horse, he was almost scared out of impotence. If he didn''t recognize that it was the leader of the Municipal Bureau who interrupted his good deeds, he would have to be beaten to death first. Deng Qiu''s heart sank when he learned that someone was making trouble in his yard and beat his brother who came with him. All of these young men have different identities. They often roam around these entertainment venues, and we all know them. In this case, they dare to attack them openly. It must be that the other party''s background is not low. It''s not wise to offend the other party for their sake. Moreover, these entertainment venues are not the gateway of the road after all. People have to come to spend them to make money. Generally, they don''t show up when they have to. Otherwise, there will be a bloody incident today and a few more people will fight tomorrow. Before long, the business in the field will be weak. How can they still get the chance to eat water happily every day? That is to say, when he heard that the guy who hit someone was just an ordinary employee and had no background relationship, Deng Qiucai put away his Tai Chi practice. He slapped his chest with a thump, took out a pair of friendly and forthright voice and said, "what''s Liu Shao talking about? If you come to my place to play, I have to cover you, The brother who beat you Liu Shao is the brother who beat my brother Qiu. I''d like to see who is so ignorant! " This autumn elder brother appears on the stage is manly and high spirited, the person didn''t arrive, the momentum has already dispersed to come over, only when he saw the situation here, his heart also instantly cool half. Looking at the guy lying on the table groaning feebly, I don''t know how much blood was shed on the tea table. As for the other guy, half of his face was swollen and turned into a pig''s head, and the glass debris on his neck was even in his heart. Even when he was playing the most fiercely on the road, he didn''t dare to do so. If he accidentally killed people, he would have to live in prison for decades, even if his life was completely destroyed! "This is a hopeless Lord in front of us. We must take it easy later!" Autumn elder brother in the heart instantly gave oneself to mention to wake up. To be able to sit in his position, after all, is to have some wisdom. If everything is really hot blooded, he will rush up. As early as ten years ago, he would have been killed by those enemies on the road. Deng Qiu''s mind changed very quickly. His angry face was crowded with a smile on the scene. Then he walked up and said, "brother, which way is it? Why can''t you sit down and have a drink to solve the problem? It''s hard to say if you have to do so much? " "What kind of person are you, who cares about my business? Why didn''t these kids see you bubbling just now when they started? Now they''ve come to be peacemakers? I said, "are you looking for a cigarette or a cigarette?" Ye Mo glanced at Deng Qiu and joked. Deng Qiu felt a chill when he heard this. With his years of experience in the road, this guy has a firm idea. If he can''t deal with it properly, I''m afraid he will have to take part in it tonight. "Brother, don''t be so blunt. I''m Deng Qiu. All my younger brothers call me brother Qiu. I''m in charge of this bar. There''s no hatred that can''t be solved except the hatred of killing my father and taking my wife. Do you think you can sell me face and let people go first? Let''s talk about something later. Otherwise, when so many people look at it, things will really expand or people will be killed accidentally. Man, you''ve ruined the rice bowls of our brothers? " People who have been on the road for so many years are old-fashioned. They still have some points in their hearts to follow who can offend. Deng Qiu''s attitude is really very low. If anyone insists on it, it''s a bit of a smile. Originally, when Deng Qiu saw that ye Mo was not in a hurry to start, he felt a little relieved. It seemed that there was still room for relaxation. Unexpectedly, a pig teammate immediately cried: "brother Qiu, don''t talk nonsense with this boy, let the brothers beat him to death. I''ll carry the case when there''s something wrong. I just don''t like this little loser!" As soon as Deng Qiu heard this, he knew that it was a bad thing. This group of ancestors should not have been filled with excrement in their heads. They said this without looking at the situation. But just then, the young master Liu jumped out and said, "Yemo, you listen to me clearly. As long as you bow your head and admit your mistake, and then let your woman out, we can treat this as if it didn''t happen tonight, otherwise I will let you know that there is no place for you in Jiangbei, just a little public relations, I have many ways to kill you! " If you say that before, Deng Qiu can find a way to remedy it, but after saying this, Deng Qiuxin is also desperate. He just said that he killed his father and killed his wife. I dare you really miss other people''s women! He can''t stand it! At first, he wanted to be a peacemaker, and even let it go, but now he directly pushed these boys to the opposite of Yemo, either on the bar or when he didn''t see him leave immediately, and didn''t give him the chance to remain neutral. "Everyone, you come out to have fun. Why are you so unhappy? Liu Shao, my brothers and I are here. What kind of solution do you want?" Deng Qiu said very single. "This is your place. Of course, you can do it yourself." The boy did not hesitate to kick the ball to Deng Qiu. Deng Qiu was also annoyed: "I''m from malegobi. I''ll do it myself. Then I''ll ask you why!" At this time, the boy said: "I heard my father say last time that many entertainment venues in Jiangbei are irregular. In a few days, the city Bureau will come to strike hard and take away some dirty venues to rectify the atmosphere. Brother Qiu, don''t blame me for not waking you up?" Deng Qiu''s face turned green in an instant. There was an element of beating and warning in it. It was clear that he was going to force his hand! If they don''t touch dirty things in these entertainment venues, they will show that they want to deal with you, and you have nothing to be wronged about. Even if someone comes to the scene now, it''s a sure thing. If you offend Mr. Liu, you and your brothers will lose their jobs. At present, Deng Qiu doesn''t need to think much about how to choose between Ye Mo and Liu Gongzi. Deng Qiu also looked at Ye Mo immediately and said: "brother, don''t do too much. After all, this is my place. Just give me face and let people go first." Although Deng Qiu''s words sounded like discussion, his tone was beyond doubt, even with a threatening tone. As for those little brothers on the side, they all took out the guy from their waist and surrounded Ye mo. Ye Mo said with a smile: "are you kidding, give you face? What are you? Why should I give you face? " Deng Qiu''s face turned black instantly: "so you are really going to tear your face with me today! Don''t forget that this is my territory. Even if you can fight again, you can deal with it. I have so many brothers! " "Oh, more people bully less people, when I''m scared? Believe it or not, I can call 100 people every minute, and I''m going to smash your place? " Ye Mo sneers. Chapter 38 When Deng Qiu heard this, he really had no bottom in his heart. Did he look away? Is this a river crossing dragon? But at this time, the boy on the side immediately said: "brother Qiu, don''t listen to him. This boy is just talking nonsense. I don''t believe you want him to make a phone call. If he can call more than ten people, I''ll give him my last name later!" Deng Qiu also murmured in his heart that it''s none of my business to tell him his surname. In case the real caller is his too, others will watch the show at most. "Are you sure you want me to call?" Yemo also looked at the guy with a smile and said. "You fight! You call me now! No one''s stopping you! I''ll see who you can call The guy said wildly. Deng Qiu originally intended to do it directly, but this guy didn''t dare to disobey his meaning. He watched Ye Mo take out his mobile phone and chat with others about "Uncle ah". He was clearly asked to take people to rescue the scene, but he said something about illegitimate children. It seems that no one can fool him by calling casually. "OK, half an hour is half an hour. Anyway, I guess it''s still early to finish. If it''s OK, I''ll hang up." After hanging up the phone, those thugs have surrounded Ye Mo, and Deng Qiu has "found out" Ye Mo''s details, sneered and said: "after the phone call, do you want us to wait another half an hour for your rescuers to arrive?" "That''s not necessary. I''ll deal with you bastards myself." Ye Mo said with a smile. "Damn it! I''ll see if I can beat you to death. Can you be as mad as you are now? Beat me Deng Qiu roared. That is the moment when his voice just fell, a wine bottle directly hit his face with the potential of breaking the air. Deng Qiu fell down with a scream, and his face was already bloody. "This boy is sneaking attack, brothers, fight!" A guy on the side suddenly drank, took out a swing stick and rushed to Ye mo. The guests around didn''t dare to stop when they saw that things were too big. They soon ran away and cleaned up. At this time, Wang Ying and Zhao Shanshan came out of the bathroom. However, their faces showed that their previous conversation was not pleasant. "Wang Ying, I really don''t know what you think. Do you really think you are a senior executive? You are nothing in front of Li Shao! Li Shao likes you. It''s your fortune. Don''t be too ungrateful. Your boyfriend doesn''t deserve Li Shao''s shoes. He can only be trampled on by Li Shao all his life! " Zhao Shan said angrily. "Have you said enough! No matter how my boyfriend is, it''s my business. It''s not the turn for others to gossip. I think our classmates'' feelings can be broken today, and we won''t meet again in the future. " Wang Ying said coldly. "You! Good! Don''t regret it! The woman Li Shao wants to get has never been obtained. As for those who dare to fight with Li Shao, they will all die miserably. Just wait and see that ye Mo is trampled by Li Shao! " Zhao Shanshan also had no scruples and scolded like a shrew. Just at this time, a couple of men and women hurried through and walked towards the back door. While walking, they said with lingering fear: "it''s too miserable. More than a dozen people were beaten and couldn''t move. I''ve never seen such a fierce person before!" "Well, that''s the end of looking down on the rich and the poor one by one. This time, the guy in charge was trampled directly by the guy. Although it''s a little violent and bloody, it''s really fun to watch it!" Is there a fight in the bar? Wang Ying was the first to think of Ye Mo, and then ran towards the hall, followed by Zhao Shanshan, but when they ran to the hall, they were both dumbfounded. The original bustling hall seemed a little empty, but there were many people at the table they were sitting at before, but ye Mo was still sitting, and the rest of them had already fallen asleep. Zhao Shanshan''s face turned green. Brother Zhang, brother song, brother Zhao and brother Du were all lying on the ground humming. As for her beloved, she was crouching beside the tea table with two panda eyes and two hands holding her head. There were also a group of thugs who were also repaired. Zhao Shanshan''s mind is empty, and she doesn''t know how to go to the bathroom. This happened. Let''s take a look at Ye Mo''s leisurely sofa, drinking wine and smoking, and he seems to be stepping on something. What''s that? It''s brother Li with a swollen face! "Ye Mo, what happened in the end, how do you..." Wang Ying ran up directly, her face was full of worry. Although she didn''t like these people, she didn''t expect that ye Mo would beat them like this. Even if she was young and had a quarrel, she wouldn''t go too far! "Sister Wang, you are back. How are you talking with your classmate?" Ye Mo asks with a smile, and then pats the sofa to signal Wang Ying to sit down. Wang Ying frowned. There were bloodstains and glass debris all around. Even if she walked there, she had to be careful to avoid stepping on people. Ye Mo then said with a smile, "it''s my negligence. Anyway, people are scattered. It''s no fun. Let''s go back directly." Ye Mo said and got up from the sofa, the young master Li Chuang who had been trampled on by Ye Mo was able to breathe smoothly. "Yemo, what''s the matter? How can you beat them so impulsively? What can you do if the police come here?" Wang Ying worried said. "Sister Wang, they are drinking too much. They are playing with themselves. I''m just watching the fun. I don''t believe you can ask anyone?" Ye Mo said and kicked the guy on the side: "Xiao Qiu, my sister Wang asked you, how did you get this injury?" The guy with a swollen face, few teeth left in his mouth, and a big green dragon in his chest dyed into a blood red dragon, is not brother Qiu who has just been immortal! Deng Qiu got up from the ground at the moment, squinting his swollen walnut like eyes and said: "big... Sister-in-law, we''re making fun of ourselves. Don''t worry, the police won''t come. Even if the police do come, I''ll... Hiss..." After a few words, Deng Qiu showed his teeth in pain, "hissed" for a long time, and then vomited the second half of the sentence: "I also said that we beat ourselves!" "Well behaved, sister Wang, listen to me. They drink too much and play too much. I advise them to drink less, but no one listens to me. I can''t help it. Forget it, let them sober up slowly. Let''s go back first and look at the bloody people. It''s bad if they have nightmares tonight." Ye Mo "palpitation" patted the chest said. When Deng Qiu and his younger brothers heard this, they were depressed and wanted to cry. Elder brother, you still had nightmares. When you started, you were darker than anyone else! At this time, Zhao Shanshan also ran to Lin Shuo with tears in her eyes and said: "Shuo Shuo, what''s the matter with you? Did ye Mo hit you! Don''t be afraid. I''ll call the police now! " Zhao Shanshan just took out her mobile phone and was slapped by Lin Shuo. The mobile phone also hit the ground. The battery and the back cover were separated. "What''s the call! Call the police! I don''t know if we''re drinking too much for fun! Are you willing to go to the police and arrest us all? " Deng Qiu is also full of anger at the moment, and Zhao Shanshan happens to be his ready-made outlet. Zhao Shanshan was stunned by the slap, and it took her a long time to come to her senses. If she could not respond again, she would be stupid. But I know it''s one thing. It''s another thing if I can swallow it as if it''s nothing wrong. She knows very well that today, together with Li Shao, they have been beaten. In the future, she and Lin Shuo can''t be in their circle any more. Zhao Shanshan is always proud of herself. The relationship she boasts about when she meets people is gone. Zhao Shanshan feels like a pheasant who has just become a Phoenix. Before long, her whitewashed chicken feathers are pulled clean. She is so excited that she can''t care about anything else. She roars at Wang Ying: "Wang Ying! Look what kind of boyfriend you''re looking for! He is a ruffian! Rascal! Hooligans! This kind of person is doomed to commit a crime and go to jail. You''ll have to cry later! " Wang Ying disdained smile, looking at the crazy Zhao Shanshan face also showed a trace of sympathy: "even a rogue I also like, better than your boyfriend is just a dog, some people ah, or a little self-knowledge, don''t live in a dream all day, don''t know who you are." "Yemer, let''s go." Wang Ying then turns to Ye Mo and says. "Go? Can you go? " At this time, there was an aggressive male voice at the door, and then a group of gangsters with machetes rushed in. Chapter 39 As soon as the men entered the door, they lined up on both sides, and then a young man with a big back came in from the outside, holding a girl in bare clothes. "It''s van Gogh! Excellent! The boy is going to fall this time! " Sleeping on the ground, Liu Shao''s heart flashed a ray of excitement. The name of fan Ge is Zhang Yifan. He is the boss in the bar street. All the bars and casinos around him have his shares. Outsiders can''t get involved. It can be said that fan Ge is the local leader in this area, and this bar is fan GE''s private property. Deng Qiu just watched the door for him! As soon as he saw brother fan on the scene, Deng Qiu and his younger brothers looked like they had seen a savior. One by one, they ignored Ye Mo and struggled to run towards brother fan. As for Deng Qiu, who was more than 30 years old, he knelt down on the ground and cried out: "brother fan, brothers, you must be our master." In fact, when he received the phone call from the bar manager, van GE''s face was not good-looking, that is, he had been talking with people nearby, so he could bring people here so quickly. Especially when we see the bar bustling on weekdays, we can''t even see a ghost now, and the audience are beaten like this. It''s obvious that we are smoking his brother fan''s face! "Brother fan, that boy has a black hand. Many brothers have broken their hands and feet. We said that brother fan was covering the bar, but he said that even if you came, he would fight together. This boy is crazy... Hiss... Hiss..." Ye Mo also looks at Deng Qiu in surprise. This dog day is OK. He has learned to add oil and vinegar to his own words. In his impression, he has never said this, and he doesn''t know the existence of brother fan. "Boy, I''m good at it. Originally you came to my bar as a guest. I should take care of anything unpleasant. Besides, I appreciate young people who are good at it. Maybe I can sit down and have a drink with you." "But it''s my place after all, my job, you know? You''ve made a big deal, and all the guests have run away. Do you know how much I''m going to lose on this night alone? " "If I lose my job, I don''t have to worry about you, but everyone around knows that Deng Qiu is my person and represents my face. Now people are beaten like this by you. What should I do with you?" Said the van with a sullen face. "Brother fan, it''s up to your master to beat a dog. What''s more, who doesn''t know that this is brother fan''s private property? He dares to beat people and make trouble. It''s obvious that he wants to hurt your face. This kind of person can''t be spared, can he?" At the moment, the woman on the side also said a word with all kinds of manners. Her eyes swept from ye Mo and Wang Ying, and a trace of disdain flashed in her eyes. Wang Ying feels nervous when she sees this posture. Now she also holds Ye Mo''s arm tightly. These people all have knives on their hands, so they are not easy to get along with. Maybe they have blood on their hands. If they do, ye Mo will suffer a loss! Ye Mo patted Wang Ying''s hand to show her not to worry. Then he looked at that fan Ge with a smile and said, "you asked me what to do, right? Simple! Let your men get out of Jiangbei and never show up in front of me again. As for you, although you didn''t move your hand, this is your place after all. They are also your people. You are the eldest brother, who are jointly and severally liable for making these unpleasant things. In this way, you can bow your head and apologize to me. Let''s settle this matter today. " Fan Ge was still looking at Ye Mo, but when he heard this, the expression on his face was stiff, and he even suspected that he had just heard wrong. "What are you talking about? The people who beat me told them to get out of Jiangbei, and asked me to apologize to you. Are you crazy At the moment, even Liu Shao and others, who were going to watch the fun, were startled. Ye Mo really didn''t know what to do, and he dared to talk to brother fan like this. But then they are also nervous. After all, ye Mo is coming with them. In case Ye Mo can''t get rid of fan GE''s anger, fan Ge won''t attack them any more! Their identity and family background can only frighten small characters like Deng Qiu. As for characters like fan Ge, they won''t buy it at all. If they offend accidentally, it''s not impossible even to sink into the river with sacks! "Fan... Brother fan! We are friends with brother Qiu. Today we are here to support. We are also victims. We are not together with Ye Mo! " Liu Shao immediately gave a cry to show his position, but then he was kicked in the face by a gangster on the side. "Damn it! If brother fan talks to people, you can''t interrupt! I''ll tear your mouth off again! " Liu Shao is completely afraid this time. He quickly covers his mouth to death. No matter how painful he is, he doesn''t dare to make a sound. Otherwise, it''s hard to say what ye Mo will do in the end, but he can''t think of going out from here. Wang Ying knows that if we can''t deal with it well today, we must do it. Ye Mo, how can he be their opponent with his bare hands? At the moment, he quickly steps forward and says, "brother fan, we are responsible for it today. We are willing to apologize, but after all, it''s not our fault. Please give brother fan a hand." Brother fan didn''t care much about Wang Ying at first. Seeing her take the initiative to stand up now, he couldn''t help but look at her two more eyes, but he couldn''t move them any more. "Boy, I can''t see that you are good at attracting bees and butterflies. I''ve never played with such a decent woman, brother fan. It''s nice to have these long legs wrapped around my waist. If you want me to let you go, OK, the ready-made private bed in the back will make brother fan feel better and let you go immediately!" Then he caught a glimpse of a black thing zooming in before his eyes. When he realized that it was the bottom of a great wall bottle, it was too late! A scream of "ah -" came, followed by a slap of "pa". No one would have thought that ye Mo would make such a sudden move. I saw a red palm print on brother fan''s face. Five fingers could be seen clearly. Then the whole person was pinched by Ye Mo and pressed on the ground. It was a knee that directly collided with the gap between his chest and abdomen. Brother fan turned up his white eyes in an instant, and his body twitched involuntarily. "Brother fan!" "Brother fan!" "Brother fan!" Those gangsters around them immediately panicked. Under their heavy protection, their eldest brother rolled his eyes like a dead dog on the ground. They are not on the ground now, and they are not on the ground now. Who would have thought that this guy would rush past them like the wind. When they react, this is the situation now! As for Liu Shao, those people are constantly shaking with fright. Several people huddle together and don''t know what to say. If this brother fan really has something good or bad, they can''t retreat. Wang Ying quickly runs over and hugs Ye Mo for fear that he will really kill him when he is excited. However, a man bravely moves for his own woman. In fact, Wang Ying''s heart is more moved. "Don''t be afraid. I can''t make trouble." Ye Mo said with a smile. "But there are so many of them now that we can''t leave if we want to." Wang Ying worried said. "No, we have hostages. Now we should worry about them. Even if someone sees blood tonight, it won''t be us." Ye Mo opens a way. "Boy, the wise man let go of our brother fan! Or you won''t get out of here alive tonight! " On the side a younger brother raises a knife to roar a way. Ye Mo didn''t speak. He just said hello to fan GE''s abdomen with one punch. A stream of sour water immediately spurted out and choked him. With the burning of esophagus and severe cough, fan GE''s tears burst out. "I''m going to change my knife if anyone talks nonsense any more. I don''t want to stop him dying so soon." Ye Mo glanced at the gangsters and said. Although those bastards were angry, they saw Ye Mo pick up a dagger and draw a shallow bloodstain in fan GE''s ear. These guys didn''t dare to spit out a word after all! If you really make him anxious, you''ll have to be an ear from now on! No one can tell what will happen to them. Just when the situation was anxious, a few BMW x5s stopped at the door of the bar, and then a group of black bodyguards in straight suits got out of the car. These people are professional bodyguards. They are all 1.8 meters tall. Even if they don''t take anything in their hands, they give people a great sense of oppression. Even a fool guesses that it must be some great person who is on the scene! Chapter 40 As soon as the bodyguards got out of the car, they directly and violently pushed away the group of bastards who were blocked at the door. What they didn''t react to was that they were stunned with a knife, and they didn''t give them a chance to speak and react. A strong man with a scar at the corner of his eye got out of the car, went to the back of the car respectfully, opened the door, protected the upper edge of the door with his hand, and then saw Li Zhengdao walking down from the car with a full face. Although Ye Mo hasn''t changed his words, he is satisfied that he may call him to ask him out to sit down. Although the meeting place is not suitable, young people love to play. It''s understandable, but what ye Mo said before confused him a little. The noise at the door didn''t attract many people''s attention, until the younger brothers who were guarding the door were pushed in violently, and the bastards turned their eyes. I saw a group of bodyguards standing on both sides, one by one with sunglasses to maintain a relaxed posture, hands are also clear behind, a look gives people a sense of being tall. These bastards are all eye-catching. Just for this show, they know that there must be heavyweights on the scene. At this time, no one dares to stab his head, and subconsciously put the knife close to his leg. That is to say, fan GE''s female companion didn''t know that she didn''t have any consciousness at all. As soon as she saw that someone was making trouble, she immediately scolded: "you are blind! Don''t you know where it is? Dare to be wild! Give it all to me... " "Shut up The woman was interrupted by a violent drink before she finished her words, but it was brother fan who spoke this time. Just as the group of people entered the door, ye Mo had released brother fan, because he saw Li Zhengdao in the crowd. As for why brother fan suddenly interrupted her, it was because he saw the strong man beside Li Zhengdao. Hua Tianlong, a famous character on Jiangbei Road ten years ago, is a real dragon Lord. Now many of the big men on Jiangbei Road grew up listening to his stories. For them, they are just like mythical characters. After a sudden period of time, Hua Tianlong disappeared on the road. Some people said that he had been secretly made because he had offended the high-level officials. Others said that he was a big man with a good eye on the list. He completely washed white and disdained the small cake on Jiangbei Road. Now seeing this scene, brother fan didn''t know that Hua Tianlong was a real carp and became a member of the upper circle. Although he didn''t know the middle-aged man on the side, he was shocked to see Hua Tianlong respectfully act as his left and right hand. "Dragon... Good dragon." Brother fan bowed to Hua Tianlong. "Do you know me?" Hua Tianlong frowned. Originally, I brought Mr. Li to meet with the distinguished guests. Who would have thought that I would meet the disappointment of the fight on the road? Naturally, Hua Tianlong didn''t have a good face for the boy who made things. The more Huatian dragon is like this, the more obedient he is: "Lord dragon, who doesn''t know you on Jiangbei Road? You have always been my idol. I''m very lucky to see you today!" Hua Tianlong didn''t answer at all. Instead, he pressed fan GE''s face and pushed him aside. Good cat and dog didn''t get in the way. He happened to be standing in front of the entrance. At this time, brother fan didn''t dare to fart. He bravely raised his head and saw that the Dragon Master also respectfully stepped aside and gave the way to the middle-aged man who looked at the pleasant face. Brother fan knows that these smiling faces are just appearances. If he really regards this as a kind uncle, it''s a big mistake. As long as the other party says something, he and his No. 100 brothers will never see the sun again! It''s just why such a big man condescends to come to this small bar. His identity and status do not match his status at all! This is not only fan GE''s doubts, but everyone present can''t figure it out, except ye Mo and Li Zhengdao. The light of the bar was dim. Li Zhengdao didn''t notice Ye Mo in the crowd for a moment. When he saw the group of people sleeping on the ground, his heart suddenly sank. Ye Mo didn''t ask for help on the phone just now. As a result, he came late and was hurt! The respectable Ye family Shizi was beaten by the gangsters in a small bar. Li Zhengdao was scared out in a cold sweat when he thought about it. At that time, the anger of the Ye family was no different, so he put a nuclear warhead in Jiangbei. The officials had to clean it up from top to bottom. As for these gangsters, even if they were ten years or even twenty years old, they would not want to take the lead. "Uncle, I''m here." Ye Mo waved and said. Li Zhengdao subconsciously turned his head to see ye Mo standing there unharmed, and finally breathed a long sigh of relief. It''s OK, it''s OK. In a short moment, Li Zhengdao has realized the transformation of heaven and hell. "Little mo, come out with your friends?" Li Zhengdao walked up with a smile on his face. He was his son-in-law in name, but he was not so obedient to his father. "Uncle, I''m joking. I don''t have any friends in Jiangbei. Today I just come here to play. Who knows that I accidentally broke your family affairs." Ye Mo said with a smile. This big man, who even reveres the dragon master like a tiger, came to find this boy! All elder brother subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of spit, on the body already erupted the big piece cold sweat, as for those younger brothers also all complexion is very white, the body slightly some trembled. Kicking the iron plate hurts most, but this is a big guillotine that can''t be touched. If you touch it, you''ll die! As for Liu Shao, those people were completely scared. Brother fan scared them to death. But brother fan didn''t even dare to straighten his waist in front of the middle-aged man. He could only bow half. But this middleman and ye Mo seemed to be so familiar! If the eyes can kill people, Lin Shuo has been dead for many times now. Those childe friends are angry when they look at him. It''s not that he is just an ordinary little employee, without any background relationship! Then you should explain to me what this is! Lin Shuo''s face is as pale as ashes. Now let alone his promotion. Maybe he can''t keep his present position after tonight. If you knew earlier, why did you have to sell the medicine? There is no regret in the world. Ye Mo didn''t know what to say to the middle-aged man there, and then he walked towards them in surprise. At the same time, the bodyguards in black also put on their finger tigers and leaned towards them. A group of people were scared to pee in an instant. It''s not ye Mo who took advantage of the opportunity to retaliate against them! Originally, they were repaired one by one. If they were taught by these tough guys again, I''m afraid they would not die! Li Chuang, who had been knocked unconscious before, now wakes up. When he sees Li Zhengdao in front of him, Li Chuang''s eyes are straight. He immediately struggles to stand up and bows respectfully to Li Zhengdao. "Hello, chairman!" In a word, the moment attracted everyone''s attention. Li Zhengdao also looked at Li Chuang suspiciously and said, "do you know me? Who are you? " The second generation of young masters are all ears up at the moment. They are worthy of being the sons of Li''s group. They can even know such a big man. I''ll go back and ask brother Li to help them to explain. This is a misunderstanding. Maybe today''s matter is over. "Yes, you are the chairman of Li''s group. I was lucky to meet you when I went to the group reception in Yanjing with my father. Oh, my name is Li Chuang. My father, Li Changdong, is now the general manager of the project Department of Jiangbei region." Li Chuang said respectfully. That''s too much information. Those second generation CHILDES are also in a semi Petrochemical state. Is this the middle-aged man, the chairman of Li''s group! They never thought that they would see Li Zhengdao in their lifetime. This is the capital they can boast about all their lives! But then these people suddenly realized another problem. Brother Li called him chairman instead of Dad! He also said that he had a father named Li Changdong, a general manager of Jiangbei region of Li''s group. These people present are not fools. They can''t react. What''s the matter? Brother Li is not the son of Li Zhengdao, a Chinese giant. He has been cheating them all the time! They dare not expect to see Li Zhengdao in such a role, and they have no doubt that Li Chuang has always been lavish. Now when they meet the fake father and son, all the lies are exposed on the spot! It''s no wonder that if he is the son of Li Dong, even if he is an illegitimate son, no one dares to embarrass him in Jiangbei. How can he be beaten like this. When we think of the word illegitimate child, we suddenly think of something. One by one, we turn our eyes to Ye Mo in fear or shock. Remember ye Mo''s disdain when he introduced Li Chuang''s identity before, and Li Dong''s enthusiasm for him just like his own nephew. No, a nephew alone is not worth Li Dong''s so keen attention and conversation. Can we say that The hearts of all the people clapped for a moment. It was over. They were really over this time. In ancient times, the dandy son of the local rich man in the countryside had offended the aristocratic son of the princes'' family. Let alone a few of them, even their family had to be destroyed! Li Zhengdao also looked at Li Chuang carefully at the moment. Different from the face of Ye Mo, Li Zhengdao''s face was also gloomy. "Are you claiming to be my son, cheating around? Do you know the end of pretending to be my son of Li Zhengdao? " In a word, Li Chuang immediately knelt down and said in a cold sweat: "Mr. Dong... Chairman, I was confused for a moment. I just boasted in front of a few friends. I absolutely dare not act in your name. I swear! I really dare not! Forgive me, I will never dare again! Give me a break. Give me a break this time! " Looking at Li Chuang, who was shaking like a sieve, the second generation of young masters also felt a sense of sadness. Is this the most powerful person in China? A word can decide life and death! Little people like them usually feel good about themselves, but they don''t even have a fart in front of such powerful people. If you want to crush them, you just crush them. "Xiao Wang, check if there is a Li Changdong in Jiangbei District of our group. Tell him that he won''t have to come to work tomorrow, and all the people related to him will be dismissed." Li Zhengdao took out his mobile phone without expression and said such a sentence. Li Chuang''s mind was empty. Chapter 41 After all awesome, Li Chuang is thirty days old. In the final analysis, he has a awesome father. Of course, this is just relative to his power. His father is now directly beaten by Li Zhengdao''s words, and he has never been a two generation of dude. "Chairman... Chairman..." Li Chuang lost his mind and whispered. He was as soft as mud on the ground. Li Zhengdao didn''t even Snort and turned to leave directly. Such a little man is not qualified to make him angry at all. Then he walked to Ye Mo with a smile on his face. "Xiao Mo, thanks to your reminding today, otherwise uncle really doesn''t know about it. It''s still early now. Let''s go and relax with uncle in heaven and earth!" Li Zhengdao said with a smile. What young people want is face. As soon as they enter the door and see what''s going on inside, Li Zhengdao will probably guess what''s going on. At present, this handling method is quite accurate. He still knows the truth that too much is better than too much. "Uncle, forget it tonight." Ye Mo said and looked at Wang Ying. Li Zhengdao understood. If another father-in-law saw his son-in-law walking around a nightclub with a sister, it would break out, but there was no such thing in their circle, especially because of Ye Mo''s identity. Even if ye Mo took the woman home, Li Zhengdao would only advise Li Yao not to do too much. "Little mo, you have a good eye, my friend?" Li Zhengdao glanced at Wang Ying and said. "What else?" Ye Mo said with a smile. Li Zhengdao really understood this time. If it''s just a woman in a nightclub, it''s OK. Since ye Mo has raised her to the height of a friend, he can''t help expressing himself. Coincidentally, Li Zhengdao went to visit a jeweler this afternoon. Before he left, he gave a pair of glass jade Maitreya pendant, which is now in use. "Since it''s a friend of Xiaomo''s, it''s my younger generation. I have to accept this gift for the first time." Li Zhengdao took out a brocade box and said. Wang Ying''s face is a little cramped. She didn''t expect that such a big man would know ye Mo, and even claimed to be ye Mo''s elder. What''s more, she didn''t expect that he even regarded himself as a younger generation and gave him a gift. Is this her recognition? Wang Ying didn''t dare to stretch out her hand, but ye Mo grabbed the box and opened it to have a look: "Yo, Maitreya pendant, but how can this pendant be so transparent? It doesn''t look like jade. Uncle, you''re not fooling me with a piece of plexiglass, are you?" When Li Zhengdao heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched twice: "that''s right! Glass is a kind of jade! Good thing "Oh, emerald, is it worth a lot of money? Can you sell it for three or five million? " Yemo asked. "Although it''s a little small, it''s full of water. Even if it doesn''t have three million, it won''t be too bad." Li Zhengdao said with a smile. At the moment when the voice falls, you can hear a cool voice around you. It''s just a gift for the younger generation. Even they can''t earn so much in their lifetime! This is the upper class society! This is the top power of China! Those who have been mixed up have long been numb. As for the two generation of boys who have a small body, they were also shocked. Originally they thought that ye Mo was a woodlouse. Now it seems that they are low-key families. "Yemo, it''s too expensive. I can''t take it." Wang Ying said in a low voice. "Well, the elder can''t refuse it. Besides, for my uncle, it''s all small money. Take it for you." Ye Mo said and put the pendant on Wang Ying. Li Zhengdao saw this scene in his eyes, and he looked up at Wang Ying in his heart. In their circle, the most important thing for men is women. Only some women are pure toys. Sometimes they are exciting and they throw away their freshness. But some women are soul mates. Being with them is the second home away from home. Wang Ying is undoubtedly the second. "Xiao Mo, since you have an appointment, I won''t disturb you. Let''s talk about it next time." Li Zhengdao said with a smile. As for those gangsters in the bar or those second generation CHILDES, Li Zhengdao will not care about them at all. These trivial things will be dealt with by someone afterwards. Li Zhengdao came and went quickly. In a short time, the bar returned to its original state. The difference was that those people who used to be arrogant all looked at Ye Mo with fear. Now their lives are in Ye Mo''s hands. Ye Mo''s words can decide their life and death! "Brother fan, don''t you think you were arrogant before?" Ye Mo went to pat fan GE''s side face and said. "Brother ye, I''m wrong. I have eyes but I don''t know Taishan. I have eyes but I don''t have eyes. Please let me live. From now on, I''m Zhang Yifan. What do you want me to do? I''ll never frown!" Fan Ge kneels down and kowtows directly. Ye Mo doesn''t say anything. His forehead is on the ground all the time. After a while, the cold sweat of falling all wet the ground. "It''s easy to say. Your loyalty is a fart to me. If you dare to beat my woman''s idea, you can leave with one hand." Ye Mo light mouth way. In a word, brother fan''s face turned white like a piece of paper. Even the little brothers on the side could not help swallowing a mouthful of foam. "Why not? It seems that you still have an idea in your mind. Are you going to let me help you or ask me to find someone to help you? I''m not very patient. " Ye Mo said with a smile. In the past, the same words would only be regarded as a meaningless bullshit, but with the change of Ye Mo''s status, this sentence has undoubtedly become a life threatening charm on fan Ge. It''s OK to do it yourself. If ye Mo had to do it himself, I''m afraid he would have lost more than one hand. Maybe Xiao Ming would have to explain it here today. As for what he said, asking for help He knew that if he really got to that point, he would not die alone. His whole family would have to be buried with him! After all, he is a tough guy on the road. Brother fan is not only cruel to others, but also to himself. At the moment, he pats his left hand on the glass table, and then trembles and picks up a knife from the ground. In my early years, I never felt soft when I cut people, but if I cut myself, few people could make a decisive move. "No, yemer." Wang Ying grabs Ye Mo''s hand and whispers. When brother fan heard this, he also had a trace of hope in his heart. He quickly raised his head and stared at Ye Mo nervously. Whether he could keep this hand depends on Ye Mo''s attitude. "Yemo, it''s just that he''s going to be disabled for life because of one sentence. It''s too cruel to anyone. Let him go this time." Wang Ying grabs Ye Mo''s arm and pleads. At this time, fan GE''s female companion also knelt down, with a runny nose and a tearful cry, and soon the little brothers on the side also knelt down to Ye mo. Fan Ge also clenched his fist and looked at Ye Mo nervously. He knew that if ye Mo didn''t want to let him go, he would let others do it directly, even if he was determined to break his hand. At this moment, he had already become a one armed man, and he couldn''t wait for so many people to intercede for him. "Brother ye, you''re a big man, or you''re fine. But in case of something inconvenient to deal with, you can feel comfortable with someone who helps you with your dirty work. Although I''m Zhang Yifan, I''m not anything, but I have some power on the road of Jiangbei. If you let me go, I''ll be your dog. I''ll bite whoever you want me to bite, and I''m willing to make a pledge!" Fan Ge gritted his teeth. ¡­¡­ When ye Mo and Wang Ying come out of the bar, it''s already dark. Wang Ying doesn''t know what ye Mo finally said to brother fan. At that time, she was too far away, and she could only see that brother fan''s face darkened and her body trembled. Although Wang Ying is a little curious, she also knows that she shouldn''t ask about some things. As for those second generation CHILDES, although they have all put them back, the lesson tonight is enough for them to remember for life, and they will be much more restrained in their future. "Yemo, do you blame me for interfering in your affairs today? If I didn''t plead with you, would you really cut off that brother van''s hand?" Before getting on the bus, Wang Ying stops and looks at Ye Mo seriously. I thought Ye Mo was just an ordinary boy with no background. She could completely control her feelings. But everything tonight shows that ye Mo is a young man of a family. It is impossible for such a person to come to the public relations department to find a job in order to make a living. Maybe Ye Mo''s purpose is the same as that of those rich young men in the past, just to get on with his sister in the public relations department. For him, he is Chapter 42 Wang Ying''s uneasiness didn''t last long. Then she was held in her arms by Ye Mo: "what do you think? I will always be the one you first knew." Ye Mo''s arms are still so warm. Looking at Ye Mo''s sunny smile, just like when he first came to the public relations department, this man like the big boy next door has never changed. "Sister Wang, some things are like fermented wine. At a certain time, you will know what you should know. But if you take off the lid rashly before the heat arrives, the wine will be sour. It''s like..." "Needless to say, I understand." Wang Ying put out a finger to seal Ye Mo''s lips. "As long as I know that you have always been my little man and never changed, it''s enough. As for your other identities and roles, I don''t care." Ye Mo was also moved by this. Compared with those young men and women who had just entered the society and had not been destroyed by the reality, Wang Ying''s words directly touched the hearts of men. As long as it''s her man, she doesn''t care about other identities at all. It''s a way of letting everything go and devoting all her heart to another person. It''s lucky for ye Mo to meet such a woman. Even if ye Mo is really just a little PR, just a common people who has no spare money after deducting the rent and meals, Wang Ying will never give up on him. Even if ye Mo kills someone one day, the rational woman will persuade Ye Mo to turn himself in and get rid of him, but Wang Ying will surely accompany him to destroy his body without saying a word. "It''s very kind of you, sister Wang." Ye Mo gently stroked Wang Ying''s side face and said in a soft voice. At the moment, he felt very delicate, warm, like a tree, very good. "It''s getting late. Let''s go home too. We''ll find a jewelry store to sell the pendant. Tomorrow we''ll buy the house. By the way, we''ll have another big golden hair." Ye Mo opens a way. Originally quite warm scene, because ye Mo''s painting style suddenly changed, Wang Ying immediately covered her chest, looked at Ye Mo warily and said: "don''t talk nonsense! This is a gift from my uncle. Even if I''m poor enough to beg, I''m not allowed to sell it! " For ye Mo, the pendant is a check that can be withdrawn at any time, which is not taken seriously at all. But for Wang Ying, the pendant has a special meaning. Even if it''s just a plexiglass pendant, she will keep it. Just as they were talking and making noise on the side of the road, in the dark lane opposite, a man in a cap looked at Ye Mo with a sneer. Men''s hands are very rough, even thicker than the calluses on the clay Bricklayer''s hands, but they can''t be ground out by normal work. Even those veterans who are used to playing with guns in the ace military region are a little worse than him after all. What ye Mo is holding now is not something else, but a high-precision photo. It''s what ye Mo looked like when he returned to China wearing a suit and taking wedding photos with Li Yao On the way back, ye Mo still wants to deceive Wang Ying into selling the pendant. If he can get the money for the house, he will try not to trouble arbor, but Wang Ying will bite her to death. But what ye Mo doesn''t know is that when he takes Wang Ying back to Xiaowo, Li Zhengdao is also driving towards Li Yao''s sea view villa. That jade pendant is a pair. Since one has been given to Wang Ying, another Li Zhengdao naturally thinks of Li Yao. It''s not easy to say something about his identity. He can only mention it in such a subtle way. If ye Mo sees Li Yao wearing the same Maitreya pendant, he can realize that it''s his own woman outside, and the one he''s guarding at home is his wife. It''s not in vain. This pendant is a rare glass of the best quality, and it is also made by Chen Xiuping, a sculptor in the jade industry. Master Chen only carves one piece a year, and each piece is handed down from generation to generation. Once born, it is collected at a high price. It can be said that there is no market for it. This year, master Chen has made this pair of Maitreya pendants. It is said that they may be master Chen''s work, and their value has already exceeded their own. The so-called male wearing Guanyin and female wearing Buddha, Li Zhengdao gave Wang Ying and Li Yao the two pendants respectively, hoping that they would accept each other calmly and open-minded in the future. Li Zhengdao can see that ye Mo is absolutely hiding from each other now, and he is not expected to go home tonight. As an old father-in-law, he has to work hard to do his family''s ideological work in advance. When Li Zhengdao came to the door, Li Yao didn''t sleep. She was still squatting in the living room like yesterday, staring at the entrance door tightly. When she saw that the door of the villa was pushed open, Li Yao''s face suddenly glowed. Subconsciously, she stood up and said: "Ye Mo, you''re back!" It''s a pity that the smile on Li Yao''s face became stiff as soon as the voice fell. It was not ye Mo who came in, but his father Li Zhengdao! For this forced marriage, Li Zhengdao wanted to force Li Yao to compromise, but when he came in, he heard Li Yao''s voice full of joy. With the excitement and joy on Li Yao''s face, and even something he hadn''t seen in more than 20 years as a father, Li Zhengdao finally put down the huge stone in his heart. "I''m good at attracting bees and butterflies. This boy really has two skills in dealing with women. I was worried that they would not get along well. It seems that I''m worried too much." Li Zhengdao said to himself, looking at Li Yao''s face also showed a sincere smile. Before, he was also afraid of Li Yao''s stubborn nature to drive Ye Mo away, so he was forced by all kinds of high pressure. He was an old hand in fengyuechang. He couldn''t see that Li Yao was completely captured by Ye Mo now! If ye Mo''s son-in-law is bound, he will not be able to run away. Naturally, he will have to close the relationship between his father and daughter. Otherwise, he will become an outsider if he is a young couple in the future. "So late, still up?" It''s a rare time that Li Zhengdao didn''t get angry with Li Yao, and his tone was also extremely soft. Even the Song Ma on the side didn''t react for a moment. Is this really Mr. Li! "Song Ma, pour a cup of tea." Li Yao said without expression. "Well, I''ll go right now. Mr. Li, please take a seat." Song Ma quickly got up to make tea. She didn''t go far away and tears came down. She couldn''t tell whether she was excited or sad. After so many years, it seemed that she was the first time to see Mr. Li''s good temper towards miss. "Why don''t you come back so late?" Li Yao is still a face of indifference said. If Li Zhengdao had heard this before, he would have been furious. If he had something wrong with himself, he would have slapped him directly. But today, Li Zhengdao is not angry at all, and his smile has become more intense. It''s understandable that her husband is angry that he doesn''t come home so late. If it wasn''t for Yemo, he would not have the leisure to come here tonight. Li Zhengdao was very clear about the role he played tonight, and then he said like a loving father: "I''ll come and see if you can''t do it. Come and sit beside me. I have something to say to you." Li Yao felt that Li Zhengdao was so strange at the moment. In her memory of more than 20 years, she had never seen Li Zhengdao speak to her so sweetly. For a moment, she was confused and worried. "Sit down and I''ll talk to you." Li Zhengdao waved again. At this time, mother song also poured good tea and came to persuade her, "Miss, Mr. Li asked you to come over. Don''t be angry." It''s rare to see father and daughter speak peacefully, and song''s mother is only happy. Li Yao just looked at Li Zhengdao and bit his lips. Finally, he was loose. "What are you doing sitting so far away? Come closer." Li Zhengdao said, and then he took out another brocade box from his arms and handed it to Li Yao. Li Yao was a little frightened, staring at the brocade box, and her head was empty. When she came in from Li Zhengdao, she had imagined countless possibilities, but she didn''t expect the scene. "I don''t want it." After half a minute''s silence, Li Yao finally gritted her teeth. Li Zhengdao was not angry either. He took a sip of tea and said calmly, "open it first and have a look." Although Li Yao didn''t do it, Song Ma opened the brocade box with Li Zhengdao''s eyes. As soon as the box opened, Song Ma couldn''t help but exclaimed, "look, miss, what a beautiful pendant! Li always did his best for your birthday." Song Ma''s careless words make father and daughter''s hearts tremble. Does this man remember his birthday? He came in the middle of the night just to give this gift to himself? As for Li Zhengdao''s hand holding the teacup also trembled, today is... Yao Yao''s birthday? Chapter 43 Li Zhengdao suddenly realized that he had never bought a gift for Li Yao or celebrated her birthday for more than 20 years. Since when, the little child who was tired of watching has grown into a graceful girl "The best jadeite glass is a kind of stone from Laokeng, Myanmar. It has not been seen in the international market for ten years. It''s even more from master Chen Xiuping. It''s said that it''s probably his work. Are you sure you don''t want this gift?" Li Zhengdao spoke slowly. Li Yao, even if she is no longer popular, is from a rich family. Naturally, she knows how rare this kind of glass jadeite is. The raw jadeite ore itself is a sky high price. What''s more, this Maitreya pendant is still made by master Chen Xiuping. Who is master Chen? He is a great figure in the world jade carving industry! In particular, master Chen only carves one piece of jade a year, and most of them are private gifts. There are almost no surviving works on the market. I remember that a work of master Chen''s early years went out of the auction a few years ago and directly sold for a huge price of 1 billion! If this is really master Chen''s work, it is impossible to measure its value with money! Li Yao looked at the pendant stupidly. Sometimes her mood was as calm as water. But after a moment, it was extremely complicated. All kinds of emotions were squeezed together, and her spirit was greatly impacted. She could not help holding her hands tightly, and her body was shaking. Song Ma has taken care of Li Yao for more than 20 years. No one can understand Li Yao''s feelings at the moment better than her. "Miss, what a nice pendant. I''ll put it on for you. It''s a birthday present Mr. Li specially chose for you." Song Ma said, tears gushed out again. From birth to moving out by himself, President Li has always been indifferent to his daughter. What''s a little dissatisfied with him is his rage. Even the adopted child is not so unpopular. For more than 20 years, perhaps Mr. Li has finally figured out that what Miss Li has shed is his blood and bone, his own daughter! "I don''t want to!" Li Yao cold spit out these three words, Song Ma''s hand hanging in mid air also froze. Li Zhengdao was slightly surprised, but he seemed to have expected this scene. He didn''t get angry or roar. He just blew the tea and sipped his saliva. Then he seemed to say to himself, "originally I was going to go to the airport directly, but I met Ye Mo on the way." When Li Yao heard this, she moved a little in her heart. After all, she said, "he... Said something." Li Zhengdao, who has been in business for decades, is the contemporary owner of Li''s family in Yanjing. What to do and how to deal with it in order to achieve the best is clear in his mind. "This smile Maitreya was asked by Yemo for you." "He''s in a nervous mood and won''t come back tonight." "Although I don''t know what happened between you, I can see that Yemo cares about you very much in his heart!" Li Zhengdao''s thousands of words together into these three sentences, each sentence like a giant hammer hit Li Yao''s heart heavily. This jade pendant is from ye Mo? As a gift for her? He and master Chen should have no common ground, but think about his identity as the son of the Ye family As for he won''t come back tonight, Li Yao had expected that. She didn''t show up from yesterday to this evening. I don''t think she will come back. When she slapped him, ye Mo left with a cold heart because of her desperate behavior under the street lamp. Even now when she thinks of the bloodstain in that place, Li Yao has a strong sense of remorse and guilt. He didn''t talk to Li Zhengdao about these things. If he really told the truth, Li Zhengdao would not talk to him in such a way today. Maybe as soon as he entered the door, he would have slapped him in the face. Such a big grievance and suffering are not mentioned, how can such a man be stingy to those trivial things to report to Li Zhengdao, he is ultimately wrong to blame him, but also hurt him so deeply, but he is still thinking about himself, even let Li Zhengdao send this Maitreya pendant for himself. Although it''s a little late, it''s only 11:56 after all. It''s not the next day! Li Yao immediately thought of another problem. Li Zhengdao must have come here immediately after meeting Ye Mo, but even so, it''s almost 12 o''clock when he arrived here, so he and ye Mo must have met not long ago. Li Zhengdao can''t know where ye Mo is. They just happen to meet each other on the road. Thinking about ye Mo wandering on the road with this pendant in the middle of the night, I''m afraid he doesn''t know whether he should come back or not. Fortunately, ye Mo met Li Zhengdao, who came back late. Fortunately, they passed the same road. Otherwise, the pendant for her was just a meaningless stone. Ye Mo didn''t know her waiting, and she didn''t know ye Mo''s deep love for her. Li Yao''s eyes blurred. She reached for the pendant with trembling hands and closed her eyes. Finally, tears fell from the corner of her eyes. Li Zhengdao, at this moment, it''s a relief for an old man! Ye Mo, ye Mo, your boy is now romantic and happy. I am a father, but I have broken my heart for you! If the red flag doesn''t fall at home, the colored flag can fly outside. Dad has thought of all the things you didn''t expect. Even if you play outside, Yao Yao''s birthday tonight is unknown. Why do you have such a big heart? Fortunately, this smiling Maitreya is a couple. Fortunately, fortunately Li Zhengdao thought about it, and he was very sad. He had to say that some of the life principles were mysterious and mysterious! However, Li Zhengdao''s cultivation of Qi had already reached home. No matter how he felt in his heart, he didn''t have the slightest expression on his face. When he looked at it, he got up and said, "OK, it''s too late. I''ll go back, and you''ll have a rest earlier. What''s the matter between husband and wife that you have to make so much trouble, and each step back is not over?" "Mr. Li, will you not sit for a while? It''s so late. Shall I clean up a room for you? " Song Ma said quickly. "No, I''m leaving now." Li Zhengdao said. No one wants to stay at night, but he really can''t stay here tonight. A lot of things are half true and half false, so if he stays and is asked more questions, he will have to show his true feelings. "Yemer, where is he now! I''m going to find him Just as Li Zhengdao was about to go out, Li Yao yelled at his back. Li Zhengdao''s body was slightly stiff, and he didn''t turn around. He just said: "don''t look for him, give each other a little time to calm down, but I can tell you that ye Mo is not feeling well now!" With these words, Li Zhengdao went out without looking back. Then the sound of the engine sounded and the Rolls Royce disappeared at the intersection. Li Yao is disappointed. Thinking about Li Zhengdao''s last words, the person who had picked up the mobile phone finally put it down. Ye Mo is not feeling well now. At this time, I''d better not disturb him. Since he can send this jade pendant, it has already explained a lot. What he has to do is to be a warm wife quietly. When ye Mo comes back, show him the most sunny self, and then give him a kiss and a warm hug! "Mom Song, add a quilt to my room tomorrow. No, I don''t need the quilt. Just add another pillow. My wardrobe is quite empty. You can help Yemo buy more clothes to change and put them in tomorrow." Li Yao opened her mouth and put on the pendant carefully. The whole person was as energetic as a withered tree. "Ah! I''ll go early tomorrow morning! " Song''s mother answered, her face full of joy and expectation. Just when Li Yao was worried about whether ye Mo was still hanging out alone and sleeping well tonight, ye Mo, who was dozens of miles away, sneezed coldly. "Yemo, look at you. I always say that cooling down at night makes you put on your clothes, but you just don''t listen. What should you do if you have a cold?" Wang Ying''s angry voice came from her body. Ye Mo said with a smile: "who wears clothes when exercising in bed? Maybe who owes me money? I just talked about it. Let''s not talk about it. Let''s see how I deal with you tonight and return you to a little man. I''ll show you what a big man is tonight! Tough guy Ye Mo''s voice fell down and Wang Ying suddenly let out an attractive groan. There is no spring in the house Ye Mo has a cigarette as usual, while Wang Ying is lying on Ye Mo''s chest, reading the novel with Ye Mo''s mobile phone. It is said that ye Mo''s mobile phone was boring yesterday, and then she was attracted by the novel "no crown is king" above. I wanted to see the latest update, but I found that it was a "leave note" that stopped today. Wang Ying also frowned slightly. Just as she was about to put down her mobile phone, a short message happened to be sent. As for the sender, it was "Li Zhengdao"! Chapter 44 "Whose message, read it." Ye Mo didn''t even want to say that this point of sending a text message is not to urge the call fee, or the group of girls in the public relations department to urge breakfast. Last night Ye Mo received a few messages from several girls saying to change pancakes into fried dough sticks. Wang Ying didn''t care, so she turned on the text message. Just as she was ready to make a sound, her face became gloomy. "You''d better see for yourself." Wang Ying opens her mouth and hands the mobile phone to Ye mo. Ye Mo''s heart is also suddenly drawn, it is not the first time that Li Yao sent a text message! Did the woman realize that she was wrong and sent him a text message to apologize? If Li Yao used to call her husband Ye Mo, she might not be happy, but now any word related to "husband" is over! No woman can be generous enough to share a man with others. Wang Ying still doesn''t know the fact that she has been married and married. Originally Ye Mo was still smoking after the event, and her face was in full bloom. Who knows that the fire in the back palace is coming! Although Ye Mo broke out in a cold sweat, he still received the mobile phone as calmly as possible. The text message from Li Zhengdao was very simple: "Xiao Mo, you stay out for the night, but you don''t care, but Yao Yao''s birthday is not home today. Why do you have such a big heart? But this uncle has packed it up for you. Remember to go home tomorrow. After all, you are a man with a family. You can''t go too far. " "Ha! Fool, I''m in Jiangbei now, and I can''t go back tonight even by plane! " Ye Mo''s mind is like electricity, and immediately he shouts half angrily. "Who is Yao Yao?" Wang Ying asked calmly. "Oh, don''t mention her. She''s a naughty girl. She''s unruly and willful, but she doesn''t understand. Otherwise, I''ll go all the way to Jiangbei without going back home." Yemer also complained. Ye Mo''s performance is so natural, Wang Ying''s heart is also a bit different, things seem to be different from what she thought? Wang Ying then asked: "there is a home can''t go back, what''s the matter with that home you said?" Ye Mo now recalled three times and said sadly: "sister Wang, you don''t know. In fact, I''ve had a hard time..." After spitting bitterness for half an hour, Wang Ying''s expression changed from calm to relief, from relief to worry. As for ye Mo''s eyes, they are full of sympathy and heartache. "In this case, you don''t have to go back to that family. Yao Yao is too ignorant. You can live with me in the future. Anyway, you don''t eat and sleep alone. As for your uncle, he doesn''t care about his daughter''s birthday. How can he blame you? It''s unreasonable." Wang Ying also said with a bit of anger. Ye Mo is honest with Wang Ying, but the most important relationship between the characters is hidden by him. A girl who lives in Ye Mo''s uncle''s house is unruly and willful. The temper of the young lady embarrasses Ye Mo many times, and even brings an outsider home to fight against him. Ye Mo left Yanjing in a rage and went to Jiangbei, a strange place, to survive. Without any help from his family relationship, he applied for a job to support himself. With this alone, he could crush all the second generation CHILDES of his family. If it wasn''t for the accident tonight that he called that uncle over, Yemo would be as content as ever with his present identity life and experience the fun of ordinary people in the ordinary. "So I said, stupid one! I don''t know her birthday. What can I do for her? Besides, I don''t care so many people in Jiangbei now! " Ye Mo also said along. "Well, well, it''s all over. Don''t worry about that cousin. You''d better bear with her temper. Anyway, you won''t see each other in a short time. But my uncle is still very nice. Don''t open your mouth and call someone else..." "He is a fool! Or can he send me this text message at this point? It almost killed me! " Ye Mo scolds him from the heart this time. If it wasn''t for his quick brain, how could Wang Ying let him sleep on the bed and kick him out of the door! "Come on, you''re a man. As for being so mean." Wang Ying also half blames the consolation way. "Sister Wang, don''t talk about me. Believe it or not, you are more angry than me when it comes to you?" "I have nothing to be angry about. I''m not as mean as you are." Wang Ying said. "Sister Wang, it''s not stingy. It''s a matter of principle. Dare you say something violates the principle? Can you be angry?" Ye Mo said this when also secretly turned on the mobile phone recording. "It depends on what happened." "Today, it''s almost what I just said. Dare you say you''re not angry at all?" Yemer emphasized a sentence. "Don''t be angry. What can I be angry about?" Wang Ying also has some inexplicable reasons. "Not angry?" "Not angry!" "Well, that''s what you said. I told you that you were not angry. I recorded that!" Ye Mo said that he uploaded the recording to the cloud in front of Wang Ying, which made Wang Ying beat him with white eyes. God knows what happened to him just now. "Anyway, yemer, what are you going to do with your vacation tomorrow?" Wang Ying jumps over this topic and lies on Ye Mo''s chest again. She explains the misunderstanding clearly. She also knows that she has just been too sensitive. Now she is more considerate to Ye mo. After the crisis, ye Muren completely relaxed, so he lay down and rubbed Wang Ying''s clean back and said, "just look for an antique street, find a knowledgeable person to sell the pendant, and then buy the house in full." "Don''t say that again. It''s a gift from my uncle. Don''t even think about it!" "Sister Wang, look at you. Just now, I said that this uncle is not kind. If you don''t want what he gives you, it''s better to buy a house with cash." Yemer continues to brainwash. "No way! Don''t even think about it! But you also remind me that the new lovers restaurant behind the antique street is good. Let''s try it tomorrow. We can also find an old shop to let people identify how much the pendant is worth. In fact, I''ve always been very curious. " Wang Ying said with a smile, and then picked up the water moistened pendant and looked at it. "Sell it after identification." Ye Mo added humbly. "Go away! Don''t even think about it Wang Ying immediately changed her face and said that they had a fight on the bed for a while, and then they also hugged each other and fell asleep. It''s strange to say that after such a madness just now, she should have felt tired. But even in her sleep, Wang Ying obviously felt warm on her body. It seemed that every cell was awakened and full of vitality. The pain in her waist and neck caused by long-term occupational diseases seemed to be alleviated a lot. As for ye Mo''s feeling is even stronger. Although he is still sleeping, he feels as comfortable as soaking in the hot spring, and every pore is breathing in the extreme. It''s like a deep buried potato. It continuously absorbs energy from its surroundings and strengthens itself. However, what the potato accumulates is sugar and starch. Yemo doesn''t know what he accumulates. He only knows that this feeling is very comfortable. If it goes on like this, Yemo feels that he can even kill an elephant with one blow. It''s a pity that this feeling gradually subsided later. Just at the moment when this warm feeling was about to disappear completely, Yemo faintly felt the sound of "pa", which was like a seed that had absorbed enough nutrients at last. It opened the seed coat and began to take root. Ye Mo only felt a dull stab in the middle of his eyebrows, and then his brain was emptied infinitely. A cool clear stream filled the whole brain instantly. This comfortable and extreme emptiness could not be described by any words. Vaguely, ye Mo feels as if he has received a lot of information, but these things seem to be covered in his mind. It''s like looking at a bookshelf from a distance and knowing that there are many things in it, but ye Mo doesn''t know exactly what it is. It''s such a mysterious and subtle feeling. Ye Mo didn''t know when he completely lost consciousness, but felt that his brain seemed to have been expanded a lot, and the remaining little untraceable clear flow finally gathered into his eyes, cool and comfortable. In the quiet bedroom, two people fell asleep. No one knew that the pendant in front of Wang Ying was emitting a blue halo, but gradually the halo faded down, and finally disappeared. Three years of raising jade, ten years of jade feeding, and even some metaphysics, you know how to raise jade. A good piece of beautiful jade has the essence. Once you feed and wear it, you can prolong your life, or even break it up for your master. If there is a metaphysics who is proficient in this way, it is bound to be distressed to hear this. A piece of living jade that has already had a head of water is so dead. The essence of energy inside it has disappeared completely, and now it has become an empty shell and a display. This kind of pendant will not support people even if it is worn for ten or twenty years. At most, it is an ornament. What a pity! The next morning, ye Mo was woken up by Wang Ying. It''s hard to get a good night''s sleep. Wang Ying never felt so relaxed as now. It''s not just a psychological feeling. In the past, getting up would be accompanied by slight chest tightness and low back pain, but today''s state is better than ever before. Especially when looking at herself in the mirror, Wang Ying was startled. In the mirror, the bright eyes, white teeth, ruddy lips, and skin like a baby, are you really herself? No matter how high-grade cosmetics are, they will never achieve such an effect. Is this really a plain self? Wang Ying can''t help caressing her face. It''s not an illusion. It''s true whether it''s smooth or elastic! No woman does not love beauty. At 27, she has even better skin and complexion than at 20. Wang Ying''s heartfelt joy is beyond description. She can''t help running back to her room to wake Ye Mo up. "Sister Wang, you can''t let me sleep more in the early morning. Eh, sister Wang is in a good mood today. You don''t have to tempt me naked in the morning. Why don''t we take advantage of the early cold?" Ye Mo chuckles and immediately gets up to push Wang Ying to the bed and gnaws at her. But then ye Mo''s face changed. The taste was not right. When you look at what he was gnawing at, it''s clear that he was gnawing at her bathrobe! What''s going on here! Chapter 45 "Yemo, what are you doing?" Wang Ying also blushed and said. People always have a sense of fear about the unknown. Although Ye Mo is used to life and death, he is far more than ordinary people, but just now his heart sank. Ye Mo can be sure that it was not an illusion just now, otherwise he would have to be so crazy to see that picture, not to mention last night, he couldn''t be confused at this time! "Sister Wang, please see if there is something in my eyes. It''s cool. Don''t let an insect get in." Ye Mo says hastily. "How easy can you be when bugs get in? Don''t scare yourself Although she said so, Wang Ying still went over and examined it carefully, but nothing happened. "Come on, don''t make any noise. Wash up and go out." Wang Ying said with a smile, then picked up a set of clean men''s underwear and threw it at Ye mo. Ye Mo is also a little suddenly, subconsciously grabbed the underwear ready to put on, the magic scene appeared, eyes again cool, ye Mo can even clearly see every hair on his hand, and then every one is constantly magnifying, even the microscope may not be able to see so transparent and intuitive! Ye Mo blinked again, and the flesh and blood on his body had become virtual. When his fingers moved, Bai Sensen''s phalanx was dazzled in front of his eyes. He closed his eyes again and sat in silence for a long time. The roar of blood roared in his ears like the Yangtze River. Yemo could clearly perceive every situation of his body, as if consciousness could travel in his body! Yemer is completely shocked this time! Look inside! Tianyantong! Even the long-standing martial arts master can''t touch the secret of human body. Even ye Mo has always regarded it as a legend. When human resources are poor, even the master is a physical body. In the final analysis, he is just a very strong person. But once the human body is opened, there are countless possibilities, and it is even more difficult to imagine the master. "Yemo, Yemo, what are you thinking! Get dressed and go out Wang Ying''s voice interrupted Ye Mo from that mysterious state. Open your eyes, the sun is still bright, Wang Ying is still so dazzling, ye Mo has one of the biggest advantages is to take things as they are, never think more about things you can''t think of, now is also indifferent smile, quickly put on clothes and get out of bed. It takes a lot of opportunity, perseverance and hard practice to open the secret collection of human body. If anyone has ever touched the relevant fields in history, I''m afraid it''s only Zhang Sanfeng, the Taiji master, and Dharma, the Brahman from India. Chance has always been a way to deceive and appease the losers. Ye Mo didn''t believe it in the past, even now. He just woke up and opened the secret, which has a fart relationship with chance. At least it''s not a bad thing. After making a decision about it, ye Mo goes out with Wang Ying and doesn''t think about it at all. Antique Street is not very far from here, about a quarter of an hour''s drive, the two people have been wandering inside. Antique street sounds like a street. In fact, it''s a huge distribution shop. There are shops, but there are more scattered stalls. It''s like a vegetable market. The management fee is direct. There are stalls on the ground of plastic paper, ranging from celebrities'' calligraphy and paintings to devices and toys. Once upon a time, someone looked at a bronze ornament and bought it for 800 yuan. Who would have thought that it was a bronze ware of the Song Dynasty, which directly produced more than 23 million yuan. Since then, I don''t know how many people come to Taobao with the mentality of picking up bugs, but the seller is always smarter than the buyer. Maybe some sellers have made a small profit in twos and threes, but I haven''t heard of anyone who has made a lot of money by picking up bugs these years. As for the victims, there are countless. One of the most widely spread is that a Guangdong boss asked eight million people to return to a small golden Buddha, and it turned out to be fool''s gold. What''s more, he found the letters "made in China" under the high-power magnifying glass and brought a group of people back to the stall owner to settle the accounts. However, they had already lost their stall. Even so, people here are still flocking to Taobao. Even ye Mo and Wang Ying are just curious to have a look at the stall. At least ten times before and after, the stall owners recommended Su Dongpo''s pen wash that he used in those years to them. They also said that 200000 yuan is absolutely profitable when they buy it back, and they will give it to an urban suite that will be passed on to their son for 20 or 30 years. They had a good time. After a tour, they finally chose a jade shop called baiyuxuan. These days, those who can do jade business don''t necessarily have good goods, but they are absolutely good at tasting. Otherwise, even if they once lost their eyes, they would have spent most of their life in vain. "What are you going to see? All the items are clearly marked, and you can pay for what you like." As soon as they entered the door, a lazy male voice came. Looking at the shop, there is no one else. It seems that the young man in his early twenties has become a boss and a waiter again. Wang Ying subconsciously frowns and says that the depth of jade industry is very deep. Even those old qualified tasters have lost sight of him. Is it OK for him to look so young? "Yemo, why don''t we change our family?" Wang Ying said in a low voice. "Just this one." Ye Mo then took off the Maitreya pendant on Wang Ying''s neck and said to the shopkeeper, "boss, help me to have a long eye. By the way, I''ll estimate how much this thing is worth." As soon as the boss heard that it was inspection, he was inspired. The meal they were eating was also a jade enthusiast. If they met any good things, they even paid for them. The boss just took the pendant, and his body suddenly froze. This kind of feeling can''t be wrong! Take a closer look at the fineness of this pendant. It''s transparent! It''s really amazing! I haven''t seen enough glass for many years! In particular, this pendant sculptor is definitely from a master''s hand. Only from the quality and craftsmanship, the price is definitely not less than 2 million. If the auction is hyped, it could be 6 or 7 million! There are only a few famous masters in the jade carving industry. If you know which master is responsible for it and add the celebrity effect, it''s not impossible to double it! "Good thing, man! This pendant should be carefully put away and used as a family heirloom. It may not be worth so much now, but it will be worth more than a courtyard in Yanjing when your grandson comes back! " The boss is full of envy said. It''s not bad money to take out this kind of pendant, otherwise he really wants to take it down. Wang Ying was shocked when she gave a conservative price of three million yuan for an unimportant pendant. At the moment, she hid the pendant tightly for fear that ye Mo would be tempted to sell it. The topic caused by the pendant was immediately discussed between the two people. The young boss was Wen Xin, the standard rich second generation. His father was the most successful group in Hong Kong in the last century. Now, opening a jade shop is half selling and half playing. No matter how he lives, his wealth will drop to tens of millions. "Brother ye, today you really make me have eyes. I haven''t seen such a good product for many years. Could you tell me which master made it?" Wen Xin finally asked. "I really don''t know. I didn''t ask much about it from my elders." As soon as Wen Xin heard this, he decided that ye Mo had a bright future. There were few people in their circle, and even fewer people like jade. During the chat just now, he also felt that ye Mo was a person to make friends with, and now he wanted to make friends with. "Brother ye, there will be a feast in our circle next Friday. We''ll bring our sister-in-law with us then." "OK, I like to be lively. Are you free tonight? Can we have a drink then?" "Free! I have to be free! It''s the authentic barbecue on Housan street. Let''s have a good drink tonight! " Wen Xin said excitedly. After leaving antique street for a long time, Wang Ying was still in a dream. Who would have thought that her hard work after graduation for so many years would not be as good as this small pendant in the end? It is impossible to say that there is no blow at all. Just at this time, the cry from the front attracted their attention. "Grandfather! What''s the matter with you, grandpa! Don''t scare me An old man with white hair and whiskers was lying on the ground, covering his heart in pain, but his eyes couldn''t open. On the side, an 18-year-old girl was crying helplessly. Most of the people around were indifferent to the excitement. As for a few who called the police or beat 120, they finally shook their heads and walked away. There are too many swindlers to guard against these days. If they are not careful, their compassion is rampant, and they will work for nothing for most of their lives. This old man is OK. If he is really in trouble, he may have a life lawsuit. But few people dare to meddle in this business. "What''s the situation?" Ye Mo had already pushed away the crowd to squeeze in. The old man had been looking at the floating appearance of some extraterrestrial talents, but now he turned blue and even fainted. "I don''t know. I just accompany my grandfather to antique street to choose some stones for carving. But I don''t know how my grandfather suddenly fainted. Big brother, I beg you to help him!" The girl held Ye Mo''s arm tightly and tears kept falling down. "Don''t get into trouble, young man. There are many swindlers these days. Be careful that they will come back to you!" On the side, an uncle with glasses advised him. "Yes, handsome man, you are not a doctor. If something happens to the old man, his family will depend on you, and you will have to pay off the debt for the rest of your life." Another well-dressed girl said. "No! I didn''t! Elder brother, please don''t go. Please help my grandfather The girl cried. There are so many people around that ye Moken is the only one who can help. If he goes any further, he will have nothing to do with himself. Moreover, her major in traditional Chinese medicine shows that her grandfather''s situation is very dangerous. It''s impossible to wait for an ambulance! Ye Mo didn''t speak. He grabbed the old man''s hand and cut the pulse. The girl''s cry stopped immediately. The elder brother''s technique seems to be more professional than the teacher in the medical college. However, she was interrupted by Ye mo before she could think much: "needle, do you have a needle?" "Yes! Yes The girl responded that on the first day of their enrollment, each of them was given a set of needles. She had been carrying them in a cloth bag and quickly took out the cloth bag embroidered with "Chen Siyan". There are many people in Jiangbei with the surname of Chen, but there are only a few famous families with the surname of Chen. However, they are all attracted by the excitement in front of them, and they don''t notice that the two brothers and grandsons are going to the gushite on the opposite side of the road! Chapter 46 Rolls Royce, a luxury car of more than 4 million, few people in the whole province of Jiangnan can afford such a car. How can such a grandson and grandson be cheaters and encounter porcelain! Ye Mo is not the first one to show up, nor is he the last one, but this matter is finally met by him, fate? Chance? Qi Yun? Maybe not, but ye Mo still keeps his pure heart. At least when the needle went down, Yemo didn''t know the identity of the old man, and never thought about it. Yemo''s technique seems to be quite professional. The stainless steel needle seems to be alive in his hand, one deep and one shallow, one twist and one knead. The small steel needle gives out bursts of buzzing from time to time. Chen Siyan''s attention is focused on her grandfather. Obviously, her grandfather''s face is becoming ruddy and her breathing is becoming smoother. Then she sees Ye Mo''s hand shaking slightly and the steel needle has been pulled back. Almost at the same time, the old man''s eyelids also trembled twice, and then slowly opened his eyes. The people at the scene were stunned. Just now, the old man, who was watching people die, woke up. It''s not the actor from the new scam! There are a lot of old people on the field, so the young man will not sell them any health care products or acupuncture stickers soon, will he? "Siyan, what''s the matter?" The old man looked up at the surrounding situation, subconsciously asked the girl. "Grandpa, you suddenly fainted just now. It''s the big..." Chen Siyan''s words suddenly stopped, looked up and looked around. Where is Ye Mo in the crowd. As for those onlookers around, they just reflected that just now they were all focused on the old man, and no one noticed when Yemo left. "Grandfather, let''s not talk about this. How do you feel now? Is it better?" Chen Siyan asked nervously. Just now, her grandfather suddenly fainted, which frightened her. The old man tried to take a deep breath. There was no discomfort except a slight stabbing pain in his heart. Compared with that kind of danger just now, it was a little too dangerous to check. Ten years ago, when he was watching the Buddha statue in Wutai Mountain, he was told that at the age of 70, there would be a disaster this year. In the end, it was his good fortune that saved him. He didn''t believe in the theory of numerology, and he didn''t pay attention to it. Now I think that the monk had real ability, and today he should be robbed, but he still didn''t know what it had to do with his good fortune. It''s a pity that the young man retired without fame and fortune. He can''t express his gratitude to him in person. The ambulance came from far and near, and soon a group of medical staff carried the old man into the car. Although the situation was stable, they had to go to the hospital to check. Wen Xin originally heard about this and wanted to join in the fun. When he saw the old man who was carried to the ambulance, his eyes became straight. How could the old man look like master Chen Xiuping! At a glance, Wen Xin is not sure, but there is no doubt that master Chen is just like Warren Buffett to the majority of investors. As long as any jade jewelry shop is listed on master Chen''s list, it will become famous all over the world. In fact, if master Chen didn''t care about the vulgar things, with his influence, the Chen family would have become the top family in China! "Ye Mo, how can you know acupuncture? Have you studied traditional Chinese medicine before?" In the crowd, Wang Ying asked curiously as she walked. "Hey, what kind of traditional Chinese medicine is not traditional Chinese medicine? If you faint, you can take a needle at random. If it hurts, you can''t wake up. Go for a walk. Go to the lovers'' restaurant and take a seat. Later, you won''t have a seat." Ye Mo urges a way. Wang Ying''s mouth twitched slightly, and then she was pulled to the intersection by Ye mo. after all, she didn''t say anything more... In Jiangbei first people''s Hospital, an Audi with the license plate of the provincial Party committee compound just stopped, and a middle-aged man got out of the car and rushed to the intensive care unit. "Dad, are you better?" The middle-aged man asked as soon as he entered the door. Chen Xiuping didn''t say anything, but Chen Siyan immediately complained: "Dad! Grandfather fainted at noon. Why are you here now! You know work and meetings all day long. Do you still have our family in your heart? " "Well, Siyan, how can you talk to your father? It''s OK for your grandfather." Mr. Chen said. Hearing this, the middle-aged man was a little comforted and rushed to the bed. "Dad, I''m really sorry. I was on an inspection tour in Daliang Mountain before. I got a call and immediately went back. But the road in the mountain area was not easy to walk. It took me more than 30 kilometers to get on the main road. It was too late." The middle-aged man said. "Busy with work, Dad understands, but you should also pay more attention to your health! Today, Dad met a noble man to help him. Now he is very well. You have a lot of work in the municipal Party committee, so you should go back quickly. But you must help dad find that noble man, and dad must thank him face to face. " Mr. Chen said. "Dad, if you don''t say that, I''ll do it. He''s a benefactor of our Chen family. We Chen family will repay our kindness." The middle-aged man opened his mouth and sat back and forth for less than ten minutes. He was ready to get up and leave under the persuasion of Mr. Chen. Daliang Mountain has been in trouble for a long time. There is no access to water and electricity. Even many of the children in their twenties and twenties have no pants to wear. It is not enough to rely on the public''s charitable donations alone. However, the government''s poverty alleviation projects in recent years have not been effective. After today''s on-the-spot investigation, he will focus on this issue at the meeting of the municipal Party committee in the evening, and now he has to set out to calculate the time. "Siyan, take good care of your grandfather. Dad will go first." The middle-aged man said. Chen Siyan snorted coldly and didn''t answer. Her middle-aged face was slightly embarrassed. She once again asked the old man to pay more attention to his body. Then, accompanied by the guards, she hurried to the provincial Hall On the other hand, Wang Ying also gives Ye Mo absolute freedom. Ye Mo''s identity requires several friends in the circle. Knowing that he has an appointment with boss Wen of the jade shop, he just tells him to drink less and not to go to the nightclub, so he lets him go. Jiangbei''s nightlife is still very rich. In addition to all kinds of nightclubs and entertainment venues, all kinds of night gears are also unique. They last from 8:00 to 9:00 in the evening until the next morning. One of the most distinctive is the barbecue street. Whether it''s half drunk in the nightclub or tired of playing in the bar, they are used to coming here after they come out. They need to order a few large plates of beer. When ye Mo finds the tunnel barbecue, he finds that Wen Xin has been waiting here for a long time. "Oh, brother ye, here you are! Sit down and see what fits you Wen Xin immediately said. It can be seen that Wen Xin is also a familiar customer here. These rich CHILDES are more or less eccentric. They don''t want to go to high-end hotels, but they have to come to this roadside barbecue stall. Maybe the taste of this restaurant is as authentic as the sign says. "I''ll do whatever you want. Watch it." Ye Mo said with a smile. He opened a bottle of ice beer and took a sip. Originally a polite words, but Wen Xin really casually, directly to the help of the guy called: "four strings of flowers, four pieces of Teppanyaki, roast garlic and leeks, then two strings, and then fried a plate of razor clams, OK!" The bookkeeper looked at him contemptuously when he heard this and said, "are two big men eating like this? Are you sure you don''t want any more squid, pomfret, or kidney? Mutton and pig are both fresh. How about two jin? " "No, it''s just a midnight snack. It''s not good to eat too much." Wen Xin said with a smile. Ye Mo is more or less not calm, feeling this boy is full to drink and chat, but he is empty stomach to wait for dinner, now said to the guy: "what big waist beef plate tendon, all kinds of big meat each ten strings, not enough to go back to order!" As soon as the guy heard this, he got excited. These barbecue stalls rely on meat to make money. Otherwise, each of them can''t even recover the cost of a few strings of roasted eggplants and fried flowers. "Brother ye, we only have two people. Can we order a little more?" "I''m joking! Two big men can''t eat so much? It''s not that I didn''t bring enough money, is it? Count on me Ye Mo opens a way. Wen Xin grinned as soon as he heard this. Then he picked up the bottle and touched Ye mo. unconsciously, a box of beer had been found. Wen Xin''s drinking capacity is not bad, but his body is small, and his reserve is not large. He drank hard just now, and now his stomach is also rising. Then he said to Ye Mo, "brother ye, I''ll go there to open the gate and drain water. Do you want to go with me?" "You go, I''m fine." Ye Mo said with a smile, and then picked up a string of beef tendons, I have to say that the barbecue is really good. Ye Mo also noticed that the barbecue boss, who was in his thirties and had a national face, was decent. He was also full of military atmosphere. He should have been in the army for a long time in his early years. When ye Mo was drinking and looking at the boss, a white van without license plate slowly stopped on the opposite side of the road. There were five people sitting in the car, each wearing a mask and a cap. The brim of the hat was still very low. In the dark environment, you can''t see their faces at all. As for their hands, they are also holding more than 40 cm long plate-shaped objects, which are wrapped with a layer of black cloth. As soon as the car stopped, the door opened quietly. Five people were holding things in their hands and coming close to their thighs, but they didn''t attract much attention. The five men had a clear goal. As soon as they got out of the car, they went to Ye mo ''! They are all experienced in this field. This time, they were invited from Northeast China at a high price to kill the boy in front of them. Although they have seen blood on their hands, they have not been so rampant as to make trouble and kill people before. After all, they can''t get away after too much influence. But today, they have no such worries, because the other side offered a price they can''t refuse, even if they started working every day for a few lives, they couldn''t make so much money! More importantly, the other party has already put half of the money into their account! It''s a big order. The employer wants him to live beyond nine o''clock tonight! At the moment of putting out the knife, the man seemed to have foreseen the bloody picture of Ye Mo, and a cruel smile flashed across his face! Chapter 47 "Puff" a, this is the sound of metal cutting flesh and blood, but ye Mo''s body is clean without a trace of blood, on the contrary, the man with the knife is pale. A steel stick runs directly through his wrist, and the big blood beads are constantly seeping out. The guy''s hand is numb in an instant. As for the knife, it is also out of his hand, and ye Mo grabs it in his hand before it falls to the ground. A cool color flashed in Ye Mo''s eyes. He raised his hand and waved it up. A scream interrupted the noisy atmosphere on the night stand. The scattered blood instantly caused the panic of the people around him. The guests at dozens of tables nearby screamed and ran clean. At the moment, in addition to Yemo and these guys, only the boss of the barbecue stand is left. The boss is still doing the first thing, and seems not to notice the situation here. Ye Mo grabs the knife and looks at the remaining four people at the moment. The knife just now has completely abolished the guy. The pain of amputation can force him to stay awake and not let himself faint. This guy is also a tough guy. Ye Mo can see that these people have seen blood on their hands, and they are definitely carrying more than one case of human life. Who in the world is staring at them and finding these outlaws to ask for their own lives? Without the slightest dialogue, and without any anger and tension, the two groups of people just looked at each other, and finally one of them whispered: "let''s go!" Four people immediately clench the guy in the hand toward Ye Mo rushed up, the biggest difference between hunzi and outlaw is that the former fight fiercely, but dare not kill easily. As for the latter, as long as the price is in place, even relatives and friends can do the same. They are decisive, and they don''t have to consider the consequences at all. Either they are beaten or scolded, they don''t fight back. But once they do, they will see blood and die! Ye Mo also moved at this time, kicking the whole table and hitting them. Although the simple dining table is not fatal, it''s the moment when those people dodge. Ye Mo''s knife directly beckons to one''s thigh artery, and blood splashes at the moment of drawing the knife. As for the other person''s reaction is still rapid, he directly cuts down to Ye Mo, even if the knife is crooked, at least half of his body can be cut down, even if it''s a tough man who gets the knife will be completely abandoned! In the end, ye Mo is an outlaw from the fight of life and death. He has a very accurate grasp of the time. No matter which direction Ye Mo runs, he can''t escape the distance and speed. Once he is injured, the remaining three knives are enough to kill him instantly! Such a short distance is unavoidable, but in fact, he doesn''t have to dodge. These outlaws themselves take money to kill him, and ye Mo won''t keep hands with them. Even if ye Mo was unarmed at the beginning, he retreated under the siege of a group of top killers, and easily reaped more than 20 lives of each other, directly making half of the members on the dark list wanted by all countries disappear. It''s just a few outlaws. They have never been in the hall, and they have not entered the room. They are not even qualified killers. What''s more, ye Mo has a knife in his hand at this time! When the guy was excited to chop down Ye Mo, the next moment he felt a sharp pain coming from his waist, and then his lower body was completely unconscious. He watched his landslide fall to the ground. As for the object on the side, he looks familiar. He vaguely remembers that he was wearing the same style of trousers before going out, but he couldn''t figure out why he could see his knees and thighs in front of him. What was the strong smell of blood? Of course, he no longer has the possibility of thinking, the scene in front of him is gradually blurred, and his pupils are constantly enlarging. Finally, his eyes are dark, and his voice is completely gone, and his body is already red. Even these people are used to seeing life and death, but this scene is a cold rush to the brain, too cruel! Where is this to cut people? It''s clear that people will be cut as a whole chicken! Everything happened in a flash, only two of the original four people were still full hands and feet, this time they were really scared! That 20 million dollars is not to buy the boy''s life, but to sell the lives of five brothers! These two people are afraid and hesitant, but they don''t dare to start. It doesn''t mean that ye Mo will stop, and the bloody long knife will fight bravely. At the last moment, it will change from chopping to shooting. The crisp bone fracture sound is extremely harsh. It is obvious that a person''s pelvic bone is sunken like soft mud. The whole person can''t be completely abandoned and can''t stand up again in his life. As for the other guy, he was not so lucky. He got a powerful whip on his chest and flew out in mid air. When he hit the barbecue stove five meters away, he didn''t move at all despite the sound of his meat. In addition to the delay at the beginning of looking at each other for a while, these people did not survive for even a minute in Yemo''s hands. It seems that the ordinary people have been defeated by him. At the moment, there are only two people who are still alive and can speak. One of them broke his hand, and the other got a knife on his thigh. Although he pulled out the belt and tied it on his thigh, the rupture of the artery couldn''t stop at all. After a while, the guy''s face was pale, he lost too much blood, and even his consciousness was a little fuzzy. At this time, Wen Xin just came back from putting in the water. It was strange that he could not see a few people in the night market. Subconsciously, he took care of Ye Mo in the past. Then he noticed that the five people sleeping on the ground could not help but vomit to the flower bed. After all, Wen Xin is not an ordinary person. Although he saw this scene for the first time, he soon calmed down. "Brother ye, we can''t stay here. Let''s go! Go to my house and I''ll take care of it! " Wen Xin said. Wen Xin is not a fool. In fact, he is smarter than most people. Although he doesn''t know who ye Mo has offended, he knows that he has done the right thing. A person''s life is bigger than the sky in the eyes of ordinary people at the bottom, but in the eyes of the upper class, it''s just a number that doesn''t hurt or itch. At least Wen Xin has been thinking that 10 million yuan is enough to keep the matter clean, and the impact can be eliminated in half a month at most. In addition, these people are outlaws, and they can take action from their identity. Maybe things are easier than he imagined. Ye Mo didn''t rush to go with Wen Xin, but took out a thousand yuan from his pocket and handed it to the barbecue stall owner, saying, "sorry to trouble you, man." The barbecue stall owner is still focused on the barbecue, even did not lift his head: "go, you, I and a Xin are brothers." Ye Mo took a look at Wen Xin, but he was also a little surprised. Without saying anything, he got on the bus with Wen Xin and left the scene. Along the way, Wen Xin made several phone calls. Either the uncle or the uncle yelled. It seemed that he used his personal relationship instead of using the power of his family. After several phone calls, Wen Xin breathed a long sigh of relief and said to Ye Mo, "brother ye, don''t worry, it''s done." Ye Mo then said with a smile, "OK, just put me down at the intersection in front of you. Go back first." "Brother ye, it''s not safe to walk at night. Why don''t you come to my place and have another drink before dawn?" Wen Xin said. "No, let''s get together next time. It''s a little private." Ye Mo opens a way. Wen Xin was a little worried at first, but think about ye Mo''s terrible skill. Since he has his own reason to go, maybe he is more efficient than himself in dealing with this matter. Who can afford to wear a glass pendant is not someone who has to shake his feet in Jiangbei. Wen Xin only said that he would put Ye Mo down at the intersection in front of him next time. Ye Mo didn''t go back directly, but walked in the direction of an underground gambling house. At the moment, in an office of the underground gambling house, Huang Debiao is growling at his mobile phone: "you''re a loser! waste material! I can''t even find a person. What''s the use of me to support you "Brother Biao, it''s not that the brothers are useless. That boy has no criminal record. We''ve used all the relationships in the road, but we can''t find that man!" The phone explained. Huang Debiao is also a flurry of impatience when he listens to this. Recently, everything is not going well, especially the kids outside don''t know what to smoke. All of a sudden, the movement is not small, and Huang Debiao is even more agitated. After many years on Jiangbei Road, he has never suffered such a big loss. He was beaten, his henchmen were abandoned, and even he was released on bail this evening after several days'' work. At the beginning, he was really scared, but later he used all the relations in hand to check. There was no family named ye in Jiangbei. Ye Mo was a poor boy with no roots and no bottom! At the beginning, he was cruel to Huang Debiao, who was afraid of his background. But if he was only one person, he didn''t have the slightest scruples. Even if he was replaced by No. 78, he would chop the boy alive! For many years, no one dares to break the ground on his brother puma. How can he overturn the boat in the gutter in his hand? But he has made up his mind and even spared no effort to take out another three million dollars to wipe him out completely. When his subordinates suddenly say that they can''t find him at all, how angry he is! "I don''t care what you do, you have to find that boy for me in a week. I don''t believe that such a living man can evaporate from Jiangbei. There''s no clue to start with that woman. As long as you find that woman, you don''t have to worry about forcing that boy out. Tie him to me. I want to kill him myself!" Huang Debiao roared at the phone. "Keep the change, I''ve come!" Just after Huang Debiao''s voice roared down for a few seconds, the door of the office was kicked open, and ye Mo appeared in front of him with a cigarette in his mouth! "Good boy! Speaking of Cao Cao, brother Biao, I''m still worried that I can''t find you all over the world. I didn''t expect that you came here on your own initiative! There are more than 300 people in my field. I won''t kill you today! Cut him off, brothers Huang Debiao looks at Ye Mo''s eyes and roars. It''s a pity that the voice fell, and no one came in at all outside the door. Huang Debiao also realized something in an instant, and his heart was cold for a long time. Chapter 48 Ye Mo can solemnly kick open the door of his office can explain a lot of problems, more than 300 brothers in the field, it is impossible for more than 300 people to rebel together! In particular, the noise of kicking the door is so loud. It''s been a long time, but no one has come in. To contact with the sudden noise outside, Huang Debiao swallowed a mouthful of spit, and the big sweat came out on his forehead. "Huang Debiao, Huang Debiao, last time I really thought you were honest. I didn''t expect that." Ye Mo smiles and goes directly into the door to find a sofa to sit down. "I was asked to come to me on the phone just now, but now I have no words in front of you?" Ye Mo took a look at Huang Debiao and said, then he took a dagger from his body and played with it. On the way in, he knocked down a hundred bastards one after another, and touched a dagger from one of them. The edge of the dagger was very sharp, and there were blood grooves on both sides. It would be impossible to stop the blood if he stabbed it with one knife. "Brother ye, misunderstanding, there must be some misunderstanding in it!" Huang Debiao is soft, he is not a fool, in his own territory can be as if into no one''s land, even if he killed himself in this can swagger away. People on the road died, nine out of ten were directly dragged to the crematorium to burn, and the remaining one was also a lot of people whose lives were not easy to pack sacks to sink into the river. It''s pure bullshit to report to the police for responsibility! Huang Debiao didn''t want to die so unknowingly. At this time, he had to keep Ye Mo steady. "Misunderstanding? I found five outlaws to cut me down. Now you tell me it''s a misunderstanding! " Ye Mo got up and went to Huang Debiao. He pressed his head on the desk with one hand. Then he nailed the dagger on the desk with a bang, only a few centimeters away from Huang Debiao''s side face. "Desperado, no! I''ve just come out, but I can''t find out where you are. Where can I hire someone to be you? What''s more, the most important thing for my 300 brothers is people. I still need to spend this money? " Huang Debiao instantly wakes up. At present, the murderer is in hot water. He can''t carry anything he says about this pot! "Big brother! Misunderstanding! I swear it''s a misunderstanding Huang Debiao immediately yelled, but then he got a punch from ye Mo on his waist. Under the sharp pain, he was sweating all over, and felt that he was going to die. The killing God is really going to kill him! Huang Debiao struggled for fear that he would be wiped by the dagger on the side of his neck before he could speak. He endured the pain and cried out: "it''s not me! What I do I know! I didn''t do it. I... ah -- " "What''s the matter! It''s up to you! What you do is what you do. If you don''t do it, I say yes, then it has to be! " Ye Mo once again called up, Huang Debiao directly as soft on the ground. Two fists in the same place, Huang Debiao''s feeling at the moment can only call life is not like death, especially looking at the left side of the old waist of the shirt are thick dyed blood red, Huang Debiao completely confused, his brother Biao in the road for so long, really want to suffer today completely abandoned! Huang Debiao''s instinct for survival made him suppress all his anger and panic. He struggled to look up at Ye Mo, his face twisted and painful: "brother, I really... I didn''t do it. I just came out of the cell tonight, and my brothers didn''t even find you. It''s not me!" People will not tell lies in two situations. One is when they are dying, and the other is when they are in extreme fear. Huang Debiao is undoubtedly in both situations at the moment. Just that punch, even with a little bit of strength, a big living person will have to be hit by the back directly. Ye Mo knows that Huang Debiao, the client, knows better. Knowing that they will die, there''s no need to be tough. Moreover, the ruthlessness of those people today is not like ordinary desperators. With Huang Debiao''s identity as a snake in the north of the Yangtze River, they may not have such channels and abilities to move them. Ye Mo is also silent. He lights a cigarette again and doesn''t speak. It''s reasonable that he hasn''t offended anyone since he came to China these days. Huang Debiao and Zhang Yifan in the bar last time were one. Because of Li Zhengdao, the guy didn''t dare to show his teeth at all. He excluded both of them. It seems that there is no one else. Is it Zhang Bin, the young president of Shengtian group? It''s understandable for large enterprises to find a few ruthless bodyguards to protect themselves, but if they want to buy murderers and kill people, they should not be able to bear the responsibility and risk, right? Seeing that ye Mo hasn''t spoken for a long time, and no younger brother has come in for such a long time, Huang Debiao is more convinced that his subordinates have been poisoned by Ye Mo, and his attitude has become more and more restrained. After hesitating for a long time, Huang Debiao tentatively said: "big brother, maybe you have made too many enemies, even you can''t remember clearly. I''ve been in Jiangbei for so many years, and I almost know the temperaments and temperament of the most influential people in the road. Why don''t you tell me who you''ve offended recently, and I''ll help you analyze it?" As soon as Huang Debiao''s voice fell, he was slapped by Ye Mo, and then suddenly realized that he had made a slip of tongue. He quickly changed his tongue and said, "it must have been the one who didn''t open his eyes and offended you, brother. You said, I certainly dare not hide what I know!" "Do you know Zhang Bin, the young president of Shengtian group?" Ye Mo pondered and said. Huang Debiao''s heart suddenly sank. This Zhang Bin is a cruel man. He keeps a group of wolf dogs to do dirty work for him. Even many big men who have been famous for a long time in the road think that this boy has a black heart and dare not deal with him easily. As early as two years ago, Shengtian group got into trouble with one of the people in the street because of an equity dispute. At that time, it was quite fierce. The big man even offered a reward of two million yuan to Zhang Bin. But the next morning, the big man was found nailed to his desk. The killer was cruel and experienced. He stabbed a three edged thorn in his back. It is said that at that time, three people worked together to pull the three edged thorn nailed to the body out of the table. This incident also caused an uproar on the road at that time, but it didn''t cause any waves on the surface. In the final analysis, they are street thugs. When they die, a word of revenge on the street can push things clean. Even the relevant departments don''t have to give an account to the public. Zhang Bin, however, is the young president of Shengtian group. He is worth more than 10 billion yuan and provides huge tax revenue to Jiangbei every year, which directly promotes the development of local economy. His apparent relationship is crisscross, and he can even be brothers with many leaders of the Municipal Bureau. Although all the spearheads were directed at Zhang Bin, the matter was finally settled. Even the bar and Casino owned by the big man was later transferred to Zhang Bin''s private property at a very low price. Although he is not a Taoist, no one dares to provoke Zhang Bin because of this. After hearing Huang Debiao say these things, ye Mo''s eyes flashed a little light. It seems that Zhang Bin can''t be wrong. He is worth tens of billions. It''s very easy to buy murderers and kill people. It seems that he has to pay a visit to general manager Zhang! The purpose of coming here has been achieved, and ye Mo is ready to leave. Then he patted Huang Debiao on the shoulder and said, "OK, Xiao Biao, I''ll be a low-key man and do things in the future. By the way, what''s the matter with the injury on your face?" "I just went to the bathroom and fell off." Huang Debiao said quickly. "It''s so smart. Remember to be a man and do things in the future. Next time you won''t be so lucky." Ye Mo smiles and pats Huang Debiao''s side face. Then he turns and walks towards the door. As soon as ye Mo left, Huang Debiao suddenly collapsed on the ground. He covered his blood stained waist in pain, and his face was twisted. He took cold breath to uncover his shirt, which was tightly adhered to his body. It was as if the flesh and blood had become blurred. "Come on! Come on! Take me to the hospital! " There was still no movement outside the door. When Huang Debiao struggled to climb out of the door, his face suddenly froze. His brother, who had been sleeping all over the short corridor, came out with the broken bone stubble. There was a large area of dark red blood on the ground and the occasional weak groans, From a distance, it is human purgatory! "Devil... Devil! He is a devil When ye Mo came out of the underground gambling house, several black faced yellow haired bastards who had been repaired respectfully sent Ye Mo to the gate. Those who didn''t know it thought Ye Mo was the big brother of these bastards! Although the pedestrians on the road look at Ye Mo and talk, neither ye Mo nor those bastards can explain anything. Zhao Sanquan has just come out of Huatai bath center with his friends. He remembers that his legs are still a little weak just now. When he is thinking about whether to order the No. 3 technician brand again tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, he has a cold glance. The one who is surrounded by a group of hunzi is Ye Mo from the public relations department! Chapter 49 Zhao Sanquan''s spirit came in an instant. Before, he thought Ye Mo was the second generation son of his family. He was just a jerk! Zhao Sanquan, a rich young man, does not dare to offend him, but if he is just a bastard with no background Zhao Sanquan now turned on the video function of his mobile phone and secretly took this video. Although their new creation does not stick to one pattern in terms of employment, people with bad conduct will not be employed! What is immorality? This range can be large or small, but it is certain that a gangster on the road can not step into the door of their new technology! After secretly taking this video, Zhao Sanquan also got on the bus in a hurry. On Monday, he reported to song''s deputy general manager and drove the boy. He dared to refute Zhao Sanquan''s face in the company. Such a black sheep can''t survive the New Year! Zhao Sanquan is not stupid either. He will never show up for this kind of offence. When ye Mo leaves, Wang Ying will follow him and go away. At that time, he will get back all the money and face he lost. After leaving the underground casino, ye Mo also thinks about which house to go back to. Wang Ying has said hello to her. You don''t have to go back tonight. As for Li Yao''s sea view villa To tell you the truth, yemer himself is a little tangled now. The feeling of his body tells him that it''s more comfortable to go to Wang Ying''s tonight, but the feeling of his heart is that he hasn''t been back for two days and two nights. Yesterday was Li Yao''s birthday. Although Li Zhengdao made a promise on the phone, ye Mo also felt that it was a little bit too much to say that he was still out at night. Ye mo later somehow went to the sea view villa and looked at the bright lights in the villa from a distance. He wanted to say that it was impossible without a feeling. People who come back late can realize that there are totally two different concepts of a dark house and a house with lights on. Ye Mo takes out his mobile phone and tries to dial Li Yao''s number several times. In the end, he resists the impulse. After all, it''s late at night. Maybe Li Yao has fallen asleep. It''s selfish and hypocritical to wake her up by the phone. Can say so quietly climb the window into the door, ye Mo in the heart also have a little can''t say strange, how all have a little devil into the village like furtive. It''s clearly my home. If I want to enter, I''ll enter it honestly. But the problem is that I don''t have a key! If you knock on the door directly, you may not only disturb Song Ma, but also Li Yao. Although at the beginning that matter oneself already saw very light, but if such a little buffer all have no direct meeting, to tell the truth, ye Mo in the heart how much still have a little diaphragm should. Who would have thought that the Dragon King, who is bold and resolute, should be so indecisive in the face of emotional problems. As ye Mo slowly changes from 2:00 to 3:30 in the night, cigarette butts fall all over the floor. Ye Mo finally adjusts his mind and is ready to knock on the door, but ye Mo has just stepped out, and the light of the villa suddenly goes out. First, the hall on the first floor, then the lights on the second floor went out, and finally the nanny room of Song Ma was on, but the lights went out in only half a minute. Ye Mo almost wanted to slap himself. He forgot to turn off the light at home. It''s clear that the people at home have been waiting for him to go home! Now, after feeding the mosquitoes outside the door for more than an hour, Li Yao should be really asleep now. Ye Mo subconsciously looks around, and it seems that there is really no place to make do for a night. Maybe the reclining chair at the intersection in front of me is good. Last time I was taken to heaven by Li Zhengdao, I didn''t sleep well. It seems that I can try what it feels like tonight. No matter how bad I can sleep in the rain forest, it will be almost dawn in three or two hours. Yemo walked towards the intersection in front of him, but shortly after he sat down, a Ferrari stopped in front of him. Sitting in the car is an unrestrained and fiery woman. The big waves at one end are as red as Ferrari''s car paint. With a pair of Tyrannosaurus Rex glasses in her eyes, she has a different temperament. Although the street lamp is dim, you can see her white skin, like milk, but also like curd. As for the attractive red lips, a slight movement, instantly disturbed the man''s heartstrings! As for the eyes slightly moved down so a few inches, no! Even ye Mo was shocked in his heart. His figure is so good! He is not surprised by the foreign Malaysian foreign girl, but he has never seen a traditional Oriental beauty of such a Pengbai scale, and even the female stars on the Internet seem to be inferior to it! At the moment, the door of Ferrari opened, and a high heel shoe with toes first revealed. The five white and moist toes looked so attractive, especially the nail polish on the uniform with a red nail polish. The contrast between red and white looked like a compulsion to commit a crime. The second is the white and smooth thighs exposed under the split dress. Ye Mo is not a pure drinker, but he has to admit that his eyes can''t move at this time. "A little more, a little more!" Ye Mo was so excited that he was just as excited as he was when he watched the football rolling towards the goal in the world cup and yelled "enter the goal". It''s a pity that the fork seems to open to the waist, and it''s tight when it comes to the most critical place. No matter how eager Ye Mo is, he can''t see the scenery. This is a perfect woman. She looks hot and gorgeous, and she exudes the temptation of poppy. But there is also an indescribable danger. Once she gets drunk, it''s not far from death! A man is like a sensitive signal receiver. At least Yemo''s body has made a reaction before his heart. He coughed twice and squeezed out a sunny smile. Then he dressed and walked towards the beautiful woman. The beautiful woman just got off the car, took off her glasses and threw off her long hair. It was a beautiful face. Even Wang Ying was slightly less than it. Li Yao was comparable, but she was less mature, charming and seductive than the woman in front of her. If you are a normal man, you will not hesitate to choose the ripe red apple in front of you. As for Li Yao, she is still a little green and astringent. Maybe it will take a year or two to compare with her. "Beauty, alone?" Yemo went up and asked casually. Usually, when a stranger meets a stranger in the middle of the night, he laughs up and laughs in the same way. It is also a lonely road that no one is around. A normal woman should be screaming. After a quick stroke of the Yin legs, it will be a bad thing to prevent the wolf from spraying. It''s just that a woman who can afford to drive a Ferrari in such a bold and unrestrained way at night is an ordinary woman. The woman also looks at Ye Mo in surprise and says, "you have a lot of courage to chat me up in front of my husband?" The woman said and looked at the car. It was like a person sitting on the car! But just then the door opened, obviously the car body was lifted up and down, and then the door closed with a bang. It was someone getting out of the car, but the problem was that ye Mo didn''t even see a ghost in front of him! Even ye Mo''s heart is numb at the moment. It''s not something that is not clean in the evening! But the woman and the sports car are both real things. Yemo can even feel the temperature of the engine and the attractive smell from the woman, but her husband Ye Mo subconsciously looks down on the ground. She''s the only one standing at the foot of a woman. Is that hard Since ancient times, there are so many monsters in the mountains. When did these monsters know how to keep pace with the times and become a familiar and attractive imperial sister? Not to mention driving a sports car, they even ran into the metropolis. They were not afraid that the city management would take her away! When I think of the story between the scholar and the gorgeous ghost in the ghost novel, this female goblin won''t seduce herself and crush him into a man next second, will she? Can say to seduce who still can take own husband to go up, Goblin also does not have green hat plot necessarily? That''s just a few seconds, ye Mo''s rapidly changing expression was seen by the woman, and the woman finally couldn''t help laughing. "Well, I don''t want to tease you any more, but you are also the most daring person I have ever met. In the past, those people who I met were all running away with a strange cry, and you were calm. But I have to say that your chat up skills are really poor. Let''s meet you. My name is Huke. I don''t know what you call me, little brother?" The well-known beauty said with a smile, then outstretched the Congzhi like hand. Ye Mo just reacted in an instant. This woman... Evil! Chapter 50 "My name is Ye mo. speaking of it, sister Hu Ke, your big night..." Ye Mo''s words had not finished, and he froze awkwardly. Originally, he wanted to try this woman''s hand. He didn''t want to draw her hand back as soon as he put it out. This woman, absolutely, deliberately! Hu Ke also asked with a smile, "what''s in the evening?" It''s a sense of seeing. Yemo swears that if he doesn''t know what this woman is about and is right at the door, he will give her to Accidentally glanced at Hu Ke''s smiling eyes, ye Mo''s heart also suddenly clattered. What kind of eyes it is, it seems that it can directly point at people''s heart and see people through. Ye Mo also put away the idea that he couldn''t see light in his heart and laughed: "the moon is really round tonight!" Looking up, a round of waning moon seems to be a silent mockery of Ye Mo, Hu Ke also said with a smile: "it seems no surprise to hear my name, go ahead, how long have you been with me?" Ye Mo is a little uneasy when he hears this. Even a beautiful woman can''t be full of nonsense. He just sat in front of his house for a while. How long has he been with you? "Beauty, this joke is a little too big. I''m sitting well on the reclining chair. It''s clear that I came first and then you arrived. How long have I been with you?" Ye Mo also said with a smile. Hu Ke looked at Ye Mo seriously for more than ten seconds, and then said with a smile: "I have to say that you are the best one I have ever seen to cover up. No matter you are a black dragon or a third brother, I also advise you not to be taken as a gun. The record of the person who has been with me for the longest time is 28 days. In less than a month, he became a floating corpse in the river. Younger brother Yemo, I don''t want you to repeat their mistakes. " Hu Ke came to Ye Mo and said a word. The breath in his mouth is like the weakness of a secluded orchid in an empty valley, with a trace of Jin Ge tie Ma''s killing. Is that a joke? Or more like a threat! But the next second, Hu Ke''s face was as bright as spring. Even ye Mo couldn''t tell if it was a threat, a joke or an illusion. "Cough, beauty, you are mistaken. I didn''t even know you before!" Ye Mo opens a way. "If you don''t know me, how can you see me so calm?" Hu Ke said with a smile. "Nonsense, I don''t know you. I don''t know why you should be afraid. Besides, you don''t look as miserable as a flower. It''s a person who just likes you and won''t be afraid?" Ye Mo joked. The expression on Hu Ke''s face was also stunned. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with what he said "Then you should explain why you showed up at my door in the middle of the night and looked at the cigarette butts here. It''s not like you''ve been here for a while!" The smile on Hu Ke''s face also gradually converged. That is to say, when she looks at Yemo''s unruly hip-hop appearance, she is also a little curious and has a little bit of interest. Otherwise, the guy like the big boy next door would have been a corpse being disposed of long ago! "At your door? Funny! The road is so wide. It''s all public land. Otherwise, my house will be nearby. I haven''t said that you park your car in front of my house. I didn''t ask you to charge for the parking fee! " Ye Mo also opened his mouth. Hu is ridiculous. There are only a few Sea View Villas in this area. Just look at Ye Mo''s dress at the moment. He really doesn''t look like someone who can afford this kind of sea view room. "I know all the neighbors around, but I don''t remember you as a little brother. If you tell me which house you live in, I''ll believe you. How about that?" Hu Ke said with a smile. Ye Mo was just about to point to Li Yao''s villa, and then suddenly realized a problem. All the neighbors knew her. Doesn''t it mean that she and Li Yao may be acquaintances? What''s this, the middle of the night chat up to seduce a good family? And it''s still their own door to seduce neighbors, most of them may be their wife''s acquaintances or even friends! Even the chicken Hunter knows that he has to change the city to find a place where no one knows him. He just thought of chatting with this woman! Say is to chat up or a little more tactful, a little more straightforward are to this point, chat up is to go to bed! "Er... This... Why do I want to tell you that I just quarreled with my wife. I can''t smoke a few cigarettes!" "Oh, I''m married. I can''t see it." The smile on Hu Ke''s face became more intense. Ye Mo listened to the tone of the woman''s ridicule is also a pause, this is his own dig a hole to bury himself? The expression on Ye Mo''s face was seen by Hu Ke. She knew what she had understood or didn''t understand before. Then she gently laughed, raised her finger to Ye Mo''s chin and said, "OK, I won''t tease you. No matter what you said is true or false, I will give you a sentence today, comparing women to clothes..." "I prefer women without clothes!" Yemo interrupted rudely. Hu Ke''s face was slightly stiff, then he swallowed the second half sentence with a charming smile, then turned to get on the car, stepped on the accelerator and walked away. It''s worth mentioning that when Hu Ke turned around, his fingers carrying Yemo''s chin also rose slightly. That feeling "Wow - big sister plays my chicken!" The image of a little kid holding a lollipop suddenly appears in Yemo''s mind. He used to buckle up and feel funny when he saw this expression. But when something similar happened to him "Big sister, don''t go! Maybe we can go deep into the little secrets of physiology! " The little boy holding the lollipop burst into tears all the way, but it''s a pity that the beautiful big sister has stepped on the accelerator and gone. Is this being teased by the elder sister? Yes, not only was molested, it was harassment! Ye Mo''s heart is full of chagrin. If he can be more shameless and shameless, maybe he should push his elder sister back now. How can he say that he is married for a moment! Oh... No! No! Hu Ke paid attention to it when he left. There were cigarette butts on the fence of the villa in front of him, and there were two empty cigarette boxes on the side. It can be seen that it was the same brand that ye mogang had just smoked. Obviously, it took more than an hour to stop here. Hu Ke also smiled. Although she only came to the sea view room temporarily for the first time, she knew the news of the surrounding residents clearly. If you remember correctly, the one who lives in it seems to be the Li family in Yanjing. It seems that he just moved here last month, and he seems to have opened a small company in Jiangbei. It''s just a little fight among the family''s children. It''s a two or three billion dollar small company. There''s nothing to mention. It''s Miss Li''s husband... "It''s a little interesting." Hu Ke''s mouth also slightly upturned. There are few people and facts in the world that can make her feel interesting. I think there will be a grand reception in the upper reaches of Jiangbei in a few days. I think they will meet again when they come. At the moment, ye Mo also looks at the far away light, his face is messy, you have a look, you can look back at me again! I don''t mean it''s your house. At least you''ll open the door and let me have a cup of hot tea! After all, the Ferrari didn''t come back. Yemo was also lying on the couch alone and didn''t know when he would fall asleep. When he woke up, it was already bright. Now he adjusted his mood and walked towards home. Last night''s unsuccessful affair made Ye Mo feel unnatural. Ye Mo finally took a deep breath and knocked on the door. The door is unlocked. Ye Mo is a little surprised. When he pushes the door in, he just sees that Song Ma is cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks. There is a bowl of porridge left over on the table, and one is missing a corner. He has a milk yellow bag with a shallow row of teeth marks. I don''t know why it makes people feel a different kind of comfort. "Uncle, you are back at last!" As soon as Song Ma saw Ye Mo, she immediately welcomed him excitedly. Ye Mo is somewhat unnatural. He looks into the room and asks tentatively, "where''s Yao Yao, Song Ma?" "Uncle, you came back late. Miss went out ten minutes ago. Didn''t you meet her on the way?" "Well... It seems that we are not going the same way." At this time, ye Mo was fully aware of the master''s family. He said that he had already entered the room, and directly took the half bowl of porridge left on the table and poured it down. I don''t even touch my hand on weekdays. It''s indirect kissing. This hot porridge is really cool! As for the milk yellow bag on the side, ye Mo didn''t let it go. He could taste the fragrance between Li Yao''s lips and teeth. "The trough! Yemo, you''re so obscene, I appreciate it! But this is not enough! There are definitely silk stockings in the bathroom. It''s said that they are original. Haha, haha... "The little devil jumped out in time to bewitch him and was slapped by Ye mo. "By the way, Song Ma, where did Yao Yao go in the early morning? What''s her mood today?" Ye Mo opens a way, Song Ma hears this words but the facial expression is an instant dim come down. Chapter 51 "Uncle, miss is in a bad mood today, but it''s not aimed at you. Today is the death day of her grandfather. At this time of year, Miss goes to the grave to worship. Today is the 18th year." Song Ma said. "So early in the morning? Or just one person? " Ye Mo frowned. "Maybe the young lady has been suppressing too many things in her heart recently, and she wants to talk to others. There is no one who knows the cold and the hot at home. It''s really not easy for her these years." Song''s mother sighs unintentionally, which makes Ye Mo''s heart jerk. The worship of relatives in the early morning is a heavy topic. Recently, there are too many words in her heart. Ye Mo knows that most of them are about herself. "Where was it buried?" Ye Mo also put down the bowl and opened his mouth. There are some things I don''t know, but I can feel them with my heart. My grandfather''s grave is in Jiangbei, while the Li family is in Yanjing. For 18 years, I have been worshiping alone in front of the grave, which has explained a lot. As for Li Zhengdao, he was still in Jiangbei the night before yesterday, but he flew back to Yanjing the next morning. He didn''t care about his father-in-law''s death. Li Yao also has no relatives or friends in Jiangbei. As for why she chose Jiangbei, I''m afraid it''s because there is a grave here. Song Ma has a tight tongue. She never says what Li Yao doesn''t want her to say, but ye Mo''s heart is so thin that she can see the whole picture from the dust and find the essence of things. The last mouthful of porridge was carefully and cherished by Ye Mo, who immediately went out of the door. There are many famous mountains and rivers in Jiangbei. All powerful families will invite Mr. Yin Yang to find a geomantic treasure land. Similarly, there are only a few cemeteries in Jiangbei, but the ones buried here are Looking at the blue gray tombs, the only dwarf pines around were sparse and scorched because they were not taken care of. As for the large area of cracks in the cement floor at the foot, there were some faded tiles scattered on the mud floor at the edge, and I don''t know how many years ago they were construction waste. Ye Mo looks at her from a distance. At the end of her eyes, Li Yao is dressed in white. She doesn''t know what to say to the tombstone. The morning wind blows her long hair and clothes. Li Yao is like an angel, like an elf, with a quiet and pure smile on her face. At this moment, Li Yao is the most original herself. She takes off all the shackles and all the protective shells. That is the most beautiful scene Ye Mo sees in the world. She was originally an angel, but she accidentally broke her wings and fell into the world. The dirt of the world did not stain her, but the coldness of the world gave her a protective color. From beginning to end, she has always been the original one. Ye Mo smiles, snuffs out his cigarette ends, straightens his clothes, and then walks slowly towards the front "Grandfather, Yao Yao has come to see you again. Now Yao Yao has moved to Jiangbei, so she can often come to see grandfather in the future..." "The last time brother Jiajun came to see me, he said that Yao Yao had changed from a crazy girl to a goddess, and he could hardly recognize her..." "Grandfather, Yao Yao miss you so much. If you are still there, Yao Yao is rich now. She can take her grandfather to many places. We can go to Sanya to see the sea, Taishan to see the sunrise, Huangshan to see the sea of clouds. Yao Yao wants to take her grandfather to go to all the places she has never been to..." Li Yao is like a simple little girl, squatting in front of the grave and talking to herself. Her face is very pure with a smile, but her tears have already slipped from the corner of her eyes, and the wet tears on the ground make people feel so painful. "Grandfather, when you were a child, you always protected Yao Yao. When you were bullied, it was your grandfather who drove those people away. Yao Yao was crying and making noise at that time, so my grandfather must have been bothered by Yao Yao?" "Ha ha, I know my grandfather will not. Yao Yao always remembers what he said. Even if she becomes a person one day, Yao Yao will be strong. Yao Yao has done it!" "But grandfather, Yao Yao really miss you..." No matter how strong people are, there is a soft side in their hearts. Li Yao finally can''t help crying. Maybe only when there is no one else around the cemetery can Li Yao release her inner feelings completely. Over the years, a person has suffered too many grievances. On her weak shoulders, she shouldered things that should not have been carried by her age. Li Yao is supposed to be naive and gorgeous, and act like a coquettish in the arms of her lover, or just like an ignorant hamster who just looks at this wonderful and novel world when she opens her eyes for the first time. However, Li Yao is more mature and experienced than everyone else. Even seventy years of age muddle along without any aim, the essence of life in decades has probably failed to match Li Yao''s experience in recent years. Ye Mo looks at Li Yao so quietly, without making a sound or interrupting. People from two different worlds are getting closer at this moment. Ye Mo is no longer a flower in the mist. In front of him, this is not just his wife in name, who is swore by a marriage certificate. Indifference, unkindness, aloofness and so on are rapidly disappearing. Ye Mo''s eyes are full of flesh and blood. This is a gentle and graceful woman. Her name is Li Yao. She is her... Wife Gradually, Li Yao stopped crying, dried her tears and laughed. "I promised my grandfather that I would be strong all the time. I couldn''t help crying just now. Didn''t my grandfather laugh at Yao Yao? And oh, grandfather, Yao Yao wants to tell you a piece of good news. Yao Yao is married! " "Yao Yao''s husband''s name is Ye Mo, but he is the son of the Ye family. Even ye Xuan''s grandfather praised him in front of Yao Yao, saying that he was brave, sincere, courageous, responsible and a man of indomitable spirit. He would be a good husband and a good father in the future. Yexuan grandfather you know, his eyes can never be wrong, those sisters at home do not know how much envy Yao Yao! Yao Yao wanted to bring him to see you, but... " "But the traffic jam on the road is too late. Grandfather, you are the elder. Don''t worry with me. I''ll give you three cups of fine Maotai slurry to make amends later." At this time, a voice full of sunshine came from behind, and Li Yao''s body suddenly froze. Then a figure squatted beside her, with a bag full of Yuan Bao paper money and two bottles of finely packaged Maotai slurry in her hand in front of the tombstone. Li Yao slowly turns her head and looks at Ye Mo, but ye Mo also looks at herself with a sunny face. Li Yao''s body trembles slightly, and the last piece of ice in her heart melts into an endless hot spring. "Silly girl, why are you crying? I''m just a little late. Don''t let my grandfather see the joke." Ye Mo said with a smile that just as she opened the two bottles of Maotai puree, Li Yao stabbed Ye Mo in his arms. Ye Mo''s heart also suddenly trembles, feeling the warmth of Ke ren''er in his arms. After all, with a trace of trembling, he lands his hand on Li Yao''s back. "Silly girl, why are you crying? I''m here already." Ye Mo said softly. "You promise me that you will never leave again when you come here this time!" Li Yao cried in Ye Mo''s arms. "If I don''t go, why should I go? I won''t go even if I die." "You''re not allowed to leave until you''re killed, you swear!" "Good, good, I swear, don''t cry, don''t let grandfather see a joke." "Hey, wife, please pay attention. Don''t wipe the snot on me. I just changed my clothes last night!" "What nonsense! I hate it Originally, it was a sweet and shy face, but it was because ye Mo beat Ye Mo hard with this sentence. As a result, one didn''t notice, but he really blew out a big snot bubble. Li Yao is embarrassed. She has never been so ugly in front of outsiders. She can even feel a large area of her broken nose. When she reflexively turned her eyes to Ye Mo to see if he would laugh at her, what she saw was Ye Mo''s smiling face full of sunshine, so she stretched out her hand to wipe off her nose, but it seemed that more water flowed out. "Blow hard." Ye Mo opens a way. Li Yao was shocked. She faintly felt that she was back in the courtyard of her father-in-law''s family when she was a child. So her grandfather put his hand in front of her nose and told her. Looking at Ye Mo in front of her, Li Yao felt warm all over. It seemed that her heart would be completely occupied. "Chi" "I''ll go! so many! I didn''t bring any paper when I went out! It''s so sticky and disgusting! finished! It''s all on the sleeve! " "Asshole! You said it Li Yao was ashamed and annoyed, and the last trace of subtlety and hesitation in her heart dissipated. In front of this man is Ye Mo, he is not an outsider, is her Li Yao''s... Husband! Chapter 52 On the tombstone, the old man''s gray photo is smiling. I don''t know what he saw when he took the photo, or the granddaughter and son-in-law in front of the grave. "My wife, I''ve seen my grandfather. If he stays here to disturb the peace, he will annoy us." Ye Mo rubbed Li Yao''s head and said. "Don''t talk nonsense, grandfather. He won''t bother us!" Li Yao got up from ye Mo''s arms and hit him hard. However, they have been out for a long time, so they should get up and go back. Li Yao is very sweet. If she didn''t come to see her grandfather today, she doesn''t know how long it will take her and ye Mo to get closer to each other. Maybe it''s all a push from her grandfather. "Grandfather, Yao Yao will go back first. Yao Yao will come to see you next time." "Maybe next time I''ll come with my great grandson. If it''s not convenient for you to give me a red envelope, you can just drag on a dream and tell me the number of the next lottery." "Go away! How dare you tease me, grandfather! There''s no right way "Ha ha ha, stop talking, lady, it''s time for us to go home now!" Ye Mo pulls Li Yao in his arms, remembering the sharp contrast between the cold words he just returned to China and the warm fragrant nephrite now. Ye Mo''s heart is so cool! Under this cool, ye Mo is more or less overjoyed, and the big hand who was still around Li Yao''s waist has become dishonest, especially looking at Li Yao''s plump butt. When he hit a cold nail in the past to play the spirit of Ah Q YY, ye Mo always gave up his cruel words. If you fall into my hands one day, you must do something about it. Now Li Yao is not only in his hands, but also in his arms. Do you want to try your hand? "Yemo, you are so good! Have the heart of a thief but not the courage of a thief! Don''t say it''s a shoot, even if it''s a direct slap, no one cares! " The little devil with the first two horns immediately jumped out and bewitched him. Ye Mo is also a little moved, aiming at their close relationship now. Even if something really happened, there would be no problem. What''s more, they have already got married and got a license! Ye Mo''s big hand hung behind Li Yao''s buttocks for a long time, sometimes changing hands and claws. It seemed that he couldn''t know whether to clap or pinch. At this time, the little man in white who had not appeared for a long time also yawned and said, "Yemo, even I despise you. There are only a few things between men and women. If you are really embarrassed and afraid of being bumped into, it''s a big deal to study slowly in the car." "That''s a good idea! Maybe the car can be shocked even if it is thoroughly studied. Ouye Ouye''s Flax falls down. It''s so cool to cry! " The little devil grabs the crotch dance, learning the action of Teddy dog day air from time to time. Ye Mo finally smiles. It seems that there is such an operation. At the same time, he secretly admires his foresight. When he comes here, he specially takes Li Yao''s BMW X6M away. For medium and large SUVs, the back seat and the single bed are barely matched. If they are really shocked later... Hehe Ye Mo''s eyes to Li Yao are also a little unorthodox. Then he forcibly suppresses the agitation and turns his eyes to the intersection in front of him. His face is suddenly solidified! Emma... Where''s my car? It just stopped there Car keys... I got out of the car and left in a hurry. I seem to have forgotten Ye Mo''s heart is cold. If there was no accident, the car might have been stolen by someone! Think about how long they''ve been in the graveyard before. If they''re skilled enough, maybe the car is being disassembled into parts in a second-hand car shop! "Well, wife, maybe I have to report something to you." After hesitating for a long time, ye Mo finally swallowed a mouthful of foam and said to Li Yao. As for the big hand that was about to stick to Li Yao''s buttock, he took it back. "Well? What''s so serious? " Li Yao also looks at Ye Mo curiously and says. "Er... Actually, it''s nothing. I mean this car... This car... If the old one doesn''t go, the new one won''t come. It''s not... So... Right?" Ye Mo said while laughing with her. BMW X6M, on the road at least 1.8 to 2 million, on his monthly salary of 4500, do not eat or drink, also have to work until retirement to pay! "So?" Li Yao frowned and asked, with a bad feeling in her heart. "Wife, you have to take a few deep breaths first, like me, yes, yes, take a deep breath, and then exhale hard, OK, very good, the car is gone." Ye Mo added a sentence quickly at the end. "What? What did you just say? " Li Yao''s expression suddenly changed. "Nothing. You''ve heard it." Ye Mo appears innocent to say. "I asked you which car!" "Just that BMW, millions of people every minute don''t care about such a small car, do you? Wife, you don''t look very well. Are you sick? Why don''t I take you to the hospital... " Li Yao finally gets angry, and raises her hand to slap her... But as soon as she sees Ye Mo''s innocent and pitiful appearance, Li Yao immediately turns her hand into a claw, grabs Ye Mo''s ear and turns it violently! A terrible scream suddenly came. Ye Mo didn''t expect that Li Yao, who looked quiet and dignified, was so fierce. He never suffered such a big loss in his mind! But as soon as Li Yao looks red eyed, ye Mo immediately realizes that he may have really played big this time. He vaguely remembers that there is a folder in the co pilot''s seat, which is thick and full of contract documents. finished! It seems that this time is really over! He can still afford to pay for an SUV when he retires, but I don''t know how many orders are involved in the contracts, even the auction of chopping him up can''t make up the price! "Wife, you calm down, you listen to me, listen to me..." ¡­¡­ "You finished?" In the Municipal Public Security Bureau, a young policeman looks at Ye Mo with a complicated face and asks. "That''s it, that''s all." Ye Mo says simply. The police officer was also hesitant. In the past, even if he lost thousands of yuan to report a case, the record could be filled with three pieces of paper, but nearly two million luxury cars were lost. There were only two sentences from the beginning to the end! "Are you sure there''s nothing to add?" "No, that''s all. At the gate of Qinghai Park Cemetery, BMW X6M is lost. It''s between 8:00 and 9:00 in the morning." Yemer repeated. "Well, we''ll let you know as soon as we have news. By the way, name, mobile phone number, driver''s license and I''ll prepare a case." Said the policeman. The name and mobile phone number are OK, but ye Mo is in trouble with the driver''s license. "Comrade, I lost my driver''s license with the car." "Do you always remember the driver''s license number?" "I''m kidding. I can''t remember such a long string of numbers!" "Where''s the ID card! Should I have my ID card? " "Yes! But I didn''t bring it today! " "Then you should tell me something, or how can you prove that the car is yours?" The young policeman also asked with a gloomy face. "Who said this car belongs to me? This car belongs to my wife. I just came here to report the case!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t worry, comrade. My wife is calling outside. The driver''s license and ID number are right. You wait, I''ll ask you." Ye Mo said and got up and left. Although two million is not a small amount, Li Yao doesn''t care too much about it. Before, she lost control and got angry because all the documents they signed this month were in the car''s folder! Often is tens of millions of contract orders, can not be remedied in time, her company at least half collapsed! At present, Li Yao is remote controlling the person in charge of the project department outside the corridor to take urgent remedial measures. If any enterprises regret to interrupt cooperation, they can only look back and think about remedial measures. Li Yao hates Ye Mo now. Even if she stops losses in time, she will lose most of her savings these years. There is no spirit of contract in Huaxia. If the contract is gone, the rest of the family will go back to the liberation. Even if the company goes bankrupt, even the president will be laid off! After all, the car belongs to Li Yao. Even ye Mo''s husband can''t do it. When he looks at Li Yao on the balcony, who is anxiously talking on the phone, and doesn''t know what kind of expression and mood he should use, an unpleasant banter comes from his side. "Oh, it''s not ye Mo Tang. Look at this poor counsellor. He should not be arrested when he''s half whoring?" Chapter 53 It has to be said that some people are naturally disgusting. This is the young man in front of us. Whether it''s his tone or the face that looks like he doesn''t smoke at the moment, if we don''t consider that this is the police station, I''m afraid Ye Mo would have kicked it. This guy recognized himself and called him a cousin, which is why Ye Mo just didn''t do it. If he insisted on saying that he had any relatives in China, only Ye''s family were left. At present, the boy is very dandy. He is obviously more than one grade higher than the second generation childe Li Chuang, who is very open in the Jiangbei area. Judging from his dress at the moment, any dress is a luxury that the second generation dare not imagine. Yemer can see that the button on this guy''s shirt is a real diamond from South Africa. You can see the difference between the two generations in a small detail. Although Ye Mo had seen this boy for several seconds, he didn''t recognize him. Last time he went to the Ye family''s ancestral home, the younger generation of the Ye family stood together, full of 70 or 80 people. They just took a glance. Ye Mo certainly didn''t remember one of them. Ye Mo doesn''t know him, but the children of the Ye family all know ye mo. from what the boy just said, we can see what the attitude of the Ye family towards Ye Mo is. Ye Mo didn''t pay attention to the second half of the sentence at the moment. He said with a smile: "what''s the matter with you?" The guy saw no sign of anger on Ye Mo''s face, and his face was a little gloomy. Then he turned around and said, "if it''s OK, I can''t see your cousin? You''re the son of the Ye family. If you''re a member of the Ye family, you don''t dare to look you in the eye, for fear that your son''s aura will be blind... " The guy couldn''t speak any more, because Yemo didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He walked directly by him and saw that Yemo was seven or eight meters away. The guy''s face was cold and dripping water! Even in Yanjing, he is the leader of the younger generation. With the help of his uncles, he has gradually taken some responsibilities from them. In terms of status and power, he can even talk with many of the older generation on an equal footing! In Yanjing, he can easily walk in various circles, as for this small Jiangbei, he can''t walk horizontally! But a powerless bereaved dog even dares to ignore his face and embarrass him. Do you really think you are a superior son of the world? Do you know how many people are going to kill you now! If it wasn''t for paying attention to the influence in the current extraordinary period, I would have killed you alive now! "Cousin! You don''t give me face! My younger brother came all the way from Yanjing to see you. You make my heart cold, don''t you Ye song yelled directly at Ye Mo''s back, obviously deliberately trying to expand the situation. After all, this is the police station. Many people stop what they are doing and turn their eyes around. They can mix in the city Bureau. Regardless of their personal ability, at least they have their eyesight. At a glance, they can see that ye song''s identity and background are unusual. Especially when someone just saw that ye song came out of the director''s office, they had a little more speculation about ye song. Most of the aristocratic families in Jiangbei knew about ye song, but they had never felt such momentum in anyone. Some old youths are even more observant. Maybe this is a big man from Yanjing. If everything is normal, it''s OK. If something really goes wrong, I''m afraid all of them will have to be fed up! Ye Mo also stopped at the moment. To tell you the truth, such a small role doesn''t need to care at all, but even a fly buzzing around for a long time makes people want to slap it to death, not to mention such a big thing full of feces? At the moment, Li Yao obviously noticed the movement inside. Holding the mobile phone, she didn''t speak. She turned her eyes to herself in surprise. Even her anger towards Ye Mo had subsided a lot, so she hung up the phone and walked quickly to this side. Well, in front of his wife''s face, ye Mo has to pay more attention to his image. How can he say that? A modest gentleman is as gentle as jade? Ye Mo then turned around with a smile and said, "Yo, you haven''t left yet. If you don''t make a sound, I really haven''t noticed. Don''t leave at noon today. Let''s go back and have a lunch together." Looking at Ye Mo''s light cloud and light wind, the fire in Ye song''s heart expanded again! Pass by and even say words, you even said did not notice, he Yesong''s sense of existence is so low! In front of so many people to say such lies, for him, is not a simple contempt and humiliation, but the face of red fruit! Ye song then sneered and said: "cousin, this is a high vision, how can our small role enter your eyes..." "Oh, it''s self-knowledge. I didn''t see it just now." Ye Mo interrupts a way, directly blocked the abdomen draft that ye song just brewed thoroughly. The police officers on the side couldn''t help it, and many people just "poof" out with a smile. Although the young man looked rich or expensive, he didn''t seem to be able to raise his head from just now on. Ye song''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot now. He just stares at Ye Mo and clenches his hands. Even his body trembles slightly. In the end, the flowers growing up in the greenhouse can''t be excited at all. Although many people can''t touch the wealth in their whole life, we have to say that their mind is not as good as that of an ordinary high school student. "Everything is written directly on my face, at least there is no city and depth. Don''t you force me to go out and hit a black brick in the back of your head as soon as I seize the opportunity?" Ye Mo also sighed. At this time, a big bellied director came out of the office with a mug. When he saw Ye song''s ugly face, his face suddenly changed. He quickly put down his mug and welcomed it with a smile. "Oh, ye Shao, you haven''t left yet. If you hadn''t just left, I didn''t pay attention to you, or I wouldn''t have left at noon today. I''d like to treat you as well as give you face." The director''s flattery was undoubtedly patted on the horse''s leg, and even the wording was surprisingly similar to that of Ye Mo, and then ye song glared fiercely. The director''s heart suddenly sank, and then there was a sweat on his forehead. No one knew the identity of Ye Shao better than him. If he frowned and was not happy, in a word, even the officials in Jiangbei had to have a big exchange of blood. Even the leaders of the Municipal Bureau had to coax him along with his will, How can he offend him as a small director! But now he didn''t know what was wrong with his words, which annoyed the great God. He just hoped that there would be a chance to remedy everything. "Director Zhao, I''m afraid I have to live up to your kindness today. I''d like to introduce you to Ye Mo, my cousin! My cousin is now married to you in Jiangbei. In the future, you will have to take good care of my cousin. Do you understand me Although Ye Song said this to Director Zhao, his eyes were fixed on Ye Mo all the time. He didn''t move away. Even a blind man could clearly feel the hatred in his eyes, not to mention an old official like director Zhao! "I understand! Understand Director Zhao hastened to reply, but his brain was running fast. One is the top class of Ye family in Yanjing, who can reshuffle their Jiangbei official face in a word. The other is his cousin, whose surname is ye, so he is also a member of Ye family! Even if director Zhao is such a person, he can''t understand the meaning of what he said just now. As for the sentence "marry" to Jiangbei, how can it sound like abandoning exile? Looking at Ye song''s domineering appearance and ye Mo''s seemingly powerless but fatalistic attitude, director Zhao immediately felt that he understood. Then he looked at Ye Mo''s eyes with a little irony, just an abandoned son. "Ye Shao, your cousin today is... I mean, do you want to operate within the scope of authority? I''m sure it''s convenient for me to act with the green light all the way here, otherwise my staff will delay their work. If you shut Ye Mo down for ten days and a half months, you''ll lose face?" Director Zhao also tried to laugh. Director Zhao''s words are quite standard. He has a fair face and expresses that meaning. In an instant, he gets to the point of Yesong. Yesong laughs wildly. "Yemo! Did you see that! This is the reality! Even if I don''t say a word, there are many people holding my feet to please me. Killing you is just killing a bug for me. I don''t even need to do it myself! " Ye song''s anger has already melted away, and the only thing left in Ye Mo''s eyes is disdain and disdain. Just now, he''s really in love with such a lost dog. There is still a class level between these people. In a few days, he will know that ye''s blood is also flowing, but they are people of two worlds. Such a loser is unnecessary and will never appear in his sight again "Yemer, what happened?" At this time, Li Yao also ran over from the front corridor, grabbed Ye Mo''s arm and asked with concern. Before she was far away, she didn''t listen to their conversation at all. It''s reasonable to say that ye Mo just came to Jiangbei a few days ago, and her social relationship is very simple. It''s absolutely impossible to offend anyone! Especially in front of this young man''s bearing is extraordinary, even the Zhao Bureau has to laugh and flatter. At first sight, he has been in a high position for a long time and has raised a momentum of being a superior. When did ye Mo get into trouble with such a big man! Li Yao''s heart also slightly sank, subconsciously blocked in front of Ye Mo! Just a simple detail, ye Mo''s heart is full of moving, but in the eyes of Ye song and Zhao Ju, it becomes the biggest irony to Ye mo. A man who wants to be protected by a woman is nothing more than a waste from head to toe. It''s a pity that he was afraid of Ye Mo''s crowding out his worries. How can such a scum be my opponent! With such arrogance and complacency, ye song even broke the last string in his heart. Then he turned his eyes to Li Yao, and the envy in his eyes flashed by. Even ye Mo is a dog in his eyes, and his woman is nothing. Numb, ye song even didn''t want to think about it, so he blurted out: "this is my sister-in-law. She is really a beautiful woman. I''m afraid my cousin can''t be tough in bed, and I''m going to aggrieve my sister-in-law. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll help you if you are in trouble! If I can taste what it''s like to carry my sister-in-law''s beautiful legs on my shoulders, it''s worth killing me! " Chapter 54 Under the laughter, Li Yao''s face turned pale. He''s from the Ye family! The Ye family finally came to Jiangbei! Finally, I found you! Although Li Yao had expected such a day, she never thought that it would come so quickly and suddenly! As for the despicable insult, Li Yao''s body trembled. Even though she clenched her fists, she didn''t dare to say a word. The Ye family is a colossus that can''t be shaken for the Li family. In fact, even those families that are also among the top Chinese families have been overwhelmed by the Ye family for a long time. The inherent aura of the Ye family is enough to crush too many people. Even her biological father, Li Zhengdao, the contemporary leader of the Li family, has to be respectful and even offer a toast and cigarettes in front of a younger generation of the Ye family. Li Yao can even be sure that if she is not in the police station today, if ye Mo is not standing beside her at the moment, she will take a fiery attitude towards the young master of the Ye family. The furious Li Zhengdao must slap her to apologize to the young master of the Ye family! Li Yao dare not do it! You can''t do it! Even now she does not have the courage to dare to the upper leaf pine that is full of evil and playful eyes! Because once there is a little dissatisfaction, the Ye family is really in trouble. Maybe they don''t have to do it themselves, and the huge Li family will fall apart! A woman with all the grievances, pressure and fear, this feeling of despair and helplessness is not strange to her, just like her past experience of more than 20 years in her life. At the beginning, she just faced it alone, but now she still has... Yemo At the same time, Li Yao''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom. She just subconsciously turned her hand behind her, but she could not touch Ye Mo''s arm! Li Yao''s face turned pale in an instant, and the scene of Ye Mo tearing the pater jade off her wrist that night, the blood in the air Blood Blood! Li Yao woke up in an instant. What splashed on her face at the moment was not the hot blood drop! "Ye Mo -- don''t --" Li Yao burst into tears and cried out in an instant! But it''s too late! A scream sounded in the office hall without any sign, and then a human figure flew into the notice wall more than ten meters away in mid air. There was a large amount of blood all over the straight line. The young master of the Ye family, who has just been invincible, has long been paralyzed in the corner of the wall with mud, and the flesh and blood on his face is blurred. Judging from the tragic appearance and the previous momentum, maybe even if he is sent to the operating table now, he can''t be saved! "Yemo! No! Stop it! No more fighting! " Li Yao shouts and rushes to Ye mo. Because things happen too suddenly, ye Mo''s hand momentum is so appalling, until Li Yao''s second cry toward Ye Mo rushed up, the police around this reaction, quickly toward Ye Mo that rushed up. They just understood. The young master of Ye family in Yanjing just now, if he had any accident in the police station, all the people present could not escape! "Come on! Stop him! He can''t fight any more! " Director Zhao also cried out in tears. Ye Mo really rushed up the first time when he took the hand. He could only feel comfortable for these years, which made his original strong body of the anti drug team leader become bloated. Suddenly he could move his feet, and then he rushed out ahead of his lower body. He fell to the ground without suspense, and even his glasses didn''t know where he fell. Director Zhao couldn''t see clearly in his confused sight. He just felt that a piece of blood red was flying in the air in front of him. Almost every time ye Mo said hello, the moment he raised his hand would bring a little bit of blood. Director Zhao''s heart was bleeding! "Don''t - can''t fight any more - stop him - stop him quickly -" director Zhao growled powerlessly. Those police officers continue to press Ye Mo under the body like a dozen people, and there are more police forces rushing up behind him, but even so, ye Mo still can''t stop his right fist from the crowd, and then the last heavy fist is waving to Ye song''s side face! "Bang" of a crack of crisp ring, all people are a burst of scalp numbness, startled under stare big eyes, as for those who are still behind the crowd are also stiffly stopped, no longer dare to come forward, even dare not imagine the front picture. Ye Mo stopped, and instantly waved more than a dozen heavy fists. After the crowd stopped him, ye Mo finally stopped, or maybe he didn''t have to do it anymore! "What are you doing? The hospital. Send it to the hospital. Ye Shao, if there''s one good or bad, I''ll withdraw. You''ll all pick up your clothes and go away." Director Zhao''s eyes were congested and his face was red. He used all his strength to yell at the police officers. Later, he didn''t know whether it was because of excessive excitement or the sharp rise of blood pressure, or because of lack of oxygen. After yelling, director Zhao felt that he fell to the ground in front of his eyes. After years of fighting in the front line, he was covered with many knife wounds and bullet holes. He got this merit in exchange. Now he is sitting in his position. He has no background and no noble person. He knows the difficulties of his official career. I thought that I had finished my youth, and how many people of the same generation had gone. Finally, I met the noble man who I had been waiting for for for a long time, and his fortune was about to turn, but ye Mo smashed his hope thoroughly with more than ten punches one after another! To say the ups and downs of life is nothing more than this, a short moment, director Zhao''s original dark hair also emerged a large gray. When ye Shao, who was carrying his limbs like a dead dog, ran towards the door, director Zhao knew that it was over... It was all over "Ye Mo - you are so brave - how dare you dare to fight against --" Slow down, director Zhao gets up and roars at Ye Mo, but when he looks at Ye Mo with cold eyes, director Zhao''s body doesn''t stop at his feet, and falls to the ground again. What kind of look is this! What kind of person he is! Director Zhao is from the grass-roots fight endure, rely on the real meritorious service to sit in this position, every time between life and death on duty, I do not know how many foreign robbers contact with the fugitives, even in the face of armed robbery gold shop, brazenly fight with the police and cruelly kill hostages of the bandits, director Zhao did not fear the shock of 12 times! "Riot team! Call the riot team now! Come on Zhao Ju growled that this is his keen intuition formed in his decades of career. He knows how terrible the man in front of him will be if he breaks out. If he doesn''t send out the riot team, he can''t stop him or stop him from doing anything he wants to do! The work efficiency inside the Municipal Bureau is extremely rapid. Not long after Zhao''s voice dropped, a group of special police with helmet masks, explosion-proof shields and semi-automatic rifles rushed in. At the moment when the bolt was pulled, at least more than 20 guns were aimed at Yemo''s head at the same time. Even if these special police officers didn''t know what was going on here, their professional sensitivity also made them keenly realize how dangerous the man in front of them was! Even without the command of any one on the scene, they will instinctively pull the trigger to shoot the bullet in the gun. After all, there has never been a moment like this, like the hesitation and fear of being in hell! "What are you doing! What do you want? move out of my way! Get out of the way! Get out of here! Go away Li Yao cried, thumping from behind to pull apart these special police officers. Her weak body squeezed out a crack between these iron and steel tough men and drilled in. Then she jumped on her head and held Ye Mo tightly in her arms. Tears broke the dike and immediately wetted Ye Mo''s clothes. "Ye Mo - why are you so stupid - why do you have to do it - it''s not worth it - it''s not worth it for me -" Li Yao cried, lying on Ye Mo as if she were a tearful person. "Silly girl, what are you crying for? I''m your man. As long as you are my man and I have a breath, no one in the world can bully you, no one can!" Ye Mo opens his mouth and gently wipes the tears on Li Yao''s face. However, such a slight movement made those special police officers at the scene extremely nervous, which can be seen from their shaking steps and bodies. Ye Mo looked around, then smiled and said, "I said, guys, don''t be so nervous. Relax. Don''t accidentally fire the gun. Who''s in charge here? Come here, I want to make a call." Chapter 55 Ye Mo is going to call at this time! Around the Swat looked at each other, at the moment that director Zhao also dragged his bloated body out of the crowd, when he saw Ye Mo with blood all over his body, his heart seemed to be grabbed by a big hand. He knows that the blood is not ye Mo''s, but ye Shao''s. even ye Mo has become a blood man. Isn''t Ye Shao Especially think of Ye Mo''s last blow under the burst of the crack like sound, director Zhao''s legs softened again. "Are you in charge here? I''m going to make a call now. Is there a problem? " Ye Mo looked at director Zhao and said with a smile. He didn''t have the slightest worry on his face. He didn''t seem to worry about the current situation at all. However, this does not mean that ye Mo is really arrogant and numb. At least at this time, he knows that if he wants to make a phone call, he must have the consent of director Zhao first. Otherwise, I''m afraid that he just put his hand into his pocket, and there will be more than 20 bullets at the same time. What''s more, Li Yao is lying on her body now. Ye Mo won''t take the risk. Director Zhao was also stunned to see ye Mo for a while. He didn''t know the family''s enmity. At the moment, as long as ye Shao was gone, ye Mo was the only Ye family present. Ye family Director Zhao is slightly moved. Hyenas are much worse than male lions, but even the smallest hyenas can''t provoke a weak hamster. Director Zhao swallows a mouthful of saliva. He has made a decision in his heart. He just makes a phone call, which is not too much, and he does not dare to guess who ye Mo is calling. "You fight." Director Zhao opened his mouth and said that although the mood was still violent and could not be calm, he tried to make his tone as smooth as possible. As for the special police around him, they also put away their guns, which was a little less intense. Ye Mo''s hand is stained with blood. He takes out his mobile phone and touches the screen. In a moment, he spends a lot of time, but it doesn''t affect Ye Mo''s unlocking. He presses a series of numbers, and the phone is connected soon. "Hey, I''m Yemo. It''s OK. It''s really OK. I can''t call you if it''s ok? Don''t hang up. I admit I''ve run into a little trouble. I beat the police. I don''t know. Anyway, I didn''t die when I stopped. He called me cousin. OK, OK. " The phone just hung up. From Ye''s relaxed tone, it''s obvious that he didn''t worry about his situation. Just when director Zhao wanted to ask about the situation, the mobile phone rang. Just when director Zhao wanted to scold whose mobile phone was untimely ringing at this time, he found that the vibration was coming from his own pocket. The number on the mobile phone makes director Zhao''s pupil suddenly shrink. He is just a little relieved and nervous again. Even the hand holding the mobile phone is slightly trembling. "Hello, I''m Zhao Haifeng. I understand, I understand, I understand." After hanging up the phone, director Zhao doesn''t know how to describe the complexity in his heart. Even though there is still a lot of blood around him and a group of armed special police around him, director Zhao selectively ignores all this, and then takes a deep breath to adjust his good attitude and walk towards Ye Mo At the gate of the Municipal Bureau, director Zhao, with a smile on his face, has been sending Ye Mo to the car until he stops. Until the tail light of the car disappears at the end of the road, director Zhao''s smile slowly tends to be calm, and then he walks towards the bureau with a frosty face. "Check! Give me a thorough check! If you can''t find the BMW before dark, take off your clothes and leave! " Usually, director Zhao, who has always been mild, rarely made such a big fire and set such a hard target. Looking at the smashed table, everyone dared not stay, grabbed the police cap one by one and went out in a hurry. Then the engine in the city Bureau compound was a sensation. In a short time, I don''t know how many police cars drove out of the city Bureau compound and went to various second-hand car shops for surprise inspection. On the other hand, Li Yao hasn''t recovered from what happened before. She just sits in the co pilot''s seat and stares at Ye mo. "Wife, why are you looking at me like this? Do I have flowers on my face? Or is it the first time I found your husband so handsome that I was so crazy before I knew it? " Ye Mo laughs. Li Yao did not speak, so quietly and gently looking at Ye Mo, seems to want to put his every modality are deeply imprinted in his mind, life do not forget. "What''s the matter? I haven''t recovered yet?" Ye Mo said with a smile, and then he pulled the car to the side of the road, and reached out to brush Li Yao''s side face. "Yemo, will you accompany me out of the car for a walk?" Li Yao said softly. "No problem!" The door opened, and they got out of the car one after another. This time, ye Mo took the car key, locked the door, and pulled the handle of the car to turn around. The summer grass on both sides is very luxuriant. Is it mixed with some wild flowers to attract butterflies and bees to chase each other? They take a deep breath. They are both fragrant of flowers, grass and soil. They walk on the path hand in hand, and the sunshine sprinkles on them. It''s warm. To tell you the truth, this kind of feeling is very good. It''s the warmth that ye Mo has been looking forward to for many times, but can''t get. "Yemo, what happened today..." "It''s over." "But you called..." "Don''t worry about the clown." "But he is..." "It''s been played. It doesn''t matter." "The other side of the Ye family..." Li Yao stopped this time, looked up at Ye Mo seriously, and held her hand more tightly. Ye Mo also turned around and touched Li Yao''s hair tenderly and said, "I''ll deal with Ye Mo''s family affairs. With me, the sky can''t fall down!" This is an excellent man, brave, resolute and responsible Ye Xuan''s words seemed to reverberate in her ears. At that time, Li Yao didn''t like it when she heard these words, or she was shocked and didn''t dare to think in front of such a big person in jiuxiao. Now when she thought of this again, Li Yao''s sad face gradually dissipated, and then turned into a flower like smile, as bright as the wild flowers beside her. Gently stand on tiptoe and slowly kiss Ye Mo on the lips, Li Yao then the whole person lying on Ye Mo''s face, doubting and softly saying: "Ye Mo, how nice to meet you?" "Well, how good is it?" Li Yao Well, Yemo admits that he accidentally killed the conversation when he was proud, and he had to take the initiative to find the topic in the rest of the way. "By the way, wife, there''s something I''ve always wanted to ask you. Do you know all the neighbors around us? Do you have much contact with me? " Yemo finally asked this question. Last time, the woman driving a Ferrari was a monster. Ye Mo didn''t want Li Yaozhen to have any contact with her. In case he accidentally met one day and said something wrong, ye Mo didn''t dare to think about the picture. "Now it''s not more than ten years ago. Even if it''s the opposite door of a unit in the community, how many people who have been neighbors for more than ten years don''t know each other. In addition, who can live there is not a busy person. There''s no saying about distant relatives and close neighbors. They don''t walk around on weekdays." Li Yao said. "That''s good, that''s good." Yemo was also relieved. "What''s good?" Li Yao couldn''t help asking. "Nothing. I didn''t say anything just now. You must have been hallucinating." Yemo forced brainwashing. At this time, Li Yao stopped again, frowned at Ye Mo and said, "Ye Mo, are you hiding something from me?" "I''m kidding. What''s the relationship between us? I can''t hide anything from you! Don''t think too much. It''s getting late. We have to hurry back to the province. Mother Song forgot to cook Ye Mo said with a smile, and then he took Li Yao to the parking place. The difference from before is that the car is still parked steadily on the side of the road, but a white bun is also parked on the side. A few bastards are smoking while watching the wind. At the door of the car, a yellow haired bastard is playing with tools in the keyhole. "I''m fucked! Even if the door is not locked and the key is not pulled out, the crane will stop on the road. Even if it''s locked, these dog days are brave enough Ye Mo was angry when he saw this scene. He let Li Yao go and walked to the side of the road. "Yemo! Talk well and don''t do anything Seeing this, Li Yao called at the back. What else can I say to these car thieves? Ye Mo picked up a brick on the side of the road and went up. As for these seemingly car thieves, are they really just car thieves? Looking at Ye Mo coming angrily, there is a sneer on all his faces Chapter 56 "You dog days! I dare to steal my car! If you see this brick in my hand, get the hell out of me if you don''t want to die! " Ye Mo shouts to those bastards. Those bastards turned a blind eye to Ye Mo''s threat and subconsciously put their hands in their arms. They were wearing thick coats in the summer. Everyone''s waist was bulging. At first glance, they were hiding guys! Just when ye Mo came near with the bricks, those people also took out all kinds of guys from their arms, such as tigers, knives, and even galvanized water pipes that were sawed into sections. Although this thing is not as light as a swing stick, it''s not easy to draw on people at all. Ye Mo understood at this time that the purpose of these people was not to steal cars at all, but to create an illusion of stealing cars and lead them over. Otherwise, if a group of people were to wait by the side of the road with sticks, everyone knew that it was important for them to protect their lives, and the car would not leave directly. Ye Mo seems to want to go now, but he can''t walk away, because there are several gangsters behind him, blocking his back road. At the same time, the van suddenly pulls away, and five or six big men with fierce faces jump out of it. They are also holding baseball bats and polished fast steel bars in their hands, and greeting each other is a hole to wear. Ye Mo also relaxed at this time. He thought that he had met several car thieves. Seeing that this was not the case, ye Mo put down the brick and lit a cigarette. Then he asked leisurely, "what''s the situation? Can you come out and say something clear?" Those thugs on the side are also confused by Ye Mo''s calm appearance. This guy is not a fool. I don''t see that they are carrying guys on their hands. They are still idle to smoke and are not afraid of big things! "My brother was injured by you a few days ago. Now he''s still lying in the hospital. It''s cost more than 80000 yuan just to plant a personal bone. I don''t know if I can stand up in the future. If you don''t give me an explanation today, you can''t drive this car away, and people can''t leave!" A man in a black T-shirt at the head said. "Who''s your brother?" "Hunjianglong Li Yuanqing, the Huaqing pool in the south of the city is covered by him!" "Who is Li Yuanqing? I don''t know him! " "Boy! Don''t pretend to me! In a word, if you waste my brother''s leg, I won''t let you go back with all your hands and feet today. In addition, I will pay 200000 yuan for medical expenses, or you will let your family collect your corpse for you! " Cried the man. What a Hun Jiang Long Li Yuan Qing Ye Mo really has no impression, but if you want to say that ye Mo has a leg abandoned by himself, he almost knows it. In the south of the city, with the local accent of Jiangbei, ye Mo immediately thought about the question he had last night at the underground casino in the south of Huang Debiao''s city. It''s just that many people were interrupted by themselves at that time. It has to be said that his younger brother Ye Mo can''t connect with him. Now his family has come to him. Ye Mo also reflects on whether he has made more enemies recently. "Black brother, you see, there is a pretty girl there! It must be the boy''s girl. We can have a good time after we clean up the boy later! " On the side a Hun son saw Li Yao that trots to come over, two eyes shine of say. When ye Mo heard this, his eyes became cold, but on the surface, he was still smoking. "Don''t do it! Have a good talk! You can''t hit people! " Li Yao also ran up and said. The head of the black brother a cold smile: "black brother, how can I speak without you to teach! As for whether to fight or not, it depends on my mood, brother black Black elder brother is a little arrogant and numb, and his eyes scan Li Yao without fear, but he has no idea that Li Yao''s words are not to him, but to Ye Mo in front of him. "Car theft is so rampant in broad daylight. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll call the police and arrest you?" Li Yao is also looked at by this guy for a while uncomfortable, at the moment also called a. "Oh, the police? I''m scared when you''re the black brother! I''m a rich man when I drive such a good car. The man you keep beat up my brother. If you don''t take out three or five hundred thousand today, you don''t want to leave! " Black elder brother looks at Li Yao to sneer a way. "I said, man, just now I said 200000 was finished, but now the price has gone up again. Your business is a bit unkind." Ye Mo at this time also smiles to insert a way, the smile on black elder brother''s face also thoroughly chills down. "Damn it! Black brother, I don''t want you to interrupt me! Don''t you know how to write dead words! Leave the car and the woman. Get the hell out of here! " Black brother growled. Ye Mo also laughed: "robbing money and sex, this greed is a little too much, in that case, I don''t think you should leave today." "Damn it, NIMA! You''re a little boy... Ouch -- " Black brother''s words haven''t finished, the cigarette butt on Ye Mo''s hand directly flicks on his eyelids, black brother is instantly hot a scream, and then ye Mo is kicked to fly, together with the two bastards standing behind are hit. Ye Mo this is not finished, directly rushed up a fist and foot greeting, every time greeting in the most vulnerable part of the human body, although the pain to death, but not fatal. Those thugs on the side just came back to their senses, one by one holding the short knife clubs to kill them. Ye Mo directly put down a guy and grabbed the short knife in his hand, and then passed by one by one. A short knife polished by a hacksaw blade flew up and down in Ye Mo''s hand, and each knife was directly aimed at their head. Ye Mo''s fierce and fierce play finally scared these people. They are just the bottom of the road. Who dares to play with Ye Mo when he sees his blood? One by one, he leaves the guys and runs away, even neglecting to charter a car on the side. But ye Mo didn''t stop. Instead, he put on a long knife and cut 100 meters. The last knife cut a fat black man''s back. The dark skin immediately pulled out the old man''s cut and rolled out, and the blood sprayed all over the ground. This group of bastards are completely scared to pee this time, and they all cry and howl and run harder. Ye Mo originally wanted to catch up with more than ten meters and put down a few people, but he saw the camera at the intersection in front of him. Now he also threw away the knife and lit a flue: "cheap, you bastards." There''s no need to pay attention to these bastards, but they can''t be totally different. As long as they are tough enough at one time to scare them, they won''t dare to do it again. Although he has just said hello in the market, Yemo knows how to grasp the scale. It doesn''t matter if he cuts down a few bastards, but if he is photographed by the camera, it''s not rational and it''s not worth it. "Yemo! You are crazy! How dare you use a knife on the road! In case of death, what shall we do? " Li Yao asked nervously. Ye Mo laughs: "don''t worry, I looked scary just now, but I''ve done it with discretion. I''ve avoided the key point with every knife, and I can''t kill people. It''s also a trouble if I don''t make an example today." For Li Yao, ye Mo is her heaven now, especially after her experience in the Municipal Bureau. Li Yao has resistance to these things, but she doesn''t want Ye Mo to contact these fighters any more if she can. "Yemo, what have you experienced in those years abroad, can you tell me?" Li Yao looked at Ye Mo for a long time and finally asked this. Whether it''s the scene of fierce shooting in the market or just chasing people to chop, ye Mo is more like a jerk than those people, and he is more ruthless to the felons. If you think about it again, ye Xuan told her before he died that it was not easy for ye Mo to live through too many hardships in those years. Li Yao finally wanted to understand Ye Mo''s past for the first time, and wanted to know more about the man who held up a piece of heaven for her. "My past, it''s a long story to say. There are 800 pieces of trash killed under my hand. As for the regular army and mercenaries, they can add up to four figures. I''m called Devil in the west, and Dragon King in the East. There are thousands of brothers who follow me around. There are more people outside. It''s not that I tell you that many heads of state of small countries have to be polite when they see me. Just with my face, I can go out of China with only one ticket, and even if I don''t have a cent, I can brush my face everywhere for more than ten years. This is not allowed under current conditions. Otherwise, if there is a fighter plane, I will take you directly to the sky for a ride. I bombed the aircraft carrier in those years! " Ye Mo raised his head slightly when he spoke, but Li Yao''s face was filled with contempt and disbelief! "The more you blow, the more outrageous! Tomorrow, I''ll go to the company with me and come out as a man of Li Yao. From then on, I''ll be honest and take good care of Ye Zong. Those who fight and kill will never be touched again. Do you hear me Li Yao ordered directly. Chapter 57 The change of painting style is a little sudden. Originally, ye Mo still took the initiative between the two, but Li Yao instantly incarnated as the overbearing president, and gave Ye Mo no room to refuse and prevaricate. To tell you the truth, ye Mo is like a duck to water in the public relations department of Xinchuang technology. Every day, he feels full of vitality in those girls. He has extra money and girls. He clocks in every day to talk about dirty jokes. He hardly needs to do anything to earn more than ten thousand yuan a month. There is no place to find such a good place without Xinchuang technology! More importantly, now that he has Wang Ying, it would be a bit inappropriate for him to resign and follow Li Yao to her company. At the thought of Wang Ying, ye Mo feels guilty at the moment and finds another woman outside behind his wife''s back. It''s not easy to do "Yemo, what''s the matter with you? What''s the problem? " Li Yao saw Ye Mo''s face changed instantly and frowned slightly. Did he always think that his company was just eating soft food? Ye Mo doesn''t know how to prevaricate now, and then he falters and haws and says: "wife, a man has to start his own business to support his family. You say that when I come to your company to help, what I earn is my own family''s money, and the total family income doesn''t rise. If I work outside, what I earn is other people''s money, that''s the real way to make money home. What''s more, the boss of my company has a lot of stupid money. I just punch in every day and do nothing. Next month, I''ll get a pay rise. It''s hard to put such a big head of injustice aside! " When Li Yao heard this, she frowned more deeply. It''s not easy to do business these days. All the people who can survive the economic tide are extremely simple and efficient teams. It''s impossible to allow Ye Mo to live like this. Originally, Li Yao thought that ye Mo''s company was irregular. Now, listening to Ye Mo''s words, it''s estimated that it''s a small company that has just been registered. It''s because of the lack of strength and the fact that ye Mo was recruited at the beginning of its establishment. It''s estimated that ye Mo will collapse in one or two months at most. One or two months is not a short time, or a long time. Since ye Mo is eager to make his own career, it''s not too late to drag him to his own company when he hits the south wall. What''s more, because of the loss of a large number of contracts, Li Yao is also in a mess. At present, she really has no time to teach Ye Mo how to manage the company. "Since you insist, I''m not reluctant, but I can''t be used by your unscrupulous leaders in the future. At least the situation of driving without a license last time can''t happen. Remember, your wife is the president, even if you don''t have a job, you can afford it. No matter what kind of leaders he is, don''t let himself be wronged when he goes out!" Li Yao said. It''s warm to think about the scene a few days ago when she had the cheek to light a cigarette and the money was sprayed. Ye Mo also felt a sense in her heart. Li Yao is really more sensible these days! "Bah! What is more sensible? It''s clear that you are good at training. In fact, all the horses are good. To put it bluntly, they are not trained. You should strike while the iron is hot and conquer the horse thoroughly! Riding a beautiful horse on the bed, you are blessed The little devil with the first two horns comes out in time to bewitch him, and then he is slapped by Ye mo. "Yemo, what are you doing?" Li Yao can''t help but ask. "Nothing, mosquito." Ye Mo said with a smile that the original YY idea seemed quite exciting, but when you think about Wang Ying, ye Mo immediately lost his mind. I''d rather be patient now and take my time than take a big step rashly, otherwise once the back palace is on fire, the picture is so beautiful that he doesn''t dare to see it! "By the way, ye Mo, you haven''t told me the name of your company. There are so many companies in Jiangbei. Maybe I have had dinner with your boss." Before getting on the bus, Li Yao still asked. Ye Mo''s heart immediately alert, this is to ask the address after the sudden attack of chagang rhythm! Let alone what he and Wang Ying already have, even if they are innocent, even if they just let Li Yao know that they are in the public relations department of beautiful women, I''m afraid they have to let him quit immediately. Anyway, it''s also a person at the level of president. Just say hello to the leader of the company. I believe that ye Qingxue, a woman with no sense of loyalty, will be willing to sacrifice herself to sell her face to Li Yao. "Douniwan Zhishang Co., Ltd.!" Ye Mo said solemnly. Li Yao frowned slightly. She was No.1 in Jiangbei shopping mall, but she had never heard of such a company. She was really a small enterprise that could not be on the stage. "Who is the legal person of the company? What is the organization code? " "Wife, you''re kidding. I''m just a grass-roots employee. How can I know that! All right, all right. If you don''t pull these things, some of them can''t do it. Fasten your seat belt quickly. The old driver is about to leave! " Li Yao has no choice but to smile. Maybe it''s right not to insert ye mo''an into her own company now. If ye Mo, a person who is waiting to die, appears in her own company, she will be forced to be fired at the first time. Yemo, it''s also a wake-up call for her. It''s necessary to hold a short meeting for the leaders of all departments when she goes to the company tomorrow, and kick out employees like Yemo who are dragging the company back. The two went home with their hearts in mind. When Song Ma saw Ye Mo and Li Yao coming back hand in hand, tears welled up. "Song Ma, why are you crying? Did an old man bully you when dancing square dance? You tell me that I broke his third leg!" Ye Mo opens his mouth and is trampled by Li Yao. "What nonsense! And the third leg. Can you be serious? " Li Yao Bai Ye Mo said. "Third leg crutch, why am I not serious? Wife, why didn''t I understand what you said just now? Why don''t you explain it to me? " "Rascal!" Li Yao directly turns back to her room. She doesn''t know that Song Ma is crying with joy. In fact, Li Yao has tears in her eyes now. She just doesn''t want Ye Mo to see this side and walks away. "Song Ma, are you ok? If there''s really something you can''t keep from me. " Ye Mo also put away the joke and said to Song Ma. "It''s OK. I''m just caught by the wind. Uncle, you''re sitting here, and you''re all back. I''ll go to the kitchen and fry two dishes right away." Watching Song Ma dry her eyes and walk into the kitchen with a smile, ye Mo''s heart is also full of comfort. Is this the feeling of home? After a long meal, ye Mo and Li Yao strolled around for an afternoon. I have to say that the sea view room is expensive for some reasons. The scenery around is much better than the city park. It can be regarded as a private park for the rich. It''s worth mentioning that ye Mo carefully avoided driving a villa all the way, and even glanced to the side of the road for fear that he would see the red Ferrari. Fortunately, all afternoon, ye Mo had a long breath of relief. However, ye Mo encountered a problem that night. Wang Ying sent a text message saying that the water heater at home was broken. She didn''t know how to repair it. Emphasizing this, it was hard to find a repairman. Looking at Li Yao sitting barefoot on the sofa in her bathrobe looking at the documents, ye Mo can even smell the water vapor from Li Yao''s long wet hair. To tell you the truth, ye Mo is upset. Hesitated for a long time, ye Mo immediately sent a text message in the past: maintenance master is not easy, don''t toss people at night, the community downstairs ready-made bathroom, tonight to wash it. In fact, after sending this text message, ye Mo is still a little guilty. Most men are in this state of mind when they secretly communicate with another woman. But just as ye Mo just put down his mobile phone, the SMS prompt sound rang again. Ye Mo picked up and looked: the light in the living room suddenly broke down, and I was so afraid of the dark in my home. Ye Mo''s mouth twitched a little, so straightforward that if he pretended to be stupid, he would despise himself. However, looking at Li Yao''s clean leg with water drops, and even listening to song Magang''s words to Li Yao, he added an extra pillow. Ye Mo finally gritted his teeth and replied: if the light in the living room is broken, go to the bedroom and go to bed early. Once you close your eyes, you won''t be afraid of the dark. "Whose message?" At this time, Li Yao also frowned and asked, as long as she does not like the slightest noise when reading data in her office. "Colleagues in the company asked me to bring breakfast tomorrow morning. I''ve been back." Ye Mo said with a smile that he quickly turned the phone into silent mode. Li Yao''s eyebrows haven''t eased yet, but ye Mo''s mobile phone suddenly vibrates at this time, subconsciously looking at the message on the screen: ye Mo, I miss you so much, you come to accompany me tonight "What kind of colleagues are you! It''s so annoying at night! Let me have a look at your cell phone! " Li Yao finally gets angry and grabs Ye Mo''s mobile phone next Chapter 58 Ye Mo''s face turned black in an instant. It''s over! This bad broken cell phone, who knows to mute, the default is vibration! The back palace is on fire! incorrect! This is the rhythm of directly lighting the powder keg and exploding it! "The trough! Yemer, it''s over! You''re done! What did I say to make you shake early in the day? If you don''t listen to me, I won''t have so many things! " The little devil with the first two horns immediately jumped out and said anxiously. "Shut up! The powder keg is about to explode. Think about what you can do Yemo glared at the devil. At this time, the little man in white came out of nowhere and said, "if you had known earlier, why did you have to do it at the beginning? In other words, one night more than 500 years ago, a little boy was in the same predicament as you, but he was more calm than you. He doused the lead with a magic urine, which not only saved himself, He also saved thousands of people in the square. You should learn a little. " Ye Mo''s heart suddenly moved. This is not the origin of the statue of Belgian pee child! Pee, pee? No, the entrance is Ye Mo instantly understood! Everything just happened in an instant. Just as Li Yao had just caught the mobile phone, and even had not been able to retract his hand, ye Mo moved, and rushed up like a cheetah to press Li Yao under his body. Li Yao was frightened by Ye Mo''s sudden action, and her heart beat faster. She looked at Ye Mo who was pressing on her and said mechanically, "you want to do what?" "Nonsense, of course it''s you!" The little devil immediately appears on Yemo''s shoulder and laughs wildly. In contrast, ye Mo is more reserved, directly pasted on Li Yao''s ear, whispered: "wife, it''s late at night, I''m X Li Yao is not the kind of little girl who doesn''t know anything. She trembles when she hears this, and she is acutely aware that ye Mo is not lying, because there is something on top of her Li Yao''s face changed in an instant. She pushed it away. Ye Mo grasped her bathrobe and cried, "get out! Go away Looking at Li Yao''s panic, ye Mo smiles, so he gets up and takes off his belt in front of Li Yao. Looking at Ye Mo''s two strong long hairy legs, Li Yao suddenly screamed and ran to her head without turning back. Then there was a bang on the door. If there was no accident, Li Yao would have locked the door at the moment of closing the door. Ye Mo smiles. This time, he smiles from the bottom of his heart. He goes forward and picks up the mobile phone that Li Yao throws away when she screams. But ye Mo''s face turns black the next second! What a nice apple! The screen is broken! The screen is broken! As soon as Li Yao gave up, the extra money for a few days was gone! As for Wang Ying Ye Mo returned a few text messages later, but Wang Ying didn''t reply. He didn''t know whether he was angry or really asleep. At this time, ye Mo suddenly realized that he had just played big again! Originally, Li Yao''s behavior and the signal he unintentionally conveyed were something they should have been able to do, but the result was that the wolf suddenly showed his fierce face and scared away the pure rabbit. As for now "Wife, you open the door, good cell phones are broken by you, don''t believe you open the door to have a look!" ¡­¡­ "Wife, let me be frank. Just now, it was a text message sent by my female colleagues in our company asking me to go. If you don''t believe it, I haven''t deleted the text message. If you don''t open the door again, I''ll really go to her!" ¡­¡­ "Wife... Wife... Did you sleep? Why don''t you squeak if you don''t sleep? " ¡­¡­ "Wife..." At the moment, Li Yao is sitting on the bed, tightly wrapped up in the quilt and staring at the door. No matter how ye Mo knocks on the door or talks nonsense, she is unmoved. Tonight she did have that preparation, but she was really frightened by Yemo''s rude behavior. Maybe she is a little impulsive tonight. She still needs some time to prepare. She can''t let Yemo in tonight, and she won''t let Yemo in later! "Wife, it''s too much if you don''t open the door again. Believe it or not, I''ve spent the night with my female colleagues!" Listening to Ye Mo''s deep cry outside, Li Yao also smiles. It''s said that men are very anxious when they are in the brain. Ye Mo should be so anxious now that he can even make up the gossip about his female colleagues. Is he so anxious that he has no intelligence? Li Yao is not a three-year-old. How can she believe his lies! "If you want to go, go! I won''t stop you! In a word, I won''t open the door tonight. You must die of your heart Li Yao shouts at the door. "Wife, don''t make fun of me. Open the door. I really have something to confess to you." Outside the door came Ye Mo''s cry again. "Well! Believe you, then you will have a ghost Li Yao complacently thought, but still cunningly said to the door: "then you directly confess it, I listen." "No... wife, you have to open the door at least. Otherwise, how can you see my sincere eyes and how can I play up the sad atmosphere?" When Li Yao heard this, she was even more proud. Sure enough, the man''s intelligence directly dropped to a negative number. Frankly speaking, she didn''t want to cheat her to open the door. Such a bad lie can be made up. I just won''t open it. How can you continue to make it up! "That''s it. I can hear you. I''ve felt your sincerity." Li Yaoqiang didn''t laugh until he could bear it. "Well, I said. At the last company department meeting, a female colleague had something to do. The people around her were shouting and asked me to send her back. Who knew that she was in trouble. Fortunately, she was saved by me and sent downstairs. It seemed that she was hurt emotionally. I had to come in and sit with her for a drink. You know who I am, wife! I''m determined not to take advantage of people''s danger, but I didn''t expect that I was not drunk, but she did two bottles of white to get drunk and pasted it up. You said that at my vigorous age, you have just realized that the heat of shigeng is not that I blow with you... " Li Yao''s face turned red instantly when she heard this. This bastard didn''t forget to mention it at this time. It was true that he was a thief, and the fox''s tail leaked out! "Say the point!" Li Yao half ashamed half annoyed of call a way. "Well, the point is that I can''t stand provocation at all. My body is higher than my will, and I take the initiative to react. Then I make a mistake. Wife, open the door. I''ll admit it if you want to fight or scold me!" Yemo''s miserable voice came out of the door again. The smile on Li Yao''s face has become more brilliant. It''s really hard for him to make up such a logical and smooth story. But what''s the matter? No matter what you say today, she can''t open the door! "OK, you go. I don''t beat you or scold you. After all, it''s not your fault." Li Yao said with a smile. "So wife, you forgive me?" "Forgive me, why don''t I forgive you? It''s rare that you have such a sense of justice. As for women who like you to take the initiative to post, it also shows that you are excellent enough. I''m too happy to do so. How can I blame you?" Li Yao said with a smile. "So you really don''t blame me?" Yemer outside also raised the volume. "No wonder!" "Seriously?" "It can''t be any more true!" "You said that. I just recorded it!" Ye Mo''s tone at this time seems to be true, and can''t be true any more. "Yes, that''s what I said! You recorded it, and I still said that! " Li Yao is still holding the pillow, squinting and laughing. "Now that I''ve finished, it''s time for you to open the door. Besides, I didn''t cheat you. Now I''m really hard enough to knock on the door with a mallet!" Li Yao couldn''t help it this time. Now she laughed and said: "then you really knock one for me!" The voice fell down, and two dull sounds of "Dong Dong" came from the door. Li Yao couldn''t laugh for a moment. Ye Mo, he... Shouldn''t be playing for real! Before the sudden attack, Li Yao was only half frightened and half afraid. Even when she came back to her room and calmed down, she felt a little happy. But now listening to the news, Li Yao was really afraid! "You go and find your female colleague. I just won''t open the door today." "Really not open?" "Just don''t open it!" "Shit Ye Mo burst out a rude remark outside the door, and directly kicked on the door. Just now, he didn''t say a lie from the beginning to the end, and even the last sentence was true! There is a good joke, waiting hard before marriage, waiting hard after marriage, now waiting hard for a long time, but really don''t open the door, even if ye Mo knows he is wrong, he still kicks it out with anger because of his physiology. As for Li Yao, she is imagining Ye Mo''s angry big boy''s appearance, covering the quilt and laughing secretly¡° You forced me! I''ve really left! " "The car key is on the table. If you go well, you won''t give it away!" Li Yao''s answer is simple and decisive, and then "pa" turns off the light, no matter what ye Mo mutters outside. Chapter 59 Ye Mo hesitated and stood in front of the door. He didn''t know whether he should go or stay. If he went, would he go to his own house or run to Wang Ying? The feeling of his heart told him that if he went out again, he would be a real jerk, but the feedback from his body was undoubtedly more appropriate to Wang Ying. As for men, it''s understandable that they are young and frivolous. Normal men have physiological needs, not to mention him Ye Mo comforted himself so much, but he comforted himself. The faint shame in his heart disappeared miraculously. In the end, he became more upright and full of confidence! He confessed just now, and Li Yao also made it clear that she forgave him. The implication is that she has accepted Wang Ying''s existence! As for what she said just now, it''s not like a joke. It''s not a joke at all! He repeatedly asked her that she was serious. He recorded it on his mobile phone. Later, he couldn''t deny it! With this in mind, the first two horned demon appeared on Ye Mo''s shoulder again, bewitched with a sly smile Ye Mo smiles and silently copies the recording of Li Yaogang''s speech to the cloud. Then he really walks downstairs. "The trough! Ye Mo, you scum! I advise you not to be impulsive. If you really go out today, I''ll... I''ll... " Just as ye Mo grabs his hand at the key of the car, the little man in white has a cold and serious face in front of Ye Mo''s eyes, but then he sees the first two horned devil stabbing him with a steel fork behind him "Chrysanthemum residue, full of injuries, your shadow has turned yellow..." Ye Mo hummed a tune and got on the car. With the roar of the engine, ye Mo also deliberately honked the horn under Li Yao''s window. I don''t know whether she was woken up or Li Yao didn''t sleep all the time. The light in the room is a response to him. "Wife, I''ll give you one last chance! Do you open the door or not? If you don''t open the door, I''ll leave! I swear I mean it! I''m not kidding you Yelled Ye Mo, honking his horn. This time, not only Li Yao''s room, but also several villas around are lighting up one after another. Ye Mo''s current behavior has already caused public indignation! "Go where you like! Get out of here! Don''t go home tomorrow if you quarrel any more Li Yao appears at the window in her nightgown and her hair is messy. Her sleepy eyes are full of fire and roar. Ye Mo withers. Li Yao is awakened by himself. It seems that he has just made a big mistake. Once again, Li Yao is about to move the flowerpot on the balcony. Ye Mo dares to stay there. He quickly steps on the accelerator and rushes forward. As a result, the flowerpot is to avoid, but that "bang" a loud noise in the middle of the night to listen to particularly harsh. After that, he accidentally crossed the boundary, and the smashed wooden fence was not the one that knocked the car into other people''s yard! As for the whimper I heard later Maybe I accidentally ran over the dog in the yard, no matter what! Don''t care about these details! The powerful car subwoofer sounded, and I felt the room was shaking more than ten meters away. Even if the quality of the neighbors was good, they all opened the window and yelled at each other. It''s a pity that ye Mo had been running all the way. "In your heart, free flight, brilliant stars, with you to the distance --" "Oh yeah - oh yeah -" the little devil also worked hard to follow the rhythm, proud and wild in his eyes The car finally stops in front of Wang Ying''s house. Ye Mo knocks on the door, but Wang Ying opens the door drowsily. "Ye Mo, what''s the matter with you in the evening? What time is it now? You..." Before Wang Ying''s words are finished, ye Mo forces her to shut her mouth. Before the door is opened, the button of her shirt is torn off. When ye Mo presses Wang Ying onto the sofa in the living room, where are the two people! "Yemo, what are you crazy about tonight?" Wang Ying blushed and said. "Hey, hey, I just want you to see a big baby, don''t talk, kiss me, and feel it with your heart..." Ye Mo''s voice fell, and the house was full of spring The next morning, it''s just dawn. Ye Mo, who wakes up, looks at the slightly deformed front of the car and is also disconsolate. What did he do when he lost his head last night! As for Wang Ying, she also looks at Ye Mo with worried face. Ye Mo''s behavior last night is crazy enough, but it''s more frightening to see the deformed front of the car. God knows if the dried up blood on the front of the car has hit anything else besides killing the dog. Ye Mo is also a face tangled smoking after the event, then gritted his teeth and patted his thigh, said: "no matter, the car will put you here first, it''s time for us to go to work." After taking a taxi at random, they rushed to the company. Coincidentally, not long after ye Mo and Wang Yinggang entered the company, another taxi stopped in front of the company. There is a white-collar Beauty in the car. Her long hair looks like a waterfall, which makes people intoxicated. However, the white-collar Beauty yawns and wears a pair of sunglasses at the moment, in order to cover the deep dark circles left by lack of sleep last night! I was woken up in the middle of the night yesterday, and I was knocked on the door by my neighbor in the early morning. I can''t help it. It''s easy to find that the car that crashed into their yard was driven out of their yard. It''s OK to say the damaged things. The problem is that the Akita dog, who has been kept by others for nearly ten years, lost his life directly under Ye Mo''s wheel, and lost 200000 yuan! Li Yao is also very sleepy now. When she thinks about the trouble of signing a replacement contract, she has no time to worry about whether the insurance company will pay. Subconsciously, she turns her eyes to the corner of the parking lot. Li Yao''s heart is also slightly lost. In the past, her car has been parking there, but now it''s empty, and she really doesn''t adapt. From yesterday to now, one car was lost by Ye Mo, and the other one was driven away by him. The next day, she still hasn''t come back. Her new CEO has to call for a taxi when she goes out. It''s really ironic to think about it! Li Yao gave a bitter smile and walked directly towards the gate. The security guards at the gate were surprised to see Li Yao. Mr. Li used to come to the company every morning even when he was ill. That is to say, he didn''t see anyone for several days. Now when he saw Mr. Li, they almost didn''t respond. "Good morning, Mr. Li!" The security guard at the door warmly said hello. "You''re early, too!" Li Yao said with a smile. Also at this time, ye Qingxue with a thick document, a face anxious to go out, just head-on hit the yawning Li Yao. "Mr. Li, you are here at last. I have some important things to ask you to decide. Are you better?" Ye Qingxue asked with concern. Li Yao has been missing for several days. The secretary says that she is not well. Seeing Li Yao yawn, she is in low spirits. Even ye Qingxue can''t help persuading her not to go back to rest. It''s just that these facts are too serious at the moment. If it''s not good, they''ll have to pay for their new business for a whole year. She can''t help being careless. After taking over the documents and looking at them, Li Yao''s face has become extremely gloomy. The loss of contract documents has left her in a mess, but she never thought that at this critical time, there are so many cooperative enterprises breaking contracts and cancelling past orders. This is undoubtedly adding insult to injury and stabbing their new heart! "What''s the matter? Why do so many companies tear up their contracts and terminate their cooperation with us?" Li Yao''s face is as deep as water. Today, she is no longer Xiaobai in the shopping mall. I don''t know that it''s their new creation that offends people and is suppressed by external forces! Li Yao knows that today''s new ventures are still in the growth stage. She knows the doggie law very well. She will never compete with those big enterprises and consortia before she has a solid foundation for new ventures. In my impression, their new ventures have never offended anyone. It''s the tycoon who wants to run their new ventures to death! "Mr. Li, I don''t know what to say." Ye Qingxue hesitated and said. "There''s nothing else to hide in front of me. Go ahead." Li Yao said simply. "Mr. Li, the only ones in Jiangbei that can have this kind of skill and energy to block our new creation are Shengtian and Haiya. It''s absolutely impossible for such a huge thing as Haiya, so there''s only..." "Shengtian group? Why, why? Didn''t we just reach an agreement with Shengtian a few days ago? " Li Yao frowned. There are two super groups in Jiangbei, one is Haiya, the other is Shengtian. It''s impossible for Haiya, the top Chinese enterprise, to embarrass a small company in this growth stage. As for Shengtian, Li Yao really can''t figure out why. Ye Qingxue hesitated for a moment, then objectively explained the situation to Li Yao, Li Yao''s expression was also slightly loose. "I see. First inform the leaders of all departments to hold an early meeting in the meeting room, and then ask Wang Ying to come to my office." Li Yao said. Chapter 60 In my impression, Wang Ying''s performance in the public relations department has always been outstanding, and even many enterprises that Li Yao was not sure of were conquered by her leaders. It is reasonable to say that such a public relations elite can''t do something to offend people like a novice. Li Yao is also puzzled. Sheng Tian''s trouble undoubtedly cast a huge stone on Li Yao''s original psychological shadow. Looking at the calm, once there is a slight mistake, it will be a disaster to their new creation! "Maybe there''s something about it." Li Yao muttered. She is not that kind of rash impulsive person, after meeting face-to-face asked to know everything, before this she will not make any rash decision. At present, it is much more important than those lost contract documents. If there is no miracle, we can''t find them back. Holding an early meeting will make everyone feel a little prepared. They must act as soon as possible! Just when the directors of various departments held the morning meeting, ye Mo "fed pigs" in the public relations department as usual. Everything seemed to be the same as usual, but Wang Ying caused quite a stir when she appeared on the stage. They obviously noticed that Wang Ying''s skin color and temperament were much better than those of the previous days, and asked one by one what brand of cosmetics Wang Ying used. Looking at Wang Ying''s hesitation and evasion, Xue Li, the little dirty woman, suddenly realized something. Then she came up to Ye Mo and said, "Xiao Ye, tell me honestly, does sister Wang''s good temperament have something to do with you?" "What are you thinking about? If it''s none of your business, I''ll stay cool!" Ye Mo opens a way. "Little leaf, don''t do that. If this is the effect of love, I don''t mind having more than one boyfriend." Xue Li kneaded said, inadvertently put out her hand in Ye Mo''s abdominal muscle pinch. This small action instantly scared Ye Mo out of a cold sweat, joking! Wang Ying is sitting beside him now. If she sees this scene, she can''t say clearly! At this time, Secretary song knocked on the door of the public relations department and said, "who is Wang Ying, the president?" The new employees are not surprised that the president is looking for someone. All outstanding employees will be encouraged by the president to have a conversation. Considering that sister Wang has just become the head of their public relations department, it''s perfectly normal for the president to have a conversation. After Wang Ying left, Xue Li immediately came up with the idea of being a thief, but ye Mo refused. make fun of! He Ye Mo is not stupid. The trick of stepping on two boats is not to let the two boats touch each other, or the boat will be destroyed and people will die. Xue Li, the little girl, not only meets Wang Ying in the same office every day, but there is even one person between them. Even if they want to play with fire, no one dares to hold a gas tank in their arms. At least Ye Mo dares not. You don''t see your wife repeatedly asking him which company he works for. When he goes back to steal Li Yao''s notebook in the evening to find some pornographic movies, ye Mo accidentally finds 20 or 30 entries such as "douniwan company" and "Jiangbei Zhishang" in the history of the browser, which startles Ye Mo in a cold sweat on the spot, At the same time, I secretly congratulated myself that I was tight enough, otherwise I could not guarantee that the ship would be destroyed and people would die now! Ye did not know that Li Yao and Wang Ying had met at this moment, in the top office of the company! "Mr. Li, that''s all I have to say. If the company''s current crisis is caused by my personal reasons, I am willing to resign." Wang Ying said. Although the president of the company is sitting in front of her, Wang Ying''s performance is not humble. As a public relations elite for many years, she does not know how many large and small enterprises she has dealt with. Naturally, she knows how much impact Shengtian group''s breach of contract will have on Xinchuang. In fact, when Zhao Sanquan talked to her, Wang Ying had already realized the seriousness of the matter. Even if ye Mo was given the title of PR foreman, Wang Ying never relaxed. Sure enough, Mr. Li found herself as soon as he returned to the company. Before she came, Wang Ying was ready for the worst. Now no matter what decision Mr. Li made, she would accept it. Li Yao is now also the brow lock of the table, finally relieved. "It''s said that you have been promoted to the foreman in the personnel department. Is that the case?" Li Yao said suddenly. "It''s true. If Li always thinks it''s not suitable..." "It''s really inappropriate. The public relations department has been established for so long. It''s time to have a director. Director Wang, work hard and don''t let me down." Li Yao interrupted directly. Wang Ying''s body suddenly a shock, unbelievable looking at Li Yao way: "Li Zong, why?" Li Yao also got up from her seat and said, "as the president of the group, the most important thing is to be fair and objective, with clear rewards and punishments. When we come to Xinchuang, we are brothers and sisters of the big family. Even I will not fire anyone for no reason. It''s not your fault that Shengtian broke the contract. Besides, I see your contribution to the company over the years. The director of the public relations department is the reward you deserve. " "But Shengtian..." Li Yao once again raised her hand to interrupt Wang Ying''s words: "I will never do things that hurt my parents and hurt my enemies. It''s because Sheng Tian is in trouble, so sister Wang, your public relations department will work harder than before." As the helmsman of the company, she not only needs to have excellent ability, courage and courage, but also needs to control people''s heart subtly. Li Yao''s final call of "sister Wang" made Wang Ying''s body tremble slightly, and she nodded her head. At the end of the conversation, Wang Ying is about to turn around and go out, Li Yao suddenly stops Wang Ying. "What''s the matter, Mr. Li? Is there anything else?" "It''s not a big deal. I just want to know what brand of cosmetics you use." Li Yao''s words have been in her heart for a long time. No woman doesn''t love beauty. In fact, when she saw Wang Ying enter the door, Li Yao was already a little jealous. But Wang Ying''s reply made Li Yao''s face a little unnatural. "Because of love..." after Wang Ying left, Li Yao stood in front of the French window and murmured. But thinking about ye Mo again, Li Yao''s face also showed a trace of shame and anger. I didn''t make a phone call when I went out last night. Is it because of me! It''s rare for ye Mo to be tough, but Li Yao won''t be soft either. Let''s see who will compromise first! Different from last time''s panic, Li Yao knows that ye Mo has really left his heart at home this time. When he''s outside for a few hours, he should go home in the evening, but she doesn''t know what happened to her car. Just after the morning meeting and talking with Wang Ying, Li Yao is also sleepy now. She is trying to catch up on the sofa when she is free. But at this time, her mobile phone rings without warning. The caller ID number makes Li Yao''s face slightly change. If she changes her face before, she will be more surprised and happy when she receives this call, and even have endless topics to talk about all day. But now Looking at the note name "Siyu brother", Li Yao''s heart was a little upset. At the moment, her delicate mood also made her reflect. Sure enough, she confused friendship with other things. Fortunately, and ye Mo has misunderstood ablated, past things have passed, deep breathing after adjusting the mentality, Li Yao then frankly connected to the phone. "Hello, brother Siyu, what can I do for you?" Qin Siyu on the other end of the phone heard this, and the original smile on his face was stiff. If he had talked with Li Yao before, Li Yao could not have such a tone and attitude. The subtext of "what''s the matter?" is that it''s best to be OK. Li Yao is also the president of the company. In business, she is more cautious than ordinary people in terms of communication and cooperation. Just at the beginning of the first sentence, there was a cold light in Qin Siyu''s eyes. Is it because of Ye Mo Although his heart was full of mirrors, Qin Siyu pretended that he didn''t recognize anything and said, "Yao Yao, I''m very sorry about what happened in your house last time. Brother Yemo, he won''t misunderstand me, will he?" "Brother Siyu is serious. I should make amends to you if I want to apologize. Ye Mo was too impulsive that day. Please don''t worry about him." Li Yao said in order. Qin Siyu''s painless dialogue also made his heart sink suddenly. I''m afraid that it''s time to politely hang up the phone when he knew such a clear dialogue again. Qin Siyu then gritted his teeth and said, "Yao Yao, I have a small cocktail party in Donghai tonight. All the friends in the business circle are invited. I think it will be of great help to you. If you can, please bring ye Mo brothers together." The last sentence is the key. He knows how difficult it is for Li Yao to start a business alone because of lack of contacts. He can''t refuse such temptation! As for Yemo The woman Qin Siyu liked never failed to get. As for any obstacles, Qin Siyu''s eyes also flashed a trace of deep cold Chapter 61 "This..." Li Yao hesitated. Before that, she could not go all the way to Donghai to attend the reception held by Qin Siyu in his own name, especially when her relationship with Ye Mo has developed to the present level. It''s just that the sudden trouble of Shengtian group and the change of those companies have really put their new ventures into a quagmire like crisis. If there is no external force, I''m afraid their new ventures will fall into the enemy and never turn over again. After all, Qin Siyu is a member of the Qin family. As a child of the Qin family in Yanjing, he has made a lot of business friends with considerable energy. If he can really take advantage of the cocktail party to build up their relationship, maybe he can really help the company out of the current predicament. "Yao Yao, are you listening?" Qin Siyu asked. "Brother Siyu, can I get back to you later?" Li Yao said. "Well, after all, it''s a long way to Donghai. I''ll wait for your call." Qin Siyu is still modest smile. Hang up the phone, Li Yao heart is also repeatedly anxious struggle, last time because of the relationship between Qin Siyu made Ye Mo almost left himself, now she can''t help but consider Ye Mo''s feelings. "Yemer, will he agree?" Li Yao''s heart is a bit bottomless. Although she hasn''t been together for a long time, she has a general understanding of Ye Mo''s temperament. In some aspects, he is very open-minded, but in some aspects, his mind is even smaller than the tip of a needle. Just thinking about the current situation of the company, Li Yao hesitated for a long time, and finally got through to Ye mo. At the moment, in the public relations department, ye Mo is telling pornographic jokes to the girls in the public relations department. When he saw Li Yao''s call, he was shocked. His wife doesn''t like to be disturbed even when she is reading materials at home. She is a perverted workaholic. She shouldn''t call herself at this time of work! It''s Ye Mo who is a little stunned. Xue Li grabs Ye Mo''s mobile phone. Before ye Mo has any reaction, she yells loudly and exaggeratedly in front of a group of girls in the public relations department: "Wow! Yao Yao''s phone! Xiao Ye is cheating on sister Wang! " On the side of the girls listen to this also follow coax, ye Mo instantly lying trough! If he didn''t have a knife on hand, or if the fruit knife on his desk wasn''t in his hands now, ye Mo was afraid that he would give Xue Li the little girl one by one "Bring it to me, you!" Ye Mo has no time to think about anything else, so he rushes to Xue Li. It''s a pity that these girls don''t have much fun on weekdays. One by one, they are afraid that the world will not be in chaos. The bigger things are, the better. They rush to build a wall and block Ye Mo to death. What''s more, Xue Li, the crazy girl, even died. She turned on the hands-free phone and connected the phone. She was not afraid of big things and cried to the phone: "Hello, who are you looking for?" Around the girls are also a burst of laughter, ye Mo instant chaos. Compared with Ye Mo, Li Yao is undoubtedly suffering a greater impact at the moment. What on earth is this? It feels like a place for men to have fun! Fortunately, ye Mo has come out of the group of girls'' encirclement at the moment. He grabs the mobile phone and runs to the corridor. These crazy girls almost kill me! "Hello, wife, just now you listen to my explanation, oh, no need to explain, OK, wife, you understand me, OK, no problem! I have to be free tonight! " After hanging up the phone, ye Mo''s mood is in a mess. When he heard Qin Siyu''s three words, ye Mo was ready to get angry. However, when Li Yao asked him what was going on here, ye Mo withered in an instant. The most important thing between husband and wife is mutual understanding. Ye Muru comforts himself, but how can he always feel that he can''t get rid of his anger in his heart! If Xue Li hadn''t made trouble, she might have been able to take advantage of it. Maybe she could have climbed into Li Yao''s bed when she went back tonight, but now I don''t know how to explain it when I meet you back. As for going all the way to Donghai to attend Qin Siyu''s cocktail party tonight, this is a damn Well, don''t be angry. The most important thing between husband and wife is mutual understanding! In this way, ye Mo finally calmed down and walked out of the stairway, but just as he entered the door of the public relations department, ye Mo almost lost his mind again! "Xue Lili! Stop! I can''t kill you today! " Ye Mo this just a roar, Xue Li quickly scared to hide behind Wang Ying. I''m not afraid of big things. I don''t know what Xue Li said to Wang Ying. But last time Li Zhengdao sent a message to Wang Ying in advance. Now I think I can fool her. "Yao Yao?" Wang Ying asked. "Yes, they all told you?" Ye Mo opens a way, let oneself behave as far as possible not too guilty. "What can I do for you?" "In the evening, friends in the circle have a cocktail party in Donghai to introduce people to. They have to take me with them." Yemer didn''t hide that. "Slow down and be safe on the road. Don''t drive if you drink." "Well, I''ll pay attention." Yemer replied. The girls beside, including Xue Li, were all stunned. They thought there would be a strong love drama, but they didn''t expect that these words were not enough! "Sister Wang, you can''t do that! I heard the woman on the phone saying that she had a good room waiting for him. In my words... Ouch... Yemo! You dare to beat me, sister Wang. Take care of your men ¡­¡­ A farce ended like this, which was a surprise. Fortunately, Li Yao didn''t call her husband by her first name as usual, otherwise ye Mo didn''t know how to end. As for Wang Ying''s promotion to the position of director of public relations department, although Ye Mo also expressed his congratulations, he now has another thing in his mind. How can you feel a bit like a Hongmen banquet at the reception on the East China Sea? Ye Mo didn''t know nothing about the surrounding environment during this period. If the whole Jiangnan province is the most chaotic, it''s the East China Sea. One of the problems on the road is that it''s not a joke to stab and throw a corpse into the river. Even after so many years of hard fighting, the power on the East China Sea has not been reduced. In contrast, these usurers and protectionists in Jiangbei are just making small trouble. Ye Mo lit a cigarette, and he was quietly calculating. He didn''t dare to say that he could see through people at a glance, but he could definitely grasp that there would be no big difference. He is greedy, greedy and unscrupulous. If he is an ordinary common people at the bottom, he is a ruffian at most. But if he is backed by the status of a noble son and huge financial and social connections, it''s not easy to do The last cigarette in hand burned out, and it was almost time to get off work. Ye Mo secretly went around the office door and saw that ye Qingxue had even left one step ahead of him, which made him skip work ahead of time Shanshui manor is a rare top-level club in the East China Sea. Originally with such excellent geographical location and beautiful surrounding environment, the municipal government planned to develop it into a class 5A scenic spot, but finally it became a private entertainment and leisure club because of some inconvenient reasons. Qin Siyu''s reception tonight was set here. When ye Mo came to the parking lot with the car with obvious deformation marks, it was already full of all kinds of luxury cars. In contrast, Li Yao''s car, which is more than a million, is not very impressive. Under the leadership of the staff, they went directly into the hall of the club. At the moment, there were many people gathered inside, almost all young people in their early twenties. Although Li Yao didn''t say anything, she frowned subconsciously. Originally, Qin Siyu thought that what he introduced tonight were all independent corporate CEOs, but now it seems that his so-called business friends are just the second generation of young men who have elders in their family to do business. To put it more bluntly, they are dandies who know nothing about business at all. Li Yao''s mood is a little low now. It''s better to have a zero point meeting in the evening than to waste time here. I don''t know if Qin Siyu said hello in advance. Li Yao attracted the attention of the whole audience as soon as she appeared. Although Li Yao was really gorgeous and dressed up carefully before she came, the most important thing for the second generation of young boys present was young model beauty. Now the reaction is a bit exaggerated. "It seems that tonight is the rhythm of doing things!" Ye Mo also silently read a sentence, subconsciously looked around, the knife on the fruit plate is good, maybe it can be borrowed at that time. Just then, Qin Siyu came out with a group of young men and women. The men were surprised to see Li Yao. However, judging from Li Yao''s reaction, they should know each other. "I haven''t seen you for several years. I didn''t expect that Li Yao was much more beautiful than she was at the beginning." A young man couldn''t help sighing. "No matter how beautiful you are, I don''t see that people are still with their male partners." The female companion on the side says discontentedly, just this words listen to how many to have a little envious ingredient in inside. "This boy is Li Yao''s boyfriend. How can he feel like a flower is stuck in the dung?" "Hey, pay attention to your words, cow dung! Cow dung! Be civilized People around him were stunned at first, and then burst into laughter. Although there was little movement, ye Mo''s listening distance was clear. "Wife, these are all your friends. Can you introduce them to me later?" Yemo said with a smile. "If you want to know yourself, I don''t want to deal with them." Li Yao''s tone is a little unhappy. When ye Mo hears this, he knows something about it. I hope these two generations don''t commit suicide and take the initiative. Chapter 62 "Yao Yao, you''re here. We haven''t seen each other for many years. Let''s hurry in. The party will start soon." A young girl came up and said. Although Li Yao was reluctant, she went up and said hello to her. The girl seemed to have just noticed Ye Mo at this time. She exaggerated and looked back at Ye Mo, joking: "Yo, Yao Yao, who is the handsome guy beside you? Are you a driver or a bodyguard? I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for us to let an outsider in this party tonight?" "Do you hear me! Say you! inappropriate! Get out of here Not far away, another young man also followed closely. Looking at his face with a little proud smile, not so exaggerated but quite disgusting, especially now he seems to be half joking tone, even if Li Yao is really angry, they can also infer that it is just a joke, but at that time it seems that Li Yao is too sensitive to some minor problems. "Yemer, let''s go." Li Yao some cold mouth way, obviously is really don''t want to have what intersection with them. But ye Mo stood still at this time, looked at the woman with a smile and said, "who do you ask me?" The next second, ye Mo grabs Li Yao''s hand directly and pulls it violently. Li Yao is caught off guard. Under the inertia, her center of gravity is unstable, and she is about to fall towards Ye Mo, and then she feels a powerful hand holding her back. Among all the people at the scene, ye Mo kisses Li Yao who is just as surprised. All the guests present were friends invited by Qin Siyu. Seeing this scene, Qin Siyu''s face, which used to talk and laugh with others, was completely stiff. Looking at Li Yao who was hugged by Ye Mo, his goblet fell down. They had imagined countless scenes before, but they didn''t expect that these two people would kiss each other in full view of the public, and directly broke their small abacus. The boys around Qin Siyu also looked at each other, and they all saw the chill in each other''s eyes. Originally, ye Mo had a temporary intention. Instead of letting these people chase after him like flies at that time, he might as well take a direct oath of sovereignty, and they would have to weigh up what they have to say at that time. Some things don''t break, some soft knives can only passively accept, but now ye Mo has opened this layer of window paper, if someone forces it again, it is obvious that he is going to tear his face and offend people! But the goal has been achieved, ye Mo is not ready to let go this time. Usually, not to mention kissing, even holding hands is quite reluctant, especially after last night, ye Mo estimated that it would be difficult to even hold hands in the future. Now in this environment, Li Yao can''t really push herself away. It''s really silly not to take advantage of this opportunity to make enough money at one time! Besides, this is my wife, married and certified, taking advantage of others'' danger and guilt, which does not exist at all! Ye Mo was a little guilty when he looked at Li Yao''s panic stricken face, but he was more confident when he thought about it. He even thought of Lao Tzu''s classic saying "my teeth are gone, but my tongue is still there"! It turns out that the ancients didn''t deceive me. In some ways, the soft tongue is much stronger than the teeth. At least at the moment, Li Yao''s teeth can''t resist Ye Mo''s attack. At the beginning, Li Yao was just shocked. At this moment, Li Yao''s head is completely empty. Ye Mo, how dare he... How dare he Li Yao''s whole body was numb, as if she was paralyzed in Ye Mo''s arms like soft mud. This feeling of weakness made her legs and feet feel weak. Ye Mo estimates that the shock of the people around him is big enough. If he continues, it''s time for the security guard to come and clear the scene, and then he lets Li Yao go. "Wife, how does it compare with French tongue kiss? Shall we try again later?" Ye Mo at this time also cheap gather in Li Yao''s ear, whispered a sentence. Feeling the heat from ye Mo''s mouth, Li Yao''s body also has a strange feeling, but it''s not easy to attack in front of so many people, even ye Mo Gang''s excessive behavior is forced to forget. French tongue kiss, how can I know that! Li Yao was trying her best to bear it, but she didn''t expect Ye Mo to go too far. The hand holding her waist suddenly slipped three inches and pinched it! "Yemo! You have gone too far Although no one will see that angle, Li Yao is still excited and hits Ye Mo with a fist, but ye Mo immediately grabs her fist and kisses her on the forehead. People around have been completely speechless, as for the woman who just started to find fault, the corners of her mouth are constantly twitching at the moment. Li Yao is afraid to disclose Ye Mo''s identity. Originally, she wanted to embarrass Ye Mo at the instigation of Siyu brother. Unexpectedly, she was attacked by Ye Mo in such a rude and direct way. His identity is wordy. Even a blind man can see it now. OK! In other words, it''s the first time for her to meet such a manly man. After a short period of discomfort, she also looks at Ye Mo carefully. Let alone, she looks very handsome! Looking back at Li Yao''s burning eyes, ye Mo doesn''t know how cool it is. He kisses and touches her. He even licks her lips in front of Li Yao''s face. It seems that he has a look of aftertaste. If Li Yao is forced to use something to describe Ye Mo at the moment... It''s really cheap. It can''t be any more cheap! But how can it be? The most humble people are invincible. I just appreciate the way you look at me and can''t kill me. Ye Mo''s mouth even slightly tilts. "If a villain is successful, he will be rampant. It''s you! Ye Mo, ye Mo, you can be strong now. I will come to your grave to worship you today next year. " The little man in white looked at ye with pity and sighed in silence. "What a disappointment! Look at my killing skill - Tiedun''s killing for a thousand years The first two horned demon raises the fork in his hand, and then drags away the sad little man in white who caresses chrysanthemum, throwing a man''s understanding look at Ye mo. But ye Mo doesn''t dare to play with fire any more, otherwise Li Yao will go away on the spot! Ye Mo also let go of Li Yao at the moment, selectively ignored Li Yao''s murderous eyes, and then said to the sister with a smile: "now you know who I am, do you still need Yao Yao to give you a formal introduction?" It has to be said that ye Mo is very self-contained at the moment. Her face is sunny and warm. Even the girl''s eyes on Ye Mo are slightly flustered at the moment. "No, no, Yao Yao''s boyfriend is... Very good." Then the girl ran away. As for the young man who used to help her on the side, her face was also pretty ugly, so she said, "as far as I know, Li Yao, she should not have a boyfriend now! It''s wrong not to be in charge of the family. Even if she wants to find a boyfriend, she must be friends in our circle. Why don''t I know you Yemo! " Ye Mo then replied with a smile: "there are so many things you don''t know, just like you should call your father your father. Have you asked Uncle Wang and your mother next door?" "What are you talking about?" The guy suddenly became angry, but the girl he brought didn''t respond. Without thinking, he comforted: "brother Kun, don''t be angry. I''ll know if I ask you back!" The slap of "pa" sounded without warning. The girl was slapped to the ground by this guy. Li Yao frowned. Sure enough, they haven''t changed at all these years, even more than before Li Yao''s heart sank when she thought of this. She took a look at Qin Siyu. For more than an hour in the car, ye Mo was just a villain. She was brainwashed and madly told her that Qin Siyu was not a good man, that he was a beast in clothes and didn''t even pay for prostitution. Li Yao was really bothered at that time, and she almost couldn''t help but slap Ye Mo again. But ye Mo''s last sentence made her unable to refute. Birds of a feather flock together. People sometimes hide. If you want to know what a person is like, just look at his friends. Looking at Song Kun, whose face turned red and foaming, roaring with his female companion, Li Yao''s heart suddenly became cold. It can be said that Song Kun and Qin Siyu are brothers to each other. Last time he was in Jiangbei, he also mentioned that even in those years when he joined the army, he had always been in close contact with Song Kun and never alienated him. Li Yao''s heart is slightly uncomfortable. Qin Siyu in her memory is still like the big brother next door when she was a child. Now she looks a little strange. Maybe... Time can completely change one. I hope brother Siyu doesn''t become so thorough "Xiao Kun, it''s almost done!" Seeing that Li Yao had turned her eyes to this side, Qin Siyu reminded her in a low voice, and then she walked towards Li Yao with a smile. Li Yao saw the whole scene in her eyes, and even noticed every slight change in Qin Siyu''s face, from seriousness to indifference, and then to the next second''s modest and kind smile. Is this really a change that can be made in an instant No one can be born with that without hundreds of practice. Just like Li Yao herself, years of hard work in the business field has made her lose her original green. To put it bluntly, it''s just that she can naturally put on different masks to deal with different people. It''s not just her. People in business wear different masks more or less. Li Yao doesn''t dare to say how vicious her eyes are. But now, as long as she has dealt with her, she can almost see through the superficial cover up and look directly at a person''s nature. But now when facing Qin Siyu, Li Yao is a little confused. Although she is as kind and modest as she remembered, she can''t see how many masks she has put on her face! "Yao Yao, you''re here. Don''t take a joke to heart. Let''s get in." Qin Siyu also just came up at this time and said that the smile on his face was still perfect and impeccable. Chapter 63 "Yes, yes, let''s get in quickly. It''s hard for us to get together. Why are we so unhappy?" There is also a little guy on the side to make ends meet. Li Yao didn''t say anything after all. "Do you know what Yao Yao''s boyfriend is for?" Just as they were walking towards the inner hall, there were whispers on the side. "I''m not sure. It''s said that he''s just a junior employee." "Well, what company''s small employees are so powerful that they can even get Yao Yao''s hands. It''s like flying up a branch and becoming a phoenix!" "It''s true that a small employee with a monthly salary of three or five thousand yuan can get Yao Yao, the president of a company worth several hundred million yuan, all at once. They have the ability to eat soft food with ease. What can you do?" "I don''t know how thick skinned the boy is. I''m ashamed of him." "Don''t mention it, people can eat soft food by their own ability, thousands of people, what can you do?" "What depends on his ability is Xiaobai Lian. Even the boss of Zhishang company, where he works, has to be polite when he meets Yaoyao. God knows if he has used any disgraceful means." The more people around say it, the more outrageous it is. Li Yao''s face is ugly when she hears these gossips. At this moment, ye Mo says to the guy who just spoke: "how do you know I work in Zhishang? Who told you that? " As soon as ye Mo''s words come out, Li Yao subconsciously turns her eyes to Qin Siyu. That is to say, in the morning, Qin Siyu asks about ye Mo on the phone. Li Yao doesn''t think it''s a big deal, so she doesn''t hide it. Now even this guy knows that ye Mo is working in Zhishang. Needless to say, he knows it''s Qin Siyu. Now that ye Mo''s identity is clear, he has just made a plan to humiliate Ye Mo, which is out of the scope of joke. What''s more, ye Mo is his husband after all, and it''s not just Ye Mo who humiliates him! Or Li Yao had a bold idea in her heart, but she still felt it was crazy and didn''t dare to think about it any more. If brother Siyu really only introduces Ye Mo as a new boyfriend, rather than as her husband who has already obtained a certificate from Li Yao "Wife, I''ll tell you, don''t look at that Qin Siyu who is a dog like. He has bad water. It''s not a good thing at all. His heart is in inverse proportion to his appearance. The more modest and elegant he is on the surface, the dirtier and lowly he is on the back. Believe it or not, the women he has played with must have at least two strengthening companies. The strengthening companies know no, one hundred to two hundred people, two companies are..." "Enough!" This is what Li Yao yelled at Ye Mo in the car at the beginning, and it''s what she yells at those gossipers now. "Yemo is from me. If you don''t welcome us, we''ll leave now!" Li Yao takes out her strongest side. Although she is very modest in most cases, it doesn''t mean that she can blindly tolerate the gossip of people around her. "Well, Yao Yao is our good sister from childhood to adulthood after all. Don''t talk nonsense about what you shouldn''t say." Qin Siyu also pretended to be angry at this time. It''s a bit interesting to say this, but it''s just that we shouldn''t say it. The underlying meaning doesn''t mean that what we just said is true. Although it looks like persuasion, it''s actually a magic mending sword. At least there were many people around who didn''t know the truth. After hearing this, they all showed a clear color. Although they didn''t say anything, their eyes to Ye mo were obviously a little different. A man who eats soft food is not qualified to appear in their circle. It''s disgusting to have a look at him more! "Well, well, since brother Siyu said something, we won''t talk about it any more. After all, we are all friends. I''ll have to have a drink with brother Yemo and ask him for advice." The guy laughed, and then noticed that ye Mo walked towards him calmly. "What''s the name of my friend? You haven''t answered the question I just asked. How do you know I work in Zhishang? Qin Siyu told you that? Or did he just tell you that I worked in Zhishang and was Yao Yao''s boyfriend, and that all the others had a choice to hide from you? Or do you know everything, just pretending to be confused? I just want to know, are you aiming at me, or are you trying to stimulate Yao Yao Tu? " Ye Mo asked jokingly. Of course, this is for Li Yao. Ye Mo can''t rub the sand in his eyes. Since someone has calculated on him, he doesn''t want to lose face. He just tears the window paper to let Li Yao see Qin Siyu''s ugly face thoroughly. In the future, he will draw a clear line and never have any connection again! If Qin Siyu is still a thief in the future, and he has any more thoughts about Li Yao, the one in the Ye family will be abandoned by himself. What''s a commoner of the Qin family! Ye Mo''s heart killing words make everyone''s face, including Li Yao, suddenly change. As for the guy who was still proud, there was a little panic on his face. "I can''t understand what you''re talking about. You''re Yemo''s little employee with no background. It''s very easy to find out about you. What''s so strange about knowing where you work?" The guy said in a cold voice. "So you found out all this by yourself? Yao Yao, do you believe that? " Ye Mo turns her eyes to Li Yao at this time, and the banter on her face makes her feel flustered. It turned out that he had known for a long time that he had been secretly looking for his company. Jiangbei was so big that Li Yao used all the resources at hand and couldn''t find such a Zhishang company. Later, he realized that ye Mo had lied to him. At the moment, this guy even vowed to find out by himself. Li Yao didn''t understand that today''s situation is clearly a situation set by Qin Siyu against Ye Mo! What business friends, what to expand contacts to help her company, are all excuses! liar! It''s shameful to set up such a bureau when you know you are married! Its face is abominable! If it wasn''t for Zhishang''s mistakes, he couldn''t even see any flaws. Maybe he would think that ye Mo was too mean to be fussy! Sometimes the truth is unacceptable. Li Yao immediately quit her job and went to the bathroom. There were so many things that she had to calm down. Li Yao has just left, and Qin Siyu and Song Kun also find a way to leave. However, before leaving, Qin Siyu winks at the guy who opened his mouth. Then, as they expected, Qin Siyu and others just left, and several people immediately walk up to Ye Mo with the appearance of making friends. The most ideal state is that when Li Yao comes back, she happens to find that ye Mo and her friends are in conflict and even hurt others. Li Yao, who was disappointed in the marriage, will feel desperate. All the people present were friends and sisters in the previous big circle. At that time, as long as she slightly added fuel to the flames and affected Li Yao''s mood, Li Yao, who was frustrated and sad, would surely find her neighbor brother to comfort her. As for the next "Brother Yu, this medicine is absolutely strong. It''s colorless and tasteless when dissolved in water. As long as you take a mouthful, you can''t wake up in three or five hours In the crowd, Song Kun took out a small bag of blue particles and put them into Qin Siyu''s hand. "I''m kidding. I play with women. They are always willing to take the initiative to go to bed. Where can I use these things?" Qin Siyu said so, but he took the medicine package quietly. Everything was as he had imagined before. Although Li Yao''s attitude surprised him a little, it would not go wrong. Now just wait for the noise outside, and then go out to save the scene. Not long after Qin Siyu and others disappeared, the guy who opened his mouth to attack Ye Mo took out his earwax and took several people to Ye mo. Discerning people know that it''s the rhythm of looking for trouble, but they didn''t even know ye mo before. What''s more, they look down on such a loser who wants to catch up with Li Yao and climb up the high branch. They wish something could happen to make this boy look ugly now! Let him know that the crow flying on the branch is still a crow, not worthy to enter their upper circle! Chapter 64 "Yemo, you can. A small grassroots employee even dare to question me. Do you know where this is? No, do you know who we are! If I were you, I would be a man with my tail between my legs. I''m afraid that sometimes I can''t figure out my position. I really don''t know who I am! " That guy stares at Ye Mo and says disdainfully. A small staff at the grass-roots level doesn''t know what means to hook up with Li Yao. It doesn''t matter if he has no background. He can see a transparent little person from head to toe at a glance. They have the courage to trample him under their feet! What''s more, women like Li Yao dare not even think about it. How could he de put the goddess to sleep? Even without the relationship ordered by Qin Siyu, their hearts are extremely unbalanced. They have to give the boy some color. Ye Mo also looked at this guy with a smile and joked: "misfortune comes from the mouth. I advise you to be more restrained. Are you sure that you have really made out my identity before you slap me in front of me?" Ye Mo said this without the slightest smell of fireworks. After all, there is a class between people. Such a little man is just an ant climbing on the table. Even if he appears in front of him, he will not be interested in seeing even one more glance. Needless to say, Ye''s identity is only known by those key members of the Ye family. Even those collateral children who are further away are not qualified to appear in the Ye family''s ancestral home at the beginning, so they don''t know ye''s identity as a son of the world. As for those with a different surname, only Li Zhengdao''s father-in-law''s family knows about it, and even no more than five people have met him, including Li Yao''s wife. As for ye song''s blatant exposure of Ye Mo''s identity in the market that day, it was purely an accident, which was also one of the reasons why Ye Mo could act openly. His identity is far from being made public. At least those in power in the Ye family think so. Ye song''s criticism is a taboo. Maybe he doesn''t have to do it himself. Afterwards, he won''t be much better. Those people in the city council will completely rot this matter in their stomach. He''s just a second generation dandy of a little-known family. How arrogant and numb must he be before he can say that he has found out his own details. Even Qin Siyu couldn''t get his real identity out of Li Yao''s mouth. He only knew that his name was Ye Mo, and he had no roots. He was paid three or five thousand yuan in a small company in Jiangbei. Of course, it''s just Ye''s identity. As for his other identity, Li Yao is the only one among the more than one billion people in China, including the special department like Guoan. It''s just that she thinks she''s too big to believe it. Looking at this crazy and numb boy, ye Mo just feels pitiful and ridiculous. "I said, boy, what''s your attitude? We can come here and talk to you by ourselves. It''s enough to give you face. Don''t be shameless, boy!" A guy on the side was blocked up by Ye Mo''s words, and now he gave a rude reply. "That''s to say, no one in our circle is worth tens of millions of dollars. You are something. If you didn''t catch up with Li Yao, you are qualified to enter the club, let alone you. Even the boss of your company is not qualified to meet us at a cocktail party." "I don''t know what Yao Yao thought, but she would take a fancy to such a thing as you. What a good Chinese cabbage! It''s not worth being arched by your pig!" "How to speak! How can you say the yemer brothers are pigs! Have you ever thought about how a pig feels? " "Hahaha, I''m sorry, I made a slip of tongue..." People around are just watching, but no one wants to stop them. Although what these people say is too harsh, a person who has no skin and no face even eating soft food already doesn''t know what shame is. It''s not inappropriate for him to say so. "I said Ye Mo, you seem to recognize it, but even so, I don''t think you look like a man. You can''t be tolerated by ordinary people. To put it bluntly, you have no backbone. Do you have any opinions when I say that?" A kid accentuated tone to say. "What''s the opinion of this boy? Just now Li Yao was present. He still has a little confidence. Now Li Yao is not here. I think he has stage fright when he comes to our big place for the first time. Otherwise, he doesn''t react like a wood at all." "Oh, you seem to be really such a thing. I said Ye Mo, are you really scared? Otherwise you''ll squeak. If you don''t help, you''ll have to give us some reaction. Otherwise, you''ll know it''s your boy''s stage fright. If you don''t know, you''ll think we''ve bullied you." "Yes, brother Yemo, you''d better give us some reaction. It''s like a wooden pestle here. I''m not even talking about it!" Before that guy said, he stretched out his hand and wanted to pat Ye Mo''s face. But just then, ye Mo moved. "It''s boring, isn''t it? Then I''ll give you some strength! " Ye Mo opens a way. "Come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on The guy also took back his finger and pointed to his side face. The disdain on his face didn''t even retreat. Then there was a loud slap sound. The guy turned half a circle in the air and flew backwards, smashing the five layer champagne tower behind him. It''s not just this guy. Everyone at the scene is confused. Ye Mo is crazy. A lower class guy even dares to beat people when he comes into their circle. He''s tired of living! Security! As for the guy who was beaten, his brain is completely empty. It''s said that ye Mo is a soft egg. Even if he takes a shit on his head, he doesn''t dare to resist! How dare he hit me! How the hell did I get beaten! The guy was so sad and angry that he spat out two broken teeth, but ye Mo came up and looked at him and said: "I''ve seen beggars, and I''m the first time to see them. Is that strong enough just now? If it''s not enough, I''ll give it to you. There''s no charge. " "You son! How dare you hit people! It''s against you! Security! Somebody''s making trouble! Come here and clear up... Oh -- " On the side of a kid''s words haven''t finished, he covered his belly and limped down. Ye Mugang just directly kicked his belly without hesitation. "If you give me some sunshine, you''ll be brilliant. If you really think you''re something, you dare to call the security guard. Believe it or not, I''ll give you up before the security guard comes! What do you mean by that look? Don''t you agree? You''ll give me another damn look Ye Mo points to the guy on the ground and cheers coldly. A group of the so-called second generation dandies have to force their mother in front of them, or they will be so numb that they don''t know who their father is! Ye Mo didn''t mean to worry about these things, but they had to challenge their survival limit in front of them. Ye Mo didn''t mind giving them a slap to let them know how to behave in the future. "Yemo, you are too presumptuous! We see that Yao Yao''s face has tacitly allowed you to enter our circle. How dare you hit people at the cocktail party! " At this time, a woman who had been watching the scene on the side also called out. Ye Mo looked at her up and down and said, "dead 38, just now they didn''t fart when they banged. Now they''re pretending to be virgin whores. Believe it or not, I''ll crush your silicone!" The woman suddenly screamed and covered her chest. At this moment, the security guard of the club also came here with the guy. "What''s going on, what''s going on?" The head of the security guard is tall, big, big and thick. He is at least 1.8 meters tall. The security guards employed by such high-end clubs are all called hyenas. They look like security guards. But if they start to work harder than the gangsters on the road, if they kill people, they will be blocked by the top. It''s no wonder that they are killed. If a guy with no roots and no bottom sneaks in to look for trouble, the end will be even worse than getting into the upper Hall of the road and blowing hair! "Brother tie, this boy starts to beat me and cut him to death!" The boy on the ground immediately screamed when he saw someone coming, but then he was kicked on his side face by Ye Mo Fei. Another mouthful of blood accompanied by several broken teeth spurted out, and then his head tilted and could not be called out any more. The head of the security guard''s pupil also suddenly shrunk, in front of them dare to be so rampant to hit people, is a hard stubble, it seems a bit difficult to deal with it! Chapter 65 "Brother, do you know where this is? You beat people here and even knocked them unconscious. Is this a bit too much trouble?" The security chief said in a low voice. If he had met this situation before, he would have gone up and started. Today, this situation is special. The whole club is contracted to hold a cocktail party. He can''t come in without inviting outsiders. In other words, all the people in the field tonight are their insiders, all of them are rich or expensive, which can''t help his carelessness. "Brother tie, don''t talk nonsense with him. This guy is a small employee at the bottom. Today, he just came in with his thighs. He has no roots and no bottom. You''re welcome!" On the side another kid gnashes teeth of say. Also in his voice just fell not long ago, a wine bottle accurately called on his head, wine bottle burst, glass debris flying away, the boy also hummed directly paralyzed down. The whole audience was confused again. Even the corners of the mouths of the security guards were twitching. They dare to do it in front of them. This boy is really crazy! At the beginning, I thought you were the second generation of young master who didn''t dare to offend. It turned out that you were just a poor boy who rubbed in. Who gave you the courage to act wild here! The men and women on the side were also angry. They watched Ye Mo try to be a murderer. One by one, they denounced and accused Ye Mo, and urged the security guard to blow ye Mo out. Looking at the excited crowd around, ye Mo laughs. Qin Siyu, who should have appeared at the scene, is now out of sight. Even the security guards in the scene are shocked, and he doesn''t show up. Since you want to play with these shady people, don''t blame me for being impolite. "Brother, you''ve really passed. I won''t embarrass you. Go out by yourself." The security chief said. To be able to get to his position is not to fight bravely and ruthlessly. Even if those people behind want to teach Ye Mo a lesson, they are all stopped by him. Today, it''s not clear. They have just appeared and become a knife in other people''s hands. If they are really an ordinary person with no roots and no bottom, the problem is that ye Mugang is fierce and does not hesitate. Will he really be an ordinary person! Let Ye Mo leave by himself is undoubtedly the safest way, even if someone really wants to do it, the gun pushed out by someone must not be a few of them! Ye Mo also turned his eyes to the security chief and said, "you''re still a little rational. I''ll give you a sentence. It''s almost enough to work for others. Even if you don''t have a job, you won''t starve to death with your ability. But if someone really throws it out as a gun barrel, can your boss support your whole family for a lifetime?" The strong man''s heart also suddenly sank, where can''t hear the meaning of Ye Mo''s words. In the same way, from different populations, there are two kinds of effects. Some people retreat in the face of difficulties and protect themselves, while some people go beyond the thunder pool by their own death. If ye Mo looks like I''m very good at all people''s kneeling and licking, even without saying this, these security guards are afraid to step forward, but ye Mo is in an embarrassing position at the moment, at least he can''t see the slightest difference. At this time, if you bow your head and give in, it''s not a matter of knowing the current affairs. It''s clearly a soft guy. If you are scared by a kid, you will be really counselled. At least the men behind them thought so. They directly grabbed the swing stick in their hands and went up to yell: "you are crazy! It''s really hard to be so arrogant in front of our brothers. You think we''re scared! " So a mouth, the people on the side also followed the frying pan, one by one called noisily to blow ye Mo out from here, and even some people were not afraid of big things, directly called out to fight to death, killed him! Ye Mo looked at the kid and laughed. Then he turned his eyes to the security chief and said, "that''s what you mean, too?" That security chief''s face is also blue and white, at this time the test is not only eyesight, but also need extraordinary courage and courage! "Brother tie, you won''t be scared by this boy! It''s just a little bastard with no roots and no bottom. No one dares to take care of him even if he''s killed! " Cried a fellow on the side. "I... quit!" The security chief took a deep breath and said. Those security guards around are stupid again. What''s the situation? Brother tie, who is not afraid of everything, even counsels him! Even without waiting for them to persuade again, they immediately turned around and left. Although he was a little surprised, no one really wanted to call him back at this time. His position as a foreman was more than 200000 yuan a year. If he didn''t mess up tonight, how could they have the chance to sit in this position in the future! "It''s rare that there is a person who knows how to advance and retreat." Ye Mo looks at the guy''s back and smiles. As for the rest of them A sharp heavy leg directly kicked a crazy boy out, and the buffet table behind him was knocked over several times. If ye Mo didn''t restrain his strength, this guy would be dead now! "Damn it! How dare this guy do it! Brothers! Together! Kill him These security guards are not good men and women. Seeing that ye Mo actually started on their brothers, they ran away and rushed to Ye Mo without thinking about it. At this time, anyone with a little conscience should stop, or the end of the group fight will be crippled even if they don''t die. It''s a pity that the men and women around them are happy to watch the scene. Maybe in their eyes, this scene is the city management team beating a dog. Even if they die, they will just watch the scene. That was a deterrent, but since deterrence didn''t work, yemer didn''t plan to give them a second chance. A punch hit a security guard''s chin, and the latter immediately flew out with blood all over his face, directly into the crowd of the second generation circle. Many women were splashed with blood on their face and screamed on the spot. As for those security guards who saw this scene, not only did they not retreat, but also aroused their fierceness and madness. They rushed towards Ye Mo, and waved the whistling wind to Ye Mo''s head. Ye Mo''s face finally cooled down. All trained security guards know that no matter what the situation is, they can''t shake the stick to the part above the neck, otherwise they will lose their lives. At the moment, these guys who are still wearing security clothes actually hit the killers. Ye Mo will not be polite any more! The roaring wind comes directly to Ye mo. just when the security guard is arrogant, he suddenly finds that his swing stick can''t be waved any more. Sharp pain... Deep pain into the bone marrow The security guard heard a crisp "click" sound, and watched the broken bone stab out of the body surface. The bloody bone stubble almost made him crazy! But without waiting for him to cry out, a whip leg was directly drawn on his chest. This guy also flew backwards and smashed into the crowd. There was another scream like crazy men and women at the scene. Originally, Qin Siyu and his group were still thinking in the private room on the second floor. Everything downstairs seemed to be under their control. At this time, the bigger the trouble, the better for them. Listening to the screams and shouts coming from downstairs, Qin Siyu''s face was still full of pride at first, but later, the movement downstairs became more and more serious, and the women were more and more crazy. They screamed at the end of the rest. Even if they killed people, they would not be so exaggerated! Qin Siyu and others finally couldn''t sit still. They felt that something had gone wrong. They quickly got up and rushed to the door. When they rushed up the aisle and looked down, the scene was in a mess. There were broken glass fragments and large pieces of blood everywhere. The security guards in the club slept for more than ten hours! At this time, another piercing scream broke everyone''s eardrum. Ye Mo suddenly dived with a swing stick in his hand, and then the guy with the fire axe fell down directly. His legs could not be completely broken. Under the inertia, he almost threw himself behind his back and fainted completely. His body was twitching unconsciously. Ferocious! It''s so cruel! Not only the second generation of dandies present, but also Qin Siyu, the leader, was pale with fright, and directly collapsed on the ground. This is a desperado, a fierce bandit who gives up everything! He is not afraid to make trouble at all! I''m not even afraid of killing people! Who is the husband Li Yao is looking for! Chapter 66 The scene of violence and blood caused a lot of screams. The hall which was originally crowded directly cleared a large vacuum zone. Everyone kept away from Emerson as far as possible for fear of being affected. As for the men and women who have been scared silly at the scene, they even dare not go out. Even the security guards in the club have been killed by Ye mo. who can they expect now! You want to call the police? You''re kidding! This kind of private place has a hard background. No one can speak, even if the police car can''t get in! Ye Mo now also finished the last security guard, and directly threw the blood stained baton aside, pointed to those security guards and said, "you stupid birds are being used by people, you don''t know, you still want to move me? Just ask you who is not satisfied now! Stand up! I can''t beat him! " The security guards on the scene, let alone standing, can lie down well, it''s already very good, and even some people hanging on the stair handrail have not been able to come down now! These security guards are now unable to move, ye Mo immediately turned his eyes to the group of second-generation men and women, fingers casually in the crowd point: "you, and you, just now you seem to be quite arrogant, kind of now come to my side and give me a try to nag?" How dare those guys at this time! One by one, their faces turned pale with fright, and their legs began to swing. There was even a person with poor psychological quality who had a hot pee in his crotch. However, no one would laugh at him at this time, because they were not much better, and they did not even dare to look directly at Ye Mo with playful eyes. "I thought you''d have a lot of abilities, just a bunch of things that can only blow their mouths off. If you don''t have the ability, don''t force me to be honest Ye Mo said that he didn''t care about these guys. He lit a cigarette and opened a bottle of champagne. He drank and smoked, just like an emperor looking at all living beings kneeling on the stage. Li Yao at the moment also completely calm down, tonight''s things she has thought very clearly, people and people are different, there is no need to force themselves into another does not belong to their own circle. Maybe there was some connection in the past, but over the years, we have been drifting away and no longer belong to the same kind of people. As for Qin Siyu... Li Yao, who has calmed down, knows what attitude she should keep towards him in the future. Now that she has been in the bathroom for quite a while, it''s time for her to go out and meet everyone. Otherwise, I don''t know how to embarrass Ye Mo because of their birdlike nature. It''s just that when Li Yao came back to the hall, she was a little confused. The original good reception seemed like the scene of the accident. A group of people gathered together to keep silent. No one spoke or communicated at the scene. Even the music in the hall didn''t know when to stop. Just after Li yaoman passed by strangely, he found that the center of the hall was in a mess. Ye Mo was sitting at the dining table drinking and smoking, and five or six cigarette butts had been thrown on the floor. As for those security guards, they were all cleared up. Those who should go to the medical room didn''t dare to delay the moment when they should be sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. Even the bloodstain that had been left on the ground was temporarily dealt with by the cleaners of the club. So Li Yao just felt that there seemed to be a group fight here. As for how serious it was, she couldn''t imagine. Although Ye Mo looks like nothing happened, Li Yao still runs up quickly and worries: "Ye Mo, what''s the matter? You won''t fight again, will you?" "Wife, you have wronged me. Who am I? Don''t you worry?" Ye Mo pretends to be unhappy. Li Yao also disdained for a while. It''s because I know who you are that I don''t feel at ease. The whole hall is full of people standing and you are the only one sitting. If you want to say it has nothing to do with you, who believes it! Li Yao is not really stupid either. Looking at the people around her who are afraid of Ye Mo like a tiger, she guessed something vaguely. Then she lowered her voice and said, "it''s not when I''m away that they embarrass you again?" Ye Mo smiles: "wife, do you look down on me or look up on these stupid people? I''ll hang 80 of them one by one. How dare they embarrass me? It''s good that I didn''t bully them! " Li Yao''s brow can''t help wrinkling. Ye Mo''s attitude shows that things are not small, but her heart is also slightly strange. She couldn''t be more clear about these people''s temper. Before they had nothing to do, they could take the initiative to find something for ye mo. now ye Mo directly scolds a group of them for being stupid. They usually change the frying pan. Now they are all like wood. They don''t react at all. They shouldn''t! "Ye Mo, tell me honestly if you''re in trouble again. Don''t hide something from me. No matter what it is, I''ll stand with you this time." Li Yao grabs Ye Mo''s hand and says. Women, after all, still lack of training. Take a look at Li Yao''s intimate and warm attitude, she is really good at training herself! Ye Mo sighed in his heart, and then he laughed and said, "wife, you think too much. Just now, two idiots drank too much and had a crazy fight. It has nothing to do with me from the beginning to the end. Do you think I''ve made trouble like this?" At this time, Li Yao carefully looked at Ye Mo up and down, and saw that he was clean and his clothes didn''t have many folds. It didn''t look like he had a hand with someone. Now she asked suspiciously, "are you sure you didn''t cheat me?" "Wife, how dare I cheat you? If you don''t believe me, I''ll call someone to ask you." Ye Mo immediately pointed to the guy who had been repaired before and said, "panda eye, don''t look at others, you! come here! I have something to ask you! " Even if Li Yao didn''t know what had happened before, she obviously saw this guy''s body shaking. She didn''t care about it before. At this time, she found that this guy was black and blue with two panda eyes on his head. Even the white shirt on his chest was printed with a 42 size shoe print. Subconsciously, she looked at Ye Mo''s feet. The size is just right. It seems that even the pattern of the shoe print is the same as that of Ye Mo''s feet! Just when Li Yao was about to ask, ye Mo said to the guy, "you''re Xiaokang, right? My wife asked you, just now, did the two guys play wine crazy and go straight to work?" Ye Mo''s question directly made the guy shiver. At the moment, he squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying and said: "big... Big brother, yes... Yes!" As soon as this guy opened his mouth, he exposed several front teeth that he had lost. Even Li Yao was worried. When she was ready to ask something, ye Mo just slapped him. "Are you really stupid or do you pretend to be stupid with me! Said my wife asked you! What do you mean by telling me! Do you know this is the minimum disrespect for people Cried yemer. The boy really cried this time. Brother, if you don''t play with me like this, you can change my surname for no reason. This slap is really unfair! It''s because you don''t look at Yao Yao and they don''t respect people. What''s the matter if you don''t say a word! Looking at this guy''s pitiful appearance, Li Yao also had a little compassion. She frowned and asked, "Ye Mo, is it you who hurt him?" Ye Mo immediately refused: "nonsense! I''m so modest and elegant. How can I hit people! If you don''t believe me, ask him, "did you fall by yourself?" The boy didn''t react for a moment. He looked at Ye Mo and Li Yao. He didn''t know who to reply to, but just then ye Mo slapped him again. "Dog day, it''s enough to drag. You can look right and left when you ask a question! I didn''t hear you just asked me how you got your injury! " Yelled yemer at a higher volume. "Fall! I fell it myself! Heaven and earth conscience I really fell by myself! It has nothing to do with brother Ye! " The guy finally learned to be good, and he had already learned how to rush to answer as ye Mo raised his hand again. Li Yao just watched Ye Mo slap this guy twice in front of her face, and said nonsense in front of her face. She also had a little explosion in her heart. No matter what, they are all friends of their own, but the quarrel makes people look like this. Ye Mo is too overbearing! "Yemo, you are still not a man. Can you be a little more generous! It''s too much of you to hit people in front of me Looking at the bleeding "Xiaokang" in the corner of her mouth, Li Yao can''t help but get angry and has long lost her previous principles and positions. Chapter 67 "Wife, you can eat and talk freely, but you can''t talk nonsense. You didn''t listen to the boy himself. He fell by himself, but it has nothing to do with me! I''m a man. I do it. I do it. I don''t do it. I won''t recognize it if I kill you! " Ye Moyi said in a righteous way. Li Yao is also angry, even don''t know what to say, open your eyes to tell lies! What''s more, it''s so reasonable! "What about those two slaps! This is what I saw with my own eyes. You can''t deny it! " Li Yao gritted her teeth. Ye Mo at the moment a face of ignorant force with a little loss: "two slaps? What two slaps? Wife, why didn''t I understand you? " "Fall! I fell by myself! It has nothing to do with brother Ye! " The guy just yelled, and then he rolled out with a bang. There was another sole print on his shirt, which was not the same as the one before! "What''s the matter? When I talk to my wife, you can''t interrupt me. Get out of here! Get out of here now Ye Mo scolds, and the guy quickly climbs up from the ground and rolls far away, for fear that ye Mo will do something to anger him later. Li Yao doesn''t know what to say at the moment. Now she doesn''t know that ye Mo is responsible for the situation in the hall! The people who are still at the scene are all repaired by Yemo. As for those who are not at the scene, God knows what they have been made of by Yemo gun! "Wife, don''t look at me like this. I swear it really has nothing to do with me. If you don''t believe me, I''ll ask you another one." Ye Mo said innocently. "No!" Li Yao stares at Ye Mo for a long time. Then she extrudes a few words from her teeth and says, "Ye Mo, you are so shameless!" "Ah, you''re right. You know, in fact, ye Mo doesn''t have a face!" The first two horned devil jumps out and complains to Li Yao. It''s a pity that Li Yao doesn''t know anything. Ye Mo''s innocent face is the only one in front of her. As for the upstairs Qin Siyu and others see that Li Yao has come out, they know that they can''t go on like this all the time, and they all walk down from the upstairs with constipation on their face. "Brother Yu, do you really think so this time?" When going downstairs, Song Kun on the side asked with an unwilling face. "Otherwise, who knows this guy can fight so well that even the security guards in the field are abandoned by him. Should we fight with him ourselves?" Qin Siyu also said in a low voice. Although that scene scared him a lot just now, there is no doubt that he has accumulated more anger in his heart. Today I will let you go first, and there will be opportunities for you to look good in the future! "Brother Yu, maybe we don''t have to wait until next time. There is no one in the club, but there are plenty of hands-on opportunities outside the club!" Song Kun also bewitched at this time. Qin Siyu''s expression was slightly stunned. Then Song Kun came up and said, "brother Yu, after all, this is my territory in Donghai. If it''s in Jiangbei, I really can''t help it, but I have a lot of relationships in Donghai. I''ll ask people to greet them on the way back. I''m sure they won''t come back to Jiangbei. I don''t think you need to keep Ye Mo''s words. I don''t know how many ghosts are wandering at the bottom of the river. As for Li Yao, brother Yu, just wait for her to be carried to bed! " Qin Siyu couldn''t help squinting when he heard this. Then he looked at Ye Mo in the hall and said, "Ye Mo is a tough guy. Make it clean. Don''t be careless." "Brother Yu, don''t worry. I haven''t done this once or twice. I''m sure it won''t go wrong." Song Kun said with a smile. The next thing was just like what was supposed. Qin Siyu came out to save the scene and made it big and small. A misunderstanding seemed to have been explained clearly, but the party couldn''t go on. All the people present knew what the purpose of today''s reception was, and they all knew it very well. At this time, they didn''t dare to make any more mistakes. "Brother Siyu, I''m sorry to trouble you today." "Yao Yao, don''t say that. They have done something wrong. Don''t take it too seriously when you misunderstand." Qin Siyu looked at Li Yao and said that he didn''t see the slightest panic on his face. It seemed that he really only knew what had just arrived at the scene. Li Yao doesn''t show anything on the surface, but she is a mirror in her heart. Then she takes Ye Mo to leave. At this time, no one dares to accuse, let alone say that Li Yao just left and put on airs. In fact, they want Li Yao to leave with Ye Mo, or they can''t say whether they will be the next one to be beaten. Looking at Li Yao''s unhappy departure, Qin Siyu smiles and doesn''t say anything. No matter whether her unhappiness is aimed at Ye Mo or what she sees and has prejudice against herself tonight, it doesn''t matter! When Li Yao is sent to her bed tonight, it''s time to show her true colors and let her know something. Qin Siyu has been wearing tight clothes these days, for fear that she will show the slightest flaw in front of Li Yao. To tell the truth, Qin Siyu himself feels tired! On the other hand, the two people out of the club also got on the bus. Li Yao was already in the driver''s seat, but ye Mo asked her to go to the co driver''s seat. "Ye Mo, it''s not good for you to be found by the traffic police after drinking." "What worries old drivers? The more wine they drink, the more stable they drive. Another bottle of Erguotou makes my car fly. Do you believe it? As for the police, it''s not a health city. The traffic police have already left work. " Ye Mo opens a way. It''s not easy for Li Yao to say anything when she sees Ye Mo''s insistence. In addition, she feels that she owes Ye Mo a little tonight. As long as ye Mo doesn''t act foolishly, everything is up to him. In fact, Li Yao''s attitude had changed when they just left the gate of the club, and there was no anger on her face. Although Ye Mo was really a little angry when he started in front of her, he was just a little angry. After the anger disappeared, he still knew that he was estranged from her. The cold face before he left was nothing more than a clear expression to the people present. "Yemer, maybe I should have listened to you before I came." When the engine started, Li Yao also looked at Ye Mo and said it seriously. "Wife, don''t say that. When people make mistakes, I still appreciate you who are strong and independent. If I get confused one day, I have to remind you on the side." Ye Mo said with a smile. Li Yao is also greatly touched by this, and then seriously looks at Ye Mo in front of her. She doesn''t believe that such words will come out of Ye Mo''s mouth. Sure enough, at that time, she loaded her subjective emotions on Ye Mo, and even gave him a conclusion without really understanding him. The more she looked at Ye Mo''s calm and modest smile, the heavier her guilt and remorse became. Li Yao looks at Ye Mo so seriously. Finally she hugs Ye Mo''s neck and kisses him on his side face. It''s an accident in the club. This is Li Yao''s first kiss. Although it''s just a touch like a dragonfly, for ye Mo, it makes him feel better than the previous strong kiss. "Yemo, it''s nice to meet you." "Well, how good is it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, ye Mo admits that he doesn''t know how to chat. He accidentally kills him by chatting again. Fortunately, Li Yao doesn''t care about these details now, and the whole person is already in Ye Mo''s arms. Although there are some hidden dangers in not wearing the seat belt in the car, ye Mo won''t remind me at this time. Feeling the warmth of the lovely person in his arms, ye Mo is more or less daydreaming at this time. "Well, wife, it''s uncomfortable for you to lie on your stomach like this. Why don''t you just lie on my lap and sleep for a while? You''re tired after a busy day. I''ll wake you up when you get home. The old driver drives steadily, no problem." Ye Mo opens a way. Li Yao didn''t think much about it. She knew Ye Mo''s driving skills, and there was no car on the road at this point. Li Yao immediately put her head on Ye Mo''s thigh, but Li Yao just lay down and felt something under her side face. "Yemo, you have something on you. It seems that you gave me a slap just now." Li Yao asked subconsciously. "It''s OK. I''m afraid I''ll meet some hooligans at night. I''ve been wearing the rubber stick for more than 20 years and I''m used to it." Ye Mo''s face is not red and gasps. Li Yao frowned slightly and didn''t take it seriously. Like a kitten, she arched her head and wanted to sleep more comfortably. But then she realized that the things under her face seemed to move and were obviously burning. Subconsciously, she grabbed it with her hand and tried to get rid of it. But at the moment of touching her hand, Li Yao''s universe broke out in an instant! Chapter 68 "Yemo! You bastard The roar of Li Yao suddenly rang out in the car. Seeing that the originally smooth car changed its lane instantly, it almost hit the green belt in the middle. Fortunately, ye Mo''s reaction is not slow, but even so, there is a close collision between the front of the car and the flower bed. With that "bang", Li Yao feels a twinge in her heart, and she doesn''t know how much money she has lost after such a collision. "Wife, don''t make trouble. I''m driving now. Let''s go back and talk about anything." Looking at Li Yao''s face of shame and anger, ye Mo also feels guilty. But then again, I was a driver and a pillow. Even if I was attacked just now, I suffered a lot. I didn''t even cry when I was attacked. On the contrary, Li Yao was so excited that she grabbed and scratched him. Woman, she is really a unreasonable creature Ye Mo sighs that the original guilt and shame are miraculously disappeared, and turns to a baby''s grievance, but the baby doesn''t say, and Li Yao gnashes her teeth again. But now ye Mo''s speed is very fast, Li Yao is really afraid that something really happened just now, even if her heart is itching with hatred, she can only stare Ye Mo hard. "This bastard, you should keep a distance from him in the future. Originally, you planned to let him have a chat on the floor tonight. Now it seems that you''d better let him go back to sleep in his guest room." Li Yao made up her mind that she would never give this guy any chance to take advantage of anything in the future. Just as Li Yao was thinking about it, the yellow light at the intersection in front of her began to flash. Seeing that the yellow light had turned into a red light, ye Murphy didn''t show any sign of slowing down. Instead, he stepped on the accelerator and ran forward faster, passing a normal muck car. Li Yao''s face turned white with fright. She grabbed and scratched Ye Mo and yelled, "Ye Mo! You are crazy! Do you know how dangerous it was just now! Even if you don''t have a driver''s license! Don''t you even know the common sense that you can''t run a red light! " Ye Mo was hit by Li Yaogang''s powder fist to activate Qi and blood and ease his body and mind. Then he said with a smile: "wife, it''s not that I have to run the red light. It''s really that if I was on the light for more than half an hour, I would be overtaken." "Overtaken? What do you mean Li Yao subconsciously turned her eyes to the rearview mirror and saw that there were three cars behind them with the same speed as they had been following. They just ran the red light, but the cars behind didn''t stop at all. Li Yao didn''t know that the three cars were coming for them! In fact, when Li Yao was a child, she once saw Li Zhengdao run into a competitor in the business by a drunk driver. At the moment of seeing the three cars, Li Yao instinctively thought of the worst situation, and she couldn''t help getting nervous. "Yemer, you said these three cars were coming for us?" Li Yao''s voice also slightly changed. "There are only four of us on the road, or what do you think?" Ye Mo said with a smile. "But I didn''t offend anyone in Donghai. I didn''t even deal with Donghai in business. Why..." "There is no reason. You should know why you came to Donghai today." Yemo interrupted directly. Li Yao''s face is no doubt worse than just now. She came to Donghai because of Qin Siyu''s invitation. This is the first time she came to Donghai after she left home. As for ye Mo, it''s even more impossible. Even he was not in China a few days ago! Who sent these people? It seems that there is no need to study deeply at the moment. Li Yao, who was at the reception tonight, knows clearly who has the strength and courage to count them with one hand. Although she has accepted Ye Mo''s view, she didn''t think that the reality is much crueler than she imagined. Can time really change a person completely! "Wife, if you go further, it will be completely unmanned. Will you wait for me in the car when you turn back?" Ye Mo said with a smile. "Ye Mo, you..." "Don''t worry. I just got out of the car to buy a pack of cigarettes and put some water in it. I haven''t been to the toilet for such a long time. It''s like a rubber stick. I don''t believe you can touch it." Ye Mo''s cheap way of a smile, instantly destroyed the atmosphere of the previous solemn killing clean. Li Yao didn''t have an attack this time. Even before she had time to make a statement, ye Mo jumped off the car with a sharp brake, lit a cigarette and went to the 24-hour supermarket. There is a large open space behind the supermarket, which is enough to solve all the contradictions When Yemo came to the intersection of the supermarket, the three cars stopped at the side of the road. Then seven or eight young men stepped down from the car, each with a mask and a long strip of parcel in hand. Some alert passers-by realized that the situation was not right, just came out of the supermarket and quickly left with his wife and children. Ye Mo looked up and down like a nobody, and joked: "let me guess who sent the cannon fodder from you. I don''t know much about Donghai. If I guess well, it should be Qin Siyu or Song Kun who asked you to die? " "I''m not ashamed to die! Song Shao, let''s take you on the road! " The man at the head gave a cold drink, then tore open the long strip package, and a bright mountain knife leaked out. "Wait a minute, there''s a camera in front of the supermarket. If you''re caught, you''ll be in trouble later. How about changing to a clean corner to practice?" Ye Mo lit a cigarette and said with a smile. The man''s face twitched and looked at the door of the supermarket. Sure enough, he saw several naked cameras. Although they were all wearing masks, it would be troublesome if they were caught by the camera. "Big brother, if we go to the back, it will be three or two minutes. No one knows if we are killed." A boy with a cap came up and said. The first man then looked at Ye Mo and said in a cold voice, "since you have chosen the graveyard for yourself, I can help you!" Ye Mo is a faint smile: "Maliu, whether it is single or group fight with you, early end, I have to go home early." "Arrogance! Let''s wait until you can or leave! " The man said a cold voice, a few younger brothers immediately grasp the newspaper wrapped in the hands of the bar toward Ye Mo, there is a big do not cooperate on the spot. Ye Mo didn''t pay attention to these guys at all, not to mention the mountain knife under the newspaper, even the rifles with bayonets were not enough for them to read. "Boy! Let you be rampant now, when you cry later! We''ll beat you in a group fight, and we''ll beat you in a single fight! If I let you go out alive today, I will quit the world after losing my arm! " A guy with red hair on the side hummed coldly. Ye Mo noncommittal smile, these people are professional thugs, typical take people''s money for others. They are not like those people on the road. They have some scruples. Once they have something to do, they chop people to death. They usually change places immediately after they finish one vote. They have a few lives on hand. At the party, I used to do something, but now I dare to hire a murderer to buy my life. That''s why I can''t blame others for my own death. "Boy, while there''s still a little time, think about the last words." A bastard sneered. In their opinion, ye Mo looks ordinary. He only blames those who shouldn''t be offended. He turns back to white knife and red knife. After receiving the balance, he immediately goes to the wharf to change places. Don''t make this money too easily! "By the way, how much will Song Kun give you?" Seeing that he was about to walk to the open space behind the supermarket, ye Mo suddenly asked. "800000 will buy you a life. We all think it''s not worth it for brother Kun! But when the money is in place, our brothers are happy to let you go quickly! " A guy said. Ye Mo also light smile said: "800000 ah, is really very little, I really for you not worth it." Those guys also showed a trace of disdain on their faces when they heard this. It seems that this boy is stupid. He even said such nonsense when he was dying. He thought his death was not worth it! Let''s say, we''ll cut you a hundred thousand. If we cut you a few more, we''ll take it as a free gift! A few people have just entered the house, and the bastards immediately tear open the package on the blade, with bloodthirsty mania on their faces. A blade of light greets Ye Mo directly Chapter 69 Watching these people die, ye Mo also shows a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then snuffs out the cigarette ends After about two minutes, ye Mo did not know where to find a paper towel. He was wiping the blood between his fingers and came out of the supermarket. Except for his clothes, he didn''t find anything unusual. Just at this time, a young woman with a child came out of the supermarket and saw Ye Mo walking out from the back of the house with a satisfied face and wiping her hands. She also had a strange face. As for the contempt in her eyes, even a blind man could feel it. "What are you looking at! I can''t pee on my hands! It''s still a duster Ye Mo roared at the young woman, whose face changed, scolded "hooligan" and left in a hurry. Ye Mo swears that if this woman doesn''t still have a child in her hand, she will never force herself to play a hooligan. What kind of look is that she really treats him as a pervert. "Husband, I''ll tell you, just now I saw a abnormal man coming out of the supermarket and got his hand with the duster, but now there are many abnormal men." Ye Mo had not gone far when he heard the phone call from the young woman and her husband. After hesitating for three or two seconds, he selectively ignored this sentence, and then went directly to the intersection in front of him. "Yemo, what did you do just now?" As soon as ye Mo got on the bus, Li Yao couldn''t help asking. "I didn''t mean to get out of the car and hit the ash machine... Oh no, buy a pack of cigarettes." Ye Mo almost couldn''t help slapping himself. It was the young woman who took him to the pit. This slip of tongue is so embarrassing! Li Yao''s face is also a sudden change, stupidly looked at Ye Mo for a while and then asked: "what about the smoke?" "I forgot!" "What about the ash machine?" "Just hit it!" Ye Mo said this and suddenly stepped on the brake. Then he turned his head and looked at Li Yao for more than ten seconds. Then he said: "wife, I find that you seem to have gone bad." "Well, I won''t tease you. As for those people just now, it seems that the three cars behind haven''t followed up for a while." Li Yao opened her mouth, and then suddenly realized something. She asked Ye Mo, "it''s not really you who beat them!" Ye Mo doesn''t know whether to cry or to laugh. When listening to Li Yao''s saying that she doesn''t tease him, ye Mo''s heart actually collapses. She misses Li Yao''s iceberg appearance. "No, I didn''t hit anyone. I just got out of the car and hit a gray machine. Don''t believe you smell it?" Ye Mo then reaches out his hand. It''s just a joke about going down the slope. You can see that Li Yao actually turns her head and spits out like a conditioned reflex, and ye Mo''s face turns black in an instant The next section of the road, the atmosphere inside the car is quite awkward, even if the car has been driven to Jiangbei and stopped in front of their lawn, but the atmosphere between the two people is still so awkward, no one has taken the initiative to break the silence. But when she saw Li Yao and ye Mo coming into the room one after another, she was so happy that she went up and said, "uncle, you''ve come back so early. Are you hungry? Do you want me to cook you some more supper?" It''s just over eight o''clock at the moment. If there''s a normal social intercourse, they can''t come back until at least 10:30. What''s more, they are going to Donghai tonight, and the delay on their way is longer. Although Song Ma didn''t know what happened, she could guess from the time that most of them were still empty. "It''s hard for mother song. I''ll do anything. Ask Yaoyao what she wants to eat." Ye Mo opens a way. Without waiting for his mother to open her mouth, Li Yao said directly, "I''ll eat what he eats." This can be regarded as a response to Ye Mo and a prelude to breaking the embarrassment. At least Ye Mo thought so, and directly squeezed out a face of sunshine and walked towards Li Yao. Just as he was about to put his hand on Li Yao''s shoulder at the previous cocktail party, Li Yao immediately dodged. Ye Mo "It''s not a duster. I don''t believe you smell it?" "Go away!" "Oh, you said, I''ll make do with my female colleagues." Ye Mo then turned around and walked out. Without two steps, he heard Li Yao shouting behind him: "come back! Let you go to the bathroom, not let you go out! Wash your hands. Forget it. You''d better take a shower before you come out Ye Mo''s face completely black, hesitated again and again, finally or a long sigh toward the bathroom, this good end, say what to hit ash machine! When ye Mo came out from the bathroom wearing a bath towel after washing, Song Ma had already cooked a lot of things on the table. As for Li Yao, she was sitting on the sofa looking at the information as usual. Maybe it was last night that left a shadow on her. She just sat in the corner of the sofa and was at least three meters away from him. Even if Yemo was suddenly in trouble, she had room to go back. "Wife, don''t look, eat first." Ye Mo opens a way. Now she is clean all over. Li Yao has no excuse to refuse herself this time. "You eat, I''ve finished." Li Yao said. Looking at the small soup bowl on the table, I could hold the next four dumplings, even half of them with teeth marks. Such a little can eat, cats can eat than she can, women are a kind of unreasonable creatures! Ye Mo is also impolite. He directly picks up the soup bowl and throws the remaining dumplings into his mouth. While eating, he is still sucking. He licks the soup in the bowl with a greedy look and even sweeps the edge of the bowl with his tongue. Although Li Yao is calm on the surface and continues to look at the documents in her hand, what''s the matter with her stomach! "Yemo, you''re almost done! Don''t be so disgusting Li Yao finally couldn''t help saying. "Disgusting? No, I just cleaned it. Can you smell it again? " Ye Mo once again cheap said, see Li Yao gas rolled up the information on hand is about to smash, quickly lowered his head to continue to eliminate the night on the table. Ye Mo ate like this for more than 20 minutes without stopping. Li Yao watched it for a long time. After all, she took the initiative to sit beside him and broke the silence first. "Ye Mo, you tell me that the people who are chasing us tonight are really brother Siyu... Are they really sent by Qin Siyu?" Li Yao is just saying, watching Ye Mo "Er" a also stare over, subconsciously also changed his tongue, is really a mean man. After swallowing the last dumpling, ye Mo turned back to Li Yao and said, "wife, I thought you would keep it in your heart, but I can''t help but open your mouth. But you feel your conscience and say, can you believe everything I say?" Li Yao''s face changes slightly. She doesn''t know that ye Mo''s words give her a dose of preventive injection. Maybe what ye Mo wants to say next is beyond her tolerance. "Say it, I think I can stand it." Li Yao said. Ye Mo can''t help smacking his lips when he hears this. It seems that Li Yao misunderstands the key point he wants to emphasize. The key point is conscience. Cover your conscience! If it''s not convenient for you, you can ask me to do it for you! Ye Mo so will stay in the eyes of Li Yao''s chest, until Li Yao is also aware of the abnormal, clenched his fist is about to go away, ye Mo finally serious mouth. Sometimes the fact is one thing and the story is another, especially when some people make up the story on the basis of the fact, so that Li Yao''s face is dead when she hears the story. "Yemo, are you sure you didn''t say a word in vain just now? Do you dare to swear?" It can be seen that the story made up by Ye Mo has made Qin Siyu''s human design collapse no more thoroughly. Otherwise, Li Yao would not tremble all over excitedly. She even didn''t know whether it was Qi or something in her eyes, and even some water mist appeared. "Dare! How dare you! I may gag about other things, but am I the kind of person who makes a rumor in front of this kind of right and wrong? " Ye Mo accentuated the tone, in the eyes of the three angry seven wronged to see Li Yao heart is suddenly a pain. "The trough! She actually believed it. Sure enough, the IQ of a woman in love is negative. " The villain in white sighed, "but after all, ye Mo is so shameless. I almost believe it." "Ha ha, ye Mo doesn''t have that cheekiness. Don''t you know that?" The little devil with the first two horns said triumphantly, looking at Ye Mo''s eyes also became more satisfied. At the same time, hundreds of miles away in the East China Sea is a different scene. In the brightly lit villa, Song Kun looks at those bastards who are not all hands and feet, and they are about to run away! Chapter 70 "Waste! No one! Rubbish! Normally, the bull force is blowing to the sky. I really think how capable you are. More than ten people didn''t keep Ye Mo! You''re fuckin ''" Song Kun looked around, it seems that only the golf club inserted in the vase is the most convenient. He directly picked up the golf club and hit one of them. That guy is also a tough guy, Leng is kneeling on the ground without saying a word by this, behind the suit were torn out a hole, bleeding! "Damn it! I spent so many years raising you! You can''t catch a dog! What''s the use of Laozi to support you people! " Every time Song Kun said a word, he saved all his strength and hit it with one pole. The last word fell down and hit the guy''s temple directly. "Bang" a dull sound, the strong man like the iron tower so fell on the ground, back has been smashed into a pile of rotten meat, became a blood man. These are not fatal injuries, but the last one directly let him hit a big blood hole in the temple, watching people unconsciously twitch, obviously can not live. Song Kun just threw away the club and lit a cigar. He said angrily: "drag it out, chop it up and feed the dog! Damn it! I really don''t believe that ye Mo can''t be cured! " Song Kun immediately felt out his mobile phone and made a call: "third brother, it''s me, Xiao Kun! It''s no big deal. It''s just Jiangbei... " Song Kun talks with people on the phone, but the people kneeling in the hall dare not say a word. Although some people broke their hands, some people directly lost their legs, just barely stopped the blood and bandaged it at the fracture. Even after a while, the thick gauze had been dyed red and bleeding continuously, but no one dared to say anything. In case of disturbing song Shao''s conversation with others, their fate would not be better than the one just now! "Yes! Then trouble brother three. I''ll buy you a drink another day. " Song Kun finally hung up with a smile, then looked at a group of people kneeling on the ground and yelled: "get the hell out of here!" Those guys just got up and left. The previous siege of Ye Mo failed. Ye Mo left each of them with one hand and foot. It''s merciful that they didn''t take their lives. However, they were not enough to live. It was only when Song Kun opened his mouth that their lives were saved! It''s true that their lives have been saved, but they can''t mend their broken limbs any more. Watching the Tibetan mastiff wolf down in the kennel and bite the bones so hard, everyone clenched their fists and left Song Kun''s villa without saying a word. After all, this world is the world of the powerful. People''s lives are lower than those of the grass. They have not changed in the slightest since ancient times. These guys are also famous figures in the road, but they are not as good as dogs in front of the powerful! ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Li Yao is sitting on the bed with a pillow in her arms. What she is constantly echoing in her mind is what ye Mo said before. Can time really change a person beyond recognition? Think about Qin Siyu in the past, what he did tonight and what ye Mo said from those bastards. Li Yao''s bitterness is beyond description. If at first Li Yao suspected that ye Mo was making things up, but when she heard Ye Mo interrogating those gangsters on the spot, Li Yao had to accept this fact. She thought of countless possibilities and imagined most of the people present, but she did not doubt Qin Siyu. She did not expect that the person she subconsciously wanted to protect was really the biggest behind the scenes! Li Yao doesn''t know who to talk to now. Originally, this person should be ye Mo, but when she opens her heart and leans on Ye Mo''s arms, she is directly covered by Ye Mo''s conscience. Without hesitation, ye Mo''s head is in a daze. As for Li Yao, she is also startled. It''s just her instinct. Then she pushes Ye Mo open and runs upstairs to lock the door. The next scene doesn''t seem much different from last night. Listening to the shallow knock outside the door and ye Mo''s broken thoughts, Li Yao is also angry and angry, even the guilt of unconsciously pulling out the slap has already disappeared. "Wife, open the door. I swear it was just an accident. If you don''t sleep, open the door. I''ll go in and apologize. Can I talk with you?" ¡­¡­ "Wife, if you don''t open the door, you''ll pass. If you don''t sleep, you''ll squeak!" "Squeak! Squeak Li Yao finally can''t help but "squeak" a few, outside the door of Ye Mo completely messy. It seems that the wife will not open the door tonight. Recognizing this, ye Mo also knows that he has no need to continue to consume. He habitually kicks on the door and says: "shit! All the mice are fine! Don''t scare my wife After kicking this foot, ye Mo is also a little confused. It seems that he is not qualified to lose his temper today. Looking at the shoe mark left on Li Yao''s door, ye Mo hesitates for a long time, and then pretends not to see it. He gets up and goes back to his room. Just at this time, ye Mo''s hand rings without warning. When you see the caller ID, it''s Wang Ying! Ye Mo''s heart is tight, and he quickly covers his mobile phone and goes up to the rooftop. He looks behind him, and no one comes with him. Then he connects the phone like a thief. "Yemo, the light in the living room is broken. Can you come with me?" Wang Ying''s soft voice came from the phone, and ye Mo''s mouth twitched twice. The light broke yesterday, but today it''s better for another reason. With her perfunctory attitude, maybe I should teach her to "cover her conscience" before lying next time. Ye Mo is just in his early twenties. He is the most impulsive age with brain fever. Look at the light in Li Yao''s room, and think about the infinite tenderness with Wang Ying last night Ye Mo was moved, said two words and hung up the phone, then turned over the railing of the roof and was ready to jump down directly. It''s not a problem for ye Mo that the height of the rooftop is changed for other people to jump down. He has the key to get off the car in his pocket. It''s hard to explain if Song Ma bumps him down the stairs. It''s better to jump down the third floor directly. But when ye Mo was about to jump out, Li Yao''s cold voice came from behind: "what are you going to do! I don''t have accident insurance for you! " With such a word without the slightest smell of fireworks, ye Mo suddenly broke out in a cold sweat and almost fell down from the third floor. He turned his head slowly with a shocked face. What was standing behind him was Li Yao with a frosty face! "Wife, you... You didn''t sleep, how can you... Also..." Ye Mo''s words were a little unclear. To tell you the truth, this time he really felt empty. "This is my home. I don''t need to explain to you what I do. It''s you who don''t go back to sleep in the middle of the night. Are you going to jump off the building or do you really want to go out and spend the night with your female colleague?" Ye Mo feels struck by a flash of lightning in her heart, and her face turns white. Does Yao Yao already know? No way! If you look at Li Yao''s face, it''s really cold and angry. Ye Mo''s heart is really bottomless. It doesn''t look like affectation! "Why don''t you talk? Are you still planning those bad excuses! Do you really think I don''t know anything! " Li Yao called coldly. At this time, ye Mo only felt his heart was pierced. It''s over! When in the end did he leak out of the horse''s feet? I shouldn''t! "You were on the phone! Let me have a look at your cell phone! " Li Yao said with cold frost on her face, and walked towards Ye Mo as she said. "Wife, don''t... don''t come here... Listen to me... Stop! Don''t come here again! If you go one step further, believe it or not, I''ll jump out of here! " Ye Mo suddenly raised the volume and growled, even he was surprised by where the courage came from. Don''t say, Li Yao was roared by him. This voice really stopped her step! Ye Mo is also in a hurry to figure out how to solve the current situation. Everyone will tell lies. What kind of reasons can explain why he has to jump from here. It''s said that if you often walk by the river, you can''t have wet shoes. Do you really want to kneel this time! "Ye Mo, which woman makes you care so much? If I don''t go out today, do you plan to go to which fox spirit? It''ll make up for one night!" Li Yao called coldly. Chapter 71 Ye Mo''s face suddenly turns white. To tell the truth, he is still very concerned about the small home built by the old man. Especially after the relationship with Li Yao is relaxed, he is more concerned about the warmth of the small home. What to do now? Do you want to confess? Ye Mo has never been so flustered as he is now. At this moment, the light in the hall suddenly lights up, and then she comes out with an angry face and says, "Miss, it''s almost OK. Don''t really scare my uncle. We get used to sleeping early. It''s no big mistake for my uncle to find some friends to drink and chat with when he is young, Don''t really scare your uncle out of here Li Yao was still full of frost. She laughed at this. got it! Ye Mo understood in a moment! It''s like that! I even take it seriously. I feel aggrieved if I don''t go to the Oscars to get a little gold medal! "I''m going! I almost didn''t scare me to death. You really cheated me out! " Ye Mo is afraid to think about it now. When did Yao Yao learn so bad! Everything has been arranged for a long time. Just as ye Mo turned back to the rooftop and planned to continue to answer Song Ma''s words, his mobile phone rang again! Ye Mo''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant. As soon as he felt out his mobile phone, he planned to throw it to the roadside, but Li Yao rushed up and grabbed it. "Wife! No! Let me explain! " Ye Mo instantly yelled, immediately rushed up to grab the mobile phone, but after all, it''s still a step late, the phone has been connected by Li Yao! "Call my husband in the evening! What do you want to do! " Accidents always happen unexpectedly. Li Yao is really angry now. The feeling of being on the verge of collapse almost made her fall to pieces! Before, she did make a joke, even when Yemo''s phone rang, she was just a prank and didn''t take it seriously, but Yemo''s attitude of this instant change was almost obvious to tell her everything! He''s out there! This man actually keeps other women outside! Fortunately, she has accepted Ye Mo from her heart, and even played such a joke with him like a normal couple. Unexpectedly, ye Mo played a bigger joke with her behind her back! Ye Mo is confused. When Li Yao says the word "my husband", ye Mo seems to have heard a heartbreaking voice. No, it should be two! "You talk! You talk! Dare to call my husband! Why don''t you have the guts to talk! Yemo, he is beside me now. What do you want to say to him? Say it Li Yao roared at the phone and directed the volume at Ye mo. The other end of the phone was silent for a long time. Just when Li Yao was about to collapse and ye Mo was about to lose her, a heavy sigh came out of the phone. "Ah, Xiao Mo, you have suffered. Yao Yao has always been hot tempered. Strange uncle has spoiled her since childhood. You should bear with her more in the future." In plain words, Li Yao is confused and ye Mo is stunned. This call is not from someone else, but from Li Zhengdao! Li Yao takes a dull look at Ye Mo and then looks at the mobile phone screen. The caller ID is Li Zhengdao''s number. Undoubtedly, Li Yao can''t speak for a moment. Ye Mo''s mind is like electricity. It''s rare that Li Zhengdao finally makes a phone call. If he doesn''t make a good arrangement, I''m sorry for his divine assist! Now this scene is suitable for throwing the pot, Li Zhengdao''s length and size is just right, ye Mo immediately yelled: "Yao Yao! Listen to me! It''s none of my business from the beginning to the end! It''s all your father''s pressure Li Zhengdao on the other end of the phone suddenly turns black. Who is he? After listening to Li Yao''s words, he instantly guesses what the situation is. Originally, he was still thinking about how to use his "father" identity to excuse ye Mo, but ye Mo was very good. Before he completely understood what happened, he threw the pot to himself! You''re looking for a woman outside. It''s all right with you. It''s all forced by me! Can you shut your eyes and tell lies! You say so conscience really won''t hurt! "They are all pit fathers. You even pit your father-in-law!" Li Zhengdao sighed with emotion in his heart. At last, he gritted his teeth. This pot is on my back! Li Yao doesn''t know what''s going on. Then she hears Ye Mo complaining about Li Zhengdao''s crimes. To tell the truth, what kind of person Li Zhengdao is and what dirty activities he usually has. Li Yao probably knows that this is a common problem of rich men, and it''s hard to say anything. However, after ye Mo''s exaggeration, Li Yao felt a strong nausea in her heart. As for Li Zhengdao after the phone call, she almost jumped out of breath. Uncle help you carry the pot is true, but you so unconscionable to the uncle on the dirty water! When did uncle do those things you said? Uncle doesn''t know anything at all! "Yao Yao, so I was forced from beginning to end! Who knows that your father is not serious and has to take me to heaven and earth. He said that he would take me to a bath and relax. Who knows! Who knows! In a word, I''m really honest. I''ve been soaking in the pool all night, but your father just... You don''t know. A little girl as big as you called in eight at once! Eight! Eight! I don''t know how he... " "Stop! Don''t say any more! " Li Yao finally collapsed, but this time she was driven crazy by the dirty activities that ye Mo said. "Wife, what kind of person am I? You are the most clear. I haven''t touched any of those women in the world! Unlike your dad, eight at a time! Eight Yemer stressed again. "I told you not to say it!" Li Yao growled. Ye Mo instantly incarnated as a good baby: "well, the baby''s heart is wronged, but I won''t say." The two people at the scene have fallen into silence. At this time, Li Zhengdao knows that it''s time for him to speak: "cough, men, you have to have some social intercourse and circle affairs when you come out. What do you know as a woman? Ye Mo will be in charge of the men of the Ye family in the future. Someone has to teach you about this." To tell you the truth, Li Zhengdao felt embarrassed when he said this. However, what he said is true. It''s just like the rule of ordinary people''s tutoring younger generation on the wine table, who should be respected first and then who should be respected. The mouth of the cup should be lower than the other party. In the eyes of ordinary people, going out to play with women and having fun together is really the rule of these circles. A group of the second generation of the family don''t expect the Internet cafes to open black or KTV to roar a few voices, even if they get together, otherwise, whose business do you think the places like heaven and earth are doing? A group of people are just playing with women. Even if you have never seen the world or a woman, you can''t move your eyes. Needless to say, next time, people can''t take you out to play. After one or two times, you won''t be a member of the circle. "Listen! Listen! What the hell is your father talking about! You know who my wife is! Don''t worry, even if he makes another 100 or 1000 calls tonight! I can never go out with him Ye Mo''s words instantly made Li Zhengdao''s face blacker. As for Li Yao, she seems to have accepted this reality. She naturally knows that Li Zhengdao''s words are true. This is the sorrow of the rich women, which means that they can''t completely enjoy their only husband. Looking at Ye Mo''s eyes full of "sincerity", this is Li Yao''s biggest consolation now. "Wife, I''m not going anywhere tonight. I''ll be at home with you, won''t I?" Ye Mo saw that his mood was almost affected, and then he said something softly. "Stop it! It''s really something to ask you to come out tonight. It''s about the Ye family! " Just then, Li Zhengdao opened his mouth. A word instantly makes Li Yao''s face pale. Ye Mo beats Ye song. He doesn''t know whether he is dead or disabled. Li Yao, who had been calm for the past two days, subconsciously avoids this matter. But after all, it''s impossible to stop writing. What should come is coming! "Yemo, you can go with him. You don''t have to come back tonight." Li Yao said. "It''s not... Wife, it''s none of my business. It''s your father who wants to take me to heaven and earth. I haven''t agreed yet." Yelled Ye Mo hastily. "Stop it! I trust you! You can''t delay the affairs of the Ye family. You can go quickly! " Li Yao stressed. "Wife? Are you serious? Well, I''ve really left. Don''t drive me out of the house and not let me in? " Ye Mo asks tentatively, repeatedly confirming that Li Yao is not joking or sarcastic, she jumps off from the third floor and drives towards Wang Ying''s house. pretty What a beautiful job! Ye Mo''s heart is constantly filled with emotion, what is this called? Mountains and rivers are complex, and the willows are dark and the flowers are bright! It''s just that ye Mo never thought that Li Zhengdao didn''t cooperate with the tacit understanding of God''s assist this time, but he really had a gloomy face waiting for him in the private room of heaven and earth! Chapter 72 It''s a pity that Li Zhengdao didn''t see ye Mo from the night until the first half of the night, and from the first half of the night until the second half of the night. As for the phone calls, ye Mo didn''t answer as he just said. Li Zhengdao''s old face is as black as a pot at the moment. At this time, he really doesn''t know where to find Ye mo. he thinks of Li Yao''s roar on the phone before. Is he really out in the middle of the night? Li Zhengdao then made the last call. This time it was better. The other end of the phone was turned off directly. At the same time, in the warm bedroom, ye Mo is entangled with Wang Ying. I don''t know how many times it is this night. "Yemo, I can''t stand it. Go to sleep. I have to go to work tomorrow morning." Wang Ying is sweating all over at the moment, and her whole body is muddy, and she has no strength at all. "Sister Wang is joking again. They all say that there is only a dead cow but no cultivated land. My cow is also the Dragon Spirit and Tiger God. How can you not stand it? Besides, I almost lost my life tonight. How can you do without good compensation?" Ye Mo''s thief smiles, and then his waist sticks suddenly, and Wang Ying almost faints. "Good man, you killed me..." As soon as ye Mo heard this, he felt like he was in charge of chicken blood, and now he devoted himself to the great cause of reclamation and cultivation. If he had been here three or four times in the previous night, he would have been almost there. But I don''t know what happened recently. Every time he had a talk with Wang Ying, he felt that his spirit and physique had improved a lot. It was like "Yin and Yang cultivation" and "Art in the room" in Taoist books. After the last sprint, ye Mo clearly felt that the pores of his body were relaxing, and a pure essence was infused into his body from the spirit of heaven. His muscles and veins were cool and comfortable to the extreme. Then he saw a layer of black viscous substance on the bronze skin, which was visible to the naked eye. At the same time, he also sent out a strong fishy smell. Ye Mo was stunned in an instant. If those before were his illusions, they would not be false now! Ye Mo, who has practiced Nei Jia Quan, knows that this is a possible way to wash the meridians and cut the marrow, expel the impurities in the body, and make the Qi and blood stronger. But now he just touches the threshold of Nei Jin! What shouldn''t have happened happened to him is so real and objective. Even ye Mo''s mind hasn''t come back for a long time. He feels that the breath surging up and down his body finally converges to his belly and becomes warm. Ye Mo is also a little confused. Dantian? Qihai? no Taking a shower in the bathroom, ye Mo''s mind is also full of twists and turns. It doesn''t make sense! No! Looking at the black water on the ground, ye Mo ponders over all the things he has experienced in the past few days when he returned to China. There is nothing special except picking up some bastards and second generation dandies. incorrect! Ye Mo suddenly wakes up. When he thinks of the word "special", the scene of burning paper with the old man in the park that night appears in his mind. Now it seems that the feeling is real and illusory, but ye Mo can''t think of any other possibilities. "One hundred years of mortal dream, in a moment, I didn''t really meet the old man who ran out of a mental hospital..." Ye Mo said to himself, I hope the old man is really a psychopath, otherwise Ye Mo''s heart thumped for a moment. People have a natural fear of the unknown. If ye Mo is infected with these impure things, ye Mo''s heart is empty! Although it''s time to wash the marrow and strengthen the body, God knows if there will be any unexpected faults in the future. This feeling of not being able to control himself makes Ye Mo feel very bad! When she came back to her bedroom after the shower, Wang Ying had already curled up and was sleeping soundly. Originally, ye Mo planned to carry the gun on the horse again. But on the one hand, these changes made him feel uneasy. On the other hand, there were large water stains on the bed. If she tossed on, she might not even have a place to sleep. In this way, ye Mo embraces Wang Ying in his arms and sleeps with him. As for the silent mobile phone on the side, how can he still keep it in mind! The next morning, just after dawn, ye Mo wakes up in a burst of extreme smoothness and opens his eyes. At this moment, the world in his eyes seems to be different from the past. He can even feel the familiar "clear flow" in the environment. It seems that his body instinctively wants to be close to it. "Those who eat Qi live a long life, and those who do not eat die a long life." for some reason, ye Mo''s mind suddenly came up with such a sentence in the Yellow Emperor''s Canon of internal medicine. Now he just feels full, a little full, not tired or hungry. It''s not like he should have been fighting for several hours last night! Just when ye Mo is shocked, Wang Ying wakes up in Ye Mo''s arms. Thinking of Ye Mo''s madness last night, she seems to have fainted in the end. Wang Ying''s face is also flushed with shame. "Sister Wang, it''s late. Why don''t you wash up and get ready to go to the company?" Ye Mo opens a way. Wang Ying is a little stunned. Ye Mo must be crazy in the early morning before. Now, Wang Ying is slightly surprised to say this. Maybe it''s because ye Mo was too crazy in the middle of last night. After washing, they went downstairs together. Ye Mo felt that he shouldn''t miss anything at this time. Then he said to Wang Ying, "sister Wang, I have something to do. Go to the company first." Although Wang Ying was a bit surprised, she didn''t ask much. She brought enough breakfast to the girls in the public relations department. Then she went to the company first. Since he opened his eyes this morning, ye Mo seems to be able to "see" that kind of refreshing breath. When he just walked downstairs, he clearly felt that there seemed to be a strong gathering place not far away, a kind of almost instinctive feeling. However, he couldn''t help walking there. Wang Ying''s residential area is a rare rich area in Jiangbei. In addition to the artificial landscape greening, there is also an old forest with original style. There are many old trees with the age of 100 years. As early as several decades ago, the Municipal Administration of Jiangbei made great determination to develop this large area of forest land. As for a man-made lake dug in front of the forest, the more Ye Mo walked towards the lake, the more he felt this kind of precipitation. Ye Mo doesn''t know what this should be. Let''s call it the aura bred by nature. He instinctively wants to be close to it. Finally, ye Mo sits down beside a weeping willow by the lake and breathes. The aura around him is like a sea of rivers. Bathed in the golden dawn, surrounded by a soft breeze, ye Mo has never felt so comfortable as now, it seems that his soul has been injected into a great force. Yemo can clearly feel that every cell in the whole body is slowly changing under this kind of moistening, just like the seeds are absorbing nutrients. Ye Mo doesn''t know how long it will take to fully inflate. There seems to be a voice in his heart telling him that this process is not urgent. It''s like building the foundation of a building. It seems to be slow and useless, but it''s the most critical step of the nine story platform! Even ye Mo can''t tell why. Everything is just like being engraved in his mind, as long as he instinctively follows the feeling of his heart with a deep and shallow breath. Ye Mo felt cool, but her belly became more warm. Unconsciously, ye Mo sat under the old tree for half an hour! When the sun completely rises, emitting a warm breath, ye Mo also happened to open his eyes, a fine awn flashed from his eyes, a long spurt of turbid air, as if the essence of the white practice in the air for more than half a meter, lasting for a long time. Yemo also has an accident, but it''s not too unexpected. No matter what happens to him now, he won''t be moved. Looking at the time, there is less than half an hour left to check in. Ye Mo also gets up and calls a taxi to the company. Not long after ye Mo left, three people came out of the ancient forest, headed by an old man with white hair and hair. He looked at the fairyland like a man in the middle of a fairyland, but the guard guy who followed him was like a gun standing on the ground, straight through the sky, with sharp eyes like a hawk. This is the essence of neijiaquan, especially this guy''s whole body exudes a strong military atmosphere, giving people a sense of extreme danger. In sharp contrast to him is a girl with a cold face and a ponytail. She looks like she is only twenty-three or twenty-four years old. Her figure is quite large, and she has a cold and arrogant air of no strangers. However, she is essentially different from Li Yao. "Grandfather, what''s the matter?" Said the young girl. The old man half narrowed his eyes and scanned the lake for a long time. After all, he didn''t see a person. Then he sighed and said, "nothing. Maybe I feel wrong." ¡­¡­ At the moment, ye Mo has already arrived at the company by car, but as soon as he entered, he saw that Xue Li was waiting for him at the gate of the company. Ye Mo was slightly surprised. Before he opened his mouth, he saw Xue Li take the initiative to come forward with a serious face and said: "little leaf, there is something I don''t know how to tell you. You''d better be prepared first." Ye Mo''s heart suddenly sank, this little girl should not make trouble for him again! He''s been on his own these two days, and he''s just entered the company today. It''s reasonable that there shouldn''t be any trouble at all! "What''s the matter? You should tell me honestly. It''s not that you''ve said something in front of sister Wang behind my back." Yemerton frowned and looked at Shirley. "Screw you! I''m kind enough to remind you that you still suspect me! Ye Mo, you hurt my heart too much. This matter can''t be finished without a month''s milk yellow bag! " "Return the milk yellow bag? Believe it or not, cream on your face! Say quickly, what''s the matter! " Yemer interrupted. "Xiaoye, you know, sister Wang has always been a suitor in our new venture. She didn''t think it was necessary to tell you that someone hit the muzzle of a gun today, but don''t worry, sister Wang won''t give him a good look Oh, don''t go! I just want to remind you not to hit others. Even if you want to, you must remember to hit the face! " Seeing that ye Mo has gone far away, Xue Li shouts at Ye Mo''s background. Chapter 73 Ye Mo is not surprised by Xue Li''s fear of chaos in the world. He even doubts whether this girl started this thing on her own initiative. But when he comes to the door of the public relations department, ye Mo''s face is completely gloomy! In front of the door of the public relations department, which was originally quite empty, Leng was shown a huge red heart with a diameter of more than 10 meters with roses. It was not 999, or even more than 9999! The roses in this place are at least tens of thousands bigger. Which one of the wretches has set up such a big situation! In front of her, Wang Ying looks embarrassed and surrounded by everyone. In front of her, there is a man in a suit with a rose in her hand. "Xiaoying, I''ve used up all my luck to meet you in this life. Since I came to Xinchuang, I''ve been paying attention to you, until I fell in love with you. I''ve appealed to God more than once, if..." "Good! good point! That''s too damn good! Even I was almost moved That guy is using the most affectionate tone to tell the love words, didn''t expect that the words this just said half, immediately by the side of a rough male voice to interrupt! Song Ziming was annoyed and turned his eyes to him. He saw a boy in his twenties eating melon seeds and looking at this place. He thought, who is this fool! There''s no eyesight at all! In the early morning, they heard that manager song of the marketing department had come to the market. They all put down their business and came to watch. "Who is this guy? I don''t see that manager song''s pursuit of the younger sister of the public relations department dares to interrupt. How impatient is he?" "I guess it''s a fool who just came in from some department. I don''t know that manager song is the nephew of President song. I think this boy will be liquidated afterwards!" "In other words, manager song had never heard of his enthusiasm for anyone before. Why did he suddenly pursue the sister of the public relations department with such a high profile?" "You don''t know, song Ziming is not chasing ordinary people. It''s said that Wang Ying is already the director of the internal public relations department. It''s estimated that the formal appointment letter will come down this afternoon. In the past, the sister of the public relations department was a vase, but now Song Ziming has to hold his big legs. If he marries a director to go home, he''ll have a bad day in the future?" There will always be one or two "experts" among the gourd eaters. It''s only when we say that, although manager song is suspected of speculation, their company can''t find any more excellent young people than manager song. "Wang Ying''s airs are really big enough. If someone had made such a confession to me, I would have agreed. What''s more, the backing behind manager song is general manager song." "Maybe I really think it''s great to be a supervisor. If I make manager song so embarrassed, if I turn back to Mr. Song, I can let the supervisor who hasn''t covered her hot position go away. What''s the strength of pulling?" Those who say this are jealous and mean. They always think that it''s a matter of character if Wang Ying doesn''t agree immediately. It''s the group of girls in the public relations department who look at those guys like idiots. Sister Wang already has a boyfriend. Now this real boyfriend is over there eating melon seeds to watch manager song''s performance! "Man, you go on, don''t be stunned. I''m just joining in the fun. You''re busy." Yemo said with melon seeds. The muscles on Song Ziming''s face twitched. He swore that if he was not in front of so many colleagues, he would have hit it with a fist! Looking back at the girls in the public relations department, they are all smiling. As for Wang Ying, she seems to be wilting. Song Ziming knows that she can''t wait any longer, so she kneels down on one knee and is ready to enlarge! "Xiaoying, if you look back 500 times in your previous life..." "Good! That''s too damn good! He graduated with a good literary talent! " Song Ziming just knelt down and began to speak. He was interrupted by Ye Mo once again! It''s said that clay figurine has three points of anger. What''s more, he is a living man with his uncle on his head. He dares to make a fool of him twice and three times in the company. You are tired of living! Just as song Ziming got up from the ground and glared at Ye Mo, Wang Ying said, "manager song, I''m really sorry. You are such an excellent talent. You must meet a better woman than me. I already have a boyfriend." "What Song Ziming heard this, such as lightning, a boyfriend, how can this be! Two days ago, he also heard that Wang Ying was in a low mood. It seemed that she was emotionally frustrated and completely broke up with her ex boyfriend. In addition, he heard that Wang Ying was about to be promoted to supervisor, so he made up his mind to come and express his feelings. I have a boyfriend! You''re kidding! It''s like a reason to refuse yourself! "Xiaoying, I don''t know when I have a boyfriend? If I plan to test me with this, I''m afraid I will fail. Song Ziming is not a person who gives up easily. Unless I see your boyfriend with my own eyes and he really deserves you, I will never give up! " Song Ziming said. In a word, the women in other departments were moved and confused. As for the public relations department, it was a white eye and a fool''s eye. "Manager song, I really already have a boyfriend. He is also a new person of our company. He is a colleague of the company. Maybe it''s not suitable for you to do this again." Wang Ying said politely. Song Ziming made a quick calculation in his mind. The number of people who are more senior than him in the company comes over. It''s impossible for those who are in charge to be four. The managers of other departments have already got married. If they are ruled out, only the grass-roots employees will be left. It''s just a small employee. Let him know that he''s also pursuing Wang Yingnan. Do you dare to rob a woman from him? I don''t know his uncle is the vice president of Xinchuang! There are many ways for me to make you roll up and go away at noon today! "Xiaoying, if you don''t give me a chance, how can you know that I''m not the one you''re waiting for? There''s no order in the way of love, just which is the most suitable one." Song Ziming said. It''s not that they are infatuated with each other, but that they think they don''t know how to advance or retreat. Even the girls in the public relations department are always good tempered. After hearing this, they have a faint angry look on their faces. Have clearly refused you, but also doggedly what do you mean, you have to call the police to say you are a hooligan just willing to do it! "Brother, it''s almost OK. If you keep making such a noise, you''ll be shameless!" Ye Mo then lit a cigarette and came up to say. Song Ziming was on fire in his heart. When he heard that "it''s shameless to give a face", especially the guy who just made a fool of him twice, song Ziming''s temper suddenly came up. "Who are you! It''s none of your business that I pursue Xiaoying! " "Don''t tell me, brother. It''s really my business. I''m sister Wang''s boyfriend. Today I think it''s a misunderstanding. But if something similar happens in the future, I''m still easy to talk in the company. But if I get out of this temper, I''m even afraid of myself. Manager song, you are a smart man. You don''t need me to emphasize what you should do or shouldn''t do in the future, do you Ye Mo said with a smile. He went up and held Wang Ying in his arms. He just looked at Song Ziming. His eyes were like looking at a dog Song Ziming''s face is full of shame and anger. What he said just now is a threat. It''s not up to you, a small grass-roots employee, to take a shit on his head! "Boy, was that a threat to me?" Song Ziming asked coldly. "Well, the most important thing to do is to talk about credibility. For example, if you want to cut off your family, you will certainly cut off manager song''s family. Is it just verbal intimidation? It doesn''t exist! " Ye Mo said with a smile. "Good! Good! I remember what you said! A small grass-roots employee even threatened the Department Manager and threatened to kill people. There was no superiority or inferiority at all. I don''t think we can tolerate you as a God in Xinchuang! " "I can''t tolerate what you said. If I remember correctly, as long as I didn''t make a mistake of principle, the president can''t give people a free hand. You are the Department Manager. It''s not that I look down on you. You really don''t have this ability." Ye Mo joked. Just at this time, there was a riot behind the crowd. "Let''s all let''s all let''s all let''s all let''s all let''s all let''s all let''s all let''s all let''s all let''s all let''s all let''s all let''s all let''s all let''s all When song Ziming heard this, he was very proud. The president couldn''t give you a free hand. You are so naive. I''d like to know how you feel when Mr. Li gives you a free hand in front of everyone! Chapter 74 How to choose between a department manager and a grass-roots employee is a simple multiple-choice question! What''s more, his uncle is the deputy general manager of Xinchuang, and this ordinary employee has no foundation. As long as he says two words, even President Li may not give him a chance to speak, and let him go. Looking at that guy running out with confidence, ye Mo couldn''t help asking: "sister Wang, who is Li always? Bigger than the president? " Wang Ying also white Ye Mo one eye said: "we create a song vice president, as for this Li president is the president!" "Ah? now I see? But if he can say that, Li should still be reasonable, right Ye Mo opens a way. "Don''t worry, Mr. Li has the most principle of clear rewards and punishments. As long as we make things clear for a while." Wang Ying said, also grabbed Ye Mo''s hand, no doubt is open to everyone to show their relationship. If it''s someone else, Wang Ying is really worried. After all, song Ziming''s uncle is the vice president of the company. I''m afraid Ye Mo will have to be sacrificed to sell him face. Just after yesterday''s event, Wang Ying is also full of confidence in Mr. Li. She can promote herself to the position of supervisor under external pressure. How can she dismiss the company''s employees at will because of other people''s slander? Li Yao also collapsed today. She went to work in a taxi for two consecutive days. Even the security guard at the door looked at her strangely. Li Yao didn''t explain and didn''t need to open her mouth. Just as she was thinking about whether she should buy Ye Mo a four or five hundred thousand car for walking, the crowd in front of her attracted her attention. Although it''s still a few minutes away from work, we shouldn''t have such a group of people who don''t work together. What''s wrong with the company? Just as Li Yao frowned and walked towards the crowd, she saw a man with a stiff suit and a rose in his hand running towards her. Li Yao''s heart sank in an instant. What''s the situation? Go to the company early in the morning to send roses to yourself? Li Yao subconsciously wants to call security, and then she notices that this guy seems to be familiar with song Qingmin''s nephew, right? At the beginning, he had a good eloquence and asked him to be a manager of the marketing department. Who knows that after three months, Li Yao was unable to get an order for the company. Originally, Li Yao hesitated to find a reason to open him. Now, what do you mean by holding the rose? Do you want to die! Li Yao has always admired ambitious young people. Although a soldier who doesn''t want to be a general is not a good soldier, and an employee who doesn''t want to be a supervisor is not a good employee, if someone is dizzy, not only does he want to be a boss, but he even wants to marry his wife back home Li Yao''s face suddenly cold down, there are always people who can''t see their own position, change the pattern of death in front of her eyes, before there are few new employees to create the opportunity to meet with her in the elevator, and then the gallant how, for this kind of person, Li Yao''s attitude has always been simple, directly fired never hired! If you want to hook up with the president, you can step into another class and have a soft meal. You can roll up your bedding and leave first! Li Yao didn''t expect that in such a long time, people would really die like this. If she was a young man with outstanding ability, Li Yao might still have a little bit of trouble. However, if she was dismissed from this kind of mess, she really didn''t have any psychological burden. "Mr. Li! You have to decide for me Song Ziming cried as soon as he ran to Li Yao. "What''s the matter?" Li Yao frowned slightly, which seemed different from what she thought. Song Ziming knew that the opportunity was not lost. He explained the situation by avoiding the heavy and taking the light. He exaggerated how the arrogant grass-roots employee ignored the company''s rules and regulations, and even threatened to kill a department manager''s family. Finally, he emphasized that this was not a threat! As soon as Li Yao heard this, she also had an angry look on her face. Even the rose in Song Ziming''s hand was selectively ignored. She wanted to see who was so rampant and how the company could tolerate such a black sheep! Just at this time, ye Mo also felt the more and more commotion behind the crowd. It seems that the general manager Li is not weak! "Ah, sister Wang, what kind of person is Mr. Li?" Ye Mo can''t help asking. Wang Ying also showed a trace of admiration on her face and said: "our Li is not an ordinary woman..." "Woman?" Ye Mo couldn''t help interrupting. Originally, he thought that Li was not a middle-aged man with a big stomach. It seemed that he didn''t have a big difference with what he thought! Wang Ying gives Ye Mo another look and says, "I haven''t seen an employee like you. I don''t even know whether the boss who pays me is male or female for several days. Don''t you even know the name of the president?" "I don''t know, and no one told me!" Wang Ying frowned and said, "well, I''ll tell you this time. You can remember. Don''t ask where you work next time. You don''t even know the president''s name. Our president Li Yao is only twenty-four this year. It''s said that he''s still a wealthy family member. A person who came to Jiangbei did not rely on the power of the family and earned more than $200 million. When I was her age, I was still sending resumes everywhere... Ye Mo, what''s the matter with you, ye Mo? Are you ok? " "Li... Li Yao!" Ye Mo''s brain is empty in a moment! On the 24th of this year, the Li family''s fortune started from scratch, worth 200 million yuan. It''s not surprising that ye Mo can find someone with a high reputation in Jiangbei. But if so many conditions are right A cold sweat fell from ye Mo''s forehead. Just at this time, a cold and dignified female voice came from the scattered crowd: "what''s the situation? Who is threatening to kill manager song''s family?" Or familiar timbre, or familiar tone, when you see that face full of frost, full of cold and proud pretty face, ye Mo felt his world collapsed! finished! finished! It''s really over this time! The preemptive "wife, please listen to me" can''t be repeated at this time, even if it''s too late for him to call Li Zhengdao now! "Mr. Li, it''s this boy who doesn''t obey the discipline and threatens me. He even says that as long as he doesn''t make a mistake of principle, you can''t dismiss him. This boy is too arrogant. We can''t have this black sheep in Xinchuang. Please be decisive!" Song Ziming''s flattery, even the "holy heart arbitrariness" are used, and then also looked at Ye Mo''s face sneer, this is to say the words of Mr. Li, you have the ability to jump in front of Mr. Li to try! If Mr. Li doesn''t open you today, I''ll eat all the shit I took today. Do you believe it! When ye Mo saw Li Yao, she was confused, but when Li Yao saw Ye Mo, she was shocked! Douniwan? play with you! Limited ambition? IQ is limited! I''m teasing you, IQ Co., Ltd! I''ve been looking for it for a long time, but the one with limited IQ is my own new technology! Li Yao understood, and Li Yao understood it in an instant. Unexpectedly, ye Mo made such a big joke with her. I don''t know whether to call him humorous or ridiculous. Thanks to her persuading Ye Mo to come to her company for help more than once, he refused so thoroughly and reasonably at that time. Li Yao can''t laugh or cry in her heart. She looks like a fashion girl. She even believes it. But then Li Yao realized that it seemed that something was wrong. At the beginning, ye Mo said that the man who was stupid and had a lot of money should not be referring to herself! Think about ye Mo''s scene and appearance when he said that. It should not be a joke. Besides, he scolded his wife for being so stupid that he looked like a retarded man. It''s natural for him not to kill him. Who can make such a joke! "Mr. Li? Mr. Li? Would you like to say something? " Looking at Li Yao, who seems to be stunned, song Ziming can''t help but remind him. "Ah? Ah! I said that. What''s the matter? " Li Yao didn''t respond for a moment. Song Ziming was stunned in an instant. It seems that Li Zong, who has always been smart and courageous, has been suffering from hysteria. The point is not what she said! "Mr. Li, it''s Ye Mo who threatens me. We can''t start a new business..." "Shut up! Mr. Li, it''s not what he said. It''s manager song who harasses me in every way. My boyfriend Ye Mocai... " "Boom." When Wang Ying says "boyfriend", a thunder explodes in Li Yao''s and ye Mo''s mind. Li Yao stares at Ye Mo in disbelief. As for what Wang Ying says later, she doesn''t even know Chapter 75 "My world began to snow, so cold that I couldn''t love one more day..." This is the most intuitive feeling in Li Yao''s heart. After staring at Ye Mo for a long time, Li Yao''s face also shows a heartbreaking and desperate sneer. As for what Wang Yinggang just said and the cause of this matter, it doesn''t matter now. "Director Wang, you just said that Yemo is your boyfriend?" Li Yao asked, but she couldn''t hear the slightest emotion in her words. Ye Mo''s heart twitched for a moment, subconsciously wanted to blurt out a "wife, you listen to my explanation", but when the words came to his mouth, ye Mo was forced to swallow them back. If it''s a misunderstanding, ye Mo can''t do this kind of thing with Wang Ying immediately. In that case, just let it be! He Yemo is not the kind of person who dare to do or not dare to do! "Yes." Wang Ying said seriously. Li Yao took a look at Ye Mo and saw that ye Mo didn''t make the slightest statement. Obviously, she also acquiesced in their relationship. Then she continued to ask, "how long have you been together?" Even ye Mo is nervous when he hears this. He turns his eyes to Wang Ying. Unfortunately, Wang Ying turns her back to him at the moment and can''t see what ye Mo wants to convey in her anxious eyes. "We haven''t been together for long, just four or five days." Even Wang Ying is not strong enough to say this. Strictly speaking, the time she spent with Ye Mo was less than 72 hours, which included working in the daytime and being together at night. Ye Mo''s face broke down instantly when he heard this. Looking at Li Yao, her already gloomy face was covered with frost! How can it be four or five days, even if it is three or two days, or two days is good! He has been back to China for less than a week now, and he has been with you for four or five days. Doesn''t that mean that he has just come to China and will hook up with you as soon as he goes out the next day! Yao Yao, what would she think? Is it a scum man? Maybe more serious than that! It''s said that if you don''t die, you won''t die. If you didn''t mean to go to your female colleagues for the night if you don''t open the door two days ago, maybe there''s still room for you to go back today. Now such a female colleague appears in front of Li Yao. Unfortunately, she is Li Yao''s subordinate, and she really doesn''t go home for a few days. Even Wang Ying says that they have been together for four or five days! What else can a man and a woman do together in the middle of the night? Do you want to make a row? Li Yao is not a fool, now the face has already said everything! "Mr. Li, no matter what, it''s an unavoidable fact that ye Mo threatens me. Xinchuang is a harmonious and progressive group. How can we allow such scum to mingle in our team? Please Mr. Li think twice. We can''t keep such a person in Xinchuang!" Song Ziming is also free. Even if you, the director of the public relations department, plead for him, how can you do? One is the director who has not yet taken office, and the other is the vice president who has made great contributions to the company. Who will Mr. Li face in his heart? It''s fair to say! Li Yao closed her eyes and took a deep breath at the moment. She could see that she was not calm at the moment. Then she turned to song Ziming and said, "manager song, director Wang has just made it very clear that she already has a boyfriend. Why do you still harass her in all ways when she explicitly refuses you? What''s your explanation for this?" "I..." Song Ziming was stunned. He didn''t understand why President Li suddenly pointed the muzzle at him. He was the victim! The right style of painting should not be unforgivable for general manager Li. It''s right for ye Mo to pack up and go away immediately! "Manager song, why don''t you talk?" Li Yao looked at Song Ziming and asked again. To tell you the truth, it''s true that song Ziming is ignorant, but ye Mo''s heart is also shocked. Is this a family scandal? No matter what the relationship between him and Wang Ying is, first of all, he is the husband who has already obtained the certificate with Li Yao. Because a little shrimps made a few words of provocation, he opened his husband from the company. It can be concealed for a while, but it can''t be concealed for a lifetime. Li Yao won''t do such a ridiculous stupid thing. If someone has to leave between them Ye Mo looks at the manager song pitifully at the moment. Although he doesn''t know when he will die, he is sure that you will die now! "Mr. Li, i... i... I really don''t know anything in advance!" Song Ziming said bitterly, although he didn''t know what went wrong, he instinctively smelled what was wrong. "You''re talking nonsense. Before you came here, I told you that sister Wang had a boyfriend and even lived together for several days. You had to come to dig the wall. How can you say that you don''t know anything now?" Just at this time, Xue Li also came out from behind to mend the sword. In a word, song Ziming''s face is like ashes. Ye Mo''s face is no better than song Ziming''s. Looking at Xue Li''s proud face, ye Mo doesn''t know whether it''s his teammate''s assist or his encounter with a pig teammate. You are coming. Why do you have to stress that you have lived with Wang Ying for several days? Are you not afraid of big things! "Knowing that director Wang already has a boyfriend, he is still making trouble. Manager song, what else do you have to say?" Li Yao light mouth way. "I... i... Mr. Li, listen to my explanation!" "Don''t explain! Go to the finance department to settle your salary. Don''t come after you take your things away. " Li Yao directly sentenced song Ziming to death. Song Ziming is also completely paralyzed on the ground at the moment. Who would have thought that the moment before, he was still holding a rose in front of everyone. At this moment, he directly became a lost dog. Mr. Li himself told him to go away. Even his uncle didn''t dare to disobey Mr. Li''s idea! After Li Yao said this, she turned around and left. She didn''t stop at all. Ye Mo felt a pain in her heart, and felt that something was moving away from her. Just when ye Mo can''t help but rush up to hold Li Yao in her arms, Wang Ying on the side grabs Ye Mo''s hand and says, "Ye Mo, it''s OK. I say that Mr. Li will never open you up because of villain''s instigation, right? Li is always the most principled person I''ve ever met Even Li Yao turned around and left, and the rest of the staff went back to their posts to do what they were doing. As for song Ziming, who was once hot, suddenly became the yellow flower of yesterday, and the depression in his eyes gradually turned into resentment against Ye Mo in the gossip of people around him. "Wang Ying and ye Mo, Li always asked you to go to her office." Not long after everyone returned to the public relations department to sit down, Secretary song came to the door and informed the news. Wang Ying doesn''t care. As expected, President Li will definitely talk to them. It''s nothing more than office romance. It doesn''t affect the work. She believes that a person as knowledgeable as president Li will never be as rigid as the president of other companies. Compared with the light on Wang Ying''s face, ye Mo''s mood at the moment is no different from the heavy feeling of waiting for interrogation after peeking at arbor''s bath! Those who should come will always come. If they want to hide, they can''t escape. It''s a knife to stretch their head and shrink their head. As long as they don''t die, there are infinite possibilities. Even in the worst case, they can''t really stab him with a knife as soon as they enter the door Ye Mo also feels more like a scum man! "Sister Wang, no matter what Mr. Li asked later, just answer truthfully. Don''t worry, I''ll be ok if the sky falls down." Ye Mo looks at Wang Ying and says. Hearing this, Wang Ying could not help laughing and comforting: "it''s said that President Li is the most principled. This matter has been counted as the past. What else can we do? You don''t have to worry too much about Mr. Li. Although Mr. Li just has a cold face, it''s frightening. You don''t know her yet. " Hearing this, ye Mo sighed: "I don''t know her? I don''t even know her cup! I''m worried because I know her so well! " But ye Mo can''t say this to Wang Ying. Now he lights a cigarette and follows Wang Ying to Li Yao''s office. Since ancient times, most people who are called into the office will not be in a good mood. Although Ye Mo did not go to school and did not plan to take a serious class, he can feel what office fear is now. Whatever! Die, die! It''s better to take the initiative to have a good time than to scare yourself! Ye Mo''s heart is horizontal at the moment, and he pushes the door of running the company directly. Even if he is dead, he should keep a heroic attitude! "I''ll..." Before ye Mo finished speaking, he heard a "bang" coming from his side. He saw a large cloisonne vase that had just been sent to Li Yao''s office for decoration, and it was smashed by the doorknob in an instant Chapter 76 Listening to the crisp sound of the broken ears, and then looking at the colorful pieces of porcelain, ye Mo estimates the size of the vase a little, and his heart is instantly cool. It''s impossible for a person like Li Yao to put low-grade goods in his office. Such a large Cloisonne is worth at least $1.8 million! finished! The new account and the old account can be calculated together. When the immortal comes, you can''t save him! Subconsciously, he looks up at his desk and sees Li Yao and the two people who are looking like migrant workers staring at him. Ye Mo is also stunned to see one of the workers holding a bill waiting for Li Yao to sign. Just sent cloisonne, even Li Yao may not have time to meet, so he was smashed to pieces! "Mr. Li! It''s really none of our business! We put it at the door according to your request. The vase was not broken by us One of the workers was immediately scared to urinate and cried to Li Yao. "Mr. Li, we just help people deliver goods. Even if we are 80 years old, we can''t afford to lose so much money! I beg you to raise your hand! " Another worker''s face turned pale with fear. Many big bosses like to put 2.6 million cloisonne vases in their offices to make money. Although they are a drop in the bucket, they will never make so much money in their lifetime, let alone lose money now! The expression on Li Yao''s face was also completely stiff. Originally, everything was not going well because of the loss of contract documents. She also learned from her insiders to buy a big vase and wanted to change her fortune. 2.6 million! This is a heartache number that even she hesitated for a long time. Who would have thought that on the first day it was sent here, it was gone! 2.6 million is gone! "It''s just a vase. What''s rare? It''s broken and safe." Ye Mo finally cheekily said a word, and then entered the door into Li Yao''s office. Although the voice is not big, Li Yao feels very harsh. Looking at the two porters who are about to cry, Li Yao finally softens her heart, takes the delivery slip and signs her name on it. "It''s none of your business here. You can go." Li Yao light mouth way. "Thank you, Mr. Li! Thank you, Mr. Li! " Two porters in their forties quickly put their hands together and bowed to thank them. This time, both of them even shed tears. Li Yao also noticed that their fingers were thick, covered with calluses, and even their nails were cracked. The long-term physical labor intensity was even greater than that of migrant workers on the construction site. She was also responsible for this. At that time, she was upset and asked them to sign at the door of the vase room. Maybe they miscalculated the distance, and they really wanted to lift the vase to the window or at least move it again after signing. But who could have thought that someone would push the door in the gap between the two signatures. After all, it''s the president''s office. Who enters the door is not to gently open the slit to show his head, but to open it enough for one person to enter, and then rush in and take the door with him. As for those who directly push the door open with violence like this, if they change their feet, they will be kicking! When the two porters went out, the office fell into a dead silence. Ye Mo is now in debt. He doesn''t worry about the dead pig and the boiling water. As for Wang Ying, she is scared to death. This big vase costs at least two million yuan. Originally, I planned to save for a period of time and then go to the bank for a loan to buy the house. Now it seems impossible without three or five years! "Mr. Li, ye Mo, he..." "Needless to say, it''s not worth a lot of money to buy it in the city square." Li Yaosheng said hard. When she said this, her heart was dripping with blood. Her Cloisonne cost a total of 2.6 million yuan. As for the goods in the shops in the city square, even if they are filled with nutritious soil and inserted with flowers, they will last less than 200 yuan! Although Wang Ying is a little suspicious, it''s hard to say anything at this time. Then she sees Li Yao turn her eyes to them and finally fix her eyes on Ye mo. "Mr. Li, this is my boyfriend Ye Mo, who was just recruited by our public relations department last time." Wang Ying said and winked at Ye mo. Usually such a smart person, even Xue Li''s flattery when he just entered the door, how could he not be called this time when he saw the president? What''s more, you just smashed the vase just sent by the president, so it''s better to be smart at this time! "Mr. Li, ye Mo, it''s the first time he''s ever seen you. He''s a little nervous." Wang Ying saw that ye Mo was unmoved, and her heart sank slightly. Then she turned to Li Yao and said with a smile. See you for the first time? A little nervous? It''s not the first time for them to meet each other. As for being nervous, I''m sorry, I didn''t see that he was a little nervous! "Let''s not say that, sister Wang. Xinchuang intends to open up an office in Donghai. After the trial operation, we plan to formally set up a branch. There is a lack of an experienced person to take charge of the overall situation. I can trust your ability. I plan to let you take charge of the whole Donghai market. What do you think?" Li Yao said directly. "This..." Wang Ying was also shocked. Responsible for the whole region alone, then the head of the branch company will directly participate in the enterprise dividend, which is equivalent to the vice president of Xinchuang to some extent! It is needless to say that it must be vice president Song who is in charge of such an important task. Why does Li always leave it to her? It''s just pie in the sky! If today''s incident makes Mr. Li feel bad about vice president Song, it seems to be able to explain, but there are so many capable people in the company, why did Mr. Li leave this position to himself? Wang Ying thinks that no one can compete in public relations, but if she wants to pull up a team to support the whole branch, she knows that she is still lacking in ability. For a while, she doesn''t know whether to respond or decline. As if seeing what Wang Ying thought, Li Yao said at this time: "my decision has been carefully considered. It''s good for you, me and our new ventures to let you take charge of the East China Sea market. Go back and think about it. Ye Mo will stay." Wang Ying''s heart was still a little uneasy. When she heard Li Yao say that this was her decision under careful consideration, she was also moved. She must live up to President Li''s trust! Although she doesn''t know why President Li asked Ye Mo to stay alone, it''s not a bad thing to expect. She also gave Ye Mo an encouraging look before going out. Show her good performance and don''t be confused! Ye Mo looks at Wang Ying''s expectant face and smiles bitterly in his heart. You really think it''s to be responsible for the whole branch company after you''ve been promoted and raised your salary. It''s clear that he''s looking for a reason to transfer you away from Jiangbei! Although objectively speaking, this is indeed conducive to Wang Ying''s personal development, directly from working for others to working for herself, we have to say that Li Yao is too scheming. A careful consideration is good for you and me. This move is really... Really Well, ye Mo admits that he can''t blame Li Yao. Sooner or later, he has to pay back the bitter fruit he buried. It''s time to taste it for himself! Ye Mo is waiting for Li Yao to speak, but he stands for five minutes without any reaction. Then he looks up at Li Yao secretly, and finds that Li Yao is comparing several pieces of information on the table repeatedly, and doesn''t seem to pay any attention to him at all. "Wife, are you ok?" After a long time, ye Mo finally braved his words and broke the silence. Li Yao doesn''t say a word, just looking at the file in her hand, but from her frosty face, ye Mo clearly feels an awe inspiring murderous spirit! "Wife, are you really not going to ask me anything?" Ye Mo tries to open his mouth again. Li Yao still didn''t mean to say anything. She just saw that her hand, which was originally flipping the information, had become a fist. She could see that she was on the verge of rage, just like a powder keg full of gunpowder was short of a fuse! "Wife, if you have nothing to do, I''ll go out first? With the boss''s salary, I can''t stand all day doing nothing, or I''ll feel bad about it. " Ye Mo said tentatively, seeing that Li Yao didn''t make a clear statement, she turned her head and went out the door. "Asshole! You stop for me Just at the moment when ye Mo is about to walk out of the door, Li Yao finally can''t help roaring. Ye Mo also sighs a little in his heart. He thought he could really muddle through like this. As expected, what he thought was too naive! "Wife, you call me? What''s the matter? Don''t stand, don''t stand, you sit, you sit. You''re the boss. You can manage everything every day. If you can sit, don''t stand. If you''re thirsty, I''ll pour water for you, rub your shoulders and pinch your feet. " Ye Mo''s face changed in a second. How can he say that he was courteous and mean? It''s just like the tortoise in the brothel. Seeing the rich man, he said, "please come inside, sir.". "Wife, I didn''t expect that you are the new president of our company. What a coincidence you said. I found a company at random and became your soldier. You control me at home and I''m also your soldier outside. How can I find such a coincidence in the world?" Ye Mo, like I just saw you, said, as if the previous memory had become a blank, even the self hypnosis with Wang Ying had been selectively forgotten. Put the glass of water on the table, ye Mo immediately put his hand on Li Yao''s shoulder, gently knead for her, Li Yao now full of anger, can''t let him so gag in the past. "Yemo! Don''t play dead for me! You give up! Don''t pinch Li Yao interrupted. "Don''t pinch your shoulders. I''ll rub your feet." Ye Mo did not speak, but grabbed Li Yao''s calf and took off her high-heeled shoes. When ye Mo grabs her calf, Li Yao''s body also shakes. In shame and anger, she is just about to take back her leg, but her shoes are taken off by Ye Mo, and she holds her feet in the palm of her hand and kneads them. Just for a moment, Li Yao felt numb all over her body. She was paralyzed on the seat and lost her strength to make a sound. Looking at Li Yao''s body trembling slightly and her face flushed, ye Mo doesn''t know what''s going on. Today, she mistakenly found Li Yao''s sensitive spot! "Wife, in fact, you listen to me about this today..." Ye Mo said that he pressed Li Yao''s foot hard with his hand. Li Yao suddenly gave out a groan like a cry of pain. Subconsciously, he wanted to pull his foot back, but ye Mo couldn''t pull it at all. Li Yao''s spirit nearly collapses. She is ready to burst out, but now she is completely held in her hand by Ye mo. this kind of itching and strange feeling makes her not even want to say a complete sentence, but also with a strong sense of shame. "Ye mo... Stop... Don''t... ah..." In this way, Li Yao was called by Ye Mo for ten minutes, and every second seemed to be suffering between heaven and hell. In the end, Li Yao only felt that her brain was empty, as if she had forgotten everything. When ye Mo stopped, Li Yao even felt that she was floating. She didn''t know what the reason was. Before, she was still full of fire in her heart, but now when she looked at Ye Mo, she couldn''t get angry. She seemed to be immersed in the dreamlike realm just now. "Yemo... You asshole!" Li Yao finally choked out a sentence for a long time. "Ah, my son of a bitch, what my wife taught me is that I will change in the future." At this time, ye Mo had no moral integrity and backbone to answer. Li Yao didn''t know how to answer the question, so she slapped her subconsciously, but finally she let go. "You change? How do you change it? Do you know what''s wrong with you! What''s the matter with you and Wang Ying! And Xue Li said that you''ve all lived together. Did you spend the night with her again last night! You explain it to me! You really have the ability to find a girlfriend behind my back so soon! " Chapter 77 "It''s not that I have the ability, it''s really my wife, you are good at training me!" Ye Mo heart YY a, but this words can''t say in any case. Subconsciously, he looked at the door. The door was locked and the sound insulation effect was good. He could see that no one would disturb him for at least half an hour. Ye Mo brewed his emotions, then took out Meng zhongzi''s sorrowful cry and cried, "wife, listen to me." "You don''t know about Xue Li. He''s full of big guns. Do you believe that if I stay in your office for a little longer, she will be able to make up for you to sneak me. Her words are farting. I can''t believe it! As for cohabitation, conscience of heaven and earth, wife, you feel your conscience and tell me whether I sleep at home these days. Even if I''m not at home, I talk with your father. Even if you don''t believe me, at least you can trust your father''s character? Even if he''s a jerk, can he cover for me and cheat his daughter? Animals can''t do it! " When ye Mosheng complained in tears, Li Zhengdao, who was sleeping in heaven and earth, sneezed coldly, thinking that who was talking about me? Maybe the temperature of the air conditioner was a little low. Li Yao at the moment listening to Ye Mo''s words, the corners of her mouth also twitch, Li Zhengdao''s character? Don''t Ye Mo know that Li Zhengdao doesn''t have character! As for helping Ye Mo cover up, Li Yao really pondered for a while. Although Li Zhengdao did everything in order to achieve his goal, he should not have done such a dirty thing. Looking at Ye Mo''s sad and indignant face at the moment, maybe he really wronged him. Li Yao doesn''t know that Li Zhengdao really can''t lower himself to the level of pimping Ye Mo and covering for him, but it doesn''t prevent Ye Mo from pulling him out as a shield at all! "Then you last night..." "I was asked by your father to talk last night. You heard it on the phone. After that, your father found eight little girls about your age, eight! Eight! I''m alone. I didn''t even touch a finger of those club girls, really! If you don''t believe in your wife, you can inspect the goods! " Ye Mo said that he was about to take off his belt and was stopped by Li Yao. "Asshole! Hooligans! How do you want me to inspect that thing? " Li Yao growls with shame and anger. She even doubts whether ye Mo is intentional. "Wife, it''s easy to inspect the goods. Generally speaking, I''ve been out of town. I can''t hand in the public grain when I go home at night. If you don''t believe it, not only the public grain is available these days, but also the stock last year. If you don''t believe it, I can lie, but I can''t fake the filling in my body. If you don''t believe it, you can feel it." Ye Mo''s words chiseled said, at the same time the belt button so a draw, two strong long hair legs so suddenly exposed in front of Li Yao. As for the cartoon underpants printed with Pinocchio, the figure is extremely plump, and the nose is like a long gun straight through the sky. The more upright the puppet''s nose is, doesn''t it just mean that ye Mo didn''t lie? Li Yao is not the kind of little girl who doesn''t know anything. If ye Mozhen was so romantic last night, he can''t be so ferocious and frightening now! "It''s no shame for such a big man to wear cartoon underpants." Li Yao muttered in her heart. She didn''t realize that the long nose of the puppet was the biggest reminder to her. The smile on the cartoon face was more ironic. "Wife, don''t you really believe me? Then feel the stiffness and hardness with your own hands! " Ye Mo said that he really took two steps towards Li Yao, and immediately scared Li Yao out of color. "Go away! Stop! Don''t go any further Cried Li Yao. "Wife, I can''t understand you. Do you want me to stop or leave?" Ye Mo stepped forward a few more steps, full of thick hooligan breath. Li Yao is really flustered this time. She''s afraid that ye Mozhen''s brain will really do something stupid. When the time comes, will she call someone or not. If you call someone, you will expose the relationship between her and Yemo. If such a thing happens in the office, your image will be completely destroyed, but if you don''t call someone, you will be really destroyed! "Letter! Letter! I don''t believe you! Put on your pants now Li Yao quickly picks up a signature pen from the table and points it at Ye Mo''s guard. Ye Mo''s mouth also can''t help turning up, feeling that he seems to have known where Li Yao''s weakness is. "Wife, are you sure not? I read in the book that women are all duplicative animals. Saying no means the more you want to be in your heart. No one will come to the office this morning. Are you sure we won''t do something? You shut me out these two days. I''ve been burning with evil fire in my heart. I don''t know where to go. Do you want to... "Ye Mo''s cheap smile made Li Yao''s face completely flustered, which was a little calm just now. If ye Mo is compared to a tiger, then Li Yao is a female animal trainer in leather clothes, leather pants and high boots. She is really afraid of the beast, even though she trains the tiger like a kitten with a whip in her hand! "Yemo, don''t overdo it. This is the company! Don''t mess about "If you don''t mess around in the company, can you mess around after talking about home? And wife, your words are not accurate. We have already got married and got a license. How can we call it chaos! It''s called the ceremony of Duke Zhou. Who is Duke Zhou? Do you know, Duke Zhou, it''s said to be... " "Shut up! Put on your pants and don''t come again! Come again, I''ll call security Cried Li Yao. Ye Mo heard this, his face also showed a "disappointed" color: "well, who let you be the boss, listen to you." Ye Mo finished also obediently put on the pants, Li Yao finally secretly relieved, the original rhythm was Ye Mo to forcefully interrupted. "Then what''s the matter with Wang Ying? Why did Wang Ying say you were his boyfriend? You didn''t rush to deny it at that time. If you wanted to say that you were really so innocent, I''m afraid you don''t believe it yourself!" Li Yao finally adjusted her mood and asked the most crucial question. It can be inferred that ye Mo and Wang Ying have no substantial relationship. Li Yao is not so concerned about it in her heart. It doesn''t matter if she has something in her mouth or physical contact. When the dog that he released was touched, there was no psychological obstacle. As for his dog licking other people''s hands, it was not so hard to accept. Just the principle is the principle. Ye Mo really dares to find a girlfriend outside behind her back, which is challenging her bottom line. If this doesn''t give her a satisfactory explanation Looking at Li Yao''s face, ye Mo can''t help swallowing a mouthful of foam. "Wife, this matter... I..." although the front can gag, but he and Wang Ying this layer of relationship is completely fooled. In full view of the public, Wang Ying said, her attitude also acquiesced, Li Yao is not really stupid, ye Mo finally really have no way, also can only recognize the bachelor. "What are you going to do about it?" Li Yao examines Ye Mo and asks. "This... I..." "I won''t embarrass you, three days, three days! To give you three days, you must give me a clear explanation with Wang Ying. After that, you can''t have any more contact! If you let me know what you have to do with each other, ye Mo, don''t blame me. I''m not the kind of girl who has no courage. You''d better not force me to help you personally! " Li Yao looked at Ye Mo and said coldly. Ye Mo''s heart also suddenly sank, which is a joke, which is a real fire, he still weigh the clear. Li Yao is at least the president of a company. In this case, she can lose one person''s life by five or six hundred thousand. Her words can''t be taken as a joke. Ye Mo knew that Li Yao would never do anything too dark, but she didn''t dare to challenge her bottom line. It was the biggest concession and compromise for her to give herself three days to solve the problem. At least now Li Yao is rational, in case she is really forced Ye Mo''s heart is also a little bottomless, now think about it, his previous gags seem so ridiculous. "Wife, can I still work in the public relations department?" Yemo finally said. "The company is so big that there are not many idle people to support you." Li Yao also said with a frown. Ye Mo''s heart just breathed a sigh of relief, but Li Yao''s next sentence instantly made his heart twitch again. Chapter 78 "But Wang Ying is determined not to stay in the public relations department, let alone Jiangbei! She must go to Donghai for me in three days "Wife, are you too overbearing to do so?" "Yemo, don''t push me!" Li Yao said coldly. In this way, ye Mo left Li Yao''s office. Up to now, his heart is still in a mess and his brain is a little confused. At the beginning, he just found a company incorrect! Not casually! Ye Mo immediately thought of the policewoman who introduced him to the new company, her cousin''s company? Is Li Yao the cousin of officer song? It''s not like that! He hasn''t heard of Li Yao''s other relatives and friends in Jiangbei these days! Maybe the cousin of officer song is a new middle-level cadre. At present, Li Yao and Wang Ying are the top priority. Ye Mo has no mind to think about anything else now. Three days, a total of three days to give him time, this let him how to open this mouth! If you give him three years, it''s almost the same! Ye Mo really wants to go back to discuss with Li Yao whether he can extend the time, but now he is really afraid to enter Li Yao''s office. Ye Mo also suddenly found that when did he become so afraid of Li Yao? Do you really have the potential to be a wife? It''s not scientific! When ye Mo returned to the public relations department, she found that all her faces were filled with festival like joy. She didn''t know whether it was song Ziming''s dismissal that inspired them, or whether Wang Ying told Li Yao that she planned to let her take charge of Donghai office. To tell the truth, from Li Yao''s point of view, it is undoubtedly the safest decision to transfer Wang Ying to Donghai. As she said, it is the best way for Wang Ying and herself. In charge of Donghai branch, people at the level of vice president have completely stepped into another social level, which is much better than those who take five million and leave my husband. Neither of the two women has done anything wrong, but they have to make a choice between them. Yemo has never been in such a mess. "Oh, little leaf is back! What did Mr. Li tell you? Did he hide rules in the office? " Xue Li couldn''t help crying as soon as she saw Ye Mo at the door. "Ye Mo, Mr. Li, she didn''t embarrass you. I said that Mr. Li has the most principles to make you don''t worry." Wang Ying also came up and said. Ye Mo smiles bitterly. I''m her husband. How can she embarrass me? Even if I was singing in her office, she couldn''t really ask the security guard to drag me away. The problem is not me, but you. In three days, how do you let me talk to you! "Yemo, are you ok? Why don''t you talk? " Wang Ying can''t help caring. "It''s nothing. It''s just that Mr. Li said that I''m outstanding in my work, and he wanted to give me a raise. I feel guilty about it." Ye Mo opens a way. Everyone seems to understand this. After all, Wang Ying is highly valued by the president now. To give ye Mo a promotion and a raise is a kind of comfort to Wang Ying. The next time is the same as usual. Everyone is busy with their own affairs. The only difference is that ye Mo is not in the mood to talk dirty jokes today. "Sister Wang, have you ever thought that it''s not a long-term solution for you to go out and work alone in the company?" Ye Mo hesitated for a long time, or found a similar space to order this with Wang Ying. Wang Ying is also surprised by this. President Li intends to let her be the head of the branch company. Ye Mo is also present when he says this. How can he suddenly say this to himself? "Why do you want to work alone? Isn''t it good now? Besides, when I was in charge of a department or a whole company, I would be working for myself if I directly participated in the corporate dividend. Why did you suddenly ask this question "Oh, nothing. I just said that casually." Ye Mo opens a way. Wang Ying then looked at Ye Mo gently and said, "the business environment is not good now. It''s hard to do business. I don''t think I can stand it alone. Besides, it''s the most difficult time for the company. President Li trusts me so much. At this time, I won''t leave the company." When ye Mo heard this, his heart suddenly moved: "when is the most difficult time for the company? What''s going on? Does anyone come to the company to make trouble? " Wang Ying also looked at Ye Mo in surprise and said, "don''t you know? During the period of our new creation, all the contract documents have been lost. Without the constraints of the contract, those companies have turned back. How many orders have been put into production. If we don''t receive the payment, we will lose all our savings in the new years. Even a bad company will go bankrupt and everyone will be laid off! Today, Mr. Li is always in a tight face. There are also reasons for this. She is not like this at ordinary times. " Ye Mo''s heart also suddenly sank. No wonder Li Yao''s reaction was so strong at the beginning. It turned out that the lost contracts were directly related to the life and death of the company! Sure enough, the severity of his own disaster was far beyond his expectation. "Those companies have been operating for such a long time, should they be more or less honest? If you don''t have a contract, you''re going back, aren''t you? " Ye Mo also asked weakly. When Wang Ying heard this, her eyes were full of complications: "Sheng Tian is in trouble. You know the reason." Ye Mo understood in an instant, and it was Sheng Tian again. It seems that Zhang Bin is really a thief! "Sister Wang, if we can retrieve the lost contracts, can we solve the crisis of the company?" "It can not only eliminate the crisis, but also make them pay a large amount of liquidated damages, but it''s not easy to recover the lost contract? At present, our public relations department is going door-to-door to ask for a replacement contract, but not many enterprises have paid for it, and we don''t know what benefits Shengtian has promised them. " Wang Ying also couldn''t help sighing, and then muttered, "I don''t know who is so disgusting that she has lost all the contract documents." Hearing the second half of Wang Ying''s sentence, ye Mo''s mouth twitches twice. Sister Wang is talking about car thieves, not me... Not me Wang Ying only talks about the contract, but ye Mo keeps it in mind. If she can retrieve the contract documents, maybe Li Yao will be happy The more he thought about it, the more he felt that there was much to be done about it. Those people in the Municipal Bureau could not count on it. They had no news for many days. As for car thieves, there are only a fixed number of people on the road. There are a lot of black eyes on the other side of the market. However, it may not be a problem if the people on the road intervene. On the road of Jiangbei, ye Mo really thought of a person now. He made a phone call at the moment, but the phone rang for a long time and didn''t get through. It''s common for these street people to go out and hack people to do private work. They can either gamble in some underground place when the signal is hard to get through. It''s estimated that there''s something wrong with taking people outside now. Ye Mo didn''t think much about it. Anyway, it''s two days later, and he doesn''t care about delaying it any longer. After all, you can''t expect too much about the documents, but you have to be well prepared. Ye Mo immediately took a deep breath and said, "sister Wang, I''ll go back first. I''ll have lunch and wait for you at home at noon. There''s something I want to tell you at that time." "What has to go back to say? And if you leave now and are not afraid of being caught, you will leave early? " Wang Ying said. Ye Mo smiles, but he doesn''t explain. He waves and goes out directly. The whole company belongs to his wife. No matter how much he earns or how much he deducts, it''s just that the money in his left pocket has been changed into the money in his right pocket, and there is really no loss. The lost contract can let the people on the road pay attention to it, but the things between Wang Ying and Li Yao really have to take a little thought. Today''s lunch table can''t be careless, but it has to be more or less implicit, so that Wang Ying is a little prepared. Men! It''s not easy! Ye Mo felt a word, bought a pile of ingredients and a bottle of red wine and went back directly. But ye Mo didn''t notice that someone had been watching him secretly since he was just out of the company''s door. Just less than five minutes after ye Mo returned to Wang Ying''s house, there was a knock on the door. Ye Mo subconsciously looks at the time, and it''s only half past ten now. Is it hard for Wang Ying to learn to skip class? His wife is the president. It doesn''t matter how he dies. But if Wang Ying also learns to skip class, she won''t be afraid that Li Yao will change her face immediately and open her up? "Really, just come back with me? It also cost me an extra taxi fare. " Yemo sighed and walked toward the door. Just open the door moment, Wang Ying did not see, but saw a group of fierce men. Chapter 79 Just when ye Mo saw these fierce people, a familiar figure also fell into Ye Mo''s eyes. The young man at the head was manager song who was beaten in public before! No, he has been dismissed by Li Yao and left. Now he is a homeless man. Look, this posture is to bring people to find a place. "Ye Mo, you didn''t expect that we would meet so soon. You dare to rob women from me and make me lose my job. Have you ever thought how you would die?" Song Ziming cried wildly. "Fool, maybe you should think about how you will die. If you enter the door, you will be the guest. If you have any words, you can talk in the room." Ye Mo said with a smile, then the door opened wide, picked up a bottle of ice beer and went directly into the living room. Song Ziming was a little surprised. He always felt that something was wrong. Ye Mo was not scared. He took more than ten people with him. He was not afraid at all. He asked them to go in! Do you want to close the door and let the dog go? It''s not like that! Besides, they have been standing at the door for a long time. I didn''t hear a dog barking inside! Although he was a little surprised, song Ziming went in with him. After all, he didn''t come alone today. Let alone Ye Mo, even if the room is a den of dragons and tigers, he dares to break into it today! "Paralyzed, I want you to calm down now! I don''t know how to make you cry! " Song Ziming also encouraged himself secretly and went in with a group of people. The hall of Wang Ying''s family is quite spacious, and it''s not too crowded for more than a dozen people to stand in it. Ye Mo is lying on the sofa and drinking iced beer. When song Ziming wants to make trouble, he realizes that the living room is so big that he doesn''t even have a place to sit except the sofa. Then look at Ye Mo, who looks at him like a monkey. Song Ziming is even more out of breath. He shouts at the young man behind him: "brother fan, ye Mo, I''ll help you to fight with your brothers in a moment. I''ve already paid you the 200000 deposit, and I''ll transfer the remaining 100000 yuan to you now, Tonight, all brothers, HuaQingChi, please have fun Song Ziming is also very angry now. He doesn''t notice the ugly face of brother fan at the moment. Originally such a large sum of money, brother fan is also full of momentum. He brings his most daring characters. Even he has a mountain knife in his arms and looks fierce. Originally, the crowd followed him into the room. He didn''t pay attention, but as soon as he got to the hall and saw Ye Mo''s face clearly, fan GE''s face suddenly stood on the spot! Zhang Yifan didn''t expect that the generous song Ziming asked him to bring his brothers to clean up would be brother Ye! This is not pushing a group of their brothers to death! Remembering the scene in the bar that night, Zhang Yifan still has a deep chill in his heart. At the beginning, he was a grasshopper pinched in his hand, and his life and death were completely controlled by others. If he didn''t go out immediately to show his loyalty, I''m afraid he is already a corpse at the bottom of the river! Not only Zhang Yifan, but also the three confidants standing behind him are hard to swallow at the moment. Others don''t know ye Mo, but they were also present at that time. Whether it''s Lord Long''s domineering power or the power of the Li family, even now their hearts are a lingering shadow. If brother fan hadn''t brought them to Ye''s name to be a knife in his hand, how could they still live to the present! Strictly speaking, brother fan is only their leader now. As for the real elder brother of all of them, it''s brother ye in front of us! Take private work received his elder brother, this Oolong make a bit big! "Song Shao, are you sure you didn''t recognize the wrong person? Or do you have any misunderstanding with ye Zhang Yifan also began to ask a sentence, originally he was to call ye Ge, but saw Ye Mo''s eyes, immediately changed into this brother. Song Ziming is now arrogant, where he noticed these details, he yelled at Ye Mo: "it''s him, ye Mo is right! Even if the boy turns to dust, I know him! As for misunderstanding! No misunderstanding! Dare to rob a woman with me, and even make me lose my job! I''m going to kill him with 300000! " Song Ziming''s arrogant words make Zhang Yifan and others feel a chill. Subconsciously, he turns his eyes to song Ziming. I don''t know where he has the courage to die. Is he really not aware of Ye''s real identity at all! Thinking about this, Zhang Yifan and others felt a sense of happiness. Fortunately, the dragon master came in time that night, otherwise they couldn''t see brother Ye''s hidden identity. If they did it ahead of time, it would be useless for them to kneel down and beg for mercy! "Brother fan, it''s this guy. That''s right. Why don''t you do it? I''ve already made the final payment. I don''t believe it. Look!" Song Ziming raised his mobile phone to show the transfer record, but his behavior at the moment is a complete fool in the eyes of everyone! Zhang Yifan''s intention was to take his brother away immediately. After all, ye Mo''s skill is something they have seen before. The way to clean up such a thing is even more professional than them, and it''s just superfluous to stay. Just see ye Mo''s eyes signal, Zhang Yifan seconds understand, and then also restrain the heart of the huge contrast, asked: "that song Shao, don''t know how you want to deal with this... This boy, our brother won''t worry, as long as you can say we can do it." Song Ziming was very happy when he heard this. When he contacted him before, he thought these characters were too dangerous and difficult to get along with. However, as soon as the final payment was over, he immediately called on himself to be pleasant, even called "Song Shao", and even asked for his own opinions on how to do it. Where can I find such a good customer experience? It''s no wonder that fan Ge broke his own sky on the road of Jiangbei when he was young. It''s worth 300000 yuan! Song Ziming also chuckles and looks at Ye Mo carefully. He seems to be thinking about where to start. But when he sees Ye Mo''s death, he doesn''t know how to smile at him. In an instant, he scolds: "smile! Laugh at your paralyzed smile! Believe it or not, I''ll make you cry for a while Hearing this, a little boy almost couldn''t resist, so he directly took out a swing and was ready to greet song Ziming''s back head. Then he let the boy fool around and killed all his brothers! Zhang Yifan quietly stopped the boy, and his face became very ugly. He didn''t realize that he was playing with fire! If things go on like this, I''m afraid that it will not be easy to clean up or leave one hand and foot behind. Maybe one person''s life will be in their hands. Although they are tough enough on the road, they still dare not be infected with human life easily, but look at Ye Mo in front of them All right! This is our brother''s registration certificate! "Ye Mo, don''t blame me for being cruel. If you want to blame me, blame you for offending the wrong people! Brother fan, break his legs for me first, and I''ll cook him well later! " Song Ziming said wildly. Ye Mo also laughed when he heard this, but the look in his eyes was completely cold. If Zhang Bin, the young president of Shengtian, spends money to buy his life or maim people, it''s still reasonable. As for song Ziming, a newly created Department Manager, he even dares to kill and maim people with his monthly salary of less than 10000 yuan. His evil nature is better than Zhang Bin. Maybe the three hundred thousand is all his savings over the years. He has to kill himself with everything. It seems that such a person should not give him any more opportunities. Ye Mo smiles and drinks the last cold beer. Then he looks up at Song Ziming from the sofa and says, "it''s just a fight of morale in the company. Manager song, you''ve paid people to scrap my legs. Don''t you think it''s too much to do so?" "Oh! What happened? There will be more time for you to see! No one has ever dared to let me suffer such a big loss since I was young. Today, I will not only break your legs, but also waste your two arms, so that you can completely become a useless person! I don''t believe that Wang Ying will be so devoted to you after you become a useless person! It''s mine. It''s mine after all! As for you! Die now! Van! Do it Song Ziming roared with red eyes. Chapter 80 Song Ziming''s voice fell, but he didn''t see any action from fan Ge and others. When he was stunned, ye Mo also said, "let''s do it." Before Song Ziming knew what was going on, he saw brother fan directly hit him on the chin. When he realized what had happened, it was too late. After all, song Ziming is a civil servant with a weak body. He can''t bear such a heavy blow. At the moment he screams and falls to the ground, his brain is dizzy. When he opens his mouth and spits out, two bloody slotted teeth come out of his mouth. "Paralyzed, what thing, even dare to calculate to our Ye elder brother''s head." Zhang Yifan scolded, then turned his eyes to Ye Mo and asked, "brother ye, do you think you still need to add materials?" Ye Mo said with a smile: "according to what he said, break two legs and throw them out. Forget it, you''d better throw them out first and then smash them, so as not to dirty the floor later." Ye Mo a word, behind a few younger brothers immediately hyenas will song Ziming dragged out, no matter how he struggled to shout are not moved. "You can''t hit me! I paid for it! It''s the consumer! I want to complain! I''m going to the consumer association to complain about you! " Song Ziming cried. "Paralyzed, be honest! It''s you that have no eyesight to fight. Brother Ye is our elder brother''s elder brother. He''s the one who makes up his mind. What do you mean if you don''t want to die on your own? " One of the younger brothers directly called song Ziming up to his waist with one punch. Song Ziming immediately bowed his body and felt that he would lose half his life. "Second brother, don''t talk nonsense to this boy. We can just drag down the stairs and smash two legs. This kind of brain damage is also making excrement. Why don''t we be more straightforward?" Another younger brother said that he did a neck wiping action, which scared song Ziming out of the urine. "No! No! You don''t have professional ethics. You don''t follow the rules of the road! " It''s about his own life. Song Ziming struggles and shouts. Then he is hit in the belly with a heavy fist. This time, song Ziming doesn''t even have the strength to struggle. "Stupid thing, also talk to us about the rules, in Laozi''s territory, Laozi is the rules!" Cried the second brother. "Money... Money... I have money... Let me go..." now Song Ziming is as angry as a gossamer. "Oh? How much more do you have? " "Two... Two thousand..." "The trough! Two thousand dollars also want to buy my life. Are you playing with me on purpose? " That two elder brothers finish saying to swing a fist to his side face to smash up. They were all old people who had been fighting on the road for many years. In these years, even two sandbags were smashed. How amazing the strength of his fist was that song Ziming vomited out more than ten broken teeth and completely fainted. "Paralyzed, it''s really meaningless to clean up this kind of soft goods without fighting!" The second brother scolded and dragged song Ziming to the stairs like a dead dog. "Second brother, people have already fainted. Should we fight again when we wake up, or the effect will be halved!" In an open space outside the building, two younger brothers looked at each other and saw what they thought. It''s unrealistic for them to carry a bucket of water here. Fortunately, they all have stocks. The constant temperature of 37 degrees is cheap. Two bubbles of yellow hot urine poured song Ziming thoroughly. Just as song Ziming woke up, two swinging sticks, one at a time and the other at a time, beckoned directly to his calf bone. "Bang bang" two crisp ring, song Ziming opened his mouth did not make a sound, and then head a crooked completely fainted in the past. "This boy is lucky. If he had been so kind-hearted when he met brother ye, he would have been loading sacks to sink into the river now if he had paid attention to other big brothers today." The second elder brother said. "It''s not true. It''s too cheap to break her legs. I heard that the Third Master in the north of the city just fell in love with a white-collar woman, and he got a drunk driver to crush her. A young girl who had just graduated was going to marry her male friend next month. Her legs were directly ground into meat mud, and they were gone." Another little brother sighed. Although they are also people on the road, how can we say about the things on the road? They light a cigarette and smoke two mouthfuls respectively, and then they turn back to hand over the work. In the living room at the moment, Zhang Yifan is also looking at Ye Mo with uneasiness. Although today''s event is a misunderstanding, he doesn''t know it, but this oolong is really a bit big. "Brother ye, we just collect money and do business on the road. We don''t ask anything else. I didn''t expect that..." "Well, I''m not such a mean person. That''s the end of the matter. By the way, are you familiar with this area of Jiangbei Road?" Yemo interrupted directly. "Familiar! It can''t be cooked any more! " Although I don''t know why Ye Mo suddenly turned to this stubble, he cried immediately. "It''s good to be familiar. I ask you, which son of a bitch covered that part of Qinghai garden cemetery!" Ye Mo also lit a cigarette and opened his mouth. A good car stopped there for a while and then disappeared. What''s more, there are a lot of documents in the car. Ye Mo is still angry when he thinks about it. Zhang Yifan''s expression on his face was a little strange when he heard this. Ye Mo frowned when he saw that he didn''t speak: "how? hear nothing of? Just now, you said that there was nothing you didn''t know on Jiangbei Road! You don''t know or shouldn''t say! Who are the bastards who are covering that area! " Seeing ye Mo''s anger, Zhang Yifan quickly said, "that bastard... That area is covered by Ye Ge." Ye Mo didn''t react for a moment. When did he become the big brother on the road and have his own territory? Take a look at the younger brothers behind Zhang Yifan. They are all strange looking. They forced themselves to hold back and didn''t make them laugh. They understood what they were doing in an instant. It turns out that this area is Zhang Yifan''s site. It''s not lucky to rely on the cemetery. There are no residential and commercial areas around, and they can''t make money. They have been taken care of by their younger brothers all the time. At present, even Zhang Yifan, the elder brother, has joined Ye Mo''s door. Naturally, all his sites and fields have changed their surnames to Ye mo. Ye Mo was a little embarrassed when he came back. As expected, he had to keep virtue in his mouth! "Ah... So... I ask you, was a BMW stolen there the other day?" "Brother Ye is powerful! I can''t hide it from you! BMW X6M! Luxury car in luxury car! I don''t know if that idiot got off the door and didn''t lock it. He didn''t even pull out the key. He could get on the car and drive away! " Before Zhang Yifan spoke, the younger brother in charge of the Qinghai garden immediately called out. Ye Mo''s face turned black in an instant, and everyone was puzzled. So, how could a person like Ye Ge care about these trivial things, unless Everyone''s heart suddenly sank. As for the younger brother who just opened his mouth, he was so scared that his legs softened and he wanted to slap himself! Zhang Yifan also swallowed a mouthful of foam and asked tentatively: "brother ye, do... Do you mean..." "Good! I am the fool Ye Mo a word, that boy instantly scared to limp on the ground, how they are so unlucky, two times Oolong unexpectedly out of his big brother, it''s death! "Brother ye, I didn''t know it was your car before. Don''t worry. I''ll send it to you now!" Zhang Yifan immediately opened his mouth and turned his eyes to the younger brother, but saw that the latter shook his head bitterly. "What! Did you sell brother Ye''s car? " "No, it''s the hands of the third master from the beginning to the end. They''ve touched the boundary and reached for our territory. It''s just that the other party gave us 20000 yuan, so we''ll just turn a blind eye." The little brother faltered. Two million dollars for a car, 20000 dollars for you? Can you still have a little backbone! "Brother ye, it''s a little difficult to do. We can''t get into trouble for the people of the third master! What''s more, they''ve already paid for the benefits. It''s against the rules to do it again! " Zhang Yifan also said in a low voice. "It''s against the rules to give a fee? Do you want to say that if I lose my car, it''s nothing! If you can''t provoke the third master, I''ll bully him, right? " Ye Mo slaps the table, and Zhang Yifan and others immediately fall to their knees. Just now, they were also frightened by the third master''s power for a long time. For a moment, they even forgot who ye Mo was. Their brother Ye''s anger was no lighter than the third master''s! "I don''t care what you do! Tomorrow morning I have to see the car completely appear in front of me, especially the information contained in the car''s file bag. If there is a missing page number, you''ll be lucky! " Yemo said in a cold voice. Chapter 81 Everyone''s heart suddenly sank. To tell you the truth, they were all on Jiangbei Road, but they were not on the same level with such a huge thing as the third master. If Jiangbei is compared to a small pond, the third master is the big black fish in the pond. As for their small shrimps, they can only be eaten. On weekdays, they don''t have time to hide for fear of being swallowed by the third master. How dare they find the bad luck of the Third Master. Otherwise, according to the rules of the road, it''s light to extend your paws to other people''s territory to make money, cut your paws and break your legs. How can you give 20000 yuan to two million luxury car beggars! In the final analysis, they can''t make trouble. Even Zhang Yifan, one of his dogs, doesn''t dare to offend him. He beats the dog and bullies the master. It''s no joke on the road! Just in front of Yemo Zhang Yifan finally gritted his teeth and said, "brother ye, don''t worry. I''ll send the car downstairs for you in the morning! If I can''t, I''ll see you! " "Don''t be so bloody. What do I want you to do? If you can''t do it, go ahead and do it. It doesn''t matter if the car is not there. What matters is the documents and contract documents. Do you understand?" Ye Mo opens a way. "Yes! Brother ye, don''t worry Zhang Yifan gritted his teeth. Ye Mo also noticed that when Zhang Yifan was responding to this, the younger brothers around him were all trembling, and their eyes were full of fear. Is this third master really so terrible? Ye Mo knew that it was not good to accept such a gang''s high pressure. He had to give a sweet jujube to hit a stick. Then he slowed down his tone and said, "do a good job, I won''t treat you badly. What I want is a fast knife that is easy to use. If the knife is not fast enough, it''s scrap iron. Do you understand me?" "I see!" "Do you really understand?" Yemer emphasized another sentence. This time, Zhang Yifan didn''t open his mouth rashly. He chewed the words that ye Mo had just said repeatedly. He would do well and never treat him badly in the future. At least Ye Mo has the ability to do what he says. As for a good and quick sword, it has a profound meaning. The so-called quick sword chopping chaos should not have the slightest hesitation and taboo. What''s more, we should not cherish our body and dare not fight with other swords. Now it''s time for Zhang Yifan to test his sword. Even if it''s not the sword that stands in front of him, it''s the iron knot that can break him! "Brother Ye! I really understand! " Zhang Yifan said. "Very good. I just appreciate young people who are so aggressive as you. Work hard. No one dares to move me, ye Mo, because China is so big!" In a word, he gave everyone a big tube of chicken blood in an instant, and it seemed that he gave them a reassuring pill. With Ye GE''s words, they risked their lives to fight for it! If you want to meet a noble man, you can''t ask him. The Dragon Master takes the Li family leader to a new level. They hold Ye GE''s thigh tightly and have a chance to turn everything into a dragon! Even if there is a chance, they also want to be human beings, instead of living in Jiangbei, a small place that has been trampled on by people all the time! "Brother ye, there''s nothing else we can do now?" "Go ahead and take the door with you when you leave." Ye Mo opens a way. After Zhang Yifan and others left, ye Mo also smoked and lay on the sofa. He didn''t know what he was thinking until there was a pungent smell of burning in the kitchen "The trough! My prawn ¡­¡­ "So, when you come back more than an hour in advance, you have all these things ready?" Wang Ying looked at a pile of plates on the table and frowned. There are many dishes in this table, which seem to be very rich. Except for the sweet and sour prawns which are obviously burnt and shelled by Ye Mo, the rest are cold dishes bought at the gate of the community. There are many kinds of kelp, peanuts and pig head meat, but it''s really hard for people to have an appetite. Even the spicy strips in the refrigerator are put on the plate by Ye Mo, and become a dish. "Sister Wang, it''s not that time is a little tight. I''ll make do with the meal at noon, and I''ll make a big meal for you in the evening." Ye Mo said with a smile. "Forget it in the evening. A friend in the sales department gets married tonight and has dinner at night." Wang Ying was not angry and said, then she thought of something and asked, "by the way, when you were in the company, what did you say you wanted to come back and tell me?" Ye Mo is also stunned by the question. Originally, he did intend to disclose to Wang Ying how much of his relationship with Li Yao, so that she has a preparation in her heart. However, Wang Ying is obviously not happy with the meal at the moment. At this time, it will only be counterproductive to say this again. Moreover, ye Mo had no confidence in finding the contract documents before. Now that it is almost certain, he is not in a hurry to confess to Wang Ying first. Maybe Li Yao will be relieved by the credit of finding the contract documents. For the time being, I''d better keep it a secret. I don''t care about waiting a little longer for the three-day deadline. "It''s not a big deal. If you eat, the food will not taste good when it''s cold." Wang Ying looked at the cold dishes at this table for a long time In the afternoon of that day, in the intensive care unit of Jiangbei first people''s Hospital, a middle-aged man with a Chinese character pushed the medical staff at the door and went in. As soon as the two medical staff were ready to get angry, they saw the black bodyguards who followed them. They were all full of fierce breath. They looked like a cruel role. Now they shut up and left quickly. This middle-aged man''s face is similar to that of the newly created vice president Song Qingguo, who is the president of Yanjing song group! Although song''s group is nothing in Yanjing, it is absolutely dominant in Jiangbei. Although it can''t be compared with a Chinese giant like Haiya, it''s no different from an old local snake like Shengtian. As for a small start-up company like Xinchuang, there''s no pressure to directly crush a few streets. Although I don''t know why song''s brother appeared as a vice president in Xinchuang, and even his son was put into Xinchuang to become a department manager, these are not important now. Song Qingguo''s angry eyes at the moment were only his son who was sleeping in the hospital bed. His body was shaking faintly! Originally, he was still talking business with people in Yanjing. As soon as he received a phone call saying that his son had been broken and left naked on the street, song Qingguo immediately took a special plane to Jiangbei. Although his younger brother has told him about his son on the phone, when he saw his son lying on the bed like a mummy, song Qingguo''s heart was bleeding, and his anger could not be restrained any more! "Who can tell me! My son is now injured to what extent! Tell the truth Song Qingguo said angrily. As soon as the doctor came to the house, he knew that the twin brothers were not ordinary people. Now he didn''t dare to hide it. He quickly said, "your son has many fractures, especially the secondary injuries and comminuted fractures in his legs. I''m afraid..." "I''m afraid what!" Song Qingguo said coldly. "I''m afraid I''ll never be able to leave a wheelchair in my life." The doctor also touched the cold sweat on his forehead and said. Song Qingguo clenched his fist in an instant, and the veins on his forehead were exposed. The doctor was also full of anxiety. He hesitated for a long time before he said: "still... And..." "What else! Give me one go "What''s more, the soft tissue of your lower body was badly damaged. When it was delivered, you were already in shock. After more than three hours of intensive surgery, your life was saved, but... I''m afraid you can''t walk any more!" The doctor said, he didn''t dare to hide anything about it. "Bang" a loud bang, song Qingguo in the hands of the original play that white jade suddenly smashed, and then a grasp of the doctor''s collar, he pulled to the front of the body, word by word said: "you mean, my son has become a eunuch, I song Qingguo from then on after the end is not it!" "Well... We can''t help it. If we send it to Yanjing or Shanghai, maybe there will be a turn for the better." The doctor faltered and added, "if necessary, we can arrange your son to be transferred to another hospital now. We have stabilized his injury and guaranteed that it will not get worse in three or two days. We have really tried our best!" When it comes to the last sentence, the doctor seems to have a crying voice. If the ordinary patients can''t be cured, the doctor will be maimed by the doctor. As for the ancient dignitaries, once they are not rescued, they will fall to the ground from top to bottom! Although the modern society has been civilized a lot, it is undeniable that there are many senior doctors who have experienced the failure of some dignitaries! Not only he was afraid, but also the medical staff outside the gate. After more than half an hour''s silence, song Qingguo said darkly, "transfer to another hospital. Take the special plane to Yanjing. Qingmin, come out with me." "Thank you so much." Song Qingguo patted the doctor on the shoulder, and then went out with a gloomy face. As for song Qingmin, vice president Song followed. "What happened today?" In the corridor of the hospital, song Qingguo said coldly. "Big brother, this morning, Ziming had a conflict with an employee of the company, and was expelled by the girl Li Yao afterwards." Song vice president opened his mouth. "So the employee did it? How could Li Yao shield an employee from dismissing Ziming? What''s the relationship between them? Does Li Yao have doubts and secretly instruct him to do so? " Song Qingguo said. "This... Elder brother, I''ve been hiding very well over the years, and I haven''t revealed any flaws. Zi Ming has also openly put in as my nephew, and there is absolutely no risk of exposure. As for the conflict between him and the employee, the reason is that he fell in love with the employee''s girlfriend and had some unpleasantness. He is a small employee with no roots and no bottom. I don''t think he has the courage and skill to do so. " Song vice president opened his mouth. "Check! Give me a thorough check! During this period, all the people and things that have come into contact with Zi Ming can''t be let go! I''d rather kill one thousand than one. I''ll kill anyone who wants me to be a queen Song Qingguo said angrily. The power of the Song family is very important. Just that evening, an old servant put all the people and things that song Ziming had come into contact with on the table. After he eliminated them one by one, all the spearheads were directed at Ye mo. Excluding all the impossibilities, the last one, no matter how ridiculous it seems, must be the right answer. Although it''s incredible that a small employee with no roots and no bottom dares to make such a dead hand, these are not the focus of attention. "Ye Mo can''t keep it. Make it clean and don''t get the attention of Li Yao." Song Qingguo said in a deep voice to the old servant beside him. Although the old servant was thin and stooped, he looked like an old man in his old age. A gust of wind could blow him down, but the fine light and long breath in his eyes from time to time showed that he was a master of neijiaquan with profound attainments! "Sir, I''ve seen the injuries on the young master''s body. They were done by two groups of people. The first group of people just broke the young master''s legs. They could get out of bed in two months or six months. As for comminuted fractures and lower body injuries, they were done by experts!" Said the old servant. Song Qingguo also instantly grasped his fist and smashed the table. After years of ups and downs in the waves of the aristocratic family, song Qingguo keenly smelled the taste of conspiracy! Driving tiger and swallowing wolf is the most poisonous. Who in the end disturbed the water in this pool and wanted to benefit from it! The look on Song Qingguo''s face is uncertain. His son''s Revenge must be avenged, but he doesn''t want to be a murdering steel knife pushed out by others. What is the plot of this dark hand! "This ye Mo doesn''t rush to move first, check, thoroughly check!" The old servant nodded his head and left song Qingguo alone in the house. He didn''t know what to think about. His brows sometimes tightened and sometimes stretched. Finally, he turned into the fury of burning heaven and smashed the furnishings of the house clean Chapter 82 The same night, the same is in Jiangbei one mu three Fen, the same people angry. On the sofa in the hall of Jianghuai club, a man in his thirties had an angry look on his face. In front of him, there were about a dozen bruised little brothers kneeling, two of whom had their legs broken. "Third brother, you must make the decision for us. You went to our site to rob cars and beat people. Those people didn''t pay attention to you at all." One of the younger brothers cried that his incomplete front teeth were leaking. Guan Min, the third elder brother, is just like the No.1 overlord on the road of Jiangbei. In his early years, he also mixed with others. Later, he succeeded in taking over his elder brother. He escaped every severe attack perfectly. Over the years, he has grown to the extent that no one dares to provoke him on the road. The brothers in the circle call him "third brother". As for those on the road, they all have to call him "third brother". No one dares to stroke his tiger beard for many years. I didn''t expect that some little shrimps dare to give him eyedrops today! "What''s the matter? Tell me word by word. No one can move on the road of Jiangbei. My guanmin people don''t pay the price yet!" Guan Min said, half squinting. "Yes, it''s true. There''s a guy named Zhang Yifan in the bar street. Last time our brother was in Qinghai garden cemetery..." The guy told the whole story without any concealment, and even didn''t dare to add oil and vinegar in front of Guan min. after hearing this, Guan Min''s eyes gradually became cold. "It''s true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. He should have burned incense before I went to trouble him. He even dared to provoke me. Tomorrow I''ll take people over and move my people. I have to pay some price!" Guan Min said coldly. ¡­¡­ The next morning, just after dawn, ye Mo received a call from Zhang Yifan. "Brother ye, I''ve found something. The car and information are all here. Now it''s parked downstairs." Zhang Yifan on the phone said. "So fast, you can, don''t you lack a contract document?" "I dare to check it. There is no sign of missing pages. Would you like to go downstairs and have a look in person now?" Zhang Yifan asked tentatively, and then the phone was hung up. Ye Mo is not in the mood to chat with Zhang Yifan now. He just puts on a pair of underwear and rushes out of the door of Li Yao''s room. Li Yao''s roaring voice comes out of the room: "Ye Mo, it''s less than five o''clock now! What''s wrong with you early in the morning! " "Wife, good news, the car has been found, and all the lost contract documents have been found!" As soon as ye Mo''s voice fell, the locked door suddenly opened, but she saw Li Yao wearing a nightgown. Looking at Ye Mo excitedly, she cried, "really! Are you sure you didn''t lie to me? " "Wife, who am I? How can I cheat you on this matter? You don''t know. I''m worried when you lose your contract these days. I''ve been up all night and I just think about it..." "No nonsense! What''s the matter! I''ll ask you where it is! " Li Yao directly interrupted. Ye Mo''s mouth slightly twitches. This woman really doesn''t give herself a chance to ask for credit. I don''t know how she became the president! "It''s right in front of our house... My wife! Don''t go out until you get dressed! It''s dew. Hello After all, Li Yao turns back to her room and puts on her clothes before she goes out. Of course, ye Mo is mercilessly locked out of the door, which makes him feel sorry. But when Li Yao opened the door full of excitement and saw the empty lawn, the smile on Li Yao''s face gradually cooled and finally turned into cold frost. It''s because ye Mo lost the contract documents. He held a zero point meeting yesterday and didn''t sleep until two o''clock. As a result, ye Mo woke her up before five o''clock just to make such a joke on her! Just as Li Yao was trembling, the sound of Yemo''s footsteps came from behind, accompanied by his lazy voice: "what''s the matter, wife? Are you surprised? Accident or not? Your husband, I''m very reliable, right "Oh! reliable! It''s the first time I''ve met someone as reliable as you! You tell me! Where''s the car! My contract Li Yao''s brewing mood broke out in an instant. She turned around and roared at Ye mo. if ye Mo didn''t dodge quickly, the angry slap would have been forced to pull Ye Mo''s face! "I said wife, if you don''t kiss me, don''t be so violent!" Ye Mo depressed way. "Violence? You haven''t seen real violence yet! I''ll ask you! Where''s the car! Where''s the car! Didn''t you say it just stopped at the door! I don''t blame you for losing the papers! But I didn''t go to bed until two o''clock last night. You wake me up at four fifty-eight. That''s a joke! Yemo, you are playing with me For the first time, Li Yao uttered a dirty word, and even his eyes were full of fire. Even ye Mo was in a hurry and ran out of the door. The door was empty. Let alone the car, he didn''t even see the wheel. Ye Mo is also a little confused. He shouldn''t be. No matter how big his heart is, Zhang Yifan doesn''t dare to make such a joke with him! Just at this time, ye Mo clearly felt the awe inspiring murderous spirit coming from behind, quickly turned around and said: "wife! Misunderstanding! I swear it''s a misunderstanding! Let me explain "No misunderstanding! I think you did it on purpose Li Yao''s voice fell, and a slipper flew to Ye mo. Ye Mo just got out of the way, followed by the second slipper, and then a bang on the door drove Ye Mo to the whole place. I am now wearing a pair of sandals and a pair of bullet underwear locked outside the door. How can this picture feel so disobedient! In particular, there is already an early middle-aged couple walking a two Ha Road in the distance. If they are seen like this, what will they think! Ye Mo banged the door: "wife, listen to me! This is really a misunderstanding! If I have something to say later, you must at least let me go in and put on a pair of trousers! " "Go away! If you can''t find the contract back, you can''t get into this door! " "But wife, you have to wear a pair of trousers at least, or you will be lost by others!" Ye Mo opens a way. "I don''t care! Think of it as having a dog, and I don''t care if I''ve been looked at all! " Cried Li Yao. "Wife, it''s so-called. You see, there are people walking the dog on the roadside. Renerha is still wearing a dress. I can''t even be inferior to a dog!" "Go away! In my heart, you are not as good as Er ha! At least I won''t lose my car and my papers if I wake up early in the morning and pick my skin directly, I''ll throw it at the bottom of the pot and stew it! " Li Yao''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. At last, she faintly hears a bang on the door. She must have gone back to her room. A gust of morning wind blows through Ye Mo''s two long hairy legs, and ye Mo is also clever. This piece of Yifan doesn''t send things to Wang Ying, does it! Ye Mo is completely flustered this time. In his impression, he didn''t tell Zhang Yifan that this is his real home. Wang Ying knows that car, just in case Ye Mo didn''t dare to stay any longer. He just stepped on his slippers and rushed out barefoot. Finally, after running for more than two minutes, he ran onto the road and stopped a Land Rover. "Brother! Stop the car Seeing a fruit man jump out of the intersection early in the morning and stop his car, the guy in the car is also scared. He is not really naked. At least he has a pair of slippers on his feet and wears striped bullet underwear. It''s a brilliant day. Look at this guy''s nervous face. He seems to be dying. He knows that he''s all men. He has to help at this time! "Where are you going, man?" "Oriental view city! Brother, please hurry up. If you''re late, you''ll be killed! " "I understand! Hold on, man After that, the guy stepped on the gas pedal, and Land Rover rushed at the limit speed. There was nothing on the road in the early morning. When he met a red light, the guy also ran rampage. Time is life! Ye Mo''s heart is full of emotion now, and he always feels that he has to say something at this time. "Brother, I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. In other words, you''ve run so many red lights all the way. Is that enough on your driver''s license?" How can I afford to drive a Land Rover? I don''t care about the fine. But if my driver''s license is fully deducted, there will be some trouble. "That thing has been completely deducted since last year. Anyway, man, what''s the matter with you today? You''re still so nervous when you run to the road. It''s not that there''s a fire at both ends. Let''s get to know each other. My name is Xu Ming." The guy in the car held out his hand. Chapter 83 Ye Mo, a boy named Xu Ming, remembers that when he gets out of the car in a hurry and sees that there is only one BMW in front of the empty building, but no one, ye Mo''s heart jerks. Bad, should not be half a sound did not see a person to go upstairs directly! Now Li Yao knows about Wang Ying, but Wang Ying doesn''t know about her existence. Once she sees the documents with the official seal of Xinchuang, she must be suspicious. What''s more, Li Yao usually drives the BMW downstairs to the company. If she sees the car again Ye Mo hastens to run towards the unit building, and his slippers are flying. At this time, he doesn''t care. Just as ye Mo ran to the elevator entrance to press the button, the door of the elevator opened, and Wang Ying was carrying a garbage bag with sleepy face. When ye Mo, who was barefoot and only wearing a bullet underwear, suddenly appeared in front of her, Wang Ying''s mind was empty, and she didn''t know what to say. "Yemer, are you crazy?" "Sister Wang, I''m almost crazy. Let''s go upstairs together." Ye Mo can''t help blocking Wang Ying''s way back, and he will close the elevator door easily. If he comes five seconds later, Wang Ying takes two steps out of the elevator and then turns, Li Yao''s BMW will be exposed! "But the garbage in my hand..." "I don''t care what rubbish he has at this time!" Ye Mo grabs the garbage bag in Wang Ying''s hand and throws it out of the elevator door without any quality. "The property fee of the community is so expensive. When you go back, someone will clean it up naturally. Let''s go. I''ll show you what a big baby!" Wang Ying was ashamed and angry when she heard this: "Ye Mo, what''s wrong with you in the early morning? What''s the matter with you? What''s going on with you..." Wang Ying has a stomach of words not to say, directly blocked by Ye Mo with his mouth to go back, Wang Ying is afraid that ye mo later what excessive action, suddenly pushed Ye Mo away. "This is the elevator. There is monitoring. If you have anything to say, you can go back!" Wang Ying said shyly and angrily, hoping that the security guard in the monitoring room had just dozed off and didn''t see this scene. "Well, well, let''s go back and talk about it." Ye Mo opens a way. After a short contact just now, it''s obvious that Wang Ying hasn''t suspected that. Later, she must find a reason to drag her in the room. She must squeeze some time to drive the BMW away! Ye Mo also wants to slap himself at this time. How could he forget it when he told him yesterday? It''s not that he''s making trouble for himself! The door has just been opened, and Wang Ying is almost pushed in by Ye mo. as soon as he enters the room, ye Mo sees the key of the BMW car and the document bag on the coffee table in the living room. He is relieved at last, and then realizes that Wang Ying must have contacted Zhang Yifan and others. We can''t see the parking position of BMW from the outside window here, so we still have a chance to make up. "Yemo, just now your friend came to your door and said that he had sent you something, which was on the table." As soon as Wang Ying came in, she remembered that she had just forgotten about it and quickly reminded her. "How many people are here? What else do you say?" Ye Mo opens a way, saying of time also took up the document bag to have a look. "Two people left when they saw that you were not there. In other words, ye Mo, how could you have such two friends? At first sight, it''s just that the bastards in the society are not like good people, and... Um..." Wang Ying was blocked up by Ye mo before she finished her words. Different from her performance in the elevator, ye Mo is really crazy now. Just as Wang Ying struggled, most of her clothes seemed to be untied by Ye Mo, and then she was climbed to the top by Ye Mo''s big hands. Wang Ying''s body suddenly softened, and the words hidden in her stomach could not be asked, and her brain gradually became empty. "Ye Mo, you are so shameless. If you use such dirty tricks every time, won''t your conscience hurt?" The little man in white immediately jumped out and scolded. "What do you know? If you are not afraid of a thousand moves, just be afraid of one move. It will work. Besides, after talking with Ye Mo for so long, don''t you know that he doesn''t have conscience?" The first born two horned devil is also proud of the way. In this way, ye Mo and Wang Ying entangle from the hall to the living room, and from the living room to the bedroom. They were disturbed in the early morning and were in low spirits. After ye Mo''s hard work, Wang Ying felt that she was going to faint at any time. "Ye... Ye mo... You..." "Sister Wang, don''t talk, feel with your heart!" The house is full of spring. After more than half an hour''s tossing, Wang Ying finally fell asleep and took a shower when she woke up. This time is enough for him to hide his car and then come back after breakfast. Just take out a suit of clothes from the wardrobe and put it on. Ye Mo just picks up the key and whistles to go downstairs. Today, if someone else had done it, I would be smart! Ye Mo didn''t think much about it, so he drove to the park gate nearby, stopped, locked the door and confirmed that there was no problem. Then he whistled and left leisurely. As for how the car came back, ye Mo didn''t ask what happened in the middle. After all, he only looked at the result, not the process. Otherwise, when Zhang Yifan and others found the car, a pair of men and women inside were actually checking the car''s shock absorption system in the back seat, and they would check the corners of the car. It was not difficult to find the sealed condom bag in the gap of the rear seat. It''s still early now. Wang Ying has been tossing about for a long time, and it''s estimated that he hasn''t woken up yet. Ye Mo is walking so freely. When he stops, he realizes that he has come to the big weeping willow where he was yesterday. "Is it because the aura here is the strongest?" Yemo said to himself. His body has a natural affinity for aura, even ye Mo can clearly feel that even without deliberate guidance, this aura will be gradually absorbed by the body, moistening every cell in the whole body, but the speed is much slower than the active breathing. "Tuina?" Ye Mo was also shocked. Just now, just thinking about it casually, this new word came out of his mind. It felt like a computer suddenly added a hard disk full of data. Although it was not originally all, the data in it seemed to be suddenly abundant, and it could be called naturally. What a ghost! However, ye Mo doesn''t matter. He will settle down when he comes. Don''t think about things that he can''t figure out. When the fire comes, it will come naturally. He will know everything, and he doesn''t know whether he is open-minded or big-minded. Bathed in the golden dawn, ye Mo sat and breathed as he did yesterday. Just as he was meditating, he heard the blood flowing around his ears like the roar of mercury slurry. He could clearly feel that his body and blood were much stronger than yesterday. "Is it because of the effect of the consumed aura?" Ye Mo secretly guessed that when he arrived at a certain point yesterday, ye Mo felt that his whole body''s cells had reached saturation state, just like a person who had been fed up could no longer eat a mouthful of steamed bread or even swallow a mouthful of water. Today, however, Yemo finds that all the auras stored in his body have been consumed. At present, the amount of auras he breathed and absorbed has already exceeded the sum of yesterday. Yemo can clearly feel that there is still a long way to go before he is saturated. Does it mean that his strong physique has also expanded his reserves of auras? Ye Mo was a little strange in his heart, but he was still immersed in his indulgence and completely forgot himself. Ye Mo had been sitting for two hours! When ye Mo opened his eyes again, two substantive fine awns flashed through his eyes. Ye Mo took a deep breath, his chest was high, and then suddenly a mouthful of turbid gas was ejected. This time, the air column was ejected for a meter, which was much stronger than yesterday. "Who!" At this time, ye Mo clearly felt that three people standing in the dense forest behind him were watching him from a distance. This feeling had no origin, and it was more like seeing with his own eyes outside the sky. Ye Mo was startled by such a powerful perception. It was not long after ye Mo''s voice fell that three people came out of the woods one after another. The first one was an old man with white hair and whiskers. His white clothes floated slightly in the morning wind, which made him feel like a fairyland. Setting up a stall on this matchmaking overpass would definitely earn more than the newly created department head. As for the girl on the side, there''s nothing to pay attention to. Although she''s not bad, she has a large figure, but she has a cold face and the appearance that strangers are not allowed to enter. Ye Mo is also indifferent. All day in the public relations department where there are so many beautiful women, there is a feeling of feeding animals to sows. What''s more, his wife and Wang Ying are not bad. By contrast, a cold beauty who can only be regarded as a good beauty can''t arouse his interest. As for the guy on the edge with a cold face that Zhang''s father doesn''t care and his mother doesn''t love, he should be the old man''s guard. However, judging from the breath of the old man, he seems to be a master with profound martial arts attainments, and it''s mostly just a decoration to be accompanied by a guard. At least before I absorbed Reiki yesterday, I was far from the old man''s opponent who had just touched the threshold of inner strength There is no comparability between the two, just like five catties of fluffy cotton and a pair of steel nails. No matter how abundant the accumulation is, it can not change the essential difference! "Who are you? What''s up? " Ye Mo frowned. He didn''t like the feeling of being watched. Just the moment Ye Mo turned around, he exposed the column of Qi behind him. The old man in Tang costume also shrunk his pupils when he saw this scene: "he is really a master!" The girl on the side was not happy when she heard this. She turned her lips and said with disdain, "but he''s only in his early twenties. Even if he started to practice martial arts from his mother''s womb, how high can he be? I''m the only one who can easily hang him a hundred and eighty." The old man frowned at the moment and said, "you are far away! You have to pay attention when you see this expert later. Even if you are with my grandfather, he can have equal relations with me. " "Hum, the same generation, he is worthy, grandfather, you are..." the girl stopped talking when she saw the old man''s displeasure, and then whispered: "maybe it''s a mysterious liar, find a chance to see how I can tear his disguise!" In the face of Ye Mo''s displeased eyes, the old man didn''t think much of it at all. He went forward with a smile and followed the ancient rites. He gave Ye Mo a hug and said, "I''m Feng Qinghui. I can''t imagine that the younger brother is also a fellow. I don''t know where the younger brother comes from and what''s his name?" The old man''s style of acting is indeed the style of an ancient gentleman. Every smile on his face is from the heart, which gives people a sense of spring breeze. But when he salutes with his fist, he can''t help but see ye Mo directly take out the cigarette from his pocket and hand it over. The corner of the old man''s mouth twitches twice. "Feng Qinghui, haven''t you heard of it?" Ye Mo murmured to himself, did not hear Jiangbei which enterprise has surname Feng! If it''s the boss of a well-known enterprise or his father, he really doesn''t mind talking about a polite relationship. It would be better if Li Yao could get some business. Maybe Wang Ying''s business would be relaxed when she was happy. I''m sorry, everyone is very busy. It''s no good. Who would like to chat with a stranger. Seeing that he and the old man Feng Qinghui don''t have much to do with each other, ye Mo even takes back the cigarette he just handed out and carries it in his mouth. It''s soft, several yuan each! I''ll let you have another one next time I bring a plum in Hongtashan. Chapter 84 Dog face! Natural dog face! This is Feng YuYan''s first impression of Ye mo. Grandfather has been paying attention to health, easy to smoke, rare this time to you so important exception once, the result is just about to reach out, you take back the cigarette, on this kind of behavior and character how can be a master! Looking at Ye Mo''s self-care to light his own smoke, no follow-up action, Feng Qinghui also slightly surprised, but not at all. "It''s no wonder that I can enter the master''s realm at such a young age, but I''m inferior." Feng Qinghui was filled with emotion. It''s the first time that he''s met such a young man in the past few decades when he heard of Feng Qinghui''s name. He''s as innocent as a child. He has lost more than 10% in his mind! Where does Feng Qinghui know that ye Mo really doesn''t know who he is. Otherwise, in order to do more business for Li Yao, God knows how unruly he will do. However, it''s just as well that ye Mo has no feeling at all. Feng Qinghui can''t help but look at Ye Mo higher. Ye Mo smokes a cigarette and doesn''t speak. He''s always smiling at him. He''s a little strange. Isn''t it the old man of a rich family who has nothing to do but pick up his son-in-law for his granddaughter? Sorry, your granddaughter is as cold as an iceberg. I''m really not interested. No matter what the old man thought, ye Mo left without saying a word. Seeing this, Feng immediately said, "little brother, please stay!" Ye Mo looked around, and there was no one else except himself. Then he frowned slightly and turned his head and said, "you call me?" Feng Qinghui said with a smile: "just now I saw a tiger roaring in my little brother''s breath. It''s said that only some ancient masters can do it. It''s a secret internal cultivation method. Originally, it was thought that it was all made up by legend. Today, I can see that what I said is true, especially when my little brother is so young, he has entered the house "Want to learn? Sorry, I can''t teach you. " Yemo interrupted directly. As soon as Feng Yuyan saw Ye Mo''s attitude, she immediately became angry and cried, "how can you be like this! What''s my grandfather''s identity, the whole China... " "Yu Yan, don''t be rude!" Old Feng scolded at once. Ye Mo at this time also along said a way: "hear, your grandfather told you not to be rude." "You Feng Yuyan is about to run away, but her grandfather stares at her and swallows all her anger. "Little brother, my granddaughter is spoiled by me on weekdays. If there was a collision just now, I would like to see Haihan." Mr. Feng bows to Ye Mo with a pleasant face. "No matter where you are, your granddaughter is just a little lively and smart. I''m magnanimous. I don''t care. I''m sure she''s very considerate." Ye Mo said with a smile, had already stepped into the mid air step back, this time ye Mo is really not going to go. In response to the sentence "what''s my grandfather''s identity", ye Mo decided that the old man had a brilliant identity. Although he didn''t know what kind of role he played in the whole China, at least he had excellent energy in the north of the Yangtze River or in the larger province of the south of the Yangtze River! At present, Ye''s family can''t count on him. If he can really inject a large amount of investment money into Xinchuang or bring in a few businesses, he will speak straight in front of Li Yao! Seeing that ye Mo had a "heart of making friends", Feng was also relieved that his martial arts were extremely high, especially when he was in his position, few Chinese people could be his companions. Originally, he didn''t have much hope to make friends with this young expert. Now, ye Mo''s attitude suddenly changed. It''s really surprising. "It''s really hard to know what an expert does." Feng also secretly sighed, perhaps it was his sincere friendship that moved the other side. But he never thought that if his granddaughter could fill in the last half of the sentence, I''m afraid that this expert who is not moved by fame and wealth would not have the heart to make friends with him, but would be begging for nothing! "Haven''t you asked the name of my little brother yet?" "Yemer." "Little brother Ye Mo, I just saw that you are extraordinary. Do you dare to ask, but do you practice mental arts at home?" Feng asked with warm eyes. "The inner mind? Because it''s not, I can''t say exactly. " Ye Mo opens a way. "Grandfather, you see, he can''t be round any more. If he really comes from a famous family, he can''t even say what he has practiced. He must be a liar. If you don''t believe me, let me try, he will know!" Feng Yuyan immediately cried. "This... Ye Mo little brother, it''s our generation''s good talk to make friends by martial arts. I wonder if you can point out my granddaughter who is not a tool?" Feng also said quietly. Although ye muring''s hand really shocked him, it was only an appearance after all. But if he really did, he could see his depth at a glance with his fierce eyes which had been immersed in martial arts for decades. Although this is offensive, his identity as Feng Qinghui must not allow a foreigner to fool himself. Of course, what''s more important is that if the young and shameful young man in front of him has really reached that situation as he thought, this small offence can just be the reason for him to offer ten times and one hundred times compensation, so as to narrow the relationship between them. If ye Mo is forced to slap and turn around before, there''s no camera around here. What''s the matter? But ye Mo smiles at the old man''s status of being rich or expensive. You don''t worry about your granddaughter being bullied, so I have nothing to worry about. "Well, anyway, being idle is also idle. I''ll give you some advice on your useless granddaughter." Ye Mo a pair of superior lonely appearance says. The corner of Feng''s mouth slightly pulls out. As for Feng Yuyan, she is so angry that she runs away directly. Even the guy who has no sense of existence on the side subconsciously reaches out to his waist and casts cold eyes at Ye Mo frequently. It''s humility that people say it can''t be a tool, but it''s face beating when you say it can''t be a tool! Fortunately, the chief brought his granddaughter today. If he took his son to be a dog, would you scold the chief''s family! "I''ll see what you can do! I advise you to show all your strength, or I don''t care if you are killed and maimed! " Feng Yuyan said angrily. "It doesn''t mean that the competition will end soon. Should I stay or satisfy you, you murderous? It''s easy for me not to do it. It''s all a killing move. It''s up to you... Tut tut... " Ye Mo looks up and down at Feng Yuyan and sighs. He didn''t notice from a distance just now, but she''s really expected from a close look. Although she''s a little smaller than Wang Ying, she''s really better than Li Yao. Seeing ye Mo''s sigh is not artificial, Feng Yuyan is even more angry. You are almost my age. No matter how tall you are, where can you go! My grandfather is so polite to you. You really regard politeness as a blessing. You think you are an expert! But Feng''s expression instantly dignified a lot, and then said to Ye Mo: "Ye Mo little friend, my granddaughter has been practicing neijiaquan for more than 20 years, which is very popular with me. You can rest assured and give bold advice. I believe it''s OK to hold a move and a half in your hand." Ye Mo can''t help looking at the girl when she hears this. The practice of inner family boxing is more difficult than that of outer family Kung Fu. She looks like she is only twenty-three or twenty-four years old. Doesn''t it mean that she has been exposed to such rigorous training since she was thirty-four years old? Even boys can''t stand this kind of hardship. She is a girl who can endure till now. She really has the pride. However, if you can make a move and a half in your hand... Ye Mo''s mouth also shows an imperceptible smile. Feng old heart a tight, quickly opened his mouth: "Yu Yan, go all out, not careless!" Feng Yuyan heard this, although a little suspicious, but still took out the posture of full defense, an invisible strength will blow her hair before the forehead, even ye Mo see this is also a burst of emotion. It is worthy of practicing neijiaquan for more than 20 years and being taught by a famous teacher. It is much better than the self exploration of being a monk. If you change in the past, your inner strength is far less than that of the girl, but if you really want to live and die, ye Mo can guarantee that the girl will fall down if she can''t hold on for ten seconds. As for now Ye Mo smiles and directly plucks a new green leaf from the willow branch on the side. He looks at the girl with a little more fun. Chapter 85 "Take it easy, little girl. I''m going to be angry." Ye Mo laughs. Feng Yuyan was also furious when she heard this. At this time, she was still in the mood to tease herself. It seems that he really doesn''t know how to write the word death! I''ll take the chance to kill you later, or I''ll think I''m a garlic! Don''t say it''s maiming you, even if it''s killing you 100 times, I can afford it! Just when Feng YuYan''s eyes are reserved and ready to start, ye Mo moves, and the weak willow leaves in her hands suddenly make a sharp sound of breaking the air, shooting towards the front. "Flying flowers and picking leaves can hurt people, the realm of master! It''s really a master''s land! " Feng''s pupil suddenly shrinks. When he realizes something, his heart even mentions his throat. Master face to face, even if he can''t match, not to mention her granddaughter who just practiced neijiaquan for 20 years! "I left..." Feng opened his eyes and watched the narrow willow leaf fly past his granddaughter''s ear. Fortunately Feng Yuyan only felt a strong wind whistling past her ears, but she didn''t see anything special. She looked at Ye Mo with a sneer on her face and said, "I really think you have something. It''s just that the thunder and rain are small, and I don''t even have the minimum accuracy. I was able to do it when I was 12 years old, but even if you want to learn, I won''t teach you, If this is your so-called card, then I can tell you very responsibly... " Boom¡ª¡ª A loud noise interrupts Feng YuYan''s words and feels the tremor of the earth. Feng Yuyan also turns around curiously and looks in the past, her eyes suddenly stare at the boss! An ancient wood in three people''s arms just fell down in front of her eyes, stirring up dust all over the sky. The section of the fracture is extremely flat. It feels like a sharp blade cutting through the tofu. Feng YuYan''s mind is empty. She remembers Ye Mo''s sharp whistling when he just made his move. Is it Feng YuYan''s heart sank immediately. As for the impact that old Feng suffered at the moment, he was no lighter than his granddaughter. In ancient times, there was Dharma crossing the river with a reed, and there was Sanfeng real person who cut off the flow of flying flowers. Now I see ye Mo picking leaves and trees with my own eyes, and I know the vastness of heaven and earth and the boundlessness of martial arts. Thanks to the fact that he has always felt that it is too cold to be aloft. Today, Fang knows that there are people outside the world and there are more days outside the sky. If you think that Fang Yanyu has just finished his true story, ye Mo can be relieved that he can fight back with bold moves. Even with his heart, he feels that his face is hot and dry at the moment. Meng Lang, this time it''s really Meng Lang! "I didn''t expect that the master would offend me face to face, master Haihan!" Feng Laoli immediately went to bow. If at first he was just curious and appreciative of Yemo, now he has confirmed Yemo''s status as a master of Wudao, the only thing left for him is shock and respect. Chinese martial arts have a long history. There are only a few masters who can be called. I''m afraid even ye Mo himself doesn''t know what it means to be a martial arts master. Different from the shock in Feng''s heart, Feng Yuyan stares at the broken wood. Is this really what a willow leaf can do? "How on earth did you do it?" Feng Yuyan can''t help asking. Ye Mo looked up at the sky with his hands on his back 45 degrees, and with a look of "I''m a master" on his face, he sighed: "it''s fine not to mention the small skills of carving insects." Seeing old Feng and her granddaughter stand there, ye Mo''s heart is also a little floating. He pretends to be so sour that he only knows if he has tried! Mr. Feng is now sincerely admiring. This is the master''s method. Even if his strength is concentrated at a little, he can only hurt the enemy close to him. Once his strength is too strong to penetrate the back of the paper, he can only blow his clothes to set off a bit of dust. It''s far from Yemo''s flying leaves and chopping wood ten meters away! It''s a pity that he''s so young that he''s trained neijiaquan to the present level. He realizes that few people in China can surpass him. However, compared with Ye Mo, he suddenly feels that he has wasted his time in recent decades and has lived on dogs. "Only when I see you today can I know the boundlessness of martial arts. It seems that after I go back, I have to devote myself to enlightenment. Maybe I can make another breakthrough in my lifetime." Feng said with emotion. At this time, ye Mo said: "if you really want to live a long life in peace, it''s very good now. If you practice again, I''m afraid you won''t be able to live in 70 years." "You talk nonsense! My grandfather will live a long life if he practices internal strength, strong muscles and bones, and strong Qi and blood! What do you mean by cursing my grandfather like that Feng Yuyan was still amazed at Ye Mo''s methods. As soon as she heard this, no matter what he was, she growled directly. "Yuyan! Don''t be rude Old Feng cried angrily. Although Feng Yuyan was spoiled and lawless, she did not dare to open her mouth after seeing her grandfather''s gloomy and severe face. Feng''s face is really ugly at the moment, but it''s not aimed at Ye Mo, it''s his rebuke to his favorite granddaughter. Feng then turned his eyes to Ye Mo and asked respectfully, "master, I don''t know what you said just now..." "Don''t pretend in front of me. It''s been a while." Yemo said directly. Feng Yuyan doesn''t know why. She subconsciously turns her eyes to her grandfather. However, her grandfather''s face suddenly turns white, and her heart suddenly becomes nervous. Is this guy really right! Grandfather has a hidden disease, why no one in the family knows, even she has been practicing neijiaquan with grandfather, and never noticed the slightest abnormality. "Sure enough, I can''t hide everything from my master. It''s been more than a year." Feng said. Feng YuYan''s eyes turned red as soon as she heard this. Her grandfather was seriously ill, and it''s been more than a year. She couldn''t even notice that she was with him every day. It''s really inappropriate! "Grandfather, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you tell me when you''re sick? I''ll ask the best doctor to treat you right away. If you can''t be cured at home, we''ll go abroad, and we''ll certainly cure you!" Feng Yuyan said. Feng Yuyan is also concerned about chaos, with his grandfather''s identity and their Feng family''s influence, how can he be as sick as the old people in a poor family. In fact, over the past year, Mr. Feng did not know how many famous doctors he had met, but he couldn''t find out the cause of the disease. He could only prescribe some prescriptions to consolidate the foundation and cultivate yuan, saying that it was to recuperate slowly. In fact, he knew that he didn''t use those prescriptions at all. Although he was very young, his Qi and blood were more than ten times stronger than that of a man in his prime. He didn''t need any tonic at all. As for western medicine, his eyes were black. Originally, Mr. Feng didn''t care much, but the situation has become more and more serious in recent months. He just came to Jiangbei to visit his friends and seek a piece of channeling jade. It''s a pity that his old friend has a special rule that he can only handle one piece of jade in a year. Before he came here, he had carved a pair of jade Maitreya pendants. Even he can''t set a precedent. Mr. Feng also understands that other people''s jade carvings are the most fun, but his old friend''s jade carvings are able to cultivate people''s spirit. Wearing them for a long time can relax the meridians, activate the collaterals, and prolong life. Correspondingly, one jade carving can exhaust his whole year''s efforts. No matter how strong his behavior is, it''s just a waste of beautiful jade. Originally, Mr. Feng didn''t have much hope for this. He even planned to go back directly after visiting his old friend yesterday. That''s because he was surprised by the breath left by the lake yesterday, so he stayed in Jiangbei for one more night. That''s why he was able to meet Ye mo. Although it''s a pity that he didn''t get a piece of channeling jade, it''s a surprise to meet such a young martial arts master. At the moment, ye Mo was shocked to see that he had a hidden disease, but then he was relieved. It is said that there is no division between medicine and martial arts. Master Ye Mo has already achieved great accomplishments in martial arts and medical science. Since he can see his hidden disease at a glance, maybe As soon as he thought about it, Feng''s eyes became more and more eager. Maybe after a day''s stay, when he met master Yemo, it was Feng Qinghui who was looking forward to the bright future! Feng Yuyan, after all, comes from a big family. Her thoughts and insight are not the same. She knows that her grandfather''s insidious illness is not cured. It''s absolutely the degree that there is no cure for the conventional method of medicine and stone. Ye Mo in front of her may be his last hope. Some words are inconvenient for her grandfather to speak, but as a junior, she doesn''t seem too abrupt. Feng Yuyan finally ignored age for the first time, and regarded Ye Mo as a senior. She politely said: "since master ye can see my grandfather''s injury, there must be some means to cure or relieve it. My Feng family has little energy in China. I just want master ye to cure my grandfather''s disease. No matter it''s money or potential, just talk." Ye Mo''s expression immediately changed when he heard this. I''m a good boy! Big fish! It''s really a big fish! This time, he really lost his sight! This kind of big fat fish can''t watch it slip away. It''s natural for them not to kill! But old Feng''s next sentence directly changed Ye Mo''s face. Chapter 86 "Nonsense! Mr. Ye, who is that! How can we use this yellow and white vulgar thing to pollute it Old Feng yelled. Feng YuYan''s face also changed suddenly: "master, don''t blame me. It''s Meng lang. I won''t talk about this again." Ye Mo was stunned in an instant. What''s the situation? He didn''t want to give money after collusion, did he? As for who am I? I''m just a layman! I just like money. What''s the matter? I don''t care if this kind of yellow and white thing pollutes me! I still have to ask the arbor for the millions that I bought that house! Seeing that the two of them are not acting, they really don''t plan to pay for it. Ye Mo is a little bit depressed for a while. It''s no good to have no money. That''s a fart to talk about! At this time, Mr. Feng said: "Mr. Ye, if you don''t give up, my Feng family has an 800 year old blood ginseng. I''m willing to give it to you!" As soon as ye Mo heard this, he immediately gave up his previous thought. Blood ginseng is expensive. I don''t know if it''s so accurate for 800 years. Maybe it won''t be too much to say this. Even a four or five hundred year old blood ginseng has no market value on the market. Go back to a time-honored drugstore and sell it. Let alone a suite in the urban area, even a sea view room is OK! Ye Mo sighed at the moment and said, "well, I didn''t want to be involved, but who let us be so predestined? Fortunately, we met at this time. If we had another month in the evening, I''m afraid..." Ye Mo didn''t finish his words and sighed, which immediately changed their faces. "Is grandfather''s illness so serious?" Feng YuYan''s heart sank again, and there was no doubt in Ye Mo''s eyes. As for Mr. Feng himself, he was also shocked and said that he knew his body well. Now he only felt chest tightness when he was lucky, and his heart and lung parts hurt badly. Originally, he didn''t take it seriously. Now he was scared out of a cold sweat by Ye Mo''s words. He is worthy of being a great master. He doesn''t feel that there is anything wrong with his health, but he can see the seriousness of the hidden disease at a glance. Fortunately, he has a good fortune and met Ye Mo today. Otherwise, if it were another month in the evening "Another month in the evening, it''s still nothing. Do you think I''ll tell you that?" Ye Mo said to himself, seeing that this sentence with a head but no tail really frightens the two, ye Mo''s goal is achieved. However, ye Mo is right in saying that it''s not a problem for Feng to live to 100 years old with his current Qi, blood and spirit. But if he continues to practice according to the original method, it''s no different from the old man hanging himself to death. It''s really very dangerous if he can live to 70 years old! "Mr. Ye, I don''t know what the cause of my disease is. I''ve met many famous doctors in the past year, and they say they can''t start. As for western medicine, they can''t find the focus." Mr. Feng sincerely asked for advice. "You''re wrong in saying that you didn''t get sick a year ago, but you fell ill when you were young. It can''t be said that it''s a disease, but it''s caused by your practice. If I expect it to be right, your practice should be seriously flawed, even the most critical path of qi movement has gone wrong." Yemo spoke slowly. Mr. Feng''s eyes widened in an instant. He is worthy of being a great master! Even at a glance, we can see that there is something wrong with his skill. Now, he doesn''t hide it, and tells us everything at once. It turns out that when Feng was young, he got a secret book of neijiaquan by chance, which is no different from the secret book of heaven. Mr. Feng had a lot of talent. In his early years, he followed an old boxer to learn foreign boxing. He had a lot to gain. Combined with that secret book, he forced him to step into the threshold of inner strength. From then on, he made great progress. It''s a pity that the skill is seriously incomplete. It''s not obvious at first. The more difficult it is to practice, the more difficult it is. Feng tries to complete it according to his own ideas. It''s like Picasso''s painting is missing a piece. A young man who has just taught himself fine arts can''t adjust the gouache properly and then mends his own mistakes. Naturally, this picture is so beautiful that people dare not see it. There''s something wrong with the cultivation method. Although it''s not exaggerating to be possessed by the devil and die on the spot, the hidden disease is still there. But no matter how to say, the cultivation method of Neijia Kung Fu was already priceless at that time. It was with this incomplete Kung Fu that Mr. Feng made great contributions in those years of war, and finally made their great achievements! But old Feng didn''t think that he would succeed or fail. As expected, everything would have to pay a price. "At that time, you were just beginning to learn, and the poison was still shallow. At that time, your qi and blood were always under pressure, so there was no problem. Later, with the improvement of cultivation, although the hidden danger continued to increase, you could maintain a dynamic balance. But now you are nearly 70 years old, and your qi and blood have been continuously decreasing compared with those in your prime years. Once you drop beyond that point, you will be able to maintain a dynamic balance, All the problems will come out. " Ye Mo opens a way. At this time, ye Mo said: "recently, as long as you are lucky, you feel chest tightness, and there is a burning pain between heart and lung?" "Not at all! Mr. Ye is indeed a man of God! " Old Feng could not help but put up a thumb and cried. Ye Mo immediately splashed a basin of cold water and said: "what''s the excitement? It''s a big event for you! If you don''t mobilize your inner strength from now on, with your current physical condition and Qi and blood, it won''t be a big problem for your grandchildren to have five generations together. Otherwise, you''ll either die on the operating table or in the intensive care unit, and you won''t be more than 80 years old. As for what you just said, you''ll study hard later, ha ha... " "Can''t even be 70 years old!" Feng Lao also Lengzheng asked. "Seventy? You really dare to think that my statement just now is conservative. If there is another stubborn disease that has broken through for decades, you will die on the day of success! " Ye Mo''s words are like a heavy hammer hitting Feng''s heart. As for Feng Yuyan on the side, she grabbed Ye Mo''s arm and cried: "master ye, please help my grandfather. As long as you can cure my grandfather, no matter what conditions you offer, I will promise you!" Ye Mo''s posture is not good when he sees it. If he really fooles too much, he will catch the old man Feng''s insight and say "let''s go, we can''t cure him" like those old men who know that they are terminally ill. Where can he go to collect the millions of money to buy a house! "Cough, don''t get excited. I haven''t finished my words yet. Although the hidden danger is very difficult, even I have to pay a considerable price to eradicate it. But meeting is predestined. Who let us meet?" Ye Mo knows that the fish has completely bitten the hook. It''s time to pick up the thread and take up the net. Now he also bites the word "eradication" very seriously. As for the cost of that sentence, it depends on whether they understand it. Ye Mo also squints at the two grandsons, whose eyes are like watching two big fat sheep waiting to be slaughtered. It''s a one hammer deal. Ye Mo is also pondering over how much meat should be slaughtered. "Master ye, do you mean that you can cure my grandfather''s hidden disease completely?" Feng Yuyan returns to God and immediately asks in surprise. Ye Mo''s face was straight at the moment, and he said, "of course! I''ve been practicing medicine all my life. My sister-in-law is innocent. It''s a matter of human life. How can I make a joke about it? " Feng YuYan''s look was a little strange when she said this. She was just a martial arts master, but now she won''t care about these details. "Is Mr. Ye serious?" Old Feng was excited and couldn''t help asking again. "It can''t be any more true!" Yemer affirmed. "When will it be convenient for Mr. Ye to treat me?" Now Feng is completely convinced of Ye Mo, not only honoring him as a teacher, but also calling himself the next generation. He seems to have regarded himself as a younger generation from the intersection of peers. However, as a master of martial arts, it''s not a shame for later generations to regard themselves as masters of martial arts. What''s more, ye Muruo really cured his hidden disease, which is of great help to him. Once there is no hidden danger, there will be a breakthrough, let alone a hundred years old, even if it is possible to live to 120 years old! Yemo is convenient. Yemo is convenient at any time, but he knows he has to carry it, otherwise he will have to reduce the price. Just like those Feng Shui Masters in Hong Kong and Taiwan, they are very excited when they see the venerable guest coming. They want to make money immediately, but they have to hold a compass to say "it''s not suitable to travel today, come back in three days". The gold owner not only didn''t like it, but also exclaimed in his heart that he had met a really good man this time. Then you know, the original psychological price of 100000 yuan is 200000 yuan. When he took out the money, he thought it was worth it! "OK, just three days. Three days later, I''ll let Xiao Dao come here to meet Mr. Ye!" Feng Haoshuang said that this trip to Jiangbei not only knew about his own hidden disease, but also had a way to solve it. It was really a rich blessing, worthy of this trip! Chapter 87 "Just Mr. Ye, I don''t know what I need to avoid in these three days?" Feng asked subconsciously after he was excited. "Light diet, less salt, less greasy, avoid women." Ye Mo said solemnly. In fact, what should he do every day? There are so many taboos. But if we don''t say more at this time, how can we show his professionalism as "Mr. Ye" and "master Ye"? Ye Mo didn''t realize that he was not professional at all. At least the knife who was in charge of the guard on the side was carefully remembering with a pen. The first two were OK, but the third one was not feminine "Cough, it''s useless if it''s less than 70 years old. This body is not empty in general!" Seeing the three people turn their eyes to themselves, ye Mo looks at Feng and says. The original words had already made old Feng feel a little bit of that. Now, ye Mo took it out again to emphasize the explanation. With that look in his eyes, he was still in front of his granddaughter. Even with old Feng''s heart, he was almost choked by his own spitting. "Mr. Ye, besides the above, what else should we pay special attention to?" Old Feng couldn''t help but ask a little more, which was to completely expose the topic just now. "You can''t practice that internal skill any more, or even the immortals can''t be saved. Your family''s descendants had better not touch it well, or they will be harmed." Ye Mo said solemnly. Old Feng can''t help sighing when he heard this. People are selfish after all. Who doesn''t want his family to be prosperous? Now that he is strong, no one dares to offend his family in China. If there is no master in his family in a hundred years, he will be gradually eaten by others. The core of the family are all practicing neijiaquan since childhood. As for Yuyan, she has shown great talent in martial arts since childhood and has been cultivated by him all the time. Originally, I thought I was an elder who had done his best for the family, but now I suddenly realized that what he had done for so many years had harmed his descendants. Well, how can there be a real eternal prosperity in this world? Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. At the cost of overdraft, don''t let it be! When Feng realized these, he turned his eyes to Feng Yuyan. He wanted to talk and stop. Then he heard Ye Mo say, "you don''t have to worry about her. Her cultivation is still shallow. But if you continue to practice according to this momentum, the situation will be more serious than you. Maybe she will die in less than 30 years." Old Feng is also very scared after hearing this. If he didn''t meet Ye Mo today, he would be very sorry in the future. After all, this mental method tends to be masculine, while women''s body is feminine. Even if YuYan''s talent is good, it is far from the level of her youth. When the time comes, she will not be able to suppress the hidden danger due to lack of Qi and blood. It''s too late to regret! "Thank you for telling me." Feng gives Ye Mo a respectful fist, then turns his eyes to Feng Yuyan and says, "Yuyan, you''ve heard what you said just now, so don''t practice this mental skill in the future." Feng YuYan''s face is also full of reluctance. It''s like a person who has been trained as a world champion since she was a child. She sweats every day for nearly 20 years, and has paid hard work that ordinary people can''t imagine. But when she is full of longing to participate in the Olympic Games, the coach suddenly says, "don''t practice. You have already signed up for Lanxiang excavator class. If you continue to practice, your body will be useless." Feng Yuyan is not a normal person after all. After struggling for a while, she also accepted this reality. Then she thought of another problem and turned her eyes to Ye Mo, saying: "master ye, you just said that if I continue to practice, my body will have problems, but I have felt some discomfort recently." For a moment, all three of them turned their eyes to Ye Mo, who also frowned slightly. What do you mean, questioning my authority and slapping face in public! Ye Mo looked at Feng Yuyan carefully for a while, and then he also laughed: "have you been feeling chest tightness and poor breathing recently, but you don''t feel anything else?" Feng Yuyan was stunned when she heard this. Is this the "Hope" in the process of looking, hearing and inquiring? Just look at it and you don''t even need to feel the pulse to know her illness! "Indeed." Feng Yuyan honestly replied, as for the old Feng on the side, his eyes are full of eagerness. Feng Yuyan is the younger generation he values most. What can I do if something goes wrong at such a young age! "Is your chest tightness obvious during the day, but not at night?" Looking back, Feng Yuyan said, "that''s right." On hearing this, Mr. Feng immediately became anxious and said, "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter with Yuyan? Please help the child." Ye Mo also lit a cigarette at this time and said leisurely, "it''s not that I don''t want to save it. It''s a little inconvenient." Is it necessary to push the blood through the palace by Acupuncture and massage? Even in the traditional Chinese medicine hospital, most of the massage is the touch of male doctors and female patients. Mr. Ye is so taboo. It''s really the style of an ancient gentleman! Feng felt that his granddaughter''s life was at stake, but he didn''t dare to be vague. He quickly said, "Mr. Ye, the doctor''s parents are sincere. We can trust Mr. Ye''s noble character. Please don''t hesitate to help him!" Ye Mo also shakes his ash at this time. He looks at Feng Yuyan with a smile and says jokingly, "why, do you think so?" Feng Yuyan doesn''t know why, but ye Mo looks at her with such a smile, and still pretends to smile. She feels cold at the moment, but she subconsciously says: "I can trust master Ye''s character and moral integrity. I don''t know if master ye can..." "No problem! It doesn''t matter to you. I don''t have any taboo. You''ve got a small bra. You''ll be fine if you change it to a big one. It doesn''t matter if you want to help me. Really. " Ye Mo looks at Feng Yuyan and says seriously. Feng YuYan''s mouth twitched. If her grandfather wasn''t there, she couldn''t promise what she would do. As for Feng, he didn''t speak for a long time, or he didn''t know what to say at this time. If you have to flatter me, I''m afraid you can only say "Mr. Ye deserves to be a real celebrity. He''s very romantic". But today, he''s his own granddaughter. Why do you always feel strange? "Rascal! Hooligans This is Feng YuYan''s second impression of Ye mo. although his martial arts and fortune are towering, he can''t hide his essence that he is only in his early twenties. A young man in his early twenties, which sounds a little better, is vigorous and square, and a little worse, is lecherous and obscene. Feng Yuyan hummed coldly, muttered something and walked away. "This girl, a good master, can''t trust my character and moral integrity. How can I turn my face faster than turning a book? Women are really duplicative animals. " Ye Muran sighed. Mr. Feng also coughed and said, "Mr. Ye, my granddaughter has been spoiled by me since she was a child. What''s the offense..." "I''m sure I will." Yemo interrupted directly. After hearing this, Mr. Feng was completely relieved. Seeing that it was getting late, he said, "Mr. Ye, I have a manor in Jiangbei. If you don''t want to leave, would you like to have a cup of tea for lunch?" No tea. As for lunch... Lunch! Ye Mo suddenly realized something and quickly asked, "what time is it?" Old Feng, with his long clothes full of immortality, naturally would not take time tools such as watches and mobile phones. Instead, the knife came over and said, "master ye, it''s 9:28." "How much! You said it was nine o''clock! " Ye Mo immediately cried out. Xiaodao swallowed a mouthful of foam and said: "it''s 29 now, 9:29!" "Lying trough!" Ye Mo leaves a sentence and runs away, leaving Feng and Xiao Dao staring at each other. "Chief, master ye, what happened suddenly?" Knife subconsciously asked. Old Feng didn''t know why. Then he sighed: "maybe there''s something urgent that''s delayed. It''s not true that ordinary people like me can guess at will when they act as experts." On the other hand, Feng Yuyan has already driven back to the manor in Jiangbei. After she took off her bra and put on her vest, she really felt that her breathing was much smoother. "What master Ye is, he is a rascal at all!" Feng Yuyan scolded, and her face was slightly red. She didn''t know that the rascal in his mouth was waiting for the bus at the intersection. "Master! parking! Help me "Go away! I''m not a taxi. You really want to find someone else. If you stop in front of my car, I''ll kill you! " A fat private car owner yelled at Ye Mo, stepped on the accelerator and immediately ran away. Chapter 88 Ye Mo stands at the intersection and wants to cry at the moment. God knows how long he has been sitting by the lake before. Xinchuang clocks in at 8:40. Now it''s almost an hour since he left. He''s still waiting on the side of the road to rub his car. Yes, it''s just rubbing the car! I came here almost naked this morning. I dressed myself casually and went out without any money. What''s more, I didn''t see a taxi on the road today. It will be ten o''clock if you drag it down. At this time, a little fat guy riding a variable-speed bicycle in the roadside grove comes slowly. He sees that those who should go to work and those who should go to school go to school early. There are few people on the road. Yemo rushes to the grove right now. Two minutes later, ye Mo pedals the borrowed bicycle fast, leaving the chubby guy with a bag of instant noodles and a messy face. "I''m a hard-working coder. I saved half a month''s money to buy the car. If I bullied me, your conscience won''t hurt!" The guy in the big underpants and the sandals was angry. Conscience is always relative. At least Ye Mo doesn''t have the heart or energy to think about it now. His mind is full of Mars collision like Wang Ying and Li Yao. He doesn''t know how to die when he is in the middle! When I went back, the information bag with the contract was gone. What''s more, my mobile phone was also taken away by Wang Ying! This morning, Li Yao kicked out of the house and came to Wang Ying. If Li Yao didn''t see anyone outside, who knows if she would call! At that time, I was sitting by the lake. If Wang Ying receives a call from Li Yao Ye Mo''s heart is a heavy, now the car in addition to the bell does not ring, where all ring bike step faster! Ye Mo''s only happiness now is that he didn''t remark Li Yao as "wife", otherwise even if he died, he can''t go to the company now! Moreover, even if Li Yao didn''t call, Wang Ying woke up to see that he didn''t come back and couldn''t get in touch with others. She must have gone to see the pile of contracts immediately after turning over her mobile phone. It''s covered with the official seal of Xinchuang, and even a lot of contracts she personally took people to conquer. When she arrived at the company with her professionalism, she must have told Li Yao about it for the first time! At that time, Li Yao said "where did you come from?" Wang Ying said "Ye Mo got it back." Li Yao said "how are you here?" Ye Mo did not dare to think about the next picture! I was warned by Li Yao yesterday, but the dog couldn''t change it this morning... The cat couldn''t change it. She came to Wang Ying secretly. I''m afraid that Li Yao didn''t hold back on the spot, and the two women fought directly in the office! At that time, what should he do? One is his wife, the other is his woman. Who should he help! To die, to die, this time is really to die. He shouldn''t let the mobile phone leave him! Ye Mo''s heart was already full of ups and downs, but when he stepped on the small broken car to the gate of Xinchuang, ye Mo''s heart completely sank to the bottom. I saw a group of people crowded around the gate of Xinchuang. I heard from a distance that there was a lot of fighting inside. Ye Mo was so confused that these two women would not fight in the hall! Think of the original online and three wrestle together, is pulling hair and clothes, ye Mo heart that anxious! This is Xinchuang. Li Yao is the boss of Xinchuang. Needless to say, it must be Wang Ying who suffered the loss! There are so many people watching outside without taking them in. It''s hard to realize that it''s time to tear each other''s clothes! Ye Mo is going crazy, so he takes a brick and rushes towards the crowd. "Go away! Get the hell out of here! You dare to look at Laozi''s women! Your eyes are buttoned up! " Annoyed, I don''t know how many innocent passers-by got hurt by Ye Mo''s black brick and forced out a way to get in. Before entering the circle, ye Mo heard a lot of noise inside. For fear that he would be half a second late, he immediately opened his voice to deal with him: "my wife has something to say, don''t do it! Let me explain After roaring this sentence, ye Mo grabs the brick and finally gets into the middle of the crowd, and then ye Mo forces. Li Yao and Wang Ying also stand in the crowd. To be exact, from Li Yao, the president of Xinchuang, to the new employees who just came in, they are all half petrified. "Isn''t Xiaoye brain sick?" Xue Li also opens big eyes to mutter a way. It''s understandable to hold a brick in your hand, but as soon as you enter the door, you yell "wife has something to say, don''t do it". As for listening to your explanation, we really want to hear you explain who your wife is calling. "Yeh, is his sexual orientation OK? How can I call my wife? " "I don''t know. Is it bisexual? No! Why didn''t sister Wang notice that before? " The girls in the public relations department talked and pointed one after another, and ye Mo finally found out what was wrong. Four security guards have been sleeping in the hall of the company, and there are a lot of blood stains on the ground. As for a dozen gangsters holding galvanized water pipes standing on the side, it''s clear that someone comes to Xinchuang to look for things and beat people! Ye Mo understood in a moment. No wonder everyone looked at him strangely at the moment. It was these door-to-door troublemakers who started beating people. Who was he calling when his wife just said "don''t move your hand"? Ye Mo turns her eyes to Li Yao, but Li Yao turns her face in disgust, so she almost tells someone that I don''t know him. Then she turns her eyes to Wang Ying. Wang Ying is more mature than Li Yao after all. At least she doesn''t avoid Ye Mo''s eyes at this time, but the expression on her face is quite unnatural. "I said," who the hell are you! Who''s your wife! My brother''s sexual orientation is very normal. It doesn''t matter if you come in with a brick. Don''t tarnish our brother''s reputation! " One of them yelled fiercely. Such a big thing happened to the company. There was no one who could manage it. The only few security guys were knocked to the ground and moaned bitterly. It was obviously inappropriate for Li Yao, the president, to come out and fight with these people. But if Li Yao didn''t stand up, so many male employees in Xinchuang were just like quails hiding behind people. This is not a serious problem. Anyway, it''s also a company with high reputation in Jiangbei area. It''s blocked by a dozen gangsters. If it''s going to get out, it''s going to close down! Ignoring the hustle and bustle, ye Mo directly threw away the bricks and went forward to the employees of Xinchuang and cried, "don''t so many people even have a fight! Even if it''s five, one can drag these people to death! " As soon as ye Mo''s words came out, many people on the scene changed their faces. Those gangsters were furious instantly. As for the new employees, they were scared. Even those who were swept by Ye Mo''s eyes subconsciously withdrew several steps. "Yemo, don''t talk here! These are all big brothers in the street. It doesn''t matter if you want to die yourself. Don''t make trouble for our company! " Zhao Sanquan, head of personnel department, said. Ye Mo doesn''t pay attention to this thing, but Li Yao looks at Zhao Sanquan and frowns suddenly. It''s just that this situation doesn''t say anything. "Even if you dare not do it, you should at least call the police!" Ye Mo opens a way. The posture in the hall has been deadlocked for more than half an hour at least. Even those people in the city council are pigs, it''s time to be present now. But at this time, Xue Li ran up and said to Ye Mo in a low voice: "little ye, you are crazy. These are all gangsters on the road. It''s useless even to call the police. Otherwise, the police would have come early. You are not afraid to be retaliated if you offend them so much!" It has to be said that although Xue Li is not reliable at ordinary times, she is still very loyal at the key time. In this case, everyone dares not to come forward, and she has obviously offended this group of bastards, she dares to come and remind herself that she is much better than ye Qingxue. In other words, I didn''t see ye Qingxue in the crowd just now! At the moment, those bastards also ignore Ye Mo and rush in with a brick. They call their wives directly without knowing the situation. They don''t have to pay attention to the intellectual disabilities. In particular, he just couldn''t figure out the situation and encouraged these people to revolt. Anyone with brains didn''t dare to stand out at this time. I didn''t see that several security guards had been sleeping on the ground! "I''ll ask you for the last time, who''s in charge here, stand up and talk to me!" The head of the scar face with a galvanized pipe in one hand and a cigarette in the other hand cried wildly. Chapter 89 Li Yao''s face is full of anger, but she doesn''t stand out after all. At this time, her appearance will only make the situation worse. Seeing what happened to such a big company, ye Mo can realize that Li Yao''s business is not easy these years. It''s no wonder that she would be so angry if she lost her documents. "I''m the person in charge here. Tell me what you have to say." Ye Mo also lights a cigarette and says that he directly breaks away from Xue Li and grabs his little hand to walk towards those bastards. Unexpectedly, before those bastards could speak, Zhao Sanquan called out again: "Ye Mo, what are you? You are the person in charge of the company! Mr. Li is watching at the scene now. You dare to be so bold. I think you are going to rebel! " Zhao Sanquan didn''t forget to apply eye drops to Ye Mo at this time, but ye Mo''s eyes are no different from looking at a dead man now. The head of the bastard heard this also laughed: "it turned out that Mr. Li was at the scene. If someone didn''t say that I thought Mr. Li was always shrinking his head, why didn''t he have the courage to stand up when he came to the scene?" Li Yao can''t sit still when she hears this. After all, she is the boss of Xinchuang. She can''t let others see her flat and take a shit on their Xinchuang. As for Zhao Sanquan, who just opened his mouth, he has been named twice by Li Yao. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was a new old man, Li Yao would be angry and let him go. "I''m Li Yao. What do you want?" Li Yao says coldly that ye Mo''s arrival is undoubtedly a reassurance to her full of strong women''s demeanor. If she starts, these people are not enough for ye Mo to clean up alone. The scar face of the leader looked at Li Yao who came out of the crowd. He was also surprised. Then he rubbed his chin and said, "always Li, we Mingren don''t talk in secret. Some of my brothers were abandoned by you. This time I came to ask for medical expenses and settling expenses for them." "What''s medical expenses and home expenses? I can''t understand what you''re talking about!" Li Yao responded coldly. That scar face intentionally and unintentionally shook off the galvanized water pipe in his hand and said with a smile: "Mr. Li, it''s a noble person who forgets a lot. Then I''ll wake you up. When you came back from Donghai that night, my brothers happened to drive behind you. Now a group of people are sleeping in the hospital with broken hands and feet, and the whole family is waiting to eat. Is Mr. Li really going to watch the orphans and widows starve to death? " Li Yao''s face is also slightly changed, subconsciously turned her eyes to Ye Mo, that night Ye Mo absolutely had a conflict with those who followed them, but Li Yao did not expect that it would be so serious. "It seems that Mr. Li really remembers something. Let''s talk about it well. I don''t want more. A brother of 800000 will erase the change for you, and you can give 10 million. If you give me money, I''ll leave. But if Mr. Li doesn''t do things so simply, I''m afraid you won''t have a good life after you start a new business! " That scar face chilly smile way. Li Yao is also very angry smile, that night they did not care about it, even if these bastards even dare to bully the door, really when she is a soft persimmon, can you knead it at will! "Dare to threaten me, you are the first one in Jiangbei! I''m not afraid to tell you today that I don''t want any money! I''d like to see what you can do to make us have a bad life in the future! " Li Yao is not polite to tit for tat. The scar face also laughed, and looked at Li Yao with interest. He said with a smile: "Mr. Li, don''t say so absolutely, otherwise you don''t know how to cry. Anyway, our brothers are not in a hurry. Since Mr. Li hasn''t figured out that we''re stuck here, when do you figure out when we''ll leave? Anyway, we''ll spend a day playing cards and fighting landlords. The most important thing is time! " Looking at each other''s shameless face, Li Yao is really angry now. She came to the company and hurt the security guard. Not to mention being so rampant, she really let them spend a whole day here. The normal activities of the company can''t be carried out, and the loss is immeasurable. In particular, these gangsters block the door and seriously lose the image and credibility of Xinchuang. Even if those enterprises that originally intended to cooperate see or hear that Xinchuang is blocked by gangsters, they will reconsider the strength of Xinchuang in their hearts to see if they want to cooperate with another enterprise, and then they will force Xinchuang to a dead end. "Don''t go too far! We all know what happened that night. If I don''t go to your trouble, you should burn incense. I really can''t figure out where you come from. Come and ask me for the so-called medical and family expenses! You are blackmail at all Li Yao''s chest was in a violent fluctuation. "Ha ha, if you can''t figure it out, think about it slowly. Anyway, it doesn''t matter that our brothers are here. As for you saying that it''s blackmail and you have the ability to call the police to see if the police will really arrest us. I still say that, give 10 million to us to walk immediately. If we can''t see the money, we''ll spend it until dark!" That scar face completely depends down to say. "It''s 10 million, small money. I thought it was 100 million! Mr. Li, since what people say is reasonable, we should lose money. Let''s lose money. Otherwise, if we are blocked all day, we will lose more than that. " Just as the two sides were deadlocked, ye Mo also put out the cigarette end and said that the scene, which was still noisy, could hear the sound of a needle falling on the ground. "Finished, Xiaoye is really crazy this time. If you can say this, let alone Mr. Li, even I can''t help but want to strangle him. It''s typical to eat inside and climb outside! Who the hell is he Xue Li has no idea. As for Wang Ying, the impact on her heart is not small. Although no one except Mr. Li stood up at the scene, everyone was just angry and didn''t dare to speak up. Her heart was towards the new venture. You spoke for others and let the company take out 10 million for no reason. It''s not the opposite of the whole company all at once! Even if Mr. Li forgives you for being confused for a while, there are so many department heads and managers at the scene to hear you say this. After that, everyone can say hello to you casually, which can make your shoes constantly. How can such a smart person become so confused at this time! The most shocking thing in the crowd is undoubtedly Li Yao himself. Other people don''t know what happened that night, but ye Mo is the person concerned and even his own hand. How can he say this at this time! Looking at Ye Mo winking at himself, Li Yao is also stunned, and then seems to understand something, but the problem is to deal with these shameless bastards. As for the whole plot, it''s not more direct to beat them out! What''s more, because so many groups have broken their contracts and advanced payment, all the current funds in the newly created account, let alone 10 million, even 8 million, are suspended! Where did you get so much money to beat the dog with meat buns! What''s more, there are two things and three things. Once they start, doesn''t it mean that their new creation is the fish on the chopping board that can be slaughtered at will? At that time, any group of bastards will be able to collect the protection fee for their new creation! "Ye Mo, you are confused! Ten million is not a small amount! You can''t say anything to them! " Li Yao immediately refused. She is not worried that the money will not come back. She is worried that once someone knows that they can''t even get 10 million of working capital out of their new account, they will be in real danger! "Yes, Yemo, these people are just extortion. They can''t agree to their terms This time it was Wang Ying. If such an employee stood up before and stood firmly in the same line with her president, Li Yao was absolutely moved and attracted. But now it''s Wang Ying who stood up, and Li Yao can''t help frowning. She is not happy in her heart. "Ha ha ha, it seems that there are so many new people in your company, and they don''t understand this brother yet! As early as this brother knows so much, how can there be so much bullshit? Mr. Li, I think you''d better be obedient. For a big boss like you, 10 million is just a drizzle. Why hurt everyone''s kindness for this small sum of money? " The scar face licked his lips and said to Li Yao. Even the first person to stand up is so aware of the general change. What else can you insist on as a woman? Even a blind man can see that since they dare to come to the door in a high profile, they must have something to rely on. Let''s see how long you can last as a woman! Chapter 90 Since the third master can ask him to bring people here, he must have given all kinds of greetings in advance. I don''t believe that Mr. Li can make any waves! Although her company is not small, it''s nothing in Jiangbei. Although money should be more than their business, she can''t compare with the Third Master of Jiangbei! "Mr. Li, if you don''t, you''ll follow. Everyone''s time is so precious that it doesn''t make sense to spend it. Can you care about the ten million if you have so much money?" Ye Mo said at this time, but this time it was really with the meaning of exploration. When I was talking to your uncle or uncle on the phone, I was there. The market value of the company is more than 200 million yuan. Don''t tell me that you can''t pay 10 million yuan. Your sea view house will cost at least 20 million yuan! In the face of Ye Murman''s searching eyes, Li Yao is also very angry, which pot does not open which pot, can have a little eyesight! "Yemo, don''t be ridiculous! Mr. Li has already spoken, but you are not allowed to face him! " Wang Ying also began to scold at this time. Ye Mo doesn''t matter, but Li Yao''s brow is deeper when she hears this. Even if it''s a dog I keep, I''m willing to fight and scold again and don''t like it any more. If others dare to kick and scold, try it! What''s more, it''s not Gouzi who is shameless and can''t tell the status quo, but her husband, Li Yao, who took the certificate home! Even she didn''t say anything. You are not qualified to scold him! Don''t say that you two are just starting to have a relationship with each other. Even if something happens to you, ye Mo is also my Li Yao''s person. When will you yell at him! Wang Ying naturally doesn''t know the opinions of President Li, whom she has always admired, about her. As for ye Mo, she doesn''t even know. "Mr. Li, why do you say that? It''s only 10 million. Our company has more than one day''s running water. It''s not worth it!" At this time, Yemo spoke again. Those thugs around heard this, their hearts were convulsed. The flow of water was more than 10 million a day. How rich this new venture is! I want them to take over their private work in the field. They can get 40 or 50 thousand in a month. Originally, they thought 10 million was an astronomical number. They didn''t want to be regarded as drizzle in people''s eyes! Alas! Miscalculation, miscalculation. I knew I should have asked for more at the beginning. Now if I speak again, even they feel that they can''t keep their face. But it doesn''t matter. Today I want 10 million, and tomorrow I can ask for 20 million more! Anyway, the Third Master asked them to come and look for trouble. It doesn''t matter whether they can get the money or not. But if they can get the money, the ten million will be enough for these brothers to be rich for decades! "Mr. Li, we have so much money. We have already spent more than 300 million yuan, only 10 million yuan, on the temporary office in Donghai. We can''t afford to buy a safe one!" Yemo said again. This time, not only the gangsters, but also the new employees can''t help but exclaim. They have heard about the idea of opening up the East China Sea market for a long time. Unexpectedly, the first investment will cost 300 million yuan! Three hundred million! What''s that concept! It''s totally possible to start a big company with independent legal person! How much money they have to spend on a temporary office! There has been a rumor that President Li is the gold of a rich family. Originally, they were still a little suspicious. Now when they heard the news, there was no suspense in our hearts! During this period of time, because of the loss of contracts, many enterprises broke their contracts, and their new ventures have been in a precarious situation. Even many people have already found a good home, waiting for the new ventures to jump directly when they are about to collapse. The original floating heart is completely settled because of Ye Mo''s words, which determines their identity and background of President Li. Whoever wants to go is a fool. Even if the opponent loses a lot of orders, what can it do? Little money! Even if the company is destroyed by its rivals, what if it is on the verge of bankruptcy? indifferent! You don''t even have to save the market to start a bigger company! Don''t ask why, money! It''s just so willful! God knows when President Li went out, the family gave her more than one billion or several billion start-up funds. But one thing is for sure, others are accompanying the prince to study, and now they are accompanying the prince to start a business! Even if they start a family and collapse a family, they must firmly follow the pace of general manager Li. In case they get a foothold one day and get a share of core stocks, the family''s wealth will be guaranteed for generations from then on! More than one billion people in China are so lucky that they have run into this great fortune. Who quit? Who''s a fool! Even Li Yao clearly felt that the attitude of the employees was immediately different. She never felt that the company was so cohesive, and she vaguely understood the deep meaning of Ye Mo''s move. As the president of the company, she only needs to grasp a general direction. As for the department heads and managers below, they are just the management team. It is a large number of grass-roots employees who really maintain the normal operation of the company. Once even they are not optimistic about the company and don''t have to make trouble next time, the new venture will have to disintegrate directly from the inside. But ye Mo is really giving her a big problem now, that is, they really can''t get as much as 10 million on their new account! "Mr. Li, this brother has said that he is reluctant to give up the ten million even if he has three hundred million dollars. I can advise you not to pick up sesame seeds and lose watermelons. If you really push my brothers, I can''t stop them from doing too much in their head!" That scar face also accentuated tone to say. When ye Mo saw that what he implied was so obvious, he almost said it. As a result, Li Yao still insisted on the so-called principle and didn''t play according to the script he wanted. At the moment, he also said: "Mr. Li, when it''s time to give up, you have to give up! As the old saying goes, "if you are willing to have children, you can''t have wolves. If you are willing to have a daughter-in-law, you can''t have hooligans!" "Shut up! Who is your daughter-in-law! " At the moment when ye Mo''s voice falls, Li Yao and Wang Ying change their faces at the same time and speak in the same voice. Then they also look at each other. Li Yao is surprised to see it, but Wang Ying is angry to see it in Li Yao''s eyes! Ye Mo''s heart suddenly sank when he saw this, and he wanted to slap himself immediately. He wanted to die. What''s wrong with his broken mouth? He had to say this. The two women reacted so strongly at the same time that even outsiders turned their eyes. Li Yao was a dead pig and was not afraid of boiling water, but Wang Ying would not doubt anything! "Come on! Shut the hell up! Who gives you the courage to start a new business and ask for money! Ten million, right! I''ll give you five million Ye Mo also broke out directly, and the little scripts that he was thinking about in his heart should go to hell. Just when scar face was startled by the cold voice and didn''t know what it was like, "pa" slapped him on the cheek. Scar face only felt a sharp pain on his face and flew out with the descendants. When he fell to the ground, several broken teeth fell down, and his head was buzzing. He just struggled to get up and fell to the ground. This time, he fainted completely and couldn''t get up again! "Big brother!" "Big brother!" Seeing their eldest brother being knocked unconscious under their eyes, everyone was instantly angry. "Son of a bitch! How dare you fool us! I''ll cut you off today! " Cried a yellow haired man, drawing out the knife at his waist. Just when the bastard was ready to break out, he was kicked out of the door by Ye mo. the power of this kick was not covered. The rest of the bastards were scared to shrink their pupils and dare not get close to them. "Brother, I don''t know. You are still a practitioner! Do you have the courage to practice with us! If you dare to come out of this door with us, I respect you as a man A relatively calm guy in the crowd stares at Ye Mo and says. It doesn''t matter if they come to make trouble before, but they really want to kill people with a knife. It''s so hard for so many eyes to look at them! Don''t say they don''t dare, even the third master himself can''t bear such a price. Although all the old hands have seen blood, and even have a few lives on his body, they all do it secretly. If you chop people to death in public, even the third master will have to live in prison for decades or wait for a gun! If you hurt their two brothers, you can''t keep them! Although they dare not do it here, once they come out of this door and go with them The bastard also put out his tongue and licked the blade of the dagger. The stimulation of blood made his eyes extremely cold Chapter 91 "OK, just go. You can choose the place. I''d like to see what you can do." Ye Mo said with a smile. "Yemo, don''t be impulsive. You can''t follow them!" Wang Ying immediately cried. Ye Mo can only smile helplessly about this. Just now, he clearly noticed that Li Yao is also planning to speak, but it''s just that Wang Ying takes the lead. Thinking about Li Yao''s temperament, it''s a headache to look back! "OK, what should we do one by one? Let''s go on. The injured people should be sent to the hospital first. I believe these brothers are reasonable people too. If we speak clearly later, we should be OK, right brother?" Ye Mo said to the bastard who opened his mouth before with a smile. "Yes! As long as you come with us and make it clear, there will be nothing for you in the future. " The son of a bitch said with a gloomy smile. A dead man, even if anything happens in the future, it has nothing to do with him. What can happen to him again! Although Li Yao is worried, she doesn''t speak any more. She knows that ye Mo is a decent person and will never put herself in a dangerous situation. What''s more, these bastards alone can''t really cause any threat to Ye mo. ¡­¡­ Ye Mo finally took these people''s vans to walk together. As for the location, he chose a dilapidated building in the outskirts of the city. Looking at Ye Mo''s impending death, he was still holding his mobile phone and chatting with people on wechat. Those bastards were also ruthless. Even if you have some Kung Fu, even if you can fight ten at a time, can you still fight 100 at a time! Today, let you know what is the end of doing right with us. You can''t even see ghosts in the wilderness. No one knows whether it''s throwing into the river or digging a hole to bury it alive! The van finally stopped in front of the uncompleted building and looked at the dried up black brown blood spots on the ground. It is obvious that these bastards repair people here every day. It is not sure how many unknown bones have been buried in the open space outside. Ye Mo just got out of the car, and those gangsters immediately put on machetes one by one and came down. At the same time, 40 gangsters with swords, guns and sticks came out of the unfinished building, obviously fearing Ye Mo''s skill and getting ready. "I said, brother, what do you mean? When I was in the company, I didn''t mean that it would be all right if I just came here and interceded with you. How do you see the present posture? You don''t want to talk about things well, but you want to kill me?" Ye Mo lit a cigarette and said with a smile. Seeing ye Mo smoking so leisurely at the end of his life, the bastard sneered and said, "how stupid are you to think that we really let you come out to talk about things. Our brother has been on Jiangbei Road for so many years, but you hurt two brothers all at once. Today, you don''t want to leave with all your hands and feet, or just leave your life!" Ye Mo also pretended to be surprised to hear this: "you kid play with me! Don''t keep the morality of the river and the lake "Morality! Damn it! In Laozi''s territory, Laozi is morality! Here, even if I chop you alive, no one knows! " The son of a bitch cried wildly. "It''s OK to take the black money to make trouble in the company, and even to hurt the security guard can be attributed to a moment of anger and physical conflict. But if it really leads to human life, brother, don''t you think it''s a little too much?" Ye Mo looked at the bastard with a smile. "What''s the matter? Joke! What I eat is a knife licking blood. It''s normal to chop a man to death. Let alone chop a man to death, I will recognize him even if his back is chopped one day! Boy, I blame you for your bad luck today. Unless you are confident that you can turn over our No.50 brother, I will cut you alive today! " Cried the rascal. Ye Mo also laughed, then put out his cigarette end and said, "so today, this matter can''t be negotiated friendly, so we have to do it? And there are still more than 50 of you who treat me like a man of iron heart. More people bully than others, right? " "It''s bullying you! If you can, call more people to have a try! " The bastard said that he had already shown his machete in his hand, which reflected a palpitating cold light in the sun. "Black brother, don''t talk nonsense with this boy. The direct brothers will cut him to pieces one by one!" A little brother on the side said. As soon as these words came out, all the gangsters around also grasped the guys in their hands and gathered around Yemo. More than 50 people gathered in a group and looked at them, which was a bit shocked. If ordinary people were to see this posture, they would have been scared. But who is Ye Mo? This kind of small scene can''t make him moved. On the contrary, he looks at these crazy and numb bastards with a sneer on his face. "I was kind, but how can I kill all sentient beings?" Ye Mo laughs at himself. If these people still have a little sense, they can attribute them to the kind of bastards who collect protection fees, but since they are numb to the point that they will be killed I''m sorry, he Ye Mo is not a good man or a good woman. Once he gave them a chance, they didn''t know how to cherish it. There''s no need to give it a second time! "Come out! Do it Ye Mo cried. "Lying trough, these two forces are scared silly, this is our territory, he ghost calls a soul!" A bastard held up the fast hacksaw blade, but soon he couldn''t laugh. Around them came the roaring sound of engines, followed by the familiar sound of van doors and the collision of swords, guns and sticks. Whether they were in front of or behind them or in the corner behind the dilapidated building, a large group of strong men clutching machetes and swing sticks came out one after another. In terms of the number of people alone, the other side is at least more than 100 people. Leng is to form a larger encirclement, which has trapped them in the center. As for the leader of the group, Zhang Yifan, who had only had a conflict with them last night, immediately became angry. "Zhang Yifan, you son of a bitch. You picked our place last night. If you didn''t bring anyone to trouble you, you should burn incense with your tail in your hand. There''s still Dog Gall blocking us! What are you up to? Is this a rebellion? " Roared the bastard in the head. Zhang Yifan''s face turned pale when he heard the roar. Although he expected that there would be a bloody battle today before he came here, he never thought that it was the third master''s power this time! It''s said that the third grade official in prime minister''s mansion is a big man in Jiangbei Road. Even if this man is just a confidant of his, he, who is the only one, has to respectfully call "black brother" when he sees him in the past! Last night, in order to get the BMW back, they had already hacked many younger brothers over the third master''s side. Now they have to fight with the black brother again. Zhang Yifan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and kept cheering himself up. If today''s battle really starts, then he will be completely on the opposite side of the Third Master in the future, and there will be no room for him to return! Third master, who is he? He is a well deserved overlord on Jiangbei Road. There are countless elite soldiers under him. With hundreds of core younger brothers and thousands of people around him, killing himself is as simple as killing a bedbug. If he could, he didn''t want to face the black brother! "Oh! More than 100 people, it really scared me! If you find someone else, I feel a little afraid. As for Zhang Yifan, he is a god horse! Bring me something that doesn''t fit my shoes! Even if I stand still and let him chop, ask him if he dares to move me! " The son of a bitch cried wildly. Although the road in Jiangbei is chaotic, most of them are people who make little trouble. With three or five little brothers in their hands, they can be called big brother. Their influence covers three or two streets, and they are a great master! As for Zhang Yifan, who has a few pieces of land and even a few bars, he seems to be a famous figure on Jiangbei Road. However, this is only for those bastards at the bottom. At least Zhang Yifan is not even a worm in front of Sanye, a dragon in Jiangbei Road! Even if a confidant of the Third Master goes out, Zhang Yifan has to nod his head and bow to please him in every way. Otherwise, he will be killed by the third master at any time. Zhang Yifan himself will light a cigarette for the black brother at least ten times! Zhang Yifan''s hand holding the machete trembled a little today. Without him, the two are not of the same order of magnitude. If he can chop brother Hei, the furious third master will be able to chop his family tomorrow! "Zhang Yifan, you are a soft nut! Give me a damn hand! I''m standing here! You chop me! You cut me here The bastard slapped his neck hard and yelled at Zhang Yifan. Chapter 92 Zhang Yifan''s face turned white every time that bastard''s voice rose. Although this son of a bitch''s words are a little ugly, he is right after all. Even if he stands still and lets Zhang Yifan chop, Zhang Yifan doesn''t have the courage now! It''s not as bad as the family. It''s a common saying on the road, but there''s no such rule in the third master. In the early years, those who were against the third master died all over the family. If they were against the third master, either you or I would die, they would not give each other any breathing space. No one dares to offend the third master for so many years. On the one hand, there are many powerful people with great energy. On the other hand, it is also because of his fierce temperament. As long as he does not shake the fundamental sharp contradiction, no one is willing to really fight with the Third Master. Even those famous leaders on the road avoid the third master like snakes and scorpions. He is a little Zhang Yifan. Who dares to move the third master again, dare not! He didn''t dare! "Ye... Brother ye, is there any misunderstanding between you and brother Hei?" Zhang Yifan faltered. If Zhang Yifan is single, he can go out for the sake of wealth, but after all, he still has his parents, brothers and sisters, and even the junior high school where a little nephew goes to school is in the third master''s territory, so he can''t help being careless. If one day that nephew didn''t come back from school, and when he was late, he directly received a package with a hand or an ear, I''m afraid he would have to carry his breath. When Zhang Yifan opened his mouth, his younger brothers also wilted. The one in front of him turned out to be black brother. Before, they even had to walk around when they saw him. They didn''t dare to offend the evil god! Zhang Yifan looks at Ye Mo with such a smile but without saying a word. Instead, he suddenly pulls out. He thinks of the useless knife Ye Mo said before, which is scrap iron. He knows what he should do at this time. But in front of him, this is the black brother he had to please in every way before. Zhang Yifan''s rationality and sensibility are also repeatedly intertwined. Ye Mo doesn''t speak and doesn''t make a statement, that is, he forces himself to the edge of the knife and has no choice but to retreat. But thinking of the third master''s evil reputation and cruel means, Zhang Yifan finally turns his eyes to the bastard with his numb scalp and says: "black brother, we are all brothers on the road. Can we sit down and have a cup of tea today, or I''ll be the host..." "You fart! What kind of chicken do you think Zhang Yifan is? You dare to call me brother. I didn''t pay you for cutting our brothers last night. Don''t think I''ll do it without you. Now there''s nothing wrong with you. If you don''t want to die now, just get the hell out of here! " Cried the rascal fiercely. What is momentum? It means that a person is in a desperate situation, even in the face of thousands of troops and horses, he can also make a strong voice to drink the other party back. Even a blind man can clearly see that they are at a disadvantage, but this bastard is so crazy, is so publicity! If Zhang Yifan can cut him off with a cruel heart and a red eye when he hears this, this guy can''t tell the status quo and he wants to die. But Zhang Yifan and his younger brothers are really counselled. They are scared to pee by each other, and even a few people are so absent-minded that their swing sticks fall to the ground. That''s called momentum! In ancient times, there was a saying that the mud couldn''t paste on the wall. Yemo agreed that there was no mud that couldn''t paste on the wall, but it was just an excuse that the bricklayer couldn''t find the skills to paste on the wall. But now this situation makes Hanfei have to admit that the mud is mud! However, a person who has the courage to go out can not tolerate the other side riding on his head to shit. If someone stepped on the sole of his foot and put the knife on his neck, he would not even know. Now he had the advantage and was scared by the other party''s cruel words. Even ye Mo had an impulse to slap them in the face. It''s just, mud, then mud. Fortunately, it''s not too thoroughly rotten now. I''ll look at it and add some glue to it! "Boy, do you see that face slapping? You treat others as brothers and others treat you as shit. Have you heard what I said just now? If you don''t want to die now, go away now. What''s the implication? Even if you don''t die now, you will die in the future! They didn''t treat you as a garlic at all, and they didn''t intend to let you go. They were scolded for nothing and turned around like dog shit. When they were chopped back, they had to scold them for being a counsellor without eggs. Think about it for yourself. " Ye Mo said leisurely. Zhang Yifan''s face was green and white when he heard this. He really left in front of so many brothers. It''s really a shame. Moreover, it''s not calming things down. He''s just waiting for the other party''s more violent revenge in panic! Zhang Yifan was able to get to this position in his early years. He was killed in a street with real weapons. Although he was too easy to make trouble after a long life of ease, his blood was still there! Zhang Yifan also raised his eyelids and clenched his fist at the bastard and said: "black brother, we are all in the same street. It''s a bit fragrant to worship in the same hall at the first time. Do you really want to tear your face and force me to the last ditch today?" The bastard laughed on the spot just like he heard a joke: "fragrant fire? There''s a chicken with you! When Lao Tzu cut people on the road, your mother didn''t know where she was killed and didn''t give birth to you! You still need me to tear your face? I have plenty of means to kill you! Those who don''t want to die now get out of here! Otherwise you don''t want to leave completely today! " After that, the brothers who were scattered around gathered together. Although the number of the other side is more than twice that of them, they are all valiant soldiers and valiant generals who have been chopping out of the blade for more than ten years. Although the disparity of the number makes them feel difficult, they are not afraid at all! If they really start, they will certainly be injured, but it is certain that the other side will definitely fall more than them! Clay figurines all have three points of anger. What''s more, Zhang Yifan and these younger brothers are all ruthless characters who have seen blood in the road. If they step back, they can not pretend to be grandchildren. The problem is that the other party has taken them as real grandchildren. Even if they let the other party poop on them today, the other party is determined to kill them afterwards. If they give in at this time, they will really die! The hesitation in Zhang Yifan''s eyes gradually receded, and a trace of coldness appeared in his eyes. He clenched his machete and gritted his teeth and said, "black brother, I respect you. I''m the elder of the way. I tolerate you in every way, but don''t think that I''m really afraid of you! Although you have become famous earlier than me, Zhang Yifan has no fewer people to chop the bottom of his hand than you. I''m really in a hurry. It''s a big deal for us There was a strong sense of killing in the air, and those younger brothers who were willing to retreat also knew brother fan''s choice, and they all grasped the guys in their hands, with bloodthirsty cold in their eyes. I remember the last time I cut people was half a year ago. I haven''t felt that kind of bleeding for a long time. Maybe it''s time for them to exercise their muscles and bones, otherwise their bodies and the long knives in their hands will rust. The Hun Tzu also realized that these people''s attitudes had changed subtly, and his originally ugly face suddenly became more gloomy: "Zhang Yifan, it seems that you really want to die today! Not to mention whether you can survive in our hands today, it''s just that you have offended the third master. There is no place for you to live in the whole Jiangbei and Jiangnan provinces! " "Not only you, but also your brothers and their families will die! You know the third master''s method. If dozens of people throw them into the river, they will rush clean the next day without any trace. If you are the only one, you can reunite your family in a week at most! It''s not the first time or the last time for us to do this kind of thing. I''m looking forward to the scene when your wife tied a stone to sink into the river. Believe me, we are very professional in this matter! " Another bastard also clenched the hacksaw blade in his hand. At least Zhang Yifan and his brothers all know that they have done such things more than once or twice! "Zhang Yifan, I remember that you have a girl who is in love with you. Just study in the university town. Believe me, she will be stripped and appear on my bed tonight. I''ll kill her The bastard cried coldly. This is no longer the threat of chiguoguo. Zhang Yifan trembled with anger and his eyes turned red. He directly grasped the machete and roared: "brothers! Cut it all for me! Don''t leave any of them alive Chapter 93 Zhang Yifan this roar, the original confrontation of two groups of people finally fight together, the way of play without the slightest fancy, either you stab me, or I cut you over! If you can calm down and have a cup of tea to talk about things, no one is willing to move the knife easily, but once you really move the knife, you will never die! If you are a rookie who has just started, you may not be able to adapt to it. You can hit the other side with a knife, but you are weighing the consequences. But when you weigh and hesitate, you may be stabbed in the thigh by the other side, or you may not have a few fingers. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself. This sentence is best explained in the fight on the road. These people present are all old hands. No one will make such low-level mistakes! Just because of this, we had just been fighting together for only half a minute, and a scream had been heard all the time. As for the air, there was a strong smell of blood. It didn''t matter whether we were brave or fierce. There were only spears and shields with different positions and irreconcilable. "After all, it''s just a group of poor people who are cornered." Ye Mo lit a cigarette and sighed. Although they often seem to go in and out of high-end places and nightclubs on weekdays, they are all ostensibly bright. Now they can''t even tell for themselves what the two groups of people are chopping together. A knife to go down that is a deep pain, a bad will have to leave a lifelong disability, what in the world than their more high-risk occupation? At least the risks of other professions are under their control, but they can''t help themselves. Even if it''s just a word from the top, they have to go out and play. Outsiders only see the ferocity of these bastards, and how many people can see the bitterness and helplessness behind it. Who doesn''t want to sit in the office with air conditioning blowing, with a high salary, a lovely wife and a warm home, but for them, it''s a luxury. At least none of these bastards dare to start a family. Although many of the women around them never lack women, they are all the girls in the field. They are purely for physiological needs. Even if they meet the woman they want to protect for a lifetime, they can only watch from a distance and dare not go forward. They can''t say the word "guard", because even they can''t say in which fight they will become disabled or even die. As for those close to them, they will only become the object of hatred transferred by each other in the future. Like the girl Zhang Yifan likes, although he never lacks women around him, even more enchanting than before, he can only look at the girl who is studying from a distance and dare not play with her. Although he is already powerful and powerful in the eyes of ordinary people, his brand makes him feel inferior and unworthy. His closeness will only bring disaster to the girl he loves. At least if he falls down today and Heige walks out of here alive, Zhang Yifan can be sure that the girl will be upset soon. In the end, she will either fall from the window or fall into the river and drown! Although Zhang Yifan is only a reptile now, he also has a pure land in his heart that can''t be contaminated by outsiders. Whoever moves will have to pay for his life! In the end, the world is the world of the jungle. The weak can only be trampled on. To the third master and even the black brother in front of him, Zhang Yifan is just a small role. But even so, in order to protect the pure land in his heart, he dares to send out his anger! The anger of a man is only five steps of blood splashing, but at least he dares to make his own roar. Even if it''s just a mole ant, he will make the sky tremble. Even if the price is so high that he can''t afford it at all, now it''s not just him who''s fighting, but all his brothers are fighting with him. He can''t lose this battle! As long as he doesn''t die, Zhang Yifan still has a chance, but if he really falls down here today, he and his brothers will never have a future! The bloody wind roars wildly, and the street is full of corpses. Although it is exaggerated, it is the most realistic portrayal of the scene. In other words, because this is a deserted suburb, no one has stopped such a large-scale conflict. If it happened in the urban area, it would have caused the joint deployment of the riot team and the military region. Although these bastards are brave, they can''t stand Zhang Yifan after all. There are so many of them, and they gradually show their decadence. Ye Mo looks at this scene indifferently, with no sadness or happiness on his face. He is used to life and death. He is numb to these things, and even feels that their present mood is too naive. Ye Mo didn''t plan to do it himself, and now it''s unnecessary. The original bustling crowd can count their hands, and each one is injured. As for the most powerful black brother just now, he has become a one armed Yang Guo. Even if he can escape from his birthday today, he will be completely abandoned! Although this guy looks very embarrassed now, ye Mo saw it clearly before. More than 30 of the brothers Zhang Yifan brought before were cut down by him alone. In this kind of scuffle, it''s hard to copy. Just paying such a price without leaving you alive can be regarded as the number one ruthless man. Ye Mo''s mouth also showed a sneer. He just came to look for trouble. He could just find some younger brothers at the bottom. Even such fierce and fearless ruthless people came out. Who inspired him? No matter what happens in the future, ye Mo will not be surprised to be able to send such a person. This battle seems to have come to an end, but it is far from over. Ye Mo can''t really forget it! "It''s just a bunch of local people! Even if the number of people is more than double, we still don''t know how to do it! Laozi is standing here today. You can chop me to death today! Or I will chop your family to death tomorrow! " The bastard gritted his teeth and yelled. Although the arm part has been tied tightly, the belt barely stopped the blood, but the pain can not be reduced. Even so, he can still stand up and roar out this sentence. To be fair, if he was in ancient times, he would definitely be a fierce general who immediately became a marquis, but it''s a pity that he was not born at the right time. Even if he had a good family background or met some noble person, no matter how bad he was, he could not fall into the present situation in Jiangbei. "It''s almost over. Take them on the road." Ye Mo finally light mouth way. Although Zhang Yifan and the rest of his brothers were injured seriously, and even he had a transverse wound on his chest, which was extremely shocking, it didn''t affect his posture of standing with a knife. "Come on, such a man shouldn''t die so early. Break his legs and let him live and die." Seeing that Zhang Yifan has raised his sword, ye Mo changes his way after all. Zhang Yifan''s expression changed slightly: "brother ye, I''m not dead today. If we don''t thoroughly cut down the grass, I''m afraid..." "He is already a waste man. If even a waste man has to be afraid of making you sleep and eat hard, you can only stop here in your life. What''s more, even if he dies, what''s the use, the third master is still there." Yemo spoke slowly. Zhang Yifan''s expression changed. From his personal point of view, this black brother had to die. But after hearing Ye Mo''s words, or he thought something out in his heart, he finally waved his hand and let the two healthy little brothers drag him down. "Bang" a crisp ring, black brother immediately followed by a scream, completely fainted in the past, patella smashed, and then put on an arm, his life is completely over. I don''t know why, looking at the black brother who passed out, Zhang Yifan''s heart also gave birth to a sense of sorrow, black brother''s today is his Zhang Yifan''s tomorrow! Who can really get a good end when they walk in this way? I don''t know when a steel knife will nail them to the table. One day they will enter the river and lake, and they will live in the river and lake all their lives. It''s hard for them to escape again! But when Zhang Yifan came up with this idea, he suddenly had a sense of enlightenment. If he could not escape this fate, now Zhang Yifan subconsciously turns his eyes to Ye Mo, but he sees that ye Mo is also walking towards him with a cigarette in his mouth, patting him on the shoulder with deep meaning, and then walks away. After this battle, Zhang Yifan and his brothers should be ye GE''s people completely. Maybe this battle is not that they are forced into a dead end, but that they are about to get a new life after suffering like a cocoon! Chapter 94 The next cleaning up work is already familiar to them. The seriously injured brothers were immediately sent to the hospital. After cleaning up the scene, the rest of them came to Ye Mo''s side under the leadership of Zhang Yifan. "Brother ye, after this battle, we have completely offended the third master. What should we do in the future?" Zhang Yifan asked solemnly. To say that ye Mo was just a running dog to Zhang Yifan before, but the blood of the place and the colorful brothers undoubtedly changed his attitude subtly. Ye Mo immediately said: "how is the third master, and what is his influence?" "If you are cruel, you will be rewarded! As for the influence, we can''t or dare not stir it up before today! " Zhang Yifan said truthfully. Ye Mo also said with a smile: "since Liang Zi can''t get rid of the knot, let''s not do it twice. If both sides must die, let him die." "Brother ye, but we..." "If you want to rob people and territory, just do it. Don''t worry about other aspects. Don''t be afraid of making trouble. Don''t be afraid of big things. That''s what I said." Ye Mo smiles and pats Zhang Yifan on the shoulder. Zhang Yifan heard this, his heart also gave birth to infinite hope, ye Ge this identity of people will never speak aimlessly, since he said that he is not afraid of trouble, also don''t be afraid of big things, it must have his cards and rely on, as long as you do it. As for the third master, although he is powerful, he has no noble people to support him. After all, he is just a bastard on the road. Even a word from a powerful man can make his subordinates fall down and disperse. But he is the great God who leans back on brother ye, who is the great God of Li''s family. This kind of person can even get rid of the third master''s cancer in Jiangbei without even having to do it by himself. But Zhang Yifan himself knows that the more people use this thing, the weaker it is. What''s more, the third master''s position has really moved. He doesn''t know how many people''s interests have been infringed. A third master is not worth brother Ye''s use of this kind of human relationship. Moreover, where there is sunshine, there will be darkness. This kind of thing can''t be eliminated at all. Even if a third master is knocked out today, another fourth master and fifth master will appear tomorrow. After all, someone has to sit in that position. If you think about brother ye, you are not afraid to do big things. Now you can understand brother Ye''s deep meaning. At the thought of him, Zhang Yifan can take the place of him to call the wind and rain on the road, and Zhang Yifan''s excited color is also a little red. Get Ye GE''s promise, the brothers are worth the damage today! ¡­¡­ When ye Mo returns to Xinchuang again, Li Yao and others are still waiting in the hall. When they see ye Mo''s hands and feet, they can''t help but feel relieved. "Yemo, are you ok? They didn''t do anything to you, did they?" Wang Ying immediately went up and said with concern, her hands could not help stroking Ye Mo to see if she was hurt. But it was normal to care about Li Yao''s eyes, and she became her own dog. She was touched casually, and her face was suddenly gloomy. Ye Mo knows that it''s not good when he looks at the situation. He forgets that there is still a vinegar jar here. Although those scumbags just made a lot of trouble and distracted his attention, it doesn''t mean that Li Yao doesn''t continue to settle the accounts in the future! "Sister Wang, you see I''m not OK. It''s OK. There are so many people in the company watching me." Ye Mo opens a way. The injured security guards have been sent to the hospital, and the grass-roots employees have returned to their posts. At present, only Li Yao and the company''s senior leaders are still here. Seeing that ye Mo was still "greasy and crooked" with Wang Ying, Li Yao finally couldn''t help saying, "OK, everyone go back to work. Ye Mo and Wang Ying, you come to my office." Ye Mo''s heart sank when he heard this. What should come is really unavoidable! At the moment, they follow Li Yao to the office just like ordinary employees. Ye Mo is in a hurry. As soon as he comes to the company, he encounters this scene. He doesn''t even have the chance to ask Wang Ying what''s going on. Li Yao has not called, information has not been handed in, or Li Yao know what do not know what he knows nothing! But now Li Yao is in front of her, in front of her wife. Ye Mo really has no courage to ask Wang Ying about these sensitive topics. When the door of the office is closed, ye Mo feels as if he has entered the interrogation room. Seeing Li Yao sitting back in the office chair and looking at them in a gloomy way, ye Mo suddenly has a bad feeling in his heart. He hastens to open his mouth in advance and says: "Mr. Li, those people are cruel just now! I almost couldn''t get back when I went out! " Li Yao is in a good mood. As soon as she is ready to speak, she is interrupted by Ye mo. at the moment, she cries out: "I know! I asked... " "Then I''ll make it up!" Ye Mo interrupts again as soon as he hears Li Yao''s question. Li Yao can''t help frowning and clenching her fist. Is he challenging his endurance limit! Looking at Wang Ying, who was embarrassed and apologized to herself, Li Yao finally gave way and said, "what compensation do you want?" Ye Mo felt relieved when he saw that Li Yao let go. Sure enough, Li Yao took the overall situation into consideration, and then he coughed twice and said, "Mr. Li, you heard that just now, those people want 10 million, or they will block the door at the door. You say I have solved this problem. Should you give me a bonus or something? I''m not greedy. I''ve saved 10 million. It''s just a small sum of money. I don''t mean anything else. It''s just a casual talk. " When Li Yao heard this, her anger just faded came out again. She ate mine, lived in mine, and raised you with a salary of 4500 yuan per month. She didn''t ask you for food. Why do you want so much money! Li Yao subconsciously turns her eyes to Wang Ying, who has a vague understanding of what is hidden under her desk. Her knuckles are white. Take my money to support your woman outside. Ye Mo, ye Mo, you really don''t know how to write death words! I don''t think you want to go back to this house again! "Enough! You still have the face to reward me! Why do these people come to your door? Don''t you have to count them in your heart! Reward! How can you open this mouth Li Yao said with a slap on the table. To tell you the truth, even Li Yao herself was startled, not to mention Wang Ying who stayed on one side. In my impression, President Li is a strong woman, but she has always been dignified, elegant and decent. Why did she suddenly make such a gaffe today? No! In particular, Li Yao attributed the trouble to Ye mo. Wang Ying was anxious when she heard that she was a meritorious official of the company, but she became a criminal official all of a sudden. Is there any misunderstanding! "Mr. Li, ye Mo is always honest in the company. He is not the kind of person who provokes right and wrong. Those bastards have absolutely nothing to do with him!" Wang Ying quickly opens her mouth to help. If President Li gets angry and leaves Ye Mo, no one in the whole company can leave him. When Li Yao heard this, she was still angry. At the moment, she hummed coldly and said, "I''m honest in the company. Who knows what dirty collusion he did after work! If a fly doesn''t bite an egg that hasn''t been sewed, he''ll know if he''s clean! " Li Yao''s words focus on Ye Mo, but what she says is the matter between Ye Mo and Wang Ying. Ye Mo hears it, and it''s really hard for him to refute it. However, Wang Ying is completely an outsider. She thinks that Li Yao is saying that ye Mo is mixed up with some unruly people in the society, which makes the miscreants come up and block the door. Wang Ying took a deep breath and said: "Mr. Li, I''m afraid you really misunderstood Ye mo. Ye Mo was honest when he was in the company, and he always stayed with me after work. He never had any friends in the society, nor the conditions and opportunities to mingle with those people. I can guarantee this for him!" When Li Yao heard this, her pupils suddenly shrunk: "what do you say? He doesn''t go home after work. He''s always with you!" Ye Mo knows the bad food as soon as he hears this. Xinchuang clocks out at 5 p.m., but he doesn''t go back until 6 or 7 p.m. every day. It''s only ten minutes'' drive. What''s the matter with the time in the middle? Li Yao never asked before, who wants to be stabbed out by Wang Ying! It''s over, it''s over! Sister Wang! Don''t say that again! Besides, you are really going to kill me! Chapter 95 It''s a pity that Wang Ying can''t hear ye Mo''s cry in her heart. She says: "yes!" Although Ye Mo doesn''t spend the night with her every day, in order to prove that ye Mo''s trace is clean, Wang Ying answers without hesitation. Li Yao changes color instantly, and ye Mo completely breaks down. Li Yao did not speak for a while, so quietly looking at Ye Mo, as for ye Mo is also a bitter face and Li Yao looking at each other, in the end also become a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water. "How long has he been with you? How can you guarantee that he will be with you 24 hours a day?" Li Yao said. "This... Ye Mo is always with me except for his personal affairs. He is also with me at night. I mean... We are already together!" Wang Ying said firmly. "I can understand that you have lived together, and he sleeps with you at night!" Li Yao also increased the volume. Wang Ying felt a little puzzled and didn''t think anything was wrong. She said frankly, "yes, even this morning we went out together. It''s just that ye Mo delayed the meeting because of something, so she came a little late." Wang Ying did not forget to embellish Ye Mo a little. Although he is late today, he has contributed to the company after all. Mr. Li should not make a fuss about ye Mo, as long as it is confirmed that ye Mo has nothing to do with those bastards. "Well, I see. You go down first. I have something to say to yemer alone." Li Yao said, restraining her anger as much as possible. Wang Ying also didn''t think much, subconsciously looked at Ye Mo, but didn''t find anything wrong. She went up and grabbed Ye Mo''s hand, motioned him to talk well later, and then walked away. It happened that such a intimate little action fell into Li Yao''s eyes and became the fuse. Almost at the moment when Wang Yinggang walked out of the office, Li Yao finally broke out! "Yemo! You told me! What the hell do you want to do! " Li Yao''s voice falls, and a penholder is smashed directly at Ye mo. although Ye Mo skilfully avoids it, ye Mo is not calm at last when she sees that Li Yao even moves up the cactus on her desk! "Wife, you can do it! I''m going to be furious if I make such a fool of myself again Ye mose Li neieba said, trying to disperse the spirit of the bastard, let Li Yao convinced. It''s a pity that in Li Yao''s eyes, ye Mo is now a big bastard. He smashed the potted plant with a bang. "How dare you get angry! You send me one to see! Yemo, Yemo! Look, I''ve found your girlfriend, and I''ve lived together for such a long time. Do you want to fly "Double flying?" Ye Mo murmured subconsciously. As soon as he saw Li Yao''s dark face, he immediately said, "no, no! Wife, listen to me "And explain? Get down on your knees "Er... Wife, you''re not serious, are you?" Ye Mo is confused. "Do you kneel or not?" "But there is gold under the man''s knee..." Ye Mo said weakly. "There''s gold, right? You wait for me. Where''s my spanner?" ¡­¡­ No one knows what happened in the president''s office, but ye Mo met director Zhao of the sales department on his way back. He patted director Zhao on the shoulder and said, "boy, do a good job and watch you." Zhao, who is in his fifties, is also in a muddle. Thinking about what happened this morning, ye Mo is also responsible for it. In addition, he just came out of the president''s office, so he probably got some rewards and promises. As for young people, it''s understandable that they have expanded occasionally. Director Zhao himself is an easygoing person. He doesn''t mean to worry about it. He just smiles in response. Later, he quickly spread it all over the top and bottom of the new venture. If there is no accident, their new venture will have to have another department director. When ye Mo returned to the public relations department, Wang Ying and others immediately gathered around him. When they learned that ye Mo had won the president''s award, Wang Ying''s worries and doubts completely subsided. "Yemo, what''s going on? What did President Li promise you?" Wang Ying also asked curiously. Ye Mo took a complicated look at Wang Ying and said, "sister Wang, thanks to you, Mr. Li has decided to set up a new security department and let me be the head of the security department. As a condition, you can stay in the public relations department instead of going to the bitter and cold places in the East China Sea." Wang Ying Leng reacted for a moment and then said with a bitter smile: "what a bitter and cold place? The economic development of the East China Sea is not bad now. How can you say that it''s like the exile of a Beijing official? I''m a good head of a branch company. I''m not sorry, but I have to celebrate when I get to you?" "Of course you don''t know. That''s why this woman is so good at mental planning. Originally, she wanted to transfer you to Donghai, where you can''t see and you can''t be bothered. Later, she didn''t think that it was more convenient for her to monitor and observe? You''re staying in the public relations department. I''m not going to be the Secretary of security for a job. I was transferred from the public relations department. I almost forgot to say that my office is next to her president''s office. " Ye Mo murmured in his heart, but this can''t be said to Wang Ying in any case. "OK, let''s talk about it later. I''m still busy with my work during working hours." Seeing more girls around, ye Mo also waves, which is to expose the topic thoroughly. The other girls heard this, but Xue Li just came up with the shark smelling blood, bumped her arm against Ye Mo''s chest and said, "Hey, little leaf, tell me honestly, what did you do when you went out with those bastards before? Did they bully you? Do you want me to look for someone to help you out?" Ye Mo looked at Xue Li up and down with disdain: "you''re the only one who has no meat in the whole body. Do you still want someone to help me out? Is that enough for you? If it''s cool, we''ll take it with us. We can continue to be friends without pressure. " Xue Li saw that her kindness was regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung by Ye Mo, and she was very angry for a moment. As for saying that she was blind and had no meat in her body! It''s not good for me to be at least two Jin in size! Looking at Xue Li''s chest straightened out, ye Mo said: "don''t straighten it out. It''s either air cushion or silica gel, or it''s brave enough for me to touch it." "Touch it, touch it. It''s not fake. You''ll tell me your surname later!" Xue Li is also a pungent, now tit for tat called up. Wang Ying''s mouth twitches slightly when she hears this. Xue Li''s crazy character is famous in the public relations department. Now she doesn''t say anything more. Everyone in the new company sat on the job step by step, and everything was the same as usual. It seemed that the thing in the morning had completely passed In a spacious office, song Qingguo looks at the pile of information on the desk with a cold face. There are Li Yao and ye Mo, but Li Yao''s information is only a very small part. The rest of the pile is about ye mo. From Yemo''s first appearance in Jiangbei to the recent events, all of them are recorded in detail, but this pile of information does not let him find any valuable clues. Just at this time, the office people rang, the rickety old servant came in, raised his eyelids, glanced at Song Qingguo, and said: "master, the latest news, someone went to Xinchuang to make trouble this morning, which was solved by Ye Mo, a group of road thugs." "Oh? Isn''t Ye Mo rootless and bottomless in Jiangbei? How can he mobilize the power of Jiangbei Road? " Song Qingguo frowned. "This... The specific reason is still under investigation, but dozens of people at the scene were seriously injured. Most of them were under Guan Min, a local snake in Jiangbei. Guan Min is called the third master on Jiangbei Road. He is a cruel man and he will be punished if he gets angry. Now ye Mo has offended him to death. I''m afraid he won''t have a good life without us." Said the old servant. Song Qingguo''s brow is deeper when he hears that a person has to have a bottom line and capital even if he is crazy, otherwise it''s like looking for death. Judging from ye Mo''s actions, he doesn''t look like a reckless man, but he can''t find any background relationship from the existing information. Even these local snakes with human lives dare to provoke him. What is his reliance on! "Check, you must find out why these people want to start a new venture, whether it''s aimed at Li Yao or Ye mo. in addition, you can also find out if there are any Ye family or Taoist figures in Jiangbei and nearby generations." Song Qingguo said. He won''t do it easily until he knows his opponent''s details thoroughly. It is precisely because of this caution that song Qingguo has lived to the present. But the old servant said with a twinkle in his eyes: "Sir, I don''t think we should put our energy on Yemo now. It''s a chance that we can''t miss that the new creation is found by the local snake." Chapter 96 "Opportunity, what does that mean?" Song Qingguo''s face was dignified when he heard this. This old servant is his confidant. He has been with him for more than 30 years. He is his own shadow. Generally, he has never kept a secret from him. He knows everything about himself, and he is a steady man, and he will never be aimless. Since he said it was an opportunity, song Qingguo himself was also excited. "Master, instead of looking at Li Yao''s girl all the time, it''s better not to do it all at once. Before, we didn''t dare to do it for fear that someone might suspect us. But now, Li Yao has offended the local snake on the road, and they have nothing to do with us." The old servant said coldly. Song Qingguo''s eyes also flashed a brilliant light. It''s really a way to say this. It doesn''t matter whether Li Yao really offended the local snake. The important bastards have gone to Xinchuang to block the door, and everyone has seen them. It''s just that those bastards have directly injured a place after they left. It''s normal to kill a handful of people with the ruthlessness of these local snakes. I don''t care what your identity is! As for whether or not these local snake''s hands are moving in the end, is that still important? Song Qingguo''s face is also full of sneers. "For example, Haifeng FAW has taken a fancy to their new Xiaolong model and plans to place a long-term order for 10000 units. I believe she can''t resist such temptation. As for the location, it''s more suitable to go through the wilderness. You can arrange it." The old servant knew, and not long after he left, Li Yao, who was still angry, received a phone call. "Good! sure! no problem! Thank you for your trust, Mr. Liu. I will be there on time After Li Yao hung up, her face couldn''t hide her joy. It''s a double happiness today. Not only did they find all the lost contracts, but they also received a huge order from Haifeng FAW unexpectedly. Sure enough, they have been working hard for so many years, and their reputation has been established. Even big enterprises like Haifeng FAW are actively looking for their cooperation. Although the military''s order has not been listed below, there is no problem for the improved Xiaolong 3-generation model to be used for civilian use, and the technical parameters and energy consumption are even more important for many enterprises in the industry. The booking price of a snapdragon third generation engine is 30000, and the order of 10000 units is 300 million! You know, so far, the total assets of new ventures are only 200 million! "Sure enough, there must be a blessing after death. It''s thanks to..." when she thought of Ye Mo''s name, Li Yao''s mouth was slightly puffed. He found the contract, and he improved the Xiaolong three-generation model. But this bastard stepped on two boats and carried her outside looking for a woman! "Maybe he''s still too free to take on a little extra work." The corners of Li Yao''s mouth are also slightly upturned. ¡­¡­ "What! Let me be the assistant to the president, is there any mistake? Didn''t you say the Secretary of security before? " Listening to the order just delivered by Secretary song, ye Mo is also a little confused. This is to completely hold him in the palm of his hand and not give him a chance to jump again! "The establishment of the security department is not a day or two. What general manager Li means is that you can learn more from her during this period of time, which can be regarded as laying the foundation for leading a department in the future." Secretary Song said. Ye Mo is also a little wilted, this reason is really too tall to refuse. "What about the specific work?" "Driving, responsible for the president''s commuting and going out on business." "Shit! That''s the driver! Also completely tied me to death, there is no free space! Don''t do it, don''t do it Yemer immediately refused. I''m kidding. If I''m in charge of Li Yao''s commuting, I can come out after I send her home. This is a fundamental way to eliminate the chance for him to get along with Wang Ying in private! As for the special bus to pick him up every morning, it''s not forcing him to go home for the night every day. It''s no good trying to find another reason to get out! "Ye Mo, don''t talk nonsense. Mr. Li thinks highly of you and gives you this opportunity to exercise. Don''t be confused at this time!" Wang Ying hastily opens a way in one side. Ye Mo is also a burst of bitter smile. Li Yao''s move is called a poison. Looking at Wang Ying, ye Mo wants to cry without tears. It''s really stupid that Wang Ying is kept in the dark! "Well, what else did Mr. Li explain?" Yemer has accepted his fate. "Mr. Li said that he would use the car to meet a big customer at three o''clock this afternoon, so that you must come to her office before three o''clock." Secretary song replied. "What about the salary?" Ye Mo did not forget to ask. "It''s still four thousand five." "Shit ¡­¡­ At about 3 p.m. that day, ye Mo drove the recovered BMW all the way to the countryside. Even though ye Mo tried to tell a lot of jokes along the way, Li Yao was always cold and unmoved. "I said, wife, you''re laughing at me. You don''t laugh at me when I tell so many jokes. I''m very hurt." Ye Mo secretly looks at Li Yao''s face and sighs. "Will you be hurt if you have such a thick skin? I really can''t see it. You must get to the Haitian club before four o''clock, or you''ll pack up for me tonight. Don''t come back! " Li Yao is not polite to call a way. Ye Mo''s expression suddenly changed when he heard this: "wife, are you serious? Do you mind if I move to Wang Ying? " Seeing Li Yao''s face darkening at that moment, ye Mo suddenly realized that he would be wrong. Li Yao didn''t want him to move out of the house, but wanted to fire him! "Wife! If you have something to say, don''t do it! I was wrong! I''m really wrong! I''m driving. Stop it In this way, BMW finally drove to the Haitian club all the way. Fortunately, there were no other cars along the way, otherwise I would have no idea how many accidents would have happened. The Haitian club is located in the suburb between Jiangbei and Donghai, and the surrounding environment is quiet. It is said that in order to build the club, even two mountains were blown up. In Yemo''s opinion, it was just money burning. But these big business owners really ate it. The company''s ready-made reception hall was not used, so they had to go all the way here. "I said wife..." "Call me president Li!" Li Yao stressed in a cold voice. "Well, Mr. Li, how big a business is it that you have to come so far to talk about in person? If you have any sincerity, you should come to our company. How can you always feel that something is wrong when you are invited to such a club in the wilderness? " For ye Mo''s random guess, Li Yao''s answer is only one: "you know a P!" Well, ye Mo admits that he doesn''t understand the business, so he follows Li Yao to the club. The interior decoration of the whole club is extremely luxurious. The fluffy carpet in the hall alone has to work in the middle for several generations. As for the person in charge of Haifeng FAW, Mr. Liu has been waiting in the private room for a long time. "Yo, Mr. Li, you''re here. Please sit down. I''ve heard that Mr. Li is young and promising. I didn''t expect that you are younger than I expected!" As soon as Liu Zong saw Li Yao, he immediately got up to meet her. The smile on his face looked like Li Yao had known him for many years. Although all the people in business are two skinned faces, the general manager Liu feels quite uncomfortable to Ye mo. he has a flat altitude and a big stomach. What''s more, he is bald and triangle eyes. How can such a person be a sullen and mean character. Xinchuang, to put it bluntly, is a small company that has just started. At one time, more than 300 million orders have been smashed. Is there any fraud in this? Ye Mo himself wants to remind Li Yao, but the general manager Liu blocks him directly in front of him and stops him outside the door. It seems that ye Mo doesn''t mean to follow up at all. "Mr. Liu, you are very kind. By the way, this is our new director Ye. This time, I want to pay a visit to Mr. Liu." It can be seen that President Liu didn''t mean to let Ye Mo in. Li Yao promoted Ye Mo from driver to supervisor. The general manager Liu didn''t know Li Yao''s implied meaning. His face was slightly stiff when he heard this, and then he was a little embarrassed and said, "general manager Li, what we are discussing today is important after all. Do you think the less people know, the more appropriate it is?" "This..." Li Yao heard this also slightly changed face, then looked at Ye Mo one eye way, "Liu always rest assured, ye director he is not an outsider." "Ha ha, maybe Li always misunderstands that director Ye Mo is the confidant of general manager Li. What can I worry about? Just look, I came here alone. Today''s business..." "I see, Mr. Li and Mr. Liu, it''s an old cow eating tender grass and trying to soak you. Only by taking me away can we create conditions for you to be alone." Ye Mo suddenly interrupts. Not only Mr. Liu, but also the smile on Li Yao''s face was instantly stiff. Chapter 97 I haven''t asked you to put in any words yet. I can''t put myself in the right position. I say you are in charge. You really treat yourself as an onion! It''s a big order of three hundred million, which is directly related to their new future. On the way before, I repeatedly told him the importance of this meeting, and told him not to make trouble in any case. What''s the meaning of this suddenly appeared? Do you want to rebel by sincerely dismantling her platform! Li Yao subconsciously looked at the ashtray on the tea table. If it wasn''t in front of general manager Liu, she swore that she would have hit Ye mo. As for Mr. Liu, he was stunned for a long time before moving his lower muscles. He forced out a smiling face and said, "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with Mr. Ye. I''m about to be Mr. Li''s father at my age. How can it be..." "You don''t know that the hooligan is not in his senior year. There are eight little girls like Mr. Li! Eight of them Yemerby interrupted again with a sign of eight. Mr. Liu doesn''t know what it is, but Li Yao''s face turns black. Mr. Liu says that her age can be her father, but ye Mo immediately takes out Li Zhengdao''s biological father to slap him in the face. Li Zhengdao, who is far away from Yanjing, sneezes coldly at this time. I''m afraid he won''t get rid of this pot for his whole life. "Yemo, don''t make trouble. We''ll talk about business secrets later. Some topics are more sensitive. The less people are present, the better. You can wait outside." Although Li Yao has a fire in her heart, she can only restrain her anger on this occasion, so that Mr. Liu can have a step down. "But you just said I''m not an outsider!" Yemo said innocently. "Go away or not!" Li Yao grabs the ashtray and says to Ye mo. "Well, who let you be the boss? I can''t go yet, but Mr. Liu, Mr. Li, I''ll give it to you completely now. I hope you''ll have a good chat later. But I''ve got to tell you that Mr. Li is my food and clothing parent. If you make her unhappy or dare to bully her, you''re cutting off my food and clothing and driving me to a dead end. I''m a man with a bad temper. To tell you the truth, I''m afraid of myself. " Ye Mo patted president Liu on the shoulder and said with a smile. Although Ye Mo is kind and smiling, Mr. Liu is still in a cold sweat for some reason. Even he feels strange. Maybe it''s because he has gone to the night show for a long time and his body is a little empty. "Director ye, don''t worry. Mr. Li and I must have a good conversation. If Mr. Li loses a hair, you can shake your fist to greet me." Mr. Liu is also a veteran of the business field. Now he says with a smile. "That''s OK. You''re chatting. I''ll stay outside. Mr. Li, if you have anything to do, just let me know." Ye Mo opens a way. After seeing off Ye Mo, the God of plague, Li Yao finally breathed a long sigh of relief. Now she opened the folder and took out the model of Xiaolong''s third-generation engine. Although Ye Mo''s handwriting, it was re standardized by the engineers in the R & D department, and it was able to meet people on a formal occasion. Li Yao also worked hard for this big order. Before she started, she had studied with the chief engineer of R & D department for more than two hours, but she couldn''t guarantee anything else. However, she knew all the formulas and remarks in this concept map, and she could be more professional when she came back to communicate. Maybe this big order will become today! "Mr. Liu, this is the engine drawing of the third generation of Xiaolong. After combining the suggestion of Professor of Yanjing University, it was rectified by a foreign expert in the same field. Both the power index and energy consumption are very low..." Li Yao just put into the state, introducing the advantages of Xiaolong three generations, but saw the president Liu waved his hand and said: "don''t worry, it''s still early now, there''s plenty of time to talk about business." Li Yao is puzzled. If I don''t talk about business, why do I come all the way from Jiangbei? Bullshit? Sorry, my time is very expensive! Although she does think so in her heart, Li Yao doesn''t show the slightest sign on the surface. When she sees Mr. Liu taking out a chessboard from the cabinet, Li Yao''s heart suddenly sinks. This old man doesn''t look like he wants to talk about things! "Mr. Liu really has leisure and elegance." On the surface, Li Yao also said with a smile, but in her heart she was murmuring, what are you doing with a chessboard! Contract! Let''s talk about the contract! I have to go back to have a department meeting at six in the evening! "Yes, at my age, I only have such a hobby. Is Mr. Li interested in killing two dishes together?" Mr. Liu asked with a smile. "Mr. Liu, I''m really sorry. I don''t know anything about chess. Your time is so precious, and I''m sorry to take up too much of your time. Do you think we should talk about cooperation first?" Li Yao still asked with a smile. "Alas, business is not urgent in advance, business is second, and making friends is the first. In our circle, to put it bluntly, it''s all about relationships and relationships. Many people haggle over each other''s interests in the business field. It''s inferior. But as long as we become friends and take care of each other in the future, we still worry about the chance to make a lot of money together?" Mr. Liu said with a smile. "You are worthy of being a senior in the business circle. Mr. Liu, you summed up the essence of the business field in one word and have been taught." Li Yao said against her will. Who knows Mr. Liu heard this, but it was more inflated to play up: "if this is a business thing, I really have some experience, this business is just like being a man, come on, Mr. Li, you go first, red son goes first, let''s play chess and say." Li Yao''s mouth slightly twitched, subconsciously looked at the time on the watch, even if a game of ten minutes, random next two sets of time should still be in time, right? ¡­¡­ Yemer, on the other hand, leans on the wall like a door god, with cigarette ends falling on the floor. Although the sound insulation effect of the door is good, yemer can clearly hear their every conversation. "Sure enough, the drunkard didn''t mean to drink. He just asked Yao Yao out all the way, but he didn''t rush to talk about business. What was his plan?" Ye Mo spewed a long puff of smoke, hoping that things were not as bad as he thought. Before that, Mr. Liu called out his name. Maybe others would not care about this occasion. However, Mr. Liu knew his name before Li Yao introduced himself. Is it aimed at Yemo or Li Yao? If it is aimed at himself, there is no reason to talk with Li Yao in the house for a long time! Just then, a club manager came up and asked, "are you Mr. Ye?" "Excuse me, my name is Zhang." Ye Mo shows his big white teeth and says with a smile. "Ah? I''m sorry. I''ve got the wrong person The manager also looked embarrassed. Just as he was about to turn around, he suddenly realized something and frowned, "Mr. Zhang, I don''t know if you are standing at the door..." "The boss upstairs is meeting the guests. Open the door and see me smoking in the corridor. You are in charge! But just now there was a stupid guy who went to the toilet with a cigarette. I don''t know if it''s the one you''re looking for. " Ye Mo said with a smile. Just now, there was a man who went to the toilet with a cigarette, shaved a flat head, wore a thick gold chain around his neck, and had a big green dragon tattoo on his arm. At first sight, he was a cruel man like big brother on the road. This year, a lot of people on the market have set foot in normal business, and it''s normal to talk with some business owners. I don''t know whether the elder brother is really addicted to smoking or just wants to take a dump. However, looking at the angry look in front of him, it''s obvious that the business talks have collapsed, and there''s no place to spread his anger, but these ye Mo naturally won''t be kind enough to remind him. Looking at the manager who turned away without saying a word, ye Mo was just a faint smile. He was really a rude guy. Didn''t your mother teach you to say thank you after asking people? Seeing the manager in a hurry, he walked upstairs. Ye Mo estimated that the game of chess could not be finished in half an hour. At the moment, he also put out his cigarette and went up. Although Ye Muren is still at the stairway, he can clearly feel which room he has entered. Even ye Muren thinks that if he makes a breakthrough again, even the whole club can be seen in his perception. Although the distance is far, ye Mo doesn''t know what the other party is talking about, but he can also feel that there are two people in the room besides the manager. They should be two hot girls, or a pair of sisters. Although roses are good, they are not beautiful if they have thorns When the manager went out, ye Mo also saw the two women standing in the room along the crack of the door. The frightful breath was not the cold pride of Li Yao, but... Murderous! Chapter 98 It''s not that there are no professional killers in Huaxia, but it''s unusual to appear in such places. People at different levels can''t touch such circles at all. Even Zhang Bin, the young president of Shengtian group, can only find some gangsters and outlaws to deal with the situation. As for professional killers, although he has a lot of money, there is really no such channel to reach such people. They have been invited here from a long distance, and two female killers have been arranged in the club. They are going to play with tickets! As for whether there are other backers... The fool also knows that these two women with exposed clothes are obviously impossible to prepare for Li Yao. God knows if there will be any other faults on the way back. Yemo stepped on the accelerator to death when he came here before, because he couldn''t even see a camera and traffic lights in the wilderness. It''s not nice to say that even if a person dies on the roadside, he doesn''t know how many hours he will be seen by others. Even if he calls the police in case of emergency, the police can''t arrive at the scene in one or two hours. It''s a good place to kill people and rob goods. Now the manager is gone, but the two women are still in the private room. Are they taking the initiative or are they taking the initiative? After hesitating for a while, ye Mo finally went with a cigarette in his mouth and knocked on the door. When the door opened, the two twin sisters froze for a moment. It was obvious that ye Mo came much faster than they thought. "Why, not welcome?" Ye Mo said with a cold face on purpose, but in the next second, two pairs of jade arms directly wrapped up to Ye Mo, in his eyes it was a water wave, soft, and the towering in front of his chest was also struggling on Ye Mo''s arm. "Brother Ye is joking. You are Mr. Liu''s distinguished guest. How dare we neglect you? Mr. Liu has ordered you before. Today, all your expenses are recorded in his account, and he specially ordered our sisters to treat you well!" One of the women said tenderly, especially biting the word "hospitality", but there was an imperceptible chill in her eyes. Those color embryos would have laughed a long time ago, and the salty pig touched them. As for ye mo "You two are too old. Give me something younger. If you''re old enough to be a prostitute, you''ll be able to make a face! I''m already middle-aged after nine o''clock. Give me two younger sisters after zero! " When the two women heard this, their faces Suddenly froze, and they wanted to eat a good killer. It''s not only based on their killing skills, especially for these female killers, their figure and appearance are the sharp weapons to capture each other''s guard in an instant. As for Yemo, it''s the first time in many years that he thinks they always want to change people. "Brother ye, my younger sister after zero is too young to be an adult. We are a regular place here." One of the girls said with more tenderness. "What do you mean! This is a formal place, which means that I''m not serious! What a service attitude! Call your manager for me Ye Mo cried at the moment, but when ye Murray was so angry, he still bravely climbed the summit without any sense of being a serious person. Ye Mo''s unconventional act really frightens these two women. Their identities are not clear. At most, they just plug in within the scope of operation and retire after taking an hour or two. Once the people in the club are recruited, their identities will be exposed immediately. It''s not sure whether they can retreat completely at that time. "Brother ye, why do you have to do this? If our sisters offend us, you can punish us well. Our sisters have many tricks, which only you can''t imagine, but we can''t do without them." Another woman is also out of the question, directly wrapped up like a water snake, spitting in Ye Mo''s ear. To tell you the truth, from a man''s point of view, these two women are really impeccable. In ordinary times, ye Mo really doesn''t care what happens to them. Anyway, it''s not himself who suffers. I just know that these two beautiful snakes are attractive and I don''t know when they will come up to bite you. Ye Mo has already lost his charming mind and made a scene. Who won''t? Let''s see whose part is enough. Ye Mo also raised the woman''s chin and asked, "really, you can do whatever you want?" The woman saw Ye Mo''s frivolous appearance, and her heart was also secretly relieved. The man was really a virtue, and then she nodded her head with seven points of shame and three points of fear. "Good! Since you are not afraid, I can open it. Are there some basic things like whip and candle? Don''t I emphasize the rest? " Ye Mo human and animal harmless smile way, two women is instantaneous pupil a shrink, difficult today is met a heavy taste? To say that the fear before there is a bit of pretend to come out of the modality, but now they are really afraid of the heart, some of the original against the heart smile is becoming a bit stiff. Hard to swallow a mouthful of saliva, the sister or slowly said: "should be... Some of it!" "Good! Then don''t delay. It depends on your performance. If I''m satisfied, I''ll show you the same big baby back! " Ye Mo opens his mouth, but there are several differences in his smile. ¡­¡­ It is said that men love to do two things, one is to drag the good family into the water, the other is to persuade the young lady to be good, watching two women curl up in their arms like a left and a right kitten, sleeping face with a faint satisfaction and a trace of invisible pain, ye Mo is also full of complicated points on a cigarette. These two women... To be exact, they were girls half an hour ago, but now they have been taken ashore by themselves? Ye Mo also sighed and shook his head. With such a slight movement, the two people in his arms woke up instantly. "Brother ye, are you going to leave?" One of the girls opened her mouth, and the deep coldness in her eyes had become the lingering meaning of the murmur. "Well, the boss is still talking with people downstairs. It''s hard to be an assistant if you don''t open the door." Ye Mo said in a languid mood. "Brother ye, why do people like you condescend to a woman in charge of the company? If you are really short of money, our sisters will support you." Another girl said. Ye Mo''s heart became more complicated when he heard this. I''m not in charge of the company by a woman, even at home. OK! "Brother ye, why don''t you talk? If this woman makes you feel embarrassed, do you want us to help you? You can rest assured that we are familiar with the road and will not leave a trace. Even if someone doubts, we will never doubt you!" The girl who opened her mouth before said again, and the cold light in her eyes also flashed by. Ye Mo was scared to hear this, and quickly stopped her crazy idea. Now he still misses the time when he was abroad. I''ve lived in the flowers, but I don''t touch my body. I put on my pants and get out of bed. Everyone is a stranger. No one will interfere in anyone''s private life. As for now, I feel like I''ve poked a hornet''s nest. If the aftermath is not good, the consequences are quite serious! Although there are many people playing with snakes, the one ye Mo admires most is Xu Xian. They not only play with snakes, but also teach white snakes. It''s like the two beautiful snakes sleeping beside him. From now on, they don''t know how many times they have the idea of erasing Li Yao. It seems that their previous meaning is more like relying on themselves to refuse to leave. How to arrange these two beautiful snakes? Yemo thinks that it''s a headache! Originally just want to drink milk, as a result, a cow tied on the belt, only those veteran on the fengyuechang can understand Ye Mo''s helplessness at the moment! "Come on, you''ll leave soon." Ye Mo vaguely said a sentence, in the heart also slightly a little bit irritable. "Brother ye, does Mr. Liu need us to help you solve it? Where do you want us to do it? " The sister said again. Ye Mo hears that Yan''s head is big again. He waves his hand and ignores these two violent and bloody girls. He goes out directly without looking back. When ye Mo passed the corridor, he heard a man''s angry roar and screams from the toilet. "Damn it! Let you go into the toilet to peep at my shit! With a goddamn syringe! I can''t kill you and me! " It is needless to say that ye Mo is the rough man on the road. When he returns to the door of the private room, the smile on his face turns to be sharp, and then he kicks the door. Chapter 99 There was a loud bang, and the door was kicked open. Although the door had been secured from the inside, Yemo''s strength was so strong that the lock was deformed and fell off the wooden door frame. The two people in the house were scared to pee instantly. Even if Li Yao was not an outsider, she was scared by Ye Mo''s action. As for the general manager Liu, she was even more scared to fall directly from the sofa. "Yemo! You are crazy! Who gave you the courage... " "Shut up Before Li Yao finished speaking, he was rudely interrupted by Ye mo. Men are afraid of women, mostly just rumors and disdain to care, at least when ye Mo is really angry, Li Yao is standing there and dare not speak again. "Mr. Liu, you seem to be very surprised by my arrival?" Ye Mo PI said with a smile. Liu''s lips slightly wriggled two times, suddenly no sign of kicking the door in, is a person will be very unexpected, OK! Fortunately, Mr. Liu quickly responded and said, "Mr. Li, is this the quality of your new employees! I think I have to rethink about cooperation. Goodbye General manager Liu coldly throws down a word and gets up to go. When he arrives at the door, he is pushed back by Ye Mo directly. "Go? Where are you going? I''m in such a hurry. It''s not Mr. Liu. What''s wrong with you behind your back? I''ll ask you, how''s the business going now when you''ve invited us all the way here? " Ye Mo opens a way. At this time, Li Yao finally realized what was wrong. She could bear playing chess for more than half an hour, but combined with Ye Mo''s words, she could not tell that President Liu was just delaying her. Although Li Yao doesn''t know why, seeing ye Mo''s angry appearance and general manager Liu''s guilty mood at the moment, Li Yao also knows what must have happened that she doesn''t know. "Director Ye! Please pay attention to your words and deeds! If you make such a fuss again, I''m not a soft persimmon Mr. Liu also said in a voice. "Soft persimmon is not what you say. You have to knead it to know. Do you remember what you said before?" Ye Mo said with a smile. "What did you say? I don''t know what you''re talking about! " Liu Zongqiang propped up and said, it is reasonable that ye Mo should be drunk in the gentle countryside now, and definitely shouldn''t be here! In particular, he has a face of anger and comes directly to the door to ask questions. Is it what he already knows or what he is aware of? It shouldn''t be! There is no reason for the people arranged by Song Dong to go wrong! But now the accident happened, and ye Mo also appeared in front of him like a ferocious God. Mr. Liu had no choice but to hold on. "It seems that Mr. Liu is really a person of great importance and forgetful. I''ll help you to remember it. Do you know what time it is?" Yemo said, raising a finger. "One!" "And now?" "Two!" "The reappearance is here!" "Three?" "Pa" a slap sounded without warning, Mr. Liu was directly slapped on the ground by Ye Mo, and then he slapped four times in a row. Mr. Liu''s face immediately swelled up, and his teeth were also associated with it. I don''t know how many broken teeth he had. "Why did you hit me?" "Who told you so much!" In a word, let Mr. Liu cool half in the heart directly, he really knows everything! finished! In the hands of such a ferocious God, I''m afraid it''s hard for him to get out of this club alive today! If he really doesn''t know anything, but is thrown out by Song Dong as a chess piece, it''s understandable. The problem is that he knows everything, and he is directly involved in many things, which are arranged by himself, so he definitely can''t take chances any more! "Mr. Li, I''m familiar with Mr. Liu at first sight. We''d like to have a chat alone. Go out and avoid it first." Yemo said directly. Li Yao also knows that something must have happened beyond her control. Without saying a word, she immediately picked up the information and left. Only when she passed by Ye Mobian, Li Yao also showed compassion and said "don''t be too impulsive", and then left the private room for them. "Mr. Liu, you are also a smart man. How can you suffer less without me teaching you any more? Let me remind you first that I''m a bad tempered man. You know that if you think the dagger in my hand is not sharp enough, you can hide it and challenge my patience! " Ye Mo said, holding the hand of general manager Liu and stabbing it with a dagger, general manager Liu gave a sharp scream in an instant, and then he was awakened by Ye Mo''s two slaps. "Mr. Liu, this knife hasn''t been put into your hand yet. It''s so joyful that you can call it if you don''t put it into your hand. I''m really looking forward to what kind of mood it would be if this knife was really put into your hand!" Seeing ye Mo sneer and pull up the dagger, general manager Liu''s defense finally collapsed: "don''t do it! I said! I say everything! It''s Song Dong! Song Dong made me do it Ye Mo laughed, then took back the dagger, patted president Liu''s side face and said, "who is this song Dong, what''s his background, why do you want to focus on the new creation, or do you want to kill a few people this time?" "Song... Song... Song Qingguo, Song Dong''s name is song Qingguo, Yanjing people, Haifeng FAW is just an industry under his name, as for the background..." Mr. Liu also hesitated slightly when he heard this. Ye Mo frowned and stabbed the dagger down a few centimeters. The tip of the dagger just touched the back of Mr. Liu''s hand, and soon a blood bead oozed out. "Li Zhengdao! It''s Li Zhengdao, the leader of the Li family in Yanjing! " Mr. Liu was so scared that he was scared to death that he couldn''t take care of others any more and immediately yelled out. "You fart!" Ye Mo directly kicked the general manager Liu out. Who is Li Zhengdao? That''s Li Yao''s real father! Tiger poison doesn''t eat son. How could Li Zhengdao do such a thing! What''s more, ye Mo feels that Li Zhengdao is the most clear about his attitude towards himself. For his own relationship, Li Zhengdao does not say that holding Li Yao in his hand is absolutely all kinds of care. It''s impossible to send a killer to make such a joke on him and Li Yao. It''s too unskilled to throw the dirty water on him! "Brother ye, even if you lend me two courage, I dare not cheat you! Song Dong''s killing me is like killing an ant. What kind of person is that Li family leader! It seems that I''ve recruited Song Dong. How dare I pour dirty water on such a big man! Brother Ye! I''m not lying! I dare not Mr. Liu knelt down and kowtowed. Ye Mo''s face was completely gloomy. It didn''t look like he was lying, and there was no need to lie! "I ask you, do you know who Li Yao is?" Ye Mo opens a way. "I know... I know, the president of Xinchuang group, who is 24 years old and worth 200 million, is from Yanjing, single and unmarried." The general manager Liu trembled and said. Ye Mo''s heart is also slightly stunned, but on the surface, he says quietly: "is that all? Don''t you know who she is? " "What identity?" General manager Liu himself is also muddled. He is just fooling around in the name of starting a business with her family''s money. What''s her identity and background! In his estimation of Li Yao''s identity and background, there are so many rich families in Yanjing. If there is a little energy, the children of the family must be rooted in Yanjing or Shanghu. It''s impossible to come to Jiangbei, a small place where birds don''t shit! "You really don''t know?" Ye Mo''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. He seems to have found some secret that can''t be seen. As for how deep the water is, ye Mo is not sure now. "Brother Ye! Brother Ye! I dare not lie to you! I really don''t know anything! I''m also a dog owned by Song Dong. I''ll bite whoever he asks me to bite. Maybe it''s not necessarily when Li Yao offends Song Dong. Brother ye, I swear I''ve said everything I know, but I really don''t know anything else! " General manager Liu fell on the ground and cried. Ye Mo also lit a cigarette. He didn''t know what he was thinking. About half a minute later, ye Mo turned to President Liu and said, "I''ve recorded what you just said. These recordings are exposed. You know what''s going to happen to you. If you''re lucky, you know what''s going to happen, If I let you go back today... " "I understand! I know everything! Brother ye, don''t worry! I know what to say and what not to say. From then on, I, Liu Jinsheng, will be brother Ye''s dog! " Mr. Liu opened his mouth in a panic. He didn''t move in front of him for a long time. When he bravely looked up, where was Ye Mo''s shadow in front of him! Chapter 100 Ye Mo has long bypassed Li Yao and dialed Li Zhengdao''s phone. If you were someone else, you would have exchanged greetings first, and then you would have asked him something. As for ye Mo, it would be much more straightforward. "Uncle, ask you about a man. Do you know song Qingguo?" Yemer is open to the mountain road. "Song Qingguo? I don''t know. What''s the matter? " The phone answered. "I don''t know? Or you can think about it. " Ye Mo said with a smile. When Li Zhengdao heard this, his face became more serious. He knew that ye Mo would not call him for no reason. "You''re not in a hurry, Xiaomo. Check it here. Don''t hang up!" About half an hour later, Li Zhengdao''s serious voice came from the other end of the phone: "Xiao Mo, there is such a number of people. You know my Li family is not like your Ye family, but it is undoubtedly a protective umbrella for those small families. That song Qingguo can be regarded as the vassal of the Li family, but these little things are not handled by me, and I have never met that song Qingguo, but he has something to offend you. Xiaomo, just say it, uncle must be firmly on your side! " Ye Mo smiles, but the conversation turns to another topic: "uncle, I didn''t hear you wrong just now. You just said ''my Ye family'', I should have heard you right?" "I didn''t hear it wrong. Even if I said it a thousand times, my uncle still said it! Others don''t know, but Uncle knows Ye''s last words. Since he says you are the son of Ye''s family, no one can take it away from you! Other uncles don''t dare to give you a guarantee, but one thing is for sure, master ye will never be aimless in his life. What a joke it must be for a son who can''t be in power. Since he recognizes you, he must have left some backhand and dependence. So don''t worry too much, Xiao Mo, although the attitude of the Ye family is a little... But don''t worry, Xiao Mo, if it comes to that day, my uncle will stand firmly on your side! " Li Zhengdao said. Although Ye Mo didn''t expect to suddenly turn the topic to this aspect, Li Zhengdao didn''t have the slightest ambiguity on this issue. Recently, he visited Ye''s house several times, but the results were not satisfactory. Finally, he had to give up his previous idea. As for what he just said, I just wanted to understand a few days ago. Since those in power of Ye family don''t take me to play, I''ll play with the prince! Although the obstacles and difficulties are too big to imagine, Li Zhengdao can be sure that no one will kill him or maim him because of the in laws between them. Now that the society has hands and feet, even if he is forced to die, he will not be in the street. He is used to eating rich food and vegetables, and he can''t bear pickled vegetables and steamed bread. With a moment''s perseverance, he can get a higher level in his life! Li Zhengdao is a businessman, and he highly praises LV Buwei and his father''s question and answer. Taking this opportunity to talk to Ye Mo, it''s a relief. "Uncle, what you say is true?" Ye Mo said with a smile. "It can''t be any more true!" Several times, Li Zhengdao also touched Ye Mo''s temperament, now also learn Ye Mo''s tone. "Well, when will you come to Jiangbei, let''s have a good chat?" Ye Mo opens a way. "No problem! But little mo, uncle, I really have something urgent on hand these days. I can''t leave. Maybe I can''t get to Jiangbei until a few days later. " "It''s OK. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. I''ll hang up first." Ye Mo finished and hung up the phone, then also a long puff of smoke, choked out the cigarette end. What''s the problem? It doesn''t matter now. Just cut it from the beginning to the end. It''s estimated that Li Yao is also outside. Ye Mo is ready to let go. Just as ye Mo arrived at the door of the toilet, he heard the rough man''s anxious voice: "you son of a bitch, you are lying on the ground to corrupt me, right! You get up! You''re playing dead, aren''t you! Get out of my way Ye Mo enters the door at the moment and sees the scene inside. He sees that the former manager is sleeping on the ground like a dead dog, foaming at the mouth. He can''t even see how many feet he has been kicked. He doesn''t respond at all. As for the big brother like man, he was half angry and half flustered. He still had an empty syringe in his hand. Recalling what he had heard when he passed by, ye Mo realized what he had said. "Man, stop kicking. If you kick back, it''s really up to you." Just when the man was so anxious that he didn''t plan to lay a heavy hand directly, Yemo spoke. The man was a little relieved to see ye Mo''s indifferent face. He was afraid that someone would come in at this time. When he saw this situation, he immediately yelled to call the police or provoke the security guard of the club. At that time, there were only two of them in the toilet. He still had a syringe in his hand, so the yellow mud really fell into his crotch. It was nothing! "What are you doing! Throw the toilet at once "But it''s too big to be washed out!" The man didn''t react for a moment, but he was directly grabbed by Ye Mo, crushed by the needle and threw it into the pit. "Man, believe me, I didn''t do it!" At this time, the man responded and said quickly. "You didn''t do it. Did I stab the needle?" Ye Mo laughs and picks up a cigarette, then throws one to the man. The man saw Ye Mo''s action and finally let go. Then he was afraid. It turned out that the reason why this guy was dying was because of the injection of liquid medicine! "Let''s go. If we can go to this place to kill people, we won''t find out much. Even if the police come, it''s probably epilepsy or some other disease. If we don''t go and get caught, it''s really troublesome!" Ye Mo said with a smile. The man was completely awakened by Ye Mo''s reminder, and then he took out the lighter to light a cigarette for ye Mo and walked out together. "Brother, thanks to you this time. Let me introduce myself. My name is Wang Jingwen. I don''t know what to call my brother?" Said the rough man. "Yemo, but then again, there are so many enemies like you. They all ran to the toilet to block you. Thanks to your quick reaction, otherwise if the needle is really stuck on you, I''m afraid it''s you who are sleeping now." Ye Mo said with a smile. Although he knew that Wang Jingwen had been fooled by himself, ye Mo had no pressure to throw the pot on his enemies. Looking at Wang Jingwen''s frowning and angry face, I think he must be pondering over who attacked him, and it seems that there are not a few of his enemies! Ye Mo didn''t disturb him. After three or two cigarettes, they got to know each other well. It''s a coincidence that Wang Jingwen is also the No.1 person on Jiangbei Road. Now he has completely cleaned up and started a serious business. He has opened several seafood cities in Jiangbei. It''s said that his business is still good. As for whether he has any business on the road behind his back, I want to know. When you talk about business with the boss of the seafood city, you should go to the fish market and the wharf, and come all the way here to order some large yellow croaker with people. Who believes that! Of course, ye Mo doesn''t say anything about it. When Wang Jingwen invited Ye Mo to come to his Seafood City in a few days, ye Mo readily agreed. Just as they walked out of the corner, they saw a group of club security guards running towards them and passing by. It was estimated that the foaming guy was found. "Brother Ye Mo, thanks to you this time, otherwise things will be really troublesome. Today, brother, I really have business to talk about. When I go back to Jiangbei, I will be drunk with you!" Wang Jingwen said forthrightly. "OK, no drunkenness, no return. Business matters. You should go back and talk about it. It''s just that when you go out in the future, you have to keep an eye on it. Now people are overcast." Ye Mo said a pun of self mockery. Of course, Wang Jingwen can''t hear ye Mo''s ridicule. He still feels that he has met a real person this time. He hasn''t seen such a warm-hearted person for many years. This ye Mo brother, you can make friends with him! When ye Mo walked out, Li Yao with an anxious face immediately welcomed him: "Ye Mo, are you all right, you and Mr. Liu..." "I had a good chat with Mr. Liu! It''s our president, Mr. Li, who is so smart on weekdays. How come this time someone dug such a big hole for you to jump, but you didn''t notice it at all? " Ye Mo joked. "What do you mean by that?" Li Yao couldn''t help frowning when she heard this. Even if there is a little water in the order of 300 million, it is absolutely no problem to strive for 50 million or 60 million. For an enterprise as big as Haifeng FAW, it is impossible to make fun of her Li Yao! Chapter 101 Ye Mo is also a faint smile: "it seems that our total Li is still living in a dream, let''s go, get on the bus." "What, get in the car, you tell me now! I haven''t settled the contract yet! " Li Yao refused. Ye Mo just laughs and beats Mr. Liu in front of you. He still wants to go back and talk about cooperation. How can such a big man be so naive? What Li Yao said is also a half joking remark. Thinking about ye Mo''s sudden attack, she really wants to know what happened before. BMW car all the way forward, want to go back to Jiangbei only this way, if the temporary detour, they can''t go back to Jiangbei in the dark. As for the ambush on the road, ye Mo also knows the detailed deployment from general manager Liu. As long as there is no gun blasting device, he really has nothing to worry about. Let''s see the formation that Song Dong arranged for him tonight, and he won''t be impatient when he kills later. "I''m kind..." Ye Mo sighed. As soon as he put the cigarette in his mouth and was ready to light the fire, Li Yao on the side smoked it out. "Smoke, smoke! You haven''t told me why you suddenly kicked people in the door before! " Li Yao said angrily. This is a big order of 300 million, which is directly related to the future development of Xinchuang. If ye Mo can''t give her a reasonable explanation, Li Yao even wants to kick ye Mo directly. "Wife, you know that!" Ye Mo said with a smile. "I know? I know what, you didn''t say anything Li Yao stares at Ye Mo and says. "I''m drawing wind!" Ye Mo opens a way, this is really a reason without reason. Li Yao was stunned for a long time before she realized that she had just clenched her fist and was ready to get angry. Then ye Mo gave her a light hand knife behind her neck. Although her strength was not strong enough, it was just enough to make Li Yao faint and have a good sleep. However, ye Mo''s big hand didn''t honestly retract, but directly slid along Li Yao''s neck to Li Yao''s lapel. He felt that it was full of elastic and greasy, and ye Mo was addicted to it for a while. I really don''t know how this girl grows. She eats like a cat on weekdays and doesn''t chew pig''s hooves to supplement collagen. This scale and elasticity is unscientific! Ye Mo doesn''t go any further after all. If Li Yao finds her clothes in a mess, heaven knows how crazy she will be afterwards. Anyway, I''m already my wife, and I''ve tried my hand. I can''t fly the meat in my mouth, and I''m not in a hurry to swallow it. It''s a different taste to savor it carefully. BMW goes on like this. At the fork in front of it, you can see four cars parked on the side. When yemer drives by, the four cars also start up and follow. It will take at least 40 minutes to drive from here to the busy road. I don''t know when they are going to start. Yemo smokes like nobody. Anyway, he''s not in a hurry. He''s really not in a hurry On the other hand, general manager Liu in the club is talking to song Qingguo with tears in his nose. After he defected to Ye Mo, he is still a little afraid to see song Qingguo. Fortunately, ye Mo had repaired him well before, and his face was as black and blue as a pig''s head. Even in Song Qingguo''s eyes, in addition to a bitter gourd face, he could not see the slightest change of expression from President Liu''s face. "Song Dong, it''s really none of my business. There''s no flaw on my side. Li Yao doesn''t have the slightest doubt. But who would have thought that something went wrong with them. The pony froth directly in the bathroom and was dragged away by the club security guard. As for the two killers, they disappeared suddenly and dragged me into the water, That ye Mo rushes in directly, without a head or a face, is a beating to me Listening to Liu Zongsheng''s tearful accusation, song Qingguo''s face is also covered with clouds, and his heart is filled with murderous intent. In the process of Mr. Liu''s speech, he has been thinking about whether to let Mr. Liu evaporate for ten times. After all, he still feels that the dog is easy to use, and this time it''s not his fault, so he has given up his previous thought. "You''re not talking nonsense, are you?" Song Qingguo finally said to President Liu with a gloomy face. "No! Song Dong gave me everything. Even if I die, I can''t betray Song Dong! " Mr. Liu said. At this time, the old servant whispered: "master, the fish is caught." Song Qingguo knows clearly that the frost on his face has faded in an instant. Instead of making a detour, ye Mo is blocked by his subordinates on his way back to Jiangbei, which shows that Liu Jinsheng is not lying. Song Qingguo comforts him with a few words, which ends the video communication. "Master, the people I arranged should not go wrong!" The old servant said firmly. Song Qingguo also slightly frowned at the old servant. Now it''s not whether he should or not. It''s that ye Mo left the club safely. On the contrary, the chess pieces they arranged had an accident one by one. "I hope there won''t be any more accidents this time." Song Qingguo said. "Don''t worry, sir. There will be no more accidents this time. I''ve trained all those people myself. Ordinary people will be killed!" Seeing song Qingguo''s declining interest, the old servant immediately added, "if I fail this time, I will personally solve Ye Mo!" ¡­¡­ On the other hand, two cars ran directly in front of BMW and slammed on the brakes. When yemer wanted to reverse, the other two cars also rushed up and blocked yemer''s retreat. Ye Mo laughs. Unexpectedly, these cars look unimportant, and they are all refitted. Otherwise, with the limit speed he just stepped on the accelerator to the end, ordinary cars would have been abandoned by him for a long time. How could they block him? He gently picked up Li Yao''s chin and gave her a kiss on the face. Ye Mo lit a cigarette and got out of the car. The window was closed and the door was locked. Just after ye Mo got out of the car, the doors of the four cars opened and about 17 or 8 strong men took their family members out of the car. These guys are different from the gangsters on the road. They don''t have the slightest fluidity. Everyone is tall and upright. Especially when they walk, their breathing and posture are obvious. They all practice their own skills and have good boxing skills. "It''s a little interesting. It seems that in order to deal with me, song Qingguo really paid a lot of money, but why on earth?" Ye Mo also doesn''t care a smile, if this is that Song Dong''s last kill move, I don''t know if he can sleep on a stable sleep after tonight. "You are yemer?" The strong man at the head stares at Ye Mo coldly and opens his mouth. His sharp eyes are like hawks and falcons, and his inner spirit is full. It is obvious that he has touched the threshold of inner strength from the outside to the inside. It''s no wonder that Song Dong was working directly in the suburbs. He had no scruples about it. He had a master of internal strength and more than a dozen foreign experts to help him. For ordinary people, he was the ultimate killer. There was no chance of survival, but for himself Ye Mo''s mouth showed a sneer. Even before he dealt with these people himself, it was no more than a little more effort. To say that these guys with swords, guns and sticks are just like putting in a auction! "Excuse me, my name is Zhang. Do you recognize the wrong person, man?" Yemo spray outlet smoke smile. "Zhang?" The head of the man''s eyes also showed a trace of suspicion, at the moment there is a guy gathered in his ear to say something. "Boy! You dare to play with me! The license plate number of this BMW is right! How dare you say you are not yemer The man cheered coldly. "What''s wrong with this car? When I went out before, a friend had to change with me, Jetta had to change with BMW. Why should I refuse this kind of good thing?" Yemo asked with a smile. In a word, those guys were speechless, and even one of them slapped on the forehead and called out: "it''s broken! Ye Mo must have noticed that he changed cars and took a detour. Let''s hurry to chase him! " As soon as the guy was ready to run to the car, he was slapped on the forehead by his friends on the side: "you are stupid! You believe what he says! If he wants to say it''s your father, you still don''t really have to call him father! " "Oh? It''s the same! If this guy is really an ordinary person, how can he not be afraid to see us at all? " The guy came back and yelled at Ye Mo fiercely: "boy, brother six, I''ve practiced iron head skill for 15 years. My brain is full of wisdom. You can''t cheat me!" Chapter 102 Fifteen years of tietougong is full of wisdom. I think you are so stupid after practicing tietougong! Ye Mo just smiles. At a glance, he shows the depth of these people. Except for the one who is the leader, the rest are just a few breathing things. "OK, I won''t tease you any more. Let''s see what regulations you have. Don''t delay my clock out." Ye Mo opens a way. "The trough! This boy is crazy! At this time, I still want to punch in and out of work "Don''t talk nonsense! This is dedication! Do you understand what dedication is The man full of wisdom said, but he was ignored by the people around him. "Boy, as long as you come with us obediently, I can guarantee that you will not move on the road, and you will make your flesh suffer less." The man at the head said. Just now, he observed Ye Mo for a long time, but he didn''t feel anything wrong with him. After several years of practice, he couldn''t make any waves. "It''s a bit of a joke. I''ll leave 80 days early and 300 days absent from work. If I can''t catch up with clock in tonight, I''ll work for nothing. I''d like to advise you not to stop me from clock in, or I''ll be angry for you to cry." Ye Mo said with a smile. Those guys also turned pale when they heard this: "good guy, the tone is really big! The people we are targeting have never been able to slip away. I don''t think you should go anywhere today. It''s just right for you to be buried here! " Ye Mo''s eyes narrowed when he heard this: "it''s suitable for burying bones. I''m afraid more than a dozen of you will feel crowded when burying one." "Boy! You want to die! I don''t think you know how thick the sky is. Let brother Liu teach you the rules today! Iron head skill The man full of wisdom said and ran into Ye Mo head-on. Don''t mention it. This guy is fierce. There are some blue veins protruding from his bald head. The thickness of the cortical layer seems to be several times that of ordinary people. The skull is a relatively solid part of the human skeleton, especially after long-term external stimulation, the strength of the skull has reached an incredible level, which is no lighter than the impact of a car on the body. In the face of this fierce collision, Yemo slapped him in the head, then the humanoid car turned half a circle in the air, and even fainted completely without a grunt. Looking at the bright red palmprint on the brain, everyone''s pupils suddenly shrunk and took a breath of cool air, master! This man is absolutely a master! "Brothers, be careful with your ideas. Let''s go together!" These people all see that ye Mo is not easy to be provoked. They are definitely not opponents when they fight alone. They rush up to Ye Mo in a rush. The guy at the head obviously has a certain degree of heat in his leg training. Before he gets close to Ye Mo, he directly kicks it with one foot, but then he hears a "click", and the guy''s straight leg is directly broken by Ye mo. As for the rest of the people, ye Mo had not even reacted, but he was walking between them in a spirit of killing. What he passed was either the brittle sound of broken bones or the explosion of a blood mist. Within ten seconds, the dozen guys had already fallen asleep. Different from those bastards we met in the past, these guys who fell on the ground this time were silent. Who would have thought that a group of guys who were still alive before would become a cold and hard corpse at the moment! That is to say, the guy at the head was a little cautious and just didn''t follow him. Because of the delay, he was the only one standing there except Yemo! "This... This... This is not possible!" Consternation, shock, fear! Even though there are a lot of people in his hands, he is also a ruthless man who is decisive and not afraid of ghosts and gods, but he is really afraid at this moment! "Devil! You are the devil! You are the devil from hell Seeing ye Mo walking towards him with a cigarette in his mouth, this guy''s spirit finally collapsed! They are all brothers who have been together for more than ten years. They can''t understand each other''s strength any more. They used to feel that they were invincible when they touched the threshold of internal strength. But even in the face of the siege of these brothers, they couldn''t last half a minute. But now it''s only ten seconds, and these brothers are completely finished by this guy. The blood on the ground is so dazzling. Even if he''s fighting for his life, he''ll die in the end! "Are you going to end yourself, or are you waiting for me to do it?" Ye Mo also put out the cigarette end and said. "Brother, I''m wrong! Please let me go! I''ll never dare again The guy immediately knelt down and begged for mercy. Ye Mo''s face also shows a trace of irony. The people who can get in touch with the inner strength are the people with strong mind. Originally, he was the one who chose the general among the dwarfs. He thought this guy could be a little interesting, and then he kept it until the end. He didn''t want this guy to be a soft egg. Ye Mo is also a little frustrated at the moment. He doesn''t want to show disdain on Ye Mo''s face. When he just relaxed, this guy suddenly burst out and hit Ye Mo in the chest with a fierce punch. This punch concentrated all his strength, and even the air around him was compressed sharply at the moment of punching, making a sharp whistling sound. There is no reason to avoid this distance. Even the opponent with higher martial arts accomplishments is mortal after all. There is no breath left to die after this blow. In the past, he showed the enemy that he was weak and successfully solved the two inner strength masters who formally stepped into the threshold. The other side was shocked and stunned until he died. "Even if you are more powerful than me, what''s the use? After all, it''s careless. No wonder others!" The cool color in the guy''s eyes flashed by, and then he heard a loud click. The guy only felt sharp pain like a broken arm. His fist was like hitting on the concrete wall. His arm bone was broken by the force of anti shock. Under the inertia, the sharp bone stubble pierced the body surface and came out. The tendons of his arm were almost completely destroyed. Even if he survived, his arm was completely abandoned! "King Kong is not bad! How can it be The guy couldn''t help growling. It is said that the master of the master''s realm can resist bullets with this kind of vigorous Qi. It can be said that the King Kong does not break water and fire. Ye Mo is so young, how can he be the master of the master''s realm! impossible! This is absolutely impossible! He must have had a nightmare, but he didn''t wake up. How could there be a martial arts master in Jiangbei? He even happened to run into him! Nightmare! It must be a nightmare! This guy wanted to slap himself to wake him up from the dream, but the broken arm and deep pain reminded him that this really can''t be true any more! "Surprise or not? Is it unexpected? " Ye Mo said with a smile. Just when the guy was distracted, ye Mo directly opened his fingers and grasped his head. Then he heard a dull sound of "bang", and the guy fell down like a loose pupil and soft mud. "It''s a pity that you are a good master of inner strength. If you have a next life, I hope you can meet a good master." Take out a paper towel to wipe the blood on the hand, ye Mo immediately takes out the lighter to burn the paper towel clean. After confirming that there was no trace left at the scene, Yemo looked at the four cars parked on the side with a little regret and shook his head. They''re all refitted cars, and the price is not low. It''s not hard to find a car shop that can afford to change for three or two million, but it''s a pity that they have no skills. Otherwise, they can buy Wang Ying''s house. "Well, in a few days, arbor''s emergency payment should also be called. After all, it''s a problem to deal with these cars." Yemo finished, lit a cigarette and got into the car. Li Yao is sleeping in the co pilot''s seat. Ye Mo originally planned to make some more intimate moves, but when he thought that his hand was still stained with blood, ye Mo finally gave up the idea. ¡­¡­ At eight o''clock that night, when the bald head and eyes with a bruised palm print appeared in front of song Qingguo, the whole people of song Qingguo were furious! "Waste! No one! Rubbish! I always say how powerful you are! You are arranged to be supported by the company with high salary. At the critical moment, you should drop such a big chain for me! Nearly twenty people could not leave him! How come they''re all dead, but you''ve come back alive and undamaged! " Song Qingguo directly grabbed the ashtray and smashed it up, growling fiercely. Chapter 103 "Song Dong, I don''t like to hear that. It''s true that my sixth brother has no hair on his head. What''s more, if they all die, I''ll come back alive. My brain shell is full of... Ah --" A scream came suddenly. The guy was paralyzed on the ground like soft mud and twitched unconsciously. Behind his neck was a piece of flesh and blood. It seemed that the broken bone stubble was broken by Juli. Before and after only a few seconds, the ground has gushed out a large piece of red blood, this full of wisdom pupil is also a burst of laxity, eyes completely lost luster. "The waste that can''t do enough! You deserve to die! " Behind him, the old servant took back his claws, which were stained with some blood. Although these people were all trained by themselves, and they were half of his disciples after more than ten years, he didn''t hesitate when it was time to do it. As for the man who was full of wisdom, he was frightened and shocked in his eyes, and obviously realized something, but it was far beyond his expectation. The smell of blood in the room made song Qingguo frown slightly, but it was obvious that he had seen such a scene for a long time, and there was no panic in his eyes. "More than ten people have died. Ye Mo is a bit tricky!" Song Qingguo lit a cigarette and said slowly that it looked like a dozen dead dogs, even without the slightest emotion in his eyes. "Master, the bodies of those people have been disposed of, and there will be no trouble left. I underestimated Ye Mo''s strength. Maybe he is also a master who can enter the room." When the old servant said this, there was a ray of excitement in his eyes. He had not met a decent opponent for many years. Maybe Ye Mo could surprise himself more. "I don''t care about your martial arts circle. Anyway, at all costs, I want Ye Mo and Li Yao to pay for their lives!" Song Qingguo beat the table hard. What he said about paying for his life is not for his more than a dozen dogs, but for his only son song Ziming. If a good guy becomes a useless man and becomes a eunuch, what''s the difference between killing him and killing him. Especially this afternoon, song Ziming was sober for a while. When he knew his current situation, he said that he didn''t want to live. If it wasn''t for the doctors on the side who said that it was possible to stand up, the severely necrotic soft tissue below could also be considered for replantation. Otherwise, he would have suffered a mental breakdown. His only son suffered such a big crime. Song Qingguo was crazy and had no scruples at all. He even did not hesitate to destroy the situation he had been putting up with for years. "Master, there are many ways to kill those two people directly. The difficulty is how to minimize the impact. That Li Yao is no longer popular. At least she has the blood of the Li family. We can''t help being careless! Ye Mo, I''ll take action to solve it, but Li Yao may be safer to kill with a knife. " Said the old servant, half squinting. "Murder with a knife. Whose knife are you going to borrow?" Song Qingguo opened his mouth, and then he also reflected that the two men were throwing the pot at Guan Min this time. He was really a steel knife to pick bones with his nature! "I''ll leave it to you. Don''t let me down again!" Song Qingguo said. ¡­¡­ When Li Yao woke up, it was already more than three o''clock in the night. This sleep was extremely sweet, but then Li Yao realized what was wrong. This is in her bedroom. She is sleeping in her bed now. Although the quilt is not fake, she can''t hide her cool feeling. Her coat has been taken off, and now she has only two underwear. Who did it! At the same time of Li Yao''s anger, she felt that her chest was a little dull and seemed to be pressing something. It was a hand! That''s a man''s hand! Especially around came a shallow snoring, Li Yao''s brain empty, man! Her bed unexpectedly slept a man, also took off own clothes, put the hand in her chest! "Ah --" With a piercing scream, ye Mo was woken up vaguely. Then he subconsciously pinched the soft ball in his hand. Then he felt a kick on his waist and was kicked off the bed. Ye Mo was still covered with a quilt when he fell to the ground. Li Yao, who had been covered by a quilt, suddenly became a lamb of red fruit. At the moment, her hands protected her chest and let out a piercing scream. Ye Mo is also confused at the moment with sleepy eyes, said: "wife, what are you going to make, do you let people sleep in the middle of the night?" "Yemo! It''s you Li Yao was surprised and angry. "Well, what''s the matter with me, otherwise?" Ye Mo looks innocent and ignorant and asks naively. Li Yao is also made by Ye Mo''s indifferent appearance that she doesn''t know how to attack for a moment, or her anger is too big to vent for a moment. Before in the car inexplicably fell asleep in the past, after what she did not know, but now this situation, brain repair, all know what happened. On weekdays, the door never let him in, let alone any intimacy, but today he grandly held himself into the room, took off his clothes and slept with her in the same bed, and even put his hands in the wrong place! Li Yao feels like she''s going crazy. Just when she stares at Ye Mo with anger and doesn''t know how to attack, she sees that ye Mo''s bullet underwear has changed obviously. It''s like a person who was sick suddenly becomes full of energy and proud. "Wang Ba Da! Get out of here Li Yao is angry. She grabs the lamp on the head cabinet and smashes it at Ye mo. Ye Mo a look at this can not, this retro style desk lamp seven or eight thousand, in case which is broken, that is his fast two months salary! Ye Mo''s reaction is not slow. He quickly takes the lamp and puts it on the ground, but Li Yao becomes more angry. "Son of a bitch! You dare to hide! You hide from me one more time Li Yao couldn''t find anything huge for a moment, so she grabbed the pillow on her bed and threw it at Ye mo. It''s a pillow. Ye Mo really won''t hide this time. Then he laughs with Li Yao, but Li Yao doesn''t buy it. "Yemer, I warn you for the last time! If you dare to come into my room again! Don''t blame me for being rude to you Li Yao roared with fire in her eyes. "You''re welcome. You''re welcome. Don''t be polite to me." Ye Mo''s eyes swept round and round on Li yaoman''s body, and his heart kept moving, but his mouth turned and left. "Asshole! You stop for me Ye Mo is just about to go out, and Li Yao''s cry comes from behind. Ye Mo''s heart is also excited. She subconsciously glances at the arrogant bullet underpants. Is Yao Yao impressed by her own heroism? It''s not artificial to see that she was angry and roaring before. When she saw that she was going to go out, she could not help but stop herself. Women are really duplicative animals. Just when ye Mo turns around and straightens his waist forward intentionally or unintentionally, Li Yao says coldly: "leave the quilt, and get out of here! Don''t force me to look for scissors in the middle of the night! " Li Yao''s face is so cold that it''s about to drip water. Ye Mo also feels that her crotch is cool. She smiles, puts the quilt beside the bed and runs out. At the moment when the door closes, ye Mo''s face also shows a smile of treachery. The harvest tonight is not big. It''s a good signal that Li Yao didn''t rush into the kitchen to get the knife. It''s going to be a long time. Take your time. One day, she will let me climb up to her... No, she will climb up to my bed! With the car key, ye Mo buckled the belt and jumped down from the roof of the third floor. Unconsciously, he drove the BMW out. After today''s event, ye Mo has a lot of things to think about completely. If today''s other people drive, I''m afraid Li Yao will never come back alive again. They and those in the lower class are not the same world in themselves. Why should they bind themselves to death with secular rules and regulations? It''s good to obey their own heart. As for Li Yao, ye Mo''s mouth is slightly upturned. Maybe she has tried to find out her bottom line. As long as she doesn''t go to the public relations department with scissors tomorrow morning, it''s a big deal! ¡­¡­ The next morning, in Li Yao''s office, facing Ye Mo, who admitted that she went out to have a meat party last night, Li Yao''s eyebrows are also tightly intertwined. As for a pair of sharp scissors in the desk drawer, Li Yao clenched her fist and didn''t take out the scissors after all. Chapter 104 "Wife, what''s the matter with you calling me here? I''ll go back if it''s ok?" Ye Mo doesn''t know Li Yao''s complicated psychology. Seeing that she doesn''t say anything, he estimates that her heart has become loose. Then he says with a smile. Looking at Ye Mo''s appearance that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, Li Yao also hates her teeth itching. If she had swept Ye Mo out of the house without any psychological burden before, now she just felt a pang of anguish, just like a dog jumping into a cesspit when she went out to play, But if you really want to investigate it, you can''t do it, and you can''t bear it. "I''ll ask you! What happened on the way back yesterday Li Yao hesitated again and again, finally put down the scissors, and asked the next. "Wife, nothing happened. When you sleep, I''ll take you home. That''s all. Wife, you can''t believe my character. I can''t take advantage of you when you sleep. That''s an animal behavior. I don''t care to do it!" Ye Mo said with a face of shame and indignation. Li Yao was stunned when she heard this. Although she didn''t ask about it, she could hardly stop her anger now. If someone else could make any guarantee, Li Yao could still believe it. As for ye Mo, now all the words that come out of his mouth can be regarded as fart! Last night, I went to bed with my hands and feet. How can you say that you disdain to do this kind of animal behavior? You are not as good as animals! "What do you mean, wife? You don''t believe me? Oh, my God! As a pillow man, you don''t believe me. Don''t you know what I''m capable of? I can knock on the door with a mallet. What''s wrong with you? You can''t get out of bed now, OK! " Ye Mo now more "aggrieved" called up. "Asshole! That''s not what I asked! " Li Yao cried angrily. Ye Mo also asked innocently at this time: "it''s not this. What do you ask, wife? Don''t always hide your arms when you talk. I can''t guess!" Li Yao finally can''t help it. She grabs the potted plants on the table and is just about to get angry. But at this moment, there is a knock on the door. Li Yao just stares at Ye Mo angrily, which makes him escape the disaster. "Mr. Li, all the directors have been waiting in the conference room. Do you think it''s right now..." Secretary song asked. Li Yao at this time also put away all the thoughts, took out the president''s posture, said: "I know, this is the past." Secretary song didn''t say anything. He just looked at Ye Mo in surprise. He had the impression that Mr. Li had never been late for such a big meeting. Today, he was delayed because of Ye Mo, which is really strange. Ye Mo knew that Li Yao didn''t plan to have an attack, which was a compromise to Wang Ying''s case. At the moment, he was also relieved and said with a smile: "wife, you''ve been working so hard since you''ve had a meeting so early in the morning. At noon, I''ll go back and give you a pot of turtle stewed bastard to make up for it." "Turtle stew, you son of a bitch? Isn''t turtle a bastard Li Yao was also relieved by Ye Mo''s interruption, and then said: "eat! You know to eat! I don''t know what you''re good at except eating! " "Expertise? I have! " Yelled yemer immediately. Li Yao, who had already got up and walked, could not help but stop. She looked at Ye Mo up and down and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know what you''re good at!" "Wife! Yes! Yes! Specialty! Very long! Hard! If you don''t believe me, I''ll examine the goods for you now. " Wang Ying''s things to solve, ye Mo is also in a great mood, no scruple to untie the belt, aboveboard will play rogue. "Go away!" Li Yao is gloomy and growls. He is really brilliant if he gives him some sunshine. It seems that he has given him too many good looks these days. He doesn''t know who he is now! "Ah, wife, I''ll get out of here right away. Do you want turtle or bastard for lunch?" Ye Mo asked. "If you don''t go away, I''ll eat with you!" Li Yao''s binocular fire spout. "Well, I''ll go away. I''ll go right away." Ye Mo hastens to open a way. "Wait a minute! You come back to me! It''s just that everyone is here today. By the way, let''s make a public announcement about your taking over the post of security minister. Come to the conference room with me. " Li Yao was confused by Qi before, but now she suddenly thought of it. "By the way? Isn''t today''s morning meeting specially for me? " Ye Mo can''t help asking. At least he is also a security minister. He is also a person in charge level. It seems that Li Yao is the most important person in the company, that is, he is on the same level with him. What can make this minister a byproduct? Li Yao gives Ye Mo a look and says, "who do you think you are, and why do you have a meeting for you? If it wasn''t for vice president Song''s resignation, I didn''t even plan to hold this meeting. My time would not be wasted on some people surnamed ye who don''t know what to do, who don''t know what to say, who are self righteous and have no self-knowledge at all! " Ye Mo rubbed his chin and said with a smile, "wife, how can I feel like you''re talking about me?" Li Yao also disdained cold hum a way: "I take back that sentence just now, it seems that you still have a little self-knowledge!" Ye Mo''s mouth twitched when he heard this: "wife, can I treat you as a compliment?" "It''s really a compliment for people who have no skin or face!" Ye Mo Just as they were about to enter the conference room through the corridor, ye Mo couldn''t help asking: "wife, we''ve got all the contract documents back. Even if it''s liquidated damages, we can make a lot of money. Even the grass-roots employees know that we''ve passed this new hurdle and the times have changed. How can the vice president Song not see the status quo clearly and choose to resign at this time?" "Don''t say you are curious, I also want to know why, to know at the beginning... Nerve, I have nothing to tell you what these do." Li Yao said half white, ye Mo a mutter way, directly push the door into the meeting room. As soon as you see Li Yao present, the noisy meeting room immediately quiets down. As for ye Mo, who comes in with you, you are slightly surprised, but everything is reasonable. After those gangsters left last time, it came out that the company was going to set up a special fund to set up the security department. Now it seems that the news before is not groundless, and ye Mo will be the security minister who can be on an equal footing with them. Li Yao glanced around the crowd and then said, "everyone''s here. I think you all know the news about song Qingmin and vice president Song''s resignation. Let''s discuss who can..." "Wait a minute! Mr. Li, who did you say left the company Yemer suddenly raised his voice and interrupted. The president was interrupted when he was speaking, which is unique in the history of Xinchuang. Not only Li Yao frowned, but also the executives present with some dissatisfaction. It''s too rash of you to butt in when the meeting is so serious! If someone else is not up or down, Li Yao directly tells him to go away, but ye Mo still has a hidden identity that everyone doesn''t know. Li Yao frowns and repeats: "it''s our vice president Song who leaves the company!" "What''s his name?" Ye Mo immediately asked again. "Song Qingmin! Vice President song When Li Yao spoke, she also took some anger with her. Even if she interrupted again, she asked again. She didn''t mean to make trouble and tear down her stage! If that''s the case, ye Mo is too immature. He doesn''t know what occasion it is! "When did you quit?" Ye Mo doesn''t seem to see Li Yao''s warning eyes at all, and asks again. When the voice fell, the director of the marketing department also coughed heavily twice, which was a reminder to Ye Mo that young people should not be arrogant by relying on some credit. It really angered Mr. Li, not to mention the security minister. Maybe you can be fired now! Li Yao was also very angry. Without saying a word, she raised her high-heeled shoes and kicked Ye Mo''s lower leg, but the next second she regretted. The leather of the toe was quite hard. She knew how painful it was to kick the front of the leg bone. Microstrip with a bit of guilt raised his head, just saw Ye Mo that is full of serious and with a bit of cold eyes, Li Yao is also scared not light body suddenly tremble. "Vice president Song resigned yesterday afternoon. I only saw his resignation when I got to the office this morning. Why... What''s the matter?" Li Yao asked carefully. Without saying a word, ye Mo turns around and rushes out of the meeting room, leaving a group of people staring at each othe Chapter 105 "Mr. Li, Xiao ye may be impulsive when he encounters something. Young man, Mao is impetuous and can understand." The director of the marketing department had a good impression on Yemo. Now he tried to explain it to him. Li Yao didn''t react for a moment. Just now ye Mo''s mood really scared her, and then she said, "maybe something happened?" Li Yao does have this doubt in her heart. Even just a moment ago, ye Mo was still trying to please herself and didn''t dare to speak aloud. But who thought that the next second would be a sudden change of thunder. Li Yao also wants to know what happened to Ye Mo, but vice president Song left. Although she was surprised, she also accepted this reality. Ye Mo is just a grass-roots employee of Xinchuang. As for such a big reaction! "Vice president Song leaves. Let''s discuss who can take over the position of vice president." Li Yao said that her mind has been concerned about ye Mo, even what we discussed. On the other hand, ye Mo left the meeting room and went straight to the personnel department. All the newly created employee information and personnel department had detailed records. In addition to Li Yao, the founder of the president, even the vice president had to register for the record. The grand vice president of Xinchuang didn''t leave at the most difficult time, but when the company turned the corner, he suddenly resigned without saying a word. There was no sign before. Originally Ye Mo just felt a little strange and didn''t take it seriously. But when he heard his name, song Qingmin was only one word different from the name of song Qingguo and Song Dong who sent the killer yesterday! In particular, he suddenly resigned yesterday afternoon. It''s a coincidence to say that these are all coincidences! What Liu Jinsheng asked in the clubhouse already made Ye MO realize that the water beside Li Yao was very deep. This sudden departure of vice president song was definitely a very deep fish! Even his own brother can be sent to undercover. What is the plot! If it''s Li Yao''s company, it''s a joke. It''s just a small company with a market value of 200 million yuan. Even if a company under the company has more than one large order, how can it spend several years trying to place her brother around Li Yao for such a long time! But if it wasn''t for money, even ye Mo felt a chill when he thought about it! After all, ye Mo also understands that Li Yao has absolute trust in the vice president of Song Dynasty. If the contradiction between Li Yao and song Ziming is changed to be someone else, Li Yao will abandon the so-called principle, so as not to make the vice president of song have a thorn in his heart. "Yes! Song Ziming Ye Mo suddenly thought of this, the nephew of vice president Song, who should not be song Qingguo''s own son! Ye Mo understood in an instant. No wonder everything happened so suddenly. It''s normal for his son to lose control of his anger when he is beaten. But after all, he is a man in a high position. He just broke his legs and made a slight punishment. With his efforts to nourish his spirit, he won''t suddenly burst out, even abandoning his layout for many years! In spite of these doubts, ye Mo''s hand is unambiguous, and he directly finds out the archives of the vice president of song and song Ziming from the pile of personnel data. "Brother ye, do you see what you are looking for? If not, I will bring the supplementary records to you to look for?" The girl in the personnel department said. "No, I''ve found what I want. Thank you." Ye Mo opens his mouth, and he has written down the address on the file in his heart. Although nine times out of ten people are gone now, maybe more clues can be found in it. "Brother ye, it''s not thanks to say thank you. Why don''t you invite me to dinner? I''ll be free tonight." The younger sister of the personnel department said with a smile. "I''m really busy today. Next time, I''ll treat you to dinner when I get paid." Ye Mo said with a smile, and then turned to walk outside. "That''s all right. I''ll wait for you to send..." "Also hair a hair, ye GE people have gone far, you a little girl and make a fool of herself, ye GE has a girlfriend." A sister joked. "What''s wrong with a girlfriend! Married and divorced again! What''s more, ye Ge is only boyfriend and girlfriend with others now! Besides, even if ye Ge is divorced, how many people want him. He is the most manly man I have ever seen That younger sister looks at the back figure of leaf Mo yuan to open a way. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, when ye Mo left the company, he went straight to song''s residence in Jiangbei. At the same time, he got through Zhang Yifan''s phone. Some things are more well-informed. Ye Mo didn''t hold much hope, but now he is a dead horse doctor. Vice president Song and song Ziming live together. Ye Mo is not surprised at this, but when he saw the European style villa, ye Mo was really surprised. This kind of villa is not luxurious, especially the price of this central area is at least 20 million, which is a bit higher than Li Yao''s sea view villa. How can a person who can spend more than 20 million yuan to buy a European style villa be willing to become a vice president of Xinchuang with a fixed annual salary of 400000, and his retirement will not be enough for his apartment! Does Li Yao never read these personnel files? Or even if it is seen, there is no on-site verification, otherwise it would have been a long time ago to find such an obvious loophole! The curtain on the third floor moved slightly. Ye Mo couldn''t really see it far away. He was sure that there was someone in it. Ye Mo didn''t care that song Fu was always in a hurry. He didn''t feel that he was exposed at all. He wanted to stay in Jiangbei and observe in secret for a while, so he directly touched the villa. "Brother Biao, the target appears." At this time, in a van stopped at the intersection, a yellow man said to his mobile phone. Just after the phone hung up, three vans stopped directly on the road outside the villa, twelve doors opened at the same time, and a group of gangsters with sunglasses came down from the car. As for the head of the man with a flat head and a thick gold necklace around his neck, it was Huang Debiao who had been inactive for several days. Originally, Huang Debiao was lying at home to heal his wounds. Even before he came, he had just changed the gauze for the wound, but after all, it was a ten million dollar bill. He couldn''t sit still and came from home. "Make sure the man is still in the villa?" Huang Debiao said to the little brother who was squatting. "Brother Biao, don''t worry. I''ve been staring at him all the time. As soon as he went in, he didn''t come out. I guess he''ll go out in a little while." The little brother said excitedly. Brother Biao said before that as long as this big order was made, all the brothers present were given a big red envelope of 20000 yuan, and all of them cheered up and blocked the door of the villa. Only the nanny is cleaning the empty villa. From her, ye Mo learns that the vice president Song left yesterday afternoon and never came back. Although there are a lot of things in the room, such people don''t need to carry luggage when they go out for a long time. Yemo also knows that this trip is empty, and he goes downstairs without any hope. But ye Mo just went out, saw the posture in front of him, and the expression on his face was also some wonderful. He didn''t expose his face, but he thought more and buried the move. The deputy general manager song was really careful! If you are someone else today, you will jump into the trap he laid, and directly solve a serious problem for him! "Brother Biao! That''s the villa that this kid went into! " The Yellow haired Hun who was squatting and guarding called out as soon as he saw Ye mo. Huang Debiao''s face was full of complacency, but his face changed after he saw Ye Mo''s face. "Oh, it''s brother Biao. What''s the matter? The injury on my waist is so sharp. I brought someone to stop me early this morning?" Ye Mo lit a cigarette and said with a smile. A cold sweat fell from Huang Debiao''s forehead. He could not forget that the man who seemed harmless to human beings and animals was actually a murderer. He still has a large group of brothers with broken hands and feet sleeping in the hospital. Even at that time, he was clearly told by the doctor that if his waist injury was more serious, the whole left kidney would be completely useless. He was not sure whether he was lucky or Yemo was merciful at that time. At least at this moment, he couldn''t have the courage to look at Yemo! "Brother Biao, what does that mean? Or do you want me to help you remember the pain after the scar Ye Mo spray outlet smoke light said. Some people in the crowd obviously recognized Ye Mo, who were all Huang Debiao''s confidants. Knowing that ye Mo had offered a reward of 10 million for his life, they immediately urged him on: "brother puma, it was our brothers who were not there that night. They were all little kids watching the show. It can''t be said that this guy was so powerful. Now all our brothers who can fight are here. Even if the boy has three heads and six arms, he will be cut off! Ten million! It''s a good time. We''ve been working on the road for so many years, and we can''t miss this good thing Chapter 106 "Yes, brother Biao, ten million is not a small number. How many people can''t receive such a large order in their whole lives. Besides, the news has already spread on the road. If we just accept it, who will pay attention to us in the future?" Another confidant urged. "Brother Biao, it''s dangerous to trap the dragon. If he''s doomed to be killed by us today, he''s a dead snake. There''s nothing to be afraid of! Ten million! It''s worth it Around the younger brother one by one to persuade, did not put in front of Ye Mo''s eyes, although they have heard about that night, but no one took this seriously. Those left behind are new people who have never seen blood, and even most of them are kids who have just come out of the school. They have nothing to show off. At most, this guy is cruel enough. If you want to be more ruthless, they admit that they won''t lose to anyone. Today, they can not only get 10 million yuan, but also get back the previous field. Why not! Huang Debiao''s mind is constantly calculating. He is also very excited about 10 million, but ye Mo is really scared out of his courage. If you want to say that there must be a choice between the two "Don''t worry, let me think again, think again." Huang Debiao said. Ye Mo laughs. The subtext of thinking about it is that he really had that idea. Sure enough, he was too kind last time and didn''t leave a deep impression on this puma brother! Ye Mo then walked up slowly with his cigarette in his mouth and said, "brother puma, it seems that your waist injury is very sharp. Such a group of people are blocking the door. I can understand that you are determined. Do you want to embarrass me?" Huang Debiao has not yet opened his mouth, and a hot temper on the side immediately yells at Ye Mo: "I''m just embarrassed with you! You have taken so many of our brothers into the hospital. If you don''t come up with a statement about this, you think so many of us are vegetarians! " Ye Mo looked at the guy who opened his mouth, looked at Huang Debiao again, and said with a smile, "so, brother Biao, are you asking me for an explanation today?" Huang Debiao''s heart is cold when ye Mo looks at him, but he doesn''t say a word after all. It''s obvious that he acquiesces to let his younger brothers do what they want. Otherwise, his younger brother will be crying all the time before the elder brother opens his mouth. It''s not like he''s going to die and wait for sacks to sink into the river! "Good! That''s what you want to say! " On the side another younger brother opens a way, see that five big three thick appearance, the hometown is definitely northeast. Ye Mo also shook his ashes and said with a smile, "well, you can tell me what you want to say." "Who moved his hand and directly lost his two arms, and the other brothers'' hospital expenses and nutrition expenses can''t be less than one cent. If you accept it, it''s OK. If you don''t accept it, our brothers will teach you how to write Fu today!" Just as they were saying that, those bastards behind them all took out their money and walked towards here. They had cooperated with each other for so many years, and knew that the sentence was a very obvious signal. "People spend money to avoid disaster. You are demanding money and beating people. It seems that you are arrogant?" Ye Mo looked at the Northeast strong man and said with a smile. "Little sample! You dare to look at me! I want money and beat you! If you have the guts, please look at me again The man raised his voice. "It depends on you." "Oh! Today, I have to... Ah -- "with a scream, the man was directly burned to his upper jaw by Ye Mo''s cigarette end. He closed his mouth reflexively and almost choked himself to death by the smoke from his nose. Then he was swept to his chest by Ye Mo''s raised leg, which seemed to be a light description, but his body of more than 180 Jin flew out immediately, Even a little brother behind him was completely smashed. These guys were also startled. They didn''t expect that ye Mo was so insidious. Without any sign, he suddenly attacked. No wonder so many brothers caught him that night. "Damn it! The rats who can only attack the muggers, the real swords and guns, fight with us, brothers, kill him A strong man roared, raised the long knife in his hand and said hello to Ye Mo''s head, but then he heard a "click". Ye Mo hit the guy''s wrist with a precise punch. Hand bone fracture, broken bone stubble will support the skin of the old high instant swelling of a large, as for the long knife has not yet landed, ye Mo grabbed the hand. The next second, the cold light flashed, the guy''s chest suddenly shot out a blood line, and the flesh and blood rolled under the broken clothes. Even those old hands who were used to seeing blood also had a surge in their stomach. Just at this time, a few cars came along at the intersection. It was Zhang Yifan who arrived at the scene with more than ten brothers. He just saw the shocking scene of Ye Mo waving blood with a knife. More than ten young brothers stood there, chopping people. They were not unfamiliar with it, but it was the first time that they saw such a shock and visual impact. "How powerful! Brother Ye''s cutting posture is too natural and unrestrained! Chivalrous demeanor! It''s a great chivalrous style A younger brother said with heartfelt emotion, and then he was slapped on the forehead by Zhang Yifan, "Why are you still in a daze? Why don''t you go down to help?" This little brother just reflected that the accompanying brothers all grabbed the guy and rushed down. He was just stupid, and then he quickly pulled out the swing stick from his waist and followed up. Ye Mo has no scruples now. With each stroke, he will pull out a long blood line. With a scream, many blood beads will fly in the air along the long knife. After chopping over seven or eight people in a row, the rest of the guys are finally scared. Without any help, they immediately run to the intersection. As for Huang Debiao, he used to withdraw together in the crowd, but then he heard a sharp sound of breaking the air behind him. The next second, Huang Debiao felt the pain in his lower leg and stomach, and a stream of heat gushed out, and his trousers were soaked in a large area. Trembling and looking around, I saw a long knife directly across his leg. If the strength is a little more, his leg will be gone! Although Ye Mo has stopped, Zhang Yifan, with his brothers, rushes up to chase and chop dozens of meters. It''s not until all of them are knocked down that Zhang Yifan stops and comes back. "Brother Ye is powerful! The son of a bitch''s spirit is dispersed, Leng is to frighten a group of people excrement urine all to rush to flee Cried a little brother with an excited face. "Who said bastard! You''re the bastard! Your family are all bastards! Brother ye, it''s obviously the roar of the overlord. Oh... " "If you don''t have the ability to be serious, you''ll know how to flatter! Can we have a little integrity! Hurry to clean up the battlefield and bring those who can talk to you! " Zhang Yifan scolded coldly. Zhang Yifan has a high prestige among his brothers. As soon as he opens his mouth, everyone stops talking and grabs people. Then he comes up to Ye Mo and says, "brother ye, I''ll tell you the truth. Your gesture just now is too natural and unrestrained, great Xia style! Absolute chivalrous demeanor! My admiration for you is like the endless flow of the Yellow River, and like the flood of the river out of control... I never do flattery. I''ll be a real person and tell the truth, brother Ye. I swear, what I just said is the truth from the bottom of my heart! " Those who haven''t gone far, when they heard this, they felt a chill in their heart and said good moral principles! But now these are not the focus of their attention. After a while, all the sober guys are dragged by these little brothers. As for Huang Debiao''s waist injury, he almost broke a leg. When he was thrown in front of Ye Mo like a dead dog, he was so sorry that his intestines were blue! "Brother Ye! Brother Ye! Give me a break! Give me a break! I was just confused! I''m confused for a moment Huang Debiao kowtows like garlic. He knows that if he is careless in this matter today, he will die! Ye Mo is ruthless, but after all, he hasn''t killed anyone. But Huang Debiao, Zhang Yifan, who is standing on the side, knows them. For them to sink into the river with sacks, they are ruthless characters who can kill people and bury their bodies in conversation! Ye Mo also took a big puff of smoke at this time, then grabbed Huang Debiao''s hair and lifted him up from the ground, saying: "brother Biao, brother Biao, I always give people only one chance. I''m very kind to you, but you just don''t know how to cherish it. You make me very sad!" Chapter 107 Listening to Ye Mo''s lazy tone, he doesn''t seem to be in a hurry to start. Huang Debiao''s heart suddenly gives birth to hope. Maybe he really has a way to live! "Brother Ye! Brother Ye! You give me a chance, give me a chance to atone, my gambling house and bar belong to you, you spare me, spare my life Huang Debiao said. Ye Mo also smiles when he hears this, but he looks excited on Zhang Yifan''s face. The power of the road is to see how much money they have. They know the bars and casinos under Huang Debiao. It''s not a problem to support the No. 100 brothers when they get there. The manpower and power have doubled all of a sudden. Although they can''t compare with the big guys in the road, they are at least the stronger one among the little ones. "Save your life? OK, who let me have such a good temper? However, death can be avoided and living can''t be spared. If I don''t teach you a lesson, God knows if I will have a long memory! " Ye Mo opens a way. When he said the first half of the sentence, Huang Debiao''s face was excited. But when he said the second half of the sentence, Huang Debiao''s face collapsed in an instant. Then he heard a "click" and his kneecap was crushed by Ye mo. The scene was silent, only Huang Debiao howled powerlessly. As for Zhang Yifan and others, they were more searching. They just saw Ye Ge put his foot on Huang Debiao''s calf, and he didn''t even make any effort to break it. This brother''s kneecap was so completely broken! "Brother Ye is still a master! Great Xia, it''s a dream This is the voice of those little brothers. Ye Mo also scanned the scene at this time, and said: "everyone can drive. All these cars will go. One of them will be counted as one. Call all the brothers to take over the field together!" Ye Mo a word, those younger brothers thoroughly excited up, one by one called on the car, as for Zhang Yifan is even more busy to call gather brothers. Huang Debiao''s men who can fight have been abandoned, and the rest of the kids who haven''t grown up are not even sharp with their knives. They are almost naked beauties waiting for them! "Brother ye, have you ever practiced real Kung Fu? It''s the internal skill in martial arts novels for decades. Just seeing that you didn''t exert yourself, you broke Huang Debiao''s kneecap. Brother ye, can you teach me?" In the car, a little brother asked with a shy face. "Screw you, brother Ye. His kung fu is extensive and profound. You can''t learn this illiterate thing. Brother ye, why don''t you teach me? I''ll be a top student after junior high school. If you want to say who can inherit your mantle and give you a long face, it''s not me!" Another younger brother asked excitedly. Ye Mo smiles, but looks at Zhang Yifan full of hope. He wants to talk but stops. Then he shakes his ashes and says, "if you want to learn my kung fu, no problem! But there are some taboos. I have to let you know in advance. My pure Yang skill is also called the day after tomorrow''s boy skill. After practicing it, you can''t touch women. If any of you can stand loneliness, anyway, I don''t charge tuition. I''m open to teaching! " People with fiery faces were also downcast when they heard this. What is the purpose of learning kung fu, not to be more men and to have more women? If you can''t even touch women, why do they come here to learn this Kung Fu! A little brother is not dead, or asked: "brother ye, if you accidentally touch a woman in the process of training, what will happen?" As soon as we heard this, we all gathered together, but ye Mo spewed out a cigarette and said, "it''s OK to touch a woman. You can''t die. That''s to say, one inch a day is short. In the end, it''s the highest level of the golden bell jar. If you''re interested, you can have a try." "If you shrink Yang into your belly, you will become a eunuch." "No learning, no learning! If my father knew that I had learned this Kung Fu, he would kill me alive! " The people in the car also burst into laughter. At this time, a younger brother also put forward a very constructive opinion: can you wear a condom? If you don''t have direct contact with the condom, you may be able to avoid this malpractice! One sentence immediately aroused everyone''s enthusiasm, but without waiting for another discussion, the little brother in the driver''s seat said with a bitter face: "brother, we seem to be in trouble. The police are blocking the road in front of us!" "The trough! With so many policemen, it''s not that Huang Debiao just called the police! " A little brother put his head out of the window and looked at it. Good guy, there are many policemen blocking the road in front of him! "You fool! Who is Huang Debiao? If you call the police, you have to arrest him first. Besides, these are all traffic police. Have you ever seen the traffic police sent by demons and spirits on duty? " A little brother on the side immediately patted him on the back of the head and said. "Yes, but I''m not to blame. What we gangsters fear most is to deal with people in uniform. Although this guy is not a criminal police officer, this uniform looks scary!" "Don''t talk nonsense! The traffic police have come! I don''t even have a driver''s license! " The driver said. In a word, the atmosphere in the car is very dignified. What did they go for? They tangled with a group of brothers to go to the end. At that time, the younger brothers arrived one by one, but they were caught drinking tea in the bureau because of driving without a license. This face is not a general noise! Ye Mo also looks forward to the front at this time. It''s a coincidence that the traffic policeman is still an acquaintance. The last time he was driven by Ye Qingxue''s woman without a license, it was this guy who caught him! "It''s just that he doesn''t have a driver''s license. He''s afraid of a bird. If he dares to come and drive directly, he''ll be killed!" Yemo spoke. Originally, it was a joke, but as a result, the little brother took the accelerator as the brake. Not to mention the traffic police little brother standing in front of the car, these people on the car were also in a cold sweat. "The trough! You are crazy! Brother Ye is joking. You dare to bump it! " Fortunately, the little brother in the co driver''s seat reacted quickly enough, and the car finally stopped less than two meters away from the little brother of the traffic police. "Comrade, please show me your driver''s license and driving license." The little brother of the traffic policeman came up and knocked on the car window and said, although his tone was calm, it was not difficult to find that his face was as white as paper, with a few drops of cold sweat on his forehead. As for the hand that just saluted, it seemed that he was a little trembling. The scene just now was dangerous. Even they were afraid to sit in the car, not to mention the traffic policeman himself. Now he can still be on duty normally, which shows that his courage is quite good. "I... i... have I violated the rules? Why should I show you my driver''s license?" The boy hesitated, and finally thought of the right way to call. The traffic policeman''s little brother also has a faint pulse on his head. It''s true that he didn''t violate the rules. But just now, if the brake was slow for half a beat, he would have been killed. I asked you what happened to your driver''s license. It''s good that you didn''t go to the station to drink tea! Although he was angry in his heart, he said as calmly as possible: "Hello, comrade, according to the people''s Republic of China... In case of temporary inspection by the traffic control department of public security." How many people in the car are confused. Is there such a clause in the traffic law? Basically, there is no driver''s license in the car. Those who have a driver''s license were also asked to take the test on behalf of others at that time. Looking at what the traffic police brother said, maybe there is such a thing? "Comrade, please show me your driver''s license and driving license." The traffic police brother stressed again. "This... This... But I don''t have a driver''s license or a driver''s license." The little brother was forced to say the truth. "What! Driving without license! I''m sorry. Please get out of the car and come with me Traffic police brother face calm said. The little brother in the co pilot''s seat was in a hurry: "brother, don''t! He''s just been drinking a lot of booze "Well? Drunk driving! Don''t you all leave! Come back with me for investigation! " The little brother of the traffic police is also angry and laughing. "Brother, don''t, Tongrong. My brothers are in a hurry. It''s really urgent. You smoke and smoke." "Sorry, no, please get out of the car for inspection!" "Brother, why don''t you give me a hand? It''s really urgent. My wife is waiting for me to sign in the ward when I have a difficult labor. Human life is of vital importance. One corpse has two lives. Please let us go this time." Another little brother directly took out 200 yuan and put it on the hand of the traffic police little brother, but the latter refused. Just then, there was a sudden sound of braking behind him. A black Toyota tire drew two and a half circles on the ground, pulled up the accelerator directly, and rushed back in the opposite direction. abnormal! It''s not normal! What''s more abnormal is that the traffic police either got on the police car or rode on the police motorcycle and directly chased up. Then they heard the "bang bang" of several consecutive shots, and the scene was completely chaotic! Chapter 108 Gunfire! Escape! No wonder there are so many traffic police, or criminal police disguised as traffic police, on the road where there were no people! When they opened fire on the other side''s Toyota car, these criminal policemen also quickly drew their guns to fight back. It''s a pity that their firepower equipment is not in the same level as the other side. When a heavy machine gun emerged from the dark grid behind the car, the situation completely changed! With a loud bang and heavy machine gun fire, the tires of a police car were scrapped and overturned instantly. As for the police motorcycle behind, it was too late to dodge and directly hit it, resulting in a second explosion. Before and after only a short half a minute, the black Toyota had already gone, but behind it was a mess, accompanied by a large sea of fire. Those private car owners have long been scared to break through the roadblocks and run away. Except for a few traffic policemen, almost all the police forces are struggling in the fire, especially the overturned police cars are burning. Once the fuel tank explodes, the consequences will be unimaginable. Only a few traffic policemen can not carry out effective rescue! "These cops deserve to die. They are always in trouble with us!" A little brother in the car gloated. "Take advantage of now to leave quickly, turn head really wait for the big troops of the cop to come, find out our body also troublesome." Another kid in the car said. Just when the little brother in the driver''s seat started the engine and was ready to leave, ye Mo suddenly said, "get out of the car and save people!" The little brother in the car didn''t react for a moment. Instead, Zhang Yifan roared: "life matters! What are you doing! I didn''t hear brother ye say, "hurry down and save people!" Those younger brothers just reflected that ye Ge was the first to rush out, and then ran out. Fortunately, they were all carrying fire extinguishers in the car, otherwise they would not be able to intervene in such a big fire. As soon as the fire slowed down, the injured were immediately carried to a safe area. When the seriously injured criminal police opened their eyes, they found that they had been saved by these yellow haired street thugs they had always looked down upon. Their eyes were first shocked, then complicated, and finally turned into "thank you"! "Shit! Can you stop talking! It''s as cold as carbon black. I''m scared. If you don''t want to die, talk less! " A little brother scolded and rushed into the fire to pick up another wounded man. "Brother Ye! No way! We''ve run out of fire extinguishers. We can''t control the fire! " "Brother Ye! The door is stuck and can''t be opened, and the explosion-proof windows can''t be smashed. We can''t carry the car when it''s going to blow up! " At this time, "bang" explosion came, the fuel tank of a police motorcycle exploded, and the little brothers around were all burned by the flames. The fire suddenly expanded, and several motorcycles exploded, and the fire was even more serious than before! At the moment, the scattered wounded were also moved to the safe area, and the people trapped in the police car were rescued one after another. Only the front of the police car was seriously deformed, the door couldn''t be opened, and the people inside were stuck in the seats, and the boys were helpless. "Brother Ye! dying! The car is going to explode at any time, and people can''t help it! " Zhang Yifan cried. The heat wave around made him feel hot and dry in his trachea. He didn''t dare to risk the lives of his brothers. They tried crowbar or chop. The door didn''t move. They tried their best! At this time, a loud bang came, and several younger brothers around them were scared to pee. Ye Ge grabbed the door which had separated from the car body, and pulled the guy out of the driver''s seat the next second. "I''m dying. I can''t wait. Drive him to the nearest hospital right away!" Ye Mo opens a way. When he pulled out the guy just now, Yemo obviously felt that his pulse was already quite weak. As for the left lung, there was continuous blood oozing out, which should have been hit by a stray bullet. If we go to the operating table now, we should be able to survive. As for whether we can survive until then, it depends on his fortune. When ye Mo holds the man in his driver''s seat in his arms and rushes out of the sea of fire, a loud bang comes from behind him. Even ye Mo feels a surge of blood. If it wasn''t for the previous pulp washing that made his body stronger, or even a force spontaneously blocked 90% of the heat wave behind him, or any other person in his position, it would have been half of his flesh and blood carbonized, even if he didn''t die! "Hurry to arrange to be sent to the nearby hospital for treatment. Those seriously injured patients can''t wait to go with our car now. You should maintain the order at the scene and wait for the ambulance." Ye Mo spoke directly to the traffic policemen at the scene. In this case, the several traffic police also have tears in their eyes. Without saying a word, they went to the front and pulled up the cordon to intercept the onlookers. There are a lot of nearby residents just watching, but none of them can help. They all know that if ye Mo didn''t take people to rush into the fire, I''m afraid at least seven policemen would have died in the explosion just now! "Yifan, how are the brothers?" "Brother ye, except one brother who was too close to the explosion and was badly burned, he has been sent to the hospital with the policeman just now. The other brothers are not very serious, but you..." Zhang Yifan also looks at Ye Mo with lingering fear. When he just exploded, he almost thought Ye Mo would never come back. "I''m fine. Leave the rest to them." Ye Mo opens a way. Zhang Yifan knows clearly that their identity is a bit awkward after all, even if they sacrifice their lives to make such a feat to save people, otherwise they will be in trouble forever. Just as ye Mo was about to leave, he suddenly felt his trouser legs sink and looked around. It was a bloody hand with burns in his eyes. He grabbed his trouser legs. The man in his thirties raised his eyes and looked at Ye Mo with difficulty. He said: "brother... Brother... Thank you... Thank you... I owe you... One... One life!" "Thank me? If you can survive. " Yemo walks away without returning. He is conscious and can speak. It''s no big problem to rest for a while. Although Ye Mo has never been fond of these uniformed people, they are all alive after all. Compared with a few hoodlums in uniform, they are essentially different after all. "Brother ye, if we do this today, will we get ourselves into trouble?" On the bus, Zhang Yifan asked with lingering fear. "What''s the trouble? Good thing Ye Mo opens a way. "Brother ye, are we going to ask brother Qi to occupy the field now?" Asked another. "Zhan! Why not! Taking advantage of such a big event today, it has attracted all the police force, even if it''s noisy, no matter how fierce it is! " Ye Mo opens a way. At more than ten o''clock in the morning, two buses quietly stopped at the intersection. On the bus sat more than 100 brothers under Zhang Yifan. Not far from the intersection is Huang Debiao''s upscale club hotel. The secret underground gambling shop is on the second floor of the hotel. "Brother ye, when shall we start?" Zhang Yifan looks at Ye Mo and asks. "You have the most experience in this kind of thing. You can do it by yourself." Ye Mo opens a way. Zhang Yifan clearly, then took out his mobile phone to dial the number of the demon, of course, with a temporary card without real name registration. "Hello, this is the demon Alarm Service Center..." after the end of the electronic voice, an artificial female voice came from that end. Without waiting for the other party to finish, Zhang Yifan said directly: "there was a large-scale armed fight in Shenwang Hotel on Huaihai North Road. Several people had been killed and blood was everywhere. Let the police come here quickly!" Zhang Yifan hung up the phone without waiting for a reply from the other side. Then he looked at the younger brothers on the side with a tacit smile on their face. It seems that they have done a lot in the past! Everyone was not in a hurry. They just smoked and waited in the bus. After a while, the bus, which was not very airy, immediately became miasmatic. It has to be said that the operational efficiency of Jiangbei Municipal Bureau is still very high, but in only five minutes or so, the sound of sirens came from the distance, but they are going to make this trip in vain. It''s certain that these policemen have some unpleasant little friction with the people in the field. Even if they are false policemen, we all know what''s going on in the field and can''t stand the temporary inspection. Seeing that the police cars had gone far away, about 15 minutes later, Zhang Yifan got through the number of the demon again. "Hello, this is..." "There are people chopping people here in Shenwang hotel! More than a dozen of them have been hacked to death. It''s too late if you don''t come! There are dozens of people coming in with knives again. Hurry up and don''t delay any more! " With that, Zhang Yifan hung up again, and a sneer slowly appeared on his face. Chapter 109 Not long after Zhang Yifan hung up, three police cars drove towards the hotel again. Even sitting in the bus, they seemed to be able to feel the anger from the three police cars. Just this time, the police car came quickly but left faster. Even when passing by the bus, ye Mo clearly heard a curse coming from above. Just think about it. Just over an hour ago, a shooting incident happened, which damaged a large number of police officers. Not to mention, more police forces were given to maintain the scene order and take charge of the aftercare work. As for other important road sections, a large number of police forces were needed to be on guard. Now, in addition to the necessary left behind personnel, almost all of the Municipal Bureau are deployed. In such a tense environment, some people report fake police and waste limited police force. It''s good for everyone to get angry. After all, it was law enforcement officers in uniform who didn''t directly express sympathy to Zhang Yifan''s ancestors. The eighteen generations were already high-quality people. As for Zhang Yifan, he had no foundation. That is to say, after three cigarettes, he got through the phone again. This time, Zhang Yifan didn''t speak, and a smile appeared on his face: "it''s done. The city Bureau has determined that what we report is a fake police. As long as we stop later, don''t make too much noise." Ye Mo also smoked a cigarette and said: "how did you not see it before? How could you be so insidious? You know, this is a serious crime." Zhang Yifan also pasted gold on Ye Mo''s face and said, "it''s brother ye who has good guidance. Although it''s a little unruly, it can''t be eaten as food. I don''t know where we''ve been thrown by our brothers for a long time." "Yes, brother ye, as long as the goal is achieved, even if someone calls the police later, the police won''t come. It''s enough for us to finish everything." Another little brother said. Ye Mo also looked at the time. If it was too early, he could catch up with Wang Ying for lunch. Then he said, "let''s do it." Ye Mo''s voice fell, the doors of the two buses opened at the same time, and a group of younger brothers grabbed all kinds of guys to get out of the car one after another, and a sense of killing spread instantly. This kind of hotel entertainment was originally chosen in a relatively remote place. Generally, it is only after 7 or 8 p.m. that it gets a little popular. At this time, there is no one else except the younger brother and the younger sister on duty. When ye Mo''s group of people came into the room, those guys who watched the room were drinking and playing cards. They were confused when they saw a group of people coming in. "What are you doing?" The bastard with the skull tattoo stood up and said. "What else can you do, smash the field!" A little brother roared a voice, directly picked up a bottle of wine to hit that son of a bitch''s head. "Bang" the sound of a broken wine bottle rang out, the bastard''s head instantly opened the ladle, red and yellow flowing down the forehead, scared people around quickly back two steps. "A group of counsellors, you guys deserve to occupy such a big place. Your brother Puma is all over the place. If you don''t want to die, go away now!" The little brother growled at the top of his voice. At this time, the thugs who watched the game finally came back to their senses. In my impression, it was the first time that someone came to smash the game in an open and aboveboard manner. At the moment, what they found was coming towards us. Unfortunately, their courage is commendable, and the result is tragic. According to Zhang Yifan''s original words, many of these people have just come out of the school, and they have never seen blood on hand. When they work with them, they are doomed to hit the stone with eggs. Sure enough, the two groups of people just met each other, and the screams were heard all the time. In just three or five minutes, these people fell asleep. As for ye Mo and Zhang Yifan, those confidants casually find a place to sit down, but they don''t do anything, so the battle is over without suspense. No one cares. Only when the remaining "No.100" forces are completely destroyed, can this market really belong to them. Otherwise, people will come to the door every so often and make trouble. No one can stand it. "Boy, where''s your big brother?" At this time, Zhang Yifan also went to a yellow haired Hun, picked him up from the ground and asked. In addition to Huang Debiao, there is also a big brother in charge in every field, who is usually assumed by his immediate confidants. He has at least thirty or fifty younger brothers to deal with all kinds of emergencies. Zhang Yifan''s original idea was to pull out the big brothers one by one. In addition to the hotel and the underground casino, he was also greedy for the shampoo and foot bath city that Huang Debiao left behind. "No... I don''t know!" The bastard''s eyes dodged. "Oh, boy, he''s very tough. I advise you to come out and eat. It''s not worth living for others." Zhang Yifan smiles, and directly takes out a dagger with a blood groove and compares it in front of the guy''s eyes¡° Do you think it hurts a little more if you make a hole in your left eye, or a hole in your right eye? " Zhang Yifan said coldly. "Don''t... don''t do it... I said... I said..." that bastard was scared. If he lost both his eyes, his life would be over. As soon as he was ready to open his mouth, the door of the hotel was kicked open. Following the movement, he saw a group of thugs with machetes and swing sticks swarming in. It was roughly estimated that there were at least thirty or forty people. It was really a bit of momentum, but compared with the brothers Zhang Yifan brought today, it was not enough. "Are you in charge of this field?" Zhang Yifan opened his mouth to the man with a thick gold necklace. "It''s me! What are you? I''ve been following brother Biao for such a long time, and no one dares to smash us. You are the first one! I''m sure I''ll chop you up one by one and feed it to the dog. Give it to me At the command of that guy, those bastards under his command rushed here, without taking into account the difference in the number of people on both sides. This is the real bravery. It''s a pity that these gangsters are just a mob. They fight all in one breath and have no discipline at all. Soon they are beaten to pieces by the brothers brought by Zhang Yifan. Seeing the dozens of younger brothers brought over soon fell down a large area, the guy finally panicked, where don''t know puma brother this time is to provoke the iron plate, immediately ran toward the door. But at this time, ye Mo took out his hand. A half meter long galvanized water pipe flew over his scalp and hummed into the opposite concrete wall. The guy''s legs softened instantly. This is a real reinforced concrete wall! It''s not that kind of fake plaster wall. Seeing the water pipe inserted into the wall at least 10 cm, his head immediately became a pile of rotten watermelons! He doesn''t think it''s too bad. On the contrary, it''s chiguoguo''s warning and threat! The guy immediately stood in the same place and did not dare to move, for fear that another galvanized pipe would arrive in the next second. After a while, the scream behind him became more and more, and the fighting became less and less. The guy''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, and he thought, puma, what kind of cruel man did he get this time! At this time, a thick galvanized water pipe suddenly stood on his neck, and the guy''s forehead suddenly burst out a large cold sweat. "Boy, if you can take charge of a field, you should be a smart man. Do you know what to say now?" Ye Mo said that he put up the galvanized water pipe and made two gestures to the guy''s head, which was very obvious. The guy''s eyes were full of fear. If the things he told him didn''t have much value, the galvanized pipe would have to greet him directly! "Big brother, I said! I said! I''ll say anything you want to know! " Ye Mo laughs, takes a chair and sits down in front of the guy. What he wants to ask is not the things on Jiangbei Road. Huang Debiao keeps him when he takes people out to do business. It can be seen that he has absolute trust in him. Huang Debiao can distinguish some things from others. Even if he is killed, he will never spit out a word. Otherwise, the best result is that he will survive. After a few days, his family will be buried with him. As for the guy in front of him, he just left a group of brothers to run with determination. Yemo must be able to dig something out of him, maybe it''s a surprise. "I ask you, what''s the relationship between your brother Biao and the new vice president Song, what do you know about that vice president Song, where do you live, and what kind of connections you have in Jiangbei? Let me tell you word for word. I advise you to think clearly before you speak. Don''t tell me that what they are doing is a one hammer business, and you don''t know anything else." Yemo spoke slowly. Chapter 110 "Big brother, you''re right. What brother Biao and vice president Song are doing is buying and selling with one hammer! I only know that song''s vice president is song Qingmin, and his nephew is song Ziming. I really don''t know anything else! " The guy said immediately. Ye Mo smiles and doesn''t speak. Then he winks at Zhang Yifan. Then he hears a scream of "ah". Zhang Yifan takes back the dagger and has an extra ear on the ground. The guy covered the wound to death, and the fluke and pity in his eyes turned into panic. Unexpectedly, the man who looked at people and animals was a decisive master! "Oh, it''s all one ear? Yifan, how do you do things? Why do you cut one ear? How ugly is the asymmetry? " Ye Mo took a cigarette and said with a smile. "Brother ye, I just didn''t notice that my hand was shaking. Would you like me to make him symmetrical again?" Zhang Yifan asked tentatively. Ye Mo seemed to say to himself at this time: "symmetry has always been the beauty of China since ancient times. It seems to be abrupt to keep one. Take it easy. Don''t cut off two fingers if you don''t cut off your ears. It will be troublesome to be symmetrical at that time." Zhang Yifan also showed a sneer on his face. He just grabbed his other ear. This guy was scared to pee in an instant. "Big brother! No! I said! I say everything Cried the fellow hastily. Ye Mo takes a look at Zhang Yifan, who immediately throws away his hand. However, he kicks this guy in the back as a warning. That guy comes to Ye Mo and cries: "big brother, brother Biao and that vice president Song are not cooperating for the first time..." After about five minutes, this guy just like sugarcane squeezed out the last bit of value, and then ye Mo left it to Zhang Yifan, and they dealt with it by themselves. I didn''t expect that Song Dong had a far-reaching plan. A few years ago, he set up so many dark games inside and outside. It seems that even Li Zhengdao never knew that his subordinates had done so many small moves behind his back. In the final analysis, Li Yao is the target of this, which is very unlikely. It seems that Li''s courtyard is also a rich family, and the worry of Ji sun is not in Zhuan moment! When Li Zhengdao comes from Yanjing next time, he will have to open up and have a chat with him. As for now When the guy was cleaned up without a human form, the mud like paralysis on the ground, Zhang Yifan also took a group of brothers to the next place. Taking advantage of Huang Debiao''s empty hands and the fact that other characters on the road haven''t responded, he will win all the remaining venues in one go. At that time, anyone who dares to come here with the idea of sharing a share will have to weigh his own teeth! All the elite have been exhausted, and the rest of the shampoo rooms in foot bath city are in vain. When it is more than 4 pm, Huang Debiao''s field completely changes owners. It''s just that this guy is also a thief. He doesn''t have much cash left on his face. All in all, there''s only more than 80000 yuan in cash on the counter, which makes Ye Mo''s original idea of using cash to brush down Wang Ying''s suite empty. In the meantime, Li Yao also called several times to ask about the situation, but ye Mo avoided it. Even Li Yao, who has always been strong, has nothing to do in the face of Ye Mo, who is like hob meat. "All right, that''s it. I''ll hang up if there''s nothing else." Ye Mo opens a way. "Wait! Do you want to go home to sleep or go to her tonight? " Li Yao raised her voice. Ye Mo''s heart is a little empty when he hears this: "he must have gone home. A good man at home, how can he not go home at night." "Well, I can say hello to you in advance. The grass downstairs has been sprayed with thumbtack by me. It''s all rusty. If anyone accidentally jumps from upstairs in the middle of the night, he''ll be lucky." Li Yao said. Ye Mo''s heart is also suddenly a draw, this wench, when learning so bad, vaguely pushed a few words, ye Mo finally hung up the phone. "Brother ye, let''s celebrate tonight and relax." Zhang Yifan suggested. "OK, you can see the arrangement of the venue and entertainment." Ye Mo opens a way. That night, a huge group of people packed almost all the stalls in the barbecue street. The beef tendon, big kidney and roast pomfret went up one by one, and the full stainless steel plates were empty soon after they came up. As for beer, it''s more about blowing bottles. In less than ten minutes, there are empty bottles everywhere on the ground. The original harmonious atmosphere has become louder than anyone else. Almost every sentence is not separated from the word "wocao NIMA". It seems that with such a word, a meaningless monologue will become more powerful. After eating and drinking, we also talked about where to go for entertainment later. A young man with a tender face proposed to open the Internet bar overnight. Then he was slapped by his brain and drowned in the spitting star. Finally, everyone agreed to take a bath and relax together. When it comes to relaxation, everyone is very excited. Except for a few women around, the others are single. Occasionally they are willing to go to the shampoo room. As for the girls in the bath center, they don''t dare to think about it. Few people are willing to spend such unjust money. At present, brother fan''s treat is like a tube of chicken blood. As for those little kids, they are so excited that their eyes are congested. Ye Mo is certainly not interested in this kind of thing. There are so many high-value girls in the public relations department. How can he look up to those mediocre and vulgar fans? But it doesn''t prevent him from taking a bath together to relax. After a group of them finished the barbecue, it was almost eleven o''clock in the evening. When they saw a group of strong men with tattoos on their upper body coming into the door, the boss of the bath city was also shocked. When he heard that he was coming to take care of the business, the boss said with a smile that his sister was absolutely relaxed. Although the bath city looks a little old, it''s not the external decoration that determines the quality of the bath city these days. There are no good girls to sit in. Even if the decoration is the same as those of five-star hotels, you can''t make any money. After the general bath on the first floor, a group of people put on their big underpants and went upstairs into the private room. As for ye Mo, he is lying on the soft couch in the leisure hall chatting with Wang Ying. Several times, Wang Ying thought that the video was rejected by Ye Mo, and some of his younger sisters came up and were politely declined by Ye mo. It''s not that ye Mo is alone. In fact, he is not interested in mediocrity. Shortly after the girls left, a bastard who was also wearing big underpants came up and called to Yemo, "you, come here! Our boss wants to talk to you! " Ye Mo looked around. Several people who were sleeping on the side just now were taken away by his sister one after another. Now he was the only one left. "What are you looking at! Call you! Be careful! Don''t blame me for delaying the second master. I''ll show you something! " Cried the bastard. It''s really weird. If you just go upstairs and lie down for a while, you can get a second master. What kind of chicken is that? However, ye Mo estimates that it will be a long time for those little brothers to finish their work. At the moment, he also lights a cigarette and walks towards the bastard on his slippers. "It''s not smoking! Pump your paralyzed pump! You are such a drag That son of a bitch a face not agreeable scold. Ye Mo looked at the bastard and said with a smile, "which private room is the second master in?" "The second private room opposite is you boy..." "Bang" a stuffy sound, that son of a bitch is directly pressed by Ye Mo a hand head to the side of the concrete wall hit in the past, can''t hum a, two eyes a turn limp down. "What the hell." Ye Mo murmured, shook the ash, and then walked toward the opposite compartment. When ye Mo opened the door of the private room, it was already filled with smoke. Four big fat men with bare arms and all over the body were playing cards around a table. As for the side, they were accompanied by a sister with exposed clothes to help light a cigarette and fed a piece of fruit from time to time. A little bit of vermilion is tasted by thousands of people. Ye Mo feels disgusted when he looks at it, but these people are willing to eat it. For the arrival of Yemo, several people did not say anything, seems to ignore him as the air, but Yemo directly said: "who are you that second master?" None of these people spoke to each other. They were still playing cards, but the guards turned their eyes to Ye mo. These people are silent, fierce, and their muscles are quite large. With the gold chain around their necks and the scars on their bodies, they really have some momentum. Even ordinary people don''t dare to look them in the eye. Ye Mo is indifferent to smile, but his eyes are aware of their hands, the joints are thick, the knuckles have been polished, even without systematic training, he is also experienced in actual combat, at least this strength is really unbearable to ordinary people. The four people on the card table still didn''t react at all. They played cards and smoked, and from time to time they stretched out a hand to knead the girl beside them. This posture really completely ignored Yemo. "No one''s talking, right? If no one talks, I''ll go. " Ye Mo doesn''t care about smiling, but when he turns around, a strong man on the side directly blocks him and reaches out to stop him. "Good cat and dog are out of the way. What do you mean?" Ye Mo said with a smile. "The second master didn''t speak, you dare to go!" The guy said in a voice. Yemo looked back at the four people on the card table. They were still playing each other without any indication. Now he turned to the guy and said, "are you sure you don''t want to play "No one is allowed to leave until the second master has spoken!" "Bang" a stuffy sound, the guy directly nose and mouth bleeding fell down, ye Mo then is a knee top kick in his chest, Rao is a strong man like a tower directly soft mud on the ground. All the people in the room were in a daze. Ye Mo''s hand was so fast that they didn''t react at all. When they realized what was going on, this guy was directly put down by Ye mo. If it wasn''t for some blood stains on the floor of the private room, I''m afraid everyone couldn''t imagine what had just happened. A good person just fell down like this, just fell in front of them without any sign! "Ah - killed -" the girls screamed and ran out. As for the rest of the thugs, they all came to Yemo. Originally, the three fat men on the card table slapped the table and got up. Only the last one lit a cigarette and looked at Yemo up and down. Needless to say, he was the second master. "Boy, you can do it. It''s tough enough, like when I was young!" The second master looked at Ye Mo and said coldly. His confidants were abandoned in front of him, but there was no anger on his face. He either cultivated his kung fu, or regarded human life as a weed. It was no different to kill a dog when he abandoned his subordinates, and he was definitely a cruel character in his early years. "Are you the second master? It seems that there is something that a mother has no father to teach. Didn''t your mother tell you that you should have the least sincerity in inviting people to come? Let the dog go out and roar at random. Don''t be afraid that the dog will be stewed, and even the dog owner will be dragged out and beaten? " Ye Mo also squinted at the second master and said with a smile. "Boy! You want to die, don''t you! No one in Jiangbei has ever dared to talk to the second master like that! " A guy pointed directly at yemer and growled. As for those people on the side, they all clenched their fists, and their joints clattered. It seemed that they might rush up at any time and start directly. However, the second master didn''t show any sign of anger. Instead, he gave Ye Mo a playful smile. Chapter 111 "I haven''t seen a rookie like you on Jiangbei Road for many years. You are the first one to talk to me like this, but there will never be another one!" The second master looked at Ye Mo and said. Ye Mo didn''t rush to leave when he heard this. Instead, he pulled a chair and sat down to look at the second master. He said, "what does this mean? Why didn''t I understand it?" The second master laughed and didn''t answer the question. He turned to his mouth and said, "I don''t care if you occupy Huang Debiao''s place. As for the contradiction between you and the third brother, I''ve heard about it. I really don''t want to see such a good seedling break in the middle. Are you interested in following me?" Ye Mo now understands that Huang Debiao''s love is on the top of the second master''s mountain. Now he is planning to attract himself¡° What''s the advantage of working with you? It''s not that I look down on you, just you. You really can''t afford the price. " Ye Mo said with a smile. "Don''t be ignorant, boy! There are few new people I like very much. It''s your destiny to give you this opportunity. Don''t thank me quickly! " Yelled a plump fellow. "What are you, I''m talking to your elder brother. You can''t interrupt me. Get out of here!" Ye Mo opens a way. The guy was just about to get angry, but he was cold. The second master also looked at Ye Mo coldly and said: "boy, it''s easy to break just now. I advise you to be more astringent. I''ve seen too many young people like you in Jiangbei for so many years. Guess what''s the matter with them now. It''s estimated that the bottom of the river is gone!" This sentence has a warning element in it. In the second master''s opinion, it is a combination of grace and power. If you don''t take the olive branch, knock it properly. As long as you are a smart person, you all know how to do it. But he chose the wrong person after all. In Yemo''s eyes, he thought that he was full of momentum, but he was ridiculous like a clown. Ye Mo immediately shook his ashes and said with a smile, "do you know why the bastard of the moat can live so long? Because it always hides silent, as for that kind of noisy mad dog, kill dog meat hotpot directly A word didn''t have the slightest killing spirit, but those people around also had a sudden in their heart. This guy is a tough guy with a strong temper. He can''t be tamed at all. Instead of letting himself go and causing a series of troubles, it''s better to kill him now! Those gangsters around looked at each other and saw the killing intention of chiguoguo in each other''s eyes. It was such a remote place in the evening that killing a handful of people was really nothing to them! When the second master heard this, his face was also uncertain, so he looked at Ye Mo coldly and didn''t say a word, or his heart was also repeatedly fighting between heaven and man, and he didn''t know how to make a decision. "I''ve been invited here to talk nonsense? There''s nothing to add. If not, I''ll really go. " Ye Mo put out the cigarette end and spit by the way, then he got up and walked towards the door. Two strong men don''t need people to say that their faces are not good enough to block Ye Mo''s body. As for those people on the side, they all stretch their hands to their waist. At this time, the second master growls coldly: "let him go!" Ye Mo looks back at the second master with deep meaning, and then walks towards the door with a smile. It was not long after ye Mo just went out that Zhang Yifan and his brothers ran to this side. They thought of Ye Mo as soon as they heard the shouting and killing outside. They were relieved to see that he was OK. The door of the private room has not been completely closed. Zhang Yifan clearly sees the gloomy second master on the card table, and his heart is also twitching for a moment. "Brother ye, are you ok?" Zhang Yifan quickly opened his mouth. Ye Mo smiles: "what can I do for you? In other words, do you know the fat man in the private room just now? What''s the background?" Zhang Yifan also subconsciously looked around, lowered his voice and said: "brother ye, the fat man inside... The second master is also an old man on Jiangbei Road. He and the third master are brother baibazi. Although they seldom show up, they are absolutely cruel. The blood on their hands in their early years is no less than that of the third master!" "Yes, brother ye, the third master will take revenge. He doesn''t hide his revenge overnight. However, the second master is good at forbearance and concealment. He lurks like a poisonous snake. He doesn''t know when he will suddenly come up and bite him. Before, he didn''t know how many characters in the road were stabbed to death by him in the back at the critical time, so he had to defend them!" Another younger brother also said with a nervous face. "The third master and the second master are in a mess. They are just a bunch of gangsters. If they dare to come, they will be killed directly." Ye Mo opens a way. Zhang Yifan and others were silent, and the expression on their face was slightly strange. For a long time, a little brother said leisurely: "but brother ye, we are all road bastards." "You''re not the same. You''re a bastard with ideals!" Yemer stressed. "There is an ideal... But it''s still a bastard..." the boy''s voice fell, and Zhang Yifan slapped him in the back of the head. "You''re the one who talks a lot! Ye Ge said that if it''s different, it''s different. There''s so much nonsense! " "Oh..." On the other hand, the second master stares at the door of the private room for a long time, but he doesn''t say anything after all. The mobile phone is at hand. As long as he makes a phone call, he can come to No. 30 or no. 50 in less than three or five minutes. Until the cigarette on his mouth is burnt out, the second master never says anything. "Second master, I don''t understand. Why do you have to get used to this boy and say that his words just now are definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp. If you don''t kill him, you can save it for the New Year!" A big fat man said. To be able to play cards with the second master on the same table is not only the ordinary little brother, but also some words that only they dare to complain to the second master. "Yes, second master, if you want me to say so, I''ll ask someone to cut off the little bully. If you don''t get rid of it as soon as possible, it will be a monkey. God knows how big a hole it will make." Another man said. "Don''t be in a hurry. Let people have a good feel for him. If he can get into trouble with the third brother, it means he is not a soft guy. Maybe there are some cards to rely on. I''m not afraid that a person has the ability. I''m afraid that his ability is not big enough. Even if he is monkey sun, he can''t fly out of my five finger mountain!" The second master said coldly. If ye Mo is here, he will have to sniff, sit back and watch the sky, and be arrogant at night. Some people are really ignorant and fearless! ¡­¡­ On the way back, the younger brothers in the car were still talking excitedly about the girls in the club. One by one, they still wanted to do it again. It''s a pity that they were not able to do it again. "Look at you. You''ll have to write another cheap word on your face. It''s like you haven''t seen a woman for many years. I don''t think it''s enough. I''ll go to my girlfriend honestly." Ye Mo took a cigarette and said with a smile. In a word, the heat in the car subsided a lot. Then a little brother said, "brother Ye is joking. How can we find a girlfriend?" "Why can''t you find them? How can they not be liked by little girls? The key is that if you don''t catch up with them, you can''t catch up with them." Ye Mo laughs. The atmosphere in the car seemed to be heavy for a moment. Another little brother with yellow hair said: "how can a serious girl take a fancy to people like us? In the eyes of ordinary people, we are bastards, scum and social borers. Even if the girl agrees, the girl''s parents will never agree." Although the words were not suitable for the situation, it was obviously acquiesced from everyone''s silent attitude. One of the younger brothers couldn''t help but raise his head, and his eyes were already shining. "Dongzi talked about a girlfriend a few years ago. She had been carrying her family for three years. When she went to the girl''s home at the end of last year, she was beaten out by her father directly. Her parents forced her to die. At the beginning, the girl said that when she waited for Dongzi to act like a man, she really waited for Dongzi to commit a crime. After she came out, the girl had already married." Zhang Yifan whispered beside Ye mo. Although it''s simple to say, ye Mo can also think that the reality is much more complicated than Zhang Yifan''s summary. Regardless of the scenery of calling friends on the road, the sour outsiders behind it know it. "What should be, there will be some in the future. Be patient and can stand loneliness." Ye Mo patted Dongzi on the shoulder and said, "I can''t guarantee that all of you are rich and have a clean identity. It''s OK for dafangfang to get married and start a family." In a word, all the people in the car were moved instantly. In the eyes of outsiders, it was a simple sentence, but only those who had experienced it could understand the profound meaning of it. That is, Zhang Yifan expected all this to be calm. As for the other boys in the car, their eyes were directly moist and speechless, but there was something else in everyone''s heart. At least after ye GE''s words, they will no longer be so muddled on the road for a lifetime. They don''t have to lick their blood on the road, and they will be upright and upright in the future! When the car arrived at Wang Ying''s downstairs, ye Mo also waved and got out of the car, but Zhang Yifan sent Ye Mo to the stairway and finally asked, "brother ye, that second master is not good after all. We brothers usually have no problem going in and out together. You have to leave some snacks alone, or I''ll let some brothers follow you secretly tomorrow, Even if there''s an emergency, we can take care of it in time. What do you think? " Zhang Yifan''s worry is not unreasonable, ye Mo also looked at him with appreciation, not to say what his mind is, it''s good to think of this. Ye Mo immediately patted him on the shoulder and said, "do your own business well. I have nothing to worry about. Consolidate your power and play with you in a few days." Zhang Yifan seemed to think of something, and his face was also excited: "good! I''ll wait for brother ye at any time! " Chapter 112 After a few words with Zhang Yifan, ye Mo went upstairs directly. Today''s situation is special. Even if she doesn''t go home at night, Li Yao can''t say anything the next day. It''s really silly for ye Mo to go back. In particular, those younger brothers were happy in the private room before. On the contrary, he had no place to get angry all day. Compared with Li Yao''s closed door policy, ye Mo is more inclined to Wang Ying''s gentle hometown. When ye Mo rushed to bed coldly, Wang Ying, who had been in a daze, was also startled. "Ye Mo, how do you... Um..." Wang Ying was blocked by Ye mo before she finished her words, and then the two bodies entangled with each other warmly. "Sister Wang, don''t talk, feel with your heart." Ye Mo''s voice falls, and the house is already full of spring. After more than an hour''s tossing, ye Mo calmly smokes an afterthought cigarette to taste the sage''s time. As for Wang Ying, she curls up in Ye Mo''s arms like a kitten and says softly, "Ye Mo, where are you today? I''m so worried that I can''t find you all day long." Ye Mo also smiles bitterly. It''s really hard for him to tell Wang Ying about the things he''s going through today. Otherwise, it''s just worrying her in vain. "Sister Wang, nothing happened in the company during my absence?" Ye Mo opened his mouth and said that it was just a careless remark, but when he saw Wang Ying''s dignified face, ye Mo''s heart sank slightly. "What''s the matter?" Wang Ying immediately sighed: "after you ran out of the meeting room, many versions have been circulated in the company. The most popular argument is that you are arrogant and annoy the directors of Li He He company. Let alone appoint you as the security minister, you may have to leave." "Rumors! This is absolutely a rumor! Didn''t Mr. Li come forward to clarify? " Ye Mo frowned. Wang Ying also gave Ye Mo a white look and joked: "who do you think you are? You think you look up to yourself too much. President Li manages everything every day. How can you take care of such trifles? But we all say that. I don''t think it''s groundless. In particular, Zhao Sanquan from the personnel department came to see you several times in the afternoon, but he didn''t see anyone. He made everyone panic. I heard that he even told general manager Li''s office directly later. " Ye Mo''s face turns pale. How can Wang Ying talk with Li Yao? Is she so weightless? Ye Mo immediately says, "why does Zhao Sanquan come to the personnel department to find me? I''m full?" "Director Zhao is not so idle. Generally, if he wants to talk to anyone, he will be fired. As for going to general manager Li''s office in the end, it''s estimated that if he can''t find you, he''ll make a further accusation." Wang Ying said with a smile. Ye Mo''s face also shows some fun. Zhao Sanquan was scared by the fire axe last time. The company saw from a distance that he was making a detour right away. How could he dare to ask him for trouble and make a report this time? "You don''t know. After Song''s resignation, many people don''t know his position. Some of them are qualified enough, but they are a little old, and they can be in charge of a department, so they are a little weak in managing the whole company. Some of them are energetic, but they are not qualified. In the end, it''s the most likely that the director Zhao will take over the post of deputy general manager. Although general manager Li hasn''t made clear his position, if there is no accident, the position of deputy general manager should be his. " Wang Ying analyzed. "So?" "So the new official took office three times. You made him lose face last time. He must be going to use you to get back the face he lost." Wang Ying said. "Cut me? It''s a bit interesting. I''m afraid that director Zhao will not be generally disappointed at that time. " Ye Mo said with a smile. Even Li Yao is his man. The company that Li Yao owns can even be said to be his Ye Mo''s. one of his employees has opened him from the company. Zhao Sanquan, director of Zhao, is challenging the limit of his life! "You still smile. Tomorrow I''ll go to the company and try to be more restrained. Then I can plead for you in front of Mr. Li, or I''ll be absent from work for no reason. Zhao sanquanzhen won''t let you go, and no one can say anything." Wang Ying said. Ye Mo just smiles and doesn''t speak, and then his big hand, unwilling to be lonely, climbs up to Wang Ying''s peak again. Wang Ying suddenly trembles. "Ye Mo, what are you doing, just now..." "It''s just now, it''s now, there are only dead cattle and no bad land. I''m still so energetic. Don''t be modest, sister Wang." "But..." "Nothing but, don''t talk, feel with your heart." Spring in the house again The next morning, Yemo sat for a while under the weeping willow by the lake as usual. I don''t know whether it''s his own illusion or something. Ye Mo feels that the aura here has been accumulated for many years, just like a small stream. He has been drained by himself these two days. Even if he deliberately takes in the guidance, the aura that can be gathered is also tiny. Ye Mo''s heart is slightly lost, but everything is reasonable. After all, even famous mountains and rivers, if they want to gather a piece of aura, it will take decades and hundreds of years of precipitation, and this old forest has a limited historical area of 100 years. The aura accumulated in these years can be enough for him to use in two days. After more than half an hour of breathing, Yemo could no longer feel the presence of aura around him. If he wanted to continue, he had to find a rare cave or use the old medicine. The former is a bit of a drag for ye Mo now. As for the latter, only 300 years old medicine can contain aura. In this era of artificial cultivation and ripening everywhere, even the medicinal materials of ten years are extremely scarce. Even the medicinal materials of 100 years are extremely expensive, and those of more than 300 years are priceless. Even ye Mo, the buyer of Wang Ying''s house, has to talk to Qiaomu with a shy face. Even if there is such an old medicine on the market, he can''t afford to compete! Speaking of it, Feng Lao promised himself a thousand year old blood ginseng yesterday. Although he didn''t know whether it was as mysterious as a thousand years, it should be no problem for three or five hundred years. He didn''t know whether he would go further after absorbing the aura. Ye Mo was also vaguely looking forward to it. It''s meaningless to stay now. Ye Mo immediately takes a taxi to the company, but when he comes to the public relations department, ye Mo''s face is a little ugly. Today''s public relations department is a bit cold and quiet. To be specific, there are not many people, but all of them are silent and silent. Even the most lively girls in the past just smile when they see ye Mo, and then they continue to pack things on their desks. wait! Pack up! "Who can tell me what''s going on? Why do you pack up one by one? Did you inform our public relations department to change offices?" Ye Mo opens a way. These girls all want to talk and stop, and then look at the breakfast we bought at the side, we all didn''t move a mouthful. It''s not normal that they ate like sows before! It''s not normal! "Brother ye, we''ve had a good time with you, but... Just..." a girl said two words, and then she couldn''t help crying. There was something wrong with the original atmosphere. As soon as the girl took the lead, many people began to cry. Ye Mo''s heart was extremely complicated. Then he tried to comfort him: "what do you cry for in the morning? It''s just that I''m fired. What''s the matter? I''m not in a hurry. What do you cry for?" "What? Brother ye, you are also dismissed? " A younger sister instantly widened eyes to ask a way. "Also by?" Ye Mo''s eyes suddenly cooled down, and then he noticed that the girls who cleaned up were all on their own desks. Recently, they were the hottest ones in the daily life. In the past, groups of company canteens were envied for sharing tables with themselves. Ye Mo doesn''t understand what''s going on, so he turns around and walks towards Zhao Sanquan''s office. Last night when Wang Ying told him about it, he didn''t take it seriously. How long has it been since yesterday''s meeting? Zhao Sanquan can''t wait to give himself eye drops. I really don''t know how to write dead words! When ye Mo comes to the door of the personnel department, Xue Li and several younger sisters of the Public Relations Department say something indignantly. Seeing ye Mo, they quickly greet him: "Xiao Ye, you can count it. Sister Wang is negotiating with Zhao sanpang in the office!" "Negotiate what? For the PR department? " Yemo points a flue. "You don''t know! You''re fired! The approval from the personnel department has come down, saying that your bad conduct is mixed with the gangsters on the road. We can''t take such a person as Xinchuang! " "Shit Ye Mo can''t help but scold him. He''s preparing to ask for an explanation for his sister in the public relations department. Unexpectedly, Zhao Sanquan even dismissed himself and got the approval. It''s a tiger who doesn''t get angry. He''s killing himself by his own tricks! Chapter 113 When ye Mo enters the door, he hears the conversation between Wang Ying and Zhao Sanquan in the office from a distance. "Director Zhao, there is definitely a misunderstanding. I know ye Mo''s character. He can''t be entangled with those gangsters on the road. I can guarantee my position." Wang Ying is already the head of the public relations department. Although she is not as powerful as others, she is also a person in charge of the public relations department. She can''t look up and down. If it''s a change of person and a change of business, it''s OK for everyone to face up. Otherwise, it''s a tear. But Zhao Sanquan today picked up the business attitude, took a sip of tea "hiss" two, complexion complex said: "director Wang, it''s not that I don''t give you face, just the company''s rules and regulations, you know, I don''t open the new creation, the rules set by Zhao can''t be changed. What''s more, you know Mr. Li''s temper. If he can''t, he can learn, and he can teach slowly. But a man with a defective personality can''t stay in our new company! Let''s be realistic. Let''s talk about these photos on the table. I saw them with my own eyes and took them myself. Can you tell me how close a normal person can be to these bastards? " Wang Ying is also a burst of silence, the photos on the table are undoubtedly secretly taken, but it has to be said that these bastards in the photos do seem to be very afraid of Ye mo. In addition, Zhao Sanquan also stressed that the location of the shooting was a club hotel. It is said that there is an underground gambling house in it. No matter what point it is, it can prove Ye''s bad character. They can''t keep such a person! "But director Zhao, ye Mo, he..." "Don''t talk about it. I believe it''s the same thing even if it comes to Mr. Li. Besides, the approval from the personnel department has come down. I''m still busy. If there''s nothing wrong with Director Wang..." "Dong Dong" At this time, a knock on the door interrupted Zhao Sanquan''s words. Zhao Sanquan also picked up the water cup and cried impatiently: "who is that! Come in Poof¡ª¡ª When he saw Ye Mo coming in with a cigarette in his mouth, Zhao Sanquan suddenly took a sip of tea. The person who was still lying on the office chair immediately sat upright, even his legs were subconsciously close together. It was just like the conditioned reflex when he was studying in the evening and coldly saw the leader Ren''s death gaze outside the glass window! As soon as ye Mo came in, Wang Ying quickly pulled Ye Mo and said, "Ye Mo, you''re just in time. Please explain to Director Zhao what''s going on with these photos. Be sincere and don''t be confused!" Wang Ying''s last sentence also lowered her voice, and even pinched Ye Mo on the inside of her arm as a warning. As for ye Mo, she said with a smile: "OK, I''ll explain it well. But it''s sister Wang. When I first came here, I saw president Li. She asked you to go to her office and asked whether you plan to take charge of the Donghai office or the nearby vice president of Xinchuang." Wang Ying also looks strange when she hears this. Isn''t the matter over there in the East China Sea no longer mentioned? As for the position of vice president, she didn''t even attend yesterday''s morning meeting. This kind of thing shouldn''t fall on her head, right? "Yemo, you didn''t lie to me?" Wang Ying lowered her voice and doubted. Ye Mo also said with a smile: "sister Wang, how dare I cheat you on such a big matter? If you don''t believe it, go to Mr. Li''s office and ask. Go quickly. Don''t let Mr. Li wait for a long time." Although Wang Ying feels a little strange, she still tells Ye Mo to explain and leave. Just as Wang Ying left the room and closed the door, the air in the office seemed to solidify. As ye Mo spewed smoke and swaggered towards him, Zhao Sanquan was so scared that his head was in a cold sweat and his body was shaking. "Ye... Ye... Ye brother! What are you going to do? " Zhao Sanquan asked with a white and fat face. He quietly calculated "Ye Mo" and "Ye de" several times, but he didn''t have the courage. When he spoke, he became "brother Ye". "Ha ha, if you ask me what I''m doing, I want to ask you what you''re doing! What''s the matter with the girls in the personnel department? They opened it when they said it was open. Is it because they don''t have a long memory if they don''t have scars on them? " Ye Mo opens a way. Zhao Sanquan immediately hit a spirit, the last time the ax cut the scar on the table, really if you stay in the body, he now how to have life in it! When ye Mo finished, he put his hand into his arms. Zhao Sanquan was scared to pee. God knows whether it was a dagger or a hacksaw blade that he pulled out this time! "Brother Ye! Misunderstanding! This is definitely a misunderstanding! The public relations department is good! I can''t open them up even if the lard is blinded! Absolutely spreading false information and fabricating rumors! Don''t worry, I will catch the rumor maker and give you an account! " Cried Zhao Sanquan. "Well, it seems that I misunderstood you." Zhao Sanquan is also slightly relieved to hear this, but ye Mo''s next sentence instantly makes Zhao Sanquan raise his heart to his throat. "Well, you can tell me how I was opened. Even the approval from the personnel department came down. This efficiency is fast enough!" Ye Mo sneers. "This... This... This..." Zhao Sanquan is also a cold sweat, half anxious and half scared. Rao is an old greasy boy who has been in the workplace for decades. He doesn''t know how to answer when he comes across this. "What do you mean by not talking? Or do you think director Zhao is going to be the vice president soon, and already disdain to talk to such a small person as me! " Ye Mo increased the volume, Zhao Sanquan immediately fell down from the office chair, quickly said: "dare not! I dare not! Brother ye, you are a big man! A big man! Who dares to say you''re a nobody? I''m in a hurry with you "That''s what I said just now. What do you want?" Zhao Sanquan was stunned. Why didn''t Ye Mo play according to common sense! I have good words to say, so low posture, how do you have to force me to death! At this time, the knock on the door rang out, and Zhao Sanquan, like a drowning man, grabbed the last straw and immediately called out: "who! Come in, please Secretary song at the door was also a little surprised to hear this. They all said that Zhao Sanquan was grumpy. It seems that he is very polite today? Secretary song was also a little surprised when he met Ye Mo at the door. He patted the table and left at the morning meeting yesterday. Ordinary people had been opened for a long time, but Mr. Li didn''t show much sign of anger. Even before he came, Mr. Li asked her to see if ye Mo was coming when she passed by the personnel department. In her impression, she had never seen Mr. Li so tolerant and concerned about any employee. "Oh, it''s secretary song. I don''t know what instructions do you have for secretary song?" Then Secretary song took his eyes away from ye Mo, put the paper bag on the table and said, "this is the letter of appointment just issued by President Li. Let your personnel department prepare a case." "But the vice president has come out!" As soon as Zhao Sanquan heard this, he was immediately excited and asked. Even his fear of Ye Mo was temporarily suppressed. "Just open it and see." Secretary song frowned and said that he always felt that Zhao Sanquan was a little nervous today. Even if the result of yesterday''s meeting shows that he is quite likely to take over the post of vice president, his current performance is not that of vice president. So excited, it''s not proper to delegate power to such a person. After all, it depends on what Mr. Li means to appoint someone. When Zhao Sanquan heard this, he felt that it was a hint from Secretary song to chiguoguo. He was overjoyed and tore open the document bag and took out the letter of appointment. Vice president! This is the vice president! Every year the direct company profits 20% of the dividend, even if Zhao Sanquan works for a lifetime, he can''t make so much money! In the past, Zhao Sanquan didn''t dare to think about these things. Even every time he saw vice president Song, he felt that he was thinking too much. But vice president Song resigned suddenly. At yesterday''s morning meeting, he had a unique advantage. The voice was so loud that the whole company could hardly see a competitor of his own. This made Zhao Sanquan''s restless heart crazy again! Vice president! This is the vice president! Every year so many dividends directly pushed him from a senior wage earner to a person on top! Compared with you, ye Mo is nothing! What''s the point of fighting bravely and ruthlessly? When I sit in this position and complete the transformation from carp to golden dragon, I have plenty of means to play you alive! Zhao Sanquan was excited, excited, and his hand holding the letter of appointment was constantly shaking. He took a few deep breaths to calm himself down, but he couldn''t help laughing. In the past, I always thought that the vice president''s position had nothing to do with him. All the time, he thought too much about it. Now Zhao Sanquan was as excited as a chicken. But when he opened the thin letter of appointment with ecstasy on his face - shit! It turned out that he really thought too much! Chapter 114 "Director Zhao, what''s the matter with you? Dullele is not as good as zhonglele. Would you like to read it to me?" Song Secretary saw Zhao Sanquan this pair of modality also some discontented said, when a vice president is about to lose heart crazy, this pattern is doomed to have no big improvement in this life. Zhao Sanquan''s hand was even more shaking than just now. Subconsciously, he looked up and just met Ye Mo''s displeased eyes. In his heart, he suddenly took out a mechanical reading: "letter of appointment, appoint Ye Mo to the public relations department..." Zhao Sanquan''s heart is so sad that he can''t read any more. Thinking about his previous excitement, it seems that it''s a kind of irony at all. Ye Mo also feels strange. He grabs the letter of appointment directly, but when ye Mo sees the content above, his expression is also strange. "Secretary song, is this really the letter of appointment approved by President Li?" Ye Mo frowned. Secretary song also murmured in his heart, didn''t he send Zhao Sanquan''s letter of appointment to take over as vice president? What''s the connection with yemer? Secretary song also took a look at it, and his face changed a lot. It was written on the letter of appointment that ye Mo was appointed Vice President of Xinchuang, and he was also the Minister of security! If it wasn''t for Mr. Li''s signature and official seal on it, and she took it from Mr. Li and rushed to the personnel department directly, she would have doubted whether someone had made a joke on her. It makes sense to appoint the security minister, but it''s just a grass-roots employee who has just entered the company for less than two days and has no management experience at all. It''s too rash to hold the position of vice president. I have the impression that President Li has always been a strict person! "Mr. Ye, Congratulations Secretary song is also an old man in the workplace. Since this is appointed by President Li, ye Mo is their new vice president from today on! As for Zhao Sanquan, who feels dizzy at the moment, vice president, this is vice president! Mingming is just a new employee who has no foundation. All of a sudden, he jumps several levels and sits on his head. This is not a dream! Although the shock in his heart is enough, Zhao Sanquan still can''t help but raise his right hand and slap him in the face. "Pa --" It hurts. It''s not a dream! Zhao Sanquan''s face turns pale. Before he became Vice President, he must make ye Mo look ugly. Now, he is directly trampled on by Ye Mo, and he will never turn over again in his life! Although he is the head of personal affairs department, he is actually a microphone. When it comes to personnel transfer, is it his turn to cut in, or is it his turn to carry out without the president''s words? In the past, it was vice president Song who flattered him well, so he had the right to appoint and remove some irrelevant grassroots employees in disguise, but without exception, he had to report to vice president Song and nod his head before. At present, ye Mo has become the vice president of the company, which has no direct relationship with other directors, but for him, the director of personnel department, he is the immediate supervisor! Even a word can let him get out of the office directly, from now on honestly look at the door! Zhao Sanquan is also an old greasy boy in the workplace. The speed of changing his face is amazing. His face becomes vivid in an instant. Full of excitement, he reaches out his hands to hold Ye Mo''s hand and cries: "Mr. Ye! Congratulations! From then on, I, Xiao Zhao, will be your soldier! If you ask me to go east, I will never dare to go west. If you ask me to chase the dog, I will never steal the chicken Ye Mo just looked at Zhao Sanquan''s hand and pulled it back. Zhao Sanquan''s heart was cold in an instant. Then he quickly took out the cigarette in his arms and handed it to him, saying: "Mr. Ye, you smoke. You smoke. I''m not willing to smoke one on weekdays." "Even you are reluctant to take one. How can I do that?" Yemo''s face also took a bit of fun. However, Secretary song has heard of the grudge between the two people. He can''t bear to see ye Mo''s account in front of her and give people small shoes. At the moment, he left with a dry cough. The door of the office closed again. At this time, Zhao Sanquan didn''t have any hope in his heart. From ye Muran''s playful face, he had foreseen his own fate. He directly squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying and said, "Mr. Ye, I was too ignorant before. If you don''t remember the villain''s life, you''ll treat me as a fart and let me go." Ye Mo grinned and said, "hold on, hold on! In other words, Xiao Zhao, you should explain to me what happened to the previous approval. A small head of personnel department even dares to open the internal vice president. How can he be so bold? " Zhao Sanquan suddenly a whirlwind, blood sugar supply, over! This time, I''ve completely lost myself! ¡­¡­ After many hours of lecturing in the office, Zhao Sanquan was already wet with cold sweat. At this moment, he was not pretending to be a grandson, but a real grandson! Originally thought that with Ye Mo go out, today''s disaster even survived, don''t want Ye Mo just go out hind foot stopped, turned his head and said: "by the way, Xiao Zhao, what''s the matter with those photos, see with your own eyes and take with your own hands, if this makes Mr. Li, it may really become a black spot on me." "Mr. Ye is joking, fake! My p''s, even if it''s Mr. Li, I''m sure it''s this! I''ll deal with all these photos later! " Zhao Sanquan immediately patted his chest and assured. "No! I think it''s very good. It''s like a photo. There''s no PS trace. I''ll let everyone learn from you when I go back! " "Thank you for your praise." "There''s no need to waste such good technology. There''s a shortage of art workers in the marketing department. Pack up and report to the marketing department." Ye Mo opens a way. What? Zhao Sanquan didn''t respond for a moment. He thought that his supervisor, who made an annual salary of $230000, suddenly became an art worker with a monthly salary of $4500, and suddenly fell down Li Yao appointed herself as the vice president of the company. Although she was a bit surprised, everything was reasonable. After all, she didn''t give her husband the position of vice president. Sometimes ability is the second most important thing. The most important thing is to depend on the relationship and sleep with the right people. Although he and Li Yao haven''t slept in the real sense, they won''t wait too long according to the schedule. The first thing ye Mo did when he became Vice President was to keep the girls in the public relations department. When he knew that he had been promoted to vice president, all the girls were shocked. But Wang Ying was still calm. What else did she show. Especially when she just came out of general manager Li''s office and reviewed those strange conversations, and then looked at Ye Mo, who was promoted out of the ordinary way, Wang Ying''s heart was also strange. "President Li has always been cautious. Even if ye Mo did make contributions before, he would not be appointed as vice president directly." Not only Wang Ying couldn''t figure it out, but other executives of the company were all at a loss. As for a former head of personnel department, I''m looking at the PS tutorial on the Internet. It''s hard to repair 50 pictures a day. If I can''t finish the task, I don''t know if I''ll be transferred to the front door by wearing shoes again! "Brother ye, you can be promoted to vice president today. Should we call you President Ye later?" Cried a sister from the public relations department. "Ye Ge or Ye Zong, whatever you call him." "Brother ye, it''s a great joy to get a promotion and a raise. You have to treat us to a big meal at noon today!" "Yes, no problem." "Xiao Ye, I''m going to change a Maserati next month. Can you say hello to the financial department and pay me the salary of next quarter in advance? You can do more, no tax deduction! " At this time, Xue Li also looked at Ye Mo and said. "This..." it''s embarrassing. OK! Even if I promise you now, it''s not easy to tell my wife when I go back at night! What''s the difference between this and subsidizing women outside with their wives'' money! All right! However, I don''t like these virtual ones. Let''s look back and see if there is any room for operation. If possible, I can ask the finance department to pay his vice president''s salary in advance. Maybe I can brush off Wang Ying''s suite in cash. "Is it all right! Give me a good word Xue Li is angry when she looks at Ye Mo''s appearance. Her face is full of grievances and bitterness. However, before she can continue to be a demon, ye Mo''s mobile phone suddenly rings, which can be regarded as a way out for him. "Come back, come back, go out and answer the phone first." Ye Mo quickly takes out his mobile phone to flash, but when he sees the caller ID number, he also has a bad feeling in his heart. "Brother Ye is not good! Dongzi has been nailed to the table! " Chapter 115 After receiving this call from Zhang Yifan, ye Mo immediately thought of the young president of Shengtian group. Once, a big brother on the road was found nailed to his desk the next morning because he had offended him. But ye Mo immediately gave up this idea, he didn''t want to find that Zhang Shao to settle accounts, but the news is that he has left Jiangbei, it''s a bit of a drag to say that he is in the field and still secretly let people start. What''s more, even if he wants to retaliate, he should find himself directly. No matter how hard it is, he should find Zhang Yifan directly and directly target one of Zhang Yifan''s confidants. Even if it''s too far away, it''s too far away! "Where are you now, and how is Dongzi now?" Ye Mo opens a way. "Dongzi is seriously injured. We dare not move now. We are..." After hanging up the phone, ye Mo rushes out directly. When he passes the hall, he just sees Li Yao coming from the elevator to the public relations department with an iron face. Nine times out of ten, she is looking for herself. "Yemo, come out with me, I have something to ask you!" Li Yao said coldly. Before, Wang Ying went to her office and stunned her. When she learned that it was Ye Mo, the slut, who falsely passed the military order, Li Yao was even more itchy and angry. After thinking about it, she was angry and asked a question. Yemo originally owes her an explanation for what happened yesterday. That night, she didn''t want to go home. Needless to say, she knew that it was the night she spent with Wang Ying. In the early morning, she was given a fake military order to block her. What''s the matter! "Come home at night! It''s urgent Ye Mo''s head doesn''t return of say, the whole person wind similar of pass through from Li Yao side. Li Yao had a gloomy face. Hearing this, she suddenly became more angry. But when she saw Ye Mo in a hurry, her face was also cold and fierce. It seemed that she really met something urgent. It''s just that ye Mo has no relatives in China and simple interpersonal relationship in Jiangbei. What emergency can he encounter? Li Yao''s heart is also a bit complicated when she comes to Ye Mo''s abnormal behavior in the past two days. Since when, she can''t see through the man who once thought she could see through at a glance, or she cares too little about him all the time. That''s why she feels that ye Mo''s body is full of fog, which makes her look like a flower in the fog. "Yemo, are you going home tonight?" Before Li Yao finished speaking, ye Mo had disappeared at the corner of the corridor, and the last two words were Li Yao''s own words. After looking at the direction of the public relations department, Li Yao wanted to talk to Wang Ying openly, but after hesitating for a while, Li Yao turned back to her room. Li Yao is not inferior to others in everything. Since you want to fight, you should consider whether you have such skill and energy. It is Li Yao''s main theme to defeat her opponent on the front battlefield. She disdains to let her opponent give up when she criticizes others outside the battlefield! ¡­¡­ When ye Mo arrived at the scene of the incident, Zhang Yifan and his brothers had surrounded the scene. There were lots of blood on the ground. It was obvious that there was a big conflict later. As soon as Zhang Yifan saw Ye Mo, he immediately went up and said the situation briefly. Earlier on, Dongzi and several other younger brothers were playing cards here. No one expected that there were several vicious stubbles in the calm chess and card room. He quietly touched Dongzi''s back and directly took out a polished fast hacksaw blade and poked it up from Dongzi''s back, He was nailed to the card table. At that time, the younger brothers who played with them were also scared. Just as they were ready to fight back, they were cut seriously by the other party with a knife. When other people heard the shouting, they had already run clean, and the bloodstains on the ground were all left by their own people. "Where''s Dongzi!" Asked yemer. "It''s still nailed on the table upstairs, on the second floor." Zhang Yifan said in a hurry, and then followed Ye Mo to rush in. The boss of this chess and card room and Zhang Yifan''s brothers are also old acquaintances. When such a thing happened in his field, he was too bitter to argue. He stood alone with something like gauze and disinfectant. He couldn''t get in! "Brother fan, I didn''t expect this, neither did I..." "I''ll talk about it later!" Zhang Yifan directly interrupts the way, quickly pushes aside the crowd and takes Ye Mo into the innermost part. On the table near the window in the hall, more than a dozen younger brothers were holding the guy in a bad mood and were on guard. As for Dongzi, he was half lying on the table and didn''t dare move. It''s a fast hacksaw blade polished at the end. Its width is extremely thin and its rigidity is amazing. It''s equipped with a cork handle which is easy to make a force. It can make a gap on the body with a knife, and then it can make an opposite penetration with a force! This hacksaw blade has only one handle left behind Dongzi. The front edge is at least two centimeters nailed in the solid wood eight immortals table. From the strength point of view, the other side is a master. Fortunately, this position does not pierce the heart and lung, otherwise Dongzi is dead now! "One by one, holding the knife to prevent ghosts! Hurry to save people Cried yemer. The younger brother, who had a fierce face, was also wronged: "brother ye, it''s not that we don''t save people, it''s that we can''t get in at all now. The saw blade''s teeth are still pierced through. If you move a little bit, it''s no different from sawing Dongzi''s meat directly. Even if he doesn''t bleed heavily, he''ll have to live to death!" It''s said that a long illness makes a good doctor. Each of these boys usually gets a knife, but they don''t dare to do it easily in the face of such a penetrating injury in their eyes. In case of massive bleeding at that time, let alone waiting for the ambulance, it''s very likely that they will be killed at the moment when they pull out the saw blade! "When will the ambulance arrive?" Asked yemer. "I''ve already played. It''s estimated that I''ll be there in three or five minutes." Zhang Yifan immediately replied. But even if the ambulance comes, what''s the use? If this kind of penetrating injury is moved a little, people will die. Even those doctors who come to the scene may not be able to deal with it better than them! "Brother! brother! I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die! You said that you would give us a clean identity and let the brothers marry and start a family. I''m still single and have no daughter-in-law! " Dongzi turned his head and said weakly, tears also came out. No one wants to die if they can live, especially the young men just in their early twenties. Yemo just gave them new hope yesterday, full of vision for the future. How can they not be reconciled to die like this! "Nothing! Hold on, I''ll give you a daughter-in-law. I''m still waiting to drink your wedding wine! " Ye Mo opens a way. "Brother ye, I want your younger sister in the new public relations department. It''s said that the younger sister there is the best quality in Jiangbei. Brother, I''m in pain. I''m afraid I can''t survive this time!" Dongzi''s tears gushed out again, and his pale face was also covered with cold sweats. Because of excessive blood loss, Dongzi''s body began to twitch unconsciously, and his breathing became extremely short. "The ambulance! Why haven''t you come yet Zhang Yifan also roared at the crowd. I heard the siren of the ambulance from a distance. It''s time to drive downstairs. The doctor carried the stretcher upstairs. But from the siren, the ambulance seemed to be stuck in the same place and didn''t drive at all. Also at this time, a younger brother rushed up and said: "brother fan, it''s not good. There are too many hawkers who occupy the road and block the road. The ambulance can''t get in at all!" "Then get rid of them all!" Zhang Yifan cried with red eyes. "Brother fan, the brothers have already gone, but the plank house of Mr. Wang''s four family restaurant accounts for half of the road. The brothers say that he just won''t tear it down unless we spend tens of thousands of yuan with him first. That guy is a piece of hob meat, oil and salt, or brother-in-law of brother Li in the north of the city. We..." "Smash! Smash it! If anyone dares to stop me, cut it directly! Dongzi is my brother. If there''s anything wrong with Dongzi, I''ll ask the fourth family to pay for it! " Zhang Yifan roared. This is the old city. It hasn''t been demolished and rebuilt. There is only a road less than four meters wide between the two rows of front rooms face to face. Even if there is a tin stove burning coal at the door of the breakfast shop, it is very congested. What''s more, along the window, you can directly see the small board room built by the restaurant, which is occupied by the road. There is a tin stove, which acts as a semi open kitchen and pantry. Even if you hit it with a hammer, you can''t dismantle it in 20 or 30 minutes! "Can''t wait, you guys come and hold the handle tightly!" Ye Mo opens a way. It''s impossible to pull out such a deep steel bar without hurting Dongzi. However, seeing Dongzi as angry as a gossamer, several people didn''t dare to delay. Holding the table with one hand and grasping the handle with the other, the blue tendons on the back of hands and arms were exposed. "Brother ye, do it!" Zhang Yifan gritted his teeth. Chapter 116 In this case, Dongzi''s second injury and syncope are 20% likely, and Dongzi''s death on the spot is 80% likely, but this situation can''t be delayed any longer. Dongzi, if you really have an accident today, don''t blame brother! I will find out that guy to avenge you! Zhang Yifan roared in his heart, but then he heard a loud bang. The next second, they felt a sudden loosening of their hands, and the saw blade was broken? A few people were surprised, and then they saw that the part on the card table was cut off to two pieces! This kind of special hacksaw blade is wide or not, but if it''s narrow, it''s almost half a centimeter thick. Even if it''s polished, it''ll take a long time to cut it. Before it''s finished, Dongzi will have to live to death. They never thought about breaking the saw blade by human power! "Brother ye, your hand is bleeding!" Zhang Yifan was shocked. "Don''t get in the way. Open the way in front of you. I''ll carry Dongzi on my back!" Ye Mo opens a way. As the voice fell, a group of younger brothers rushed out directly. The onlookers on the road were pushed to one side before they got close. Then they saw a young man running out with a man covered with blood, and a broken hacksaw blade was nailed to his chest. He sprinkled blood all the way, which made his scalp numb. People are injured like this, even if sent to the hospital can save it? This is the idea of the onlookers around, and also the doubts of the medical staff on the bus. However, in line with the principle of saving lives and healing the wounded, they are not easy to say at this time. They quickly put on the oxygen mask, measured a series of heart rate indexes, and then injected an injection into Dongzi''s arm. From the dignified expression of these medical staff, it is obvious that Dongzi''s situation is not optimistic! "This hacksaw blade must not move now..." "We don''t know!" The doctor with the mask interrupted in a bad tone. In his opinion, Dongzi was still in his early twenties when he was in school. If ye Mo didn''t lead him astray, how could he suffer from this kind of disaster! What a good guy. Now I don''t know if I can save my life. After putting down the door, the ambulance has already left. More than a dozen younger brothers have followed him. As for ye Mo, Zhang Yifan and others, they have returned to the scene. "Zhang, thanks to your eyesight, you didn''t tear down my board room, otherwise tell my brother-in-law that you will suffer from it in the future!" When passing by the small restaurant which is run by Zhandao, a guy with greasy face and big stomach yells. Zhang Yifan was so angry that he didn''t start. As soon as he heard this, he immediately exploded: "Damn it! Smash this board room for me, even his broken restaurant for me! I''ll see if Li Er Gouzi dares to blow up his hair with me Small restaurant immediately came bursts of smashing sound and guests scream, as for ye Mo and others have returned to the chess room. "One is wearing a cap and a mask, and the other is wearing a cap and a mask." "It''s a little tall. It''s estimated to be 1.8 meters." "It looks strong. It''s not like we''re here." ¡­¡­ The little brothers in the chess room and the card friends who were present before said one by one, but none of them could come to the point after all. The incident happened so suddenly that no one noticed it. Even later, it took only half a minute to get up and leave the scene. At that time, more people were so scared that they didn''t even realize that they had to write down their special looks? "I don''t know how to install a camera in such a big chess room!" Some younger brother yelled. The owner of the chess and card room on the side also had a bitter and helpless face: "it''s all the neighbors around who come to support us. If we sit for five yuan for half a day, we can''t think of adding any cameras!" The only possible clue is so broken, everyone is suffocating, the other party slashed their brother, so swaggered away, but they don''t even know who the other party is and what it looks like! Although they have recently offended the third master and had an unpleasant friction with the second master, these days they have had a lot of conflicts with the surrounding forces in order to expand their territory. They have knocked down many people of the other side. It''s not surprising that anyone can find a vicious role to revenge them. For a moment, they can''t determine who is the culprit. "Go to the hospital first and see what''s going on." Ye Mo opens a way. Dongzi, after all, is a big boy. At his age, he is not a poor man. He hasn''t enjoyed anything for more than 20 years. After talking about his girlfriend for several years, he still keeps his innocence and holds hands. That time I got into the number because I took a private job and wanted to buy a new Apple seven for the girl. As a result, the other party was also ruthless. Dongzi was directly hit by a concussion. When he woke up, he was in the hospital and was taken away by the people of the municipal Bureau. After more than three months, I put it out and bought the latest Apple seven. Then I went to find the girl. As a result, the girl got married. It is said that she has been pregnant for three months Thinking of Dongzi''s tears just now, he said that he was in pain and that he didn''t want to die to marry his daughter-in-law alive. Rao Shi, who is used to life and death, was also touched in his heart. The people who died in the battlefield also made their own choice. They had expected the final result when they decided to go to the battlefield, but Dongzi was only a big boy after all! "Go! Go to the hospital Zhang Yifan also turned around and cried to the brothers around him. The tears in his eyes fell directly on the floor. When a group of people just walked out of the chess and card room, a 16-year-old Mao boy rushed to the shared bicycle. He was surprised to see so many people coming out of the door. Even though he had already held the brake, he still had inertia. A kid skidded and fell on the bluestone road. He rubbed his arm and broke his skin. He even knocked over a little brother! "Son of a bitch! You are blind! It''s such a narrow road. I''m going to die riding so fast! " The little brother was full of angry scolding. Originally, he was smothered with fire and was hit by a car for no reason. At this time, the roar was quite terrible, especially with the ferocious scar on his forehead and the skeleton tattoo on his arm. The little boy was scared to sleep on the ground! At this time, ye Mo''s unhappy voice came from behind: "how to speak! Having such a big fire with a child is promising! Sorry The younger brother''s face suddenly changed. It doesn''t matter if he fights bravely on the road, but it''s too much to care with a child. Especially when the little boy suddenly braked, he fell down and scraped his skin. Just now, he was too much. "Sorry, little brother. I apologize." The little brother said awkwardly, although he thought so in his heart, he really wanted to apologize to a little hairy boy, but he still had some reaction in his heart. Also at this time, ye Mo directly pushed him away, helped the baby up and asked: "little brother, hurt?" "No... no, just scratch the skin. It won''t get in the way." It''s obvious that the little hairy boy hasn''t recovered completely. "Brothers, there is something urgent today. Go back and find a hospital for yourself." Ye Mo said, he took out a stack of 100 yuan banknotes from his pocket and put them on it. It''s not much, only about 1000 yuan. Knowing that he hasn''t received his salary, Wang Ying gave him this month''s pocket money. At this time, the little boy came back to look at Ye Mo and said firmly: "brother, I don''t want money. I want to follow you... Ouch..." "When you are old enough to study, you should study hard. When you are young, you will get a discount if your father hears this." Ye Mo gave him a direct reward. It was a knock. He rubbed the boy''s head and left. "My father died long ago, and my mother remarried and left me alone. I wanted to come out early and be a man!" This boy can only face Ye Mo''s back in his heart. Until ye Mo and others get on the bus at the intersection, he notices what people around him are talking about. "Oh, it''s too miserable. I don''t know if I can save it." "Who said no, but just now the elder brother was really a real man. He didn''t say anything to his brother. He broke the saw blade and ran out with the brother in his arms all the way. He didn''t frown when he ran so far. Tough man!" "I just don''t know which dog day''s hand is so fierce that I don''t know who it is!" "Say wearing a cap and mask, one meter eight, nothing else, out of this place, casually throw the hat and mask where to find the two people!" The speaker didn''t want to listen, the listener wanted to, cap, mask, one meter eight, two people, the little boy''s eyes suddenly lit up, quickly took out the mobile phone to watch the video ten minutes ago. "The feeling of flying", riding a small yellow car legs pedal with Scud like video, the last three seconds of the picture is two 1.8 meters or so two men throw away the mask and cap beside the garbage can, with some dark red spots is not blood! More importantly, the picture is fixed in their face! Clear facial features can be seen, really photographed their face, right! "Big brother! I... "The boy quickly cried out, but it was too far away, and his voice was drowned in the noise around him. Chapter 117 At this time, the engine of the car had started, and then we saw several cars driving away from the intersection in turn. As soon as he saw it, he was very anxious. Regardless of the pain on his arm, he directly rode on the yellow car and pressed the bell to catch up. "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go! Or you will be killed The little boy was afraid that the sound of the bell was not harsh enough. He was riding and shouting. When people around him wanted to scold him, he had already run away. ¡­¡­ By the time ye Mo and his wife arrived at the hospital, Dongzi had already been rescued inside. The road in Jiangbei was in a mess. People often came to the hospital with a ladle on their head or even a dagger on their thigh. Doctors and nurses had great immunity to this. Although Dongzi was stabbed in the opposite direction when he arrived, the doctors and nurses were not ordinary people. They were called by a set of first-aid tools. Then they saw off the rest of the saw blade with professional tools, leaving a small part in the body and entering a tense state of operation. The rest of the brothers are also waiting outside the corridor. When ye Mo and his brothers arrive at the scene, there are too many younger brothers rushing over. Raoshi''s four or five meter wide hospital corridor is full of people. It''s not like the large-scale gathering of serious people in the corridor. Even the leaders of the hospital were shocked. In this case, they didn''t dare to talk much and directly called the demons for help. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable once the disturbance arose! This time, the leader of the team is a heroic policewoman. It''s song Kexin, who had a relationship with Ye mo! "It''s you!" Song Kexin said with wide eyes. "It''s me." In contrast, ye Mo''s attitude is much more insipid, and his impression of song Kexin is still fixed on the moving of donkey meat burning. At that time, he was penniless and didn''t have enough to eat for a few days. Even song Kexin helped to solve his work problems in disguise. To change the time and scene, ye Mo had a lot to say, but now ye Mo is not in such a mood. Song Kexin is stunned for a few seconds and then reacts. Looking at Ye Mo and the thugs around him gathering together without any sense of disobedience, song Kexin''s eyes are also hard to hide his disappointment. AI Qi unfortunately, angry, looking at a very poor person himself has provided him with so much help, but he is still willing to degenerate and mixed with these bastards. In other words, there is a hierarchy between people. People who are willing to degenerate can''t be pulled by others. As far as strangers who have no contact with each other are concerned, they are all benevolent to themselves. "Let your people go!" After the mentality adjustment, song Kexin''s tone has become extremely cold. In the past, she was a person who was driven to despair by life but kept pure heart. As for now, there is only a self indulgent bastard in her eyes. Naturally, there is no need to use a good tone for such a social cancer! "You son of a bitch! How can we talk to our elder brother? " Ye Mo''s younger brother immediately blew up his hair behind him. Originally, everyone was holding a fire in their hearts, but there was no place to get angry. When it happened, everyone blew up his hair, and the scene of swearing almost got out of control. "Shut up! Yifan, you order two brothers to stay, the others are scattered. " Ye Mo opens a way. Ye Mo''s voice fell, and the rest of them left without saying anything. Several police officers who had put their hands on the holster were also secretly relieved. Song Kexin''s eyes are slightly complicated. After all, he said to Ye Mo, "come out with me. I have something to say to you." Ye Mo immediately lights a cigarette and walks up. As for Zhang Yifan and others, ye Ge and the female police officer seem to know each other. They are all astringent and honest in the corridor. On the rooftop of the hospital, ye Mo smokes a cigarette on his own. As for song Kexin''s face on the side, it''s a change. The atmosphere is embarrassed for a long time. Finally, song Kexin can''t help but say: "don''t you have anything to say to me?" "Oh, thank you." Ye Mo said with a flat expression. "That''s all? Is there nothing else? " Song Kexin''s words are also tinged with anger. Ye Mo also spewed out smoke at this time and turned his head to say, "officer song, I don''t understand. He asked me to come out and talk to me. Why did he ask me all the time?"¡° You Song Kexin is also a burst of anger, and even after the event, she does not know what it is necessary for her to be angry with such a guy who is not even an acquaintance. "If it''s OK, I''ll go back." Ye Mo said, shaking ash, turned and left, song Kexin''s anger finally can''t hide. "Stop! I have something to ask you! " "That''s the end of it? What''s the matter? " Yemo said, looking back. "I ask you, did you quit your new job! Do you know that after that night, I worked hard to tell my cousin that she agreed to recruit a person with no education, no diploma and no character! You just quit. Are you worthy of me? " Song Kexin couldn''t hide his words in his heart. He was not happy and directly let out his anger without any cover up, especially biting the word "no character". To tell you the truth, if someone speaks to him in this tone, ye Mo will turn around and leave. I''m sure he will have to slap each other two times as soon as he gets angry. But it''s song Kexin who speaks. If ye Mo has any anger, he will only be moved. That night, when I touched porcelain, I would have given up my face. But later, whether I was pretending to be poor or really poor, it really meant that I was holding someone''s thigh and begging for free. It would be normal to lock myself up in the Bureau for two or three more hours. It''s just that when this little girl, who just came out of the police academy, was still very simple and pure in her heart, teased her and invited him to eat a Donkey Meat fire. Ye Mo was not only moved, but also a little bit ashamed. Taking advantage of the little girl''s simple begging for nothing, he felt that he had done it after the event. As for the introduction work later, it was one thing, but now he knew that the girl had begged her cousin to do so much more work. Even if he spoke a little worse, he could not be angry. That is to say, song Kexin, a young girl who just came out of school, if she is Wang Zhengyi, deputy director Wang, who has been working in the system for decades, even if she sees that she is poor, she can''t get enough to eat. That is to say, it''s too bad for her to talk about the life and death of strangers? "How do you know I quit? The boss said that I have outstanding ability and character, and have no time to give me a promotion and a raise. Why do I resign when I am good? " Ye Mo laughs. "Ah? Didn''t you quit? And a promotion and a raise? " Song Kexin was a little confused. How could NIMA think differently from himself! "What''s the matter with you and those bastards?" Song Kexin turns to ask and stares at Ye Mo''s eyes. Although she can''t compare with her colleagues in the interrogation department, she believes that if ye Mo lies, she can definitely see the flaw in his eyes! However, the fact is that ye Mo opened his eyes and said a lot of lies sincerely. Song Kexin believed it and was moved. After all, he was just a little girl who had just left school and lacked social experience! "Oh, so it is. That''s my salary this month. If it''s not too little, you can take it. If you go back, I''ll mobilize my colleagues in the bureau to donate money for you. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can call me directly, and you can remember my number." Simple song Kexin put the five hundred yuan notes left in his wallet into Ye Mo''s hand, and then reported his mobile phone number. Seeing ye Mo didn''t take out his mobile phone, he couldn''t help frowning and said, "you should remember it!" "Poor, can''t afford a cell phone." Ye Mo opens a way. Song Kexin was stunned and reexamined Ye Mo again. Then he felt soft and put the last fifty yuan and some change in his wallet into Ye Mo''s hand: "originally, I kept the breakfast money for this month. Anyway, I can eat it at home and give it to you. This is my mobile phone, but you have to bring your ID card to get a mobile phone card." Song Kexin quit her mobile phone card and put the Samsung double screen flip in Ye Mo''s hand. Good guy, the official website is more than 15000, which is worth two apple''s eight! The daughter of a rich family is silly, white and sweet! But to tell you the truth, ye Mo''s heart is complicated, even a little guilty and self contemptuous, when he holds the pile of banknotes in his left hand and the 90% new high-end mobile phone in his right hand, and then looks at Song Kexin, whose face is full of ardent hope and encouraging eyes. Is he Deceiving a simple girl? "Yemo, Yemo, you are so shameless and shameless, but I appreciate it!" The little devil with the first two horns smiles at Ye Mo with a proud face. Chapter 118 "Wait a minute, I can''t take the money!" Yemo finally pushed back what he had in his hand. Not to mention the suffering of conscience or condemnation, but in the face of song Kexin''s pure eyes, ye Mo really can''t be cheeky enough to take the rest of a month''s hard work salary and the mobile phone he didn''t know how long he saved to buy. As for the fact that he just said that he couldn''t afford to buy a mobile phone, it''s just bullshit. The brand-new Apple eight is in his pocket. Before he opened his eyes and told the truth about the situation, it would be so miserable. If he took out a few thousand mobile phones, the lie would be broken. Who knows song Kexin this wench is so sincere, the brain is a hot, don''t want to give tens of thousands of pieces of mobile phone to send out. "What are you doing! Take what''s given to you! " Song Kexin is really angry this time. Is dignity and face really so important compared with survival! Besides, she just wants to help Ye Mo in his life, which doesn''t mean facilities at all. She''s a girl and he''s a big man. He''s really not happy at all because he''s trying to make a fuss about his face! "Beauty, you know I don''t mean that. I really can''t accept these things, or I''ll be upset!" Ye Mo opens a way. "No, what do you mean! The people I sent out didn''t say anything. What can''t you accept! What makes you uneasy is your vanity! When people are not down... Well, I admit that I have never been down, but who is not in the past few lives... Well, although my family has never experienced hardship, what I want to say is... "Song Kexin was confused by himself. How can he feel that the words just now are not like comforting people, but can they stimulate Ye Mosheng to be loveless? "In a word, what I want to say is that if I give you something, I won''t take it back. If you really want to thank me, then work hard and be a good person in the future. This is the best reward for me." Song Kexin opened his mouth and gave an impeccable answer like a textbook. Ye Mo''s mouth also slightly twitched for a long time, and finally put the mobile phone and money into his pocket. "Then... I''ll treat you to dinner some other day." This seems to be the only sentence yemer can say now. "It''s no need to eat. Now the restaurants outside are dark. A meal will cost you half a month''s salary. If you really want to spend more time on your work, it''s not too late to invite me to dinner when you become a middle-level cadre!" Song Kexin said with a glance of Ye mo. Ye Mo can''t use any other expression except a bitter smile now. Later, song Kexin admonished him seriously: "as for your brother''s serious injury, I can understand your mood, but you also need to know how serious the consequences are once so many people get together. Especially now that we are building a civilized and healthy city, the Municipal Bureau is ready to crack down again and clean up the unhealthy tendencies in the society. I also remind you to let your friends be restrained and don''t hit the muzzle at that time. Nothing has become a major event. " "Well, I know it. It won''t go wrong." Ye Mo opens a way. "It''s best for you to go back to work earlier. Remember to call me if you have something. It''s hard to say in other places. I can still help Jiangbei in all aspects." Song Kexin said. What else can ye Mo say now? It seems that he can''t say anything except thank you now. Originally, he wanted to ask her who her cousin is, but today''s situation is not suitable to speak any more. "OK, I''ll lead the team back, work hard and be a good man." Song Kexin left the last sentence and turned back. Ye Mo is also full of complex, looking at Song Kexin''s back, is really a simple little girl, don''t you see what brand of cigarette you are smoking now, 95% fine! Even if you don''t smoke, at least you should have some common sense! ¡­¡­ After Song Kexin took over the team, ye Mo and others stayed for a while and left one after another, leaving several younger brothers to guard outside in turn for 24 hours. They can contact them as soon as they have any situation. Zhang Yifan also smoked a stuffy cigarette and said indignantly, "if I didn''t have a clue now, I would ask my brother to pull out the two forced breeders and chop them down!" "Brother ye, who did you say this time? Dongzi doesn''t offend anyone in private. How could he be targeted? Could it be that the second master who met last night gave us eyedrops?" Another little brother said. Everyone''s words and analysis are reasonable, but because of this, everyone has the possibility to do it, and they can''t pinpoint exactly which side is the black hand. "If only we could have a little clue. We have the fastest flow of information on the road. Even if we know his family name and whether he has scars or not, we can narrow the target in a circle and investigate slowly, but now we have no clue!" Everyone was angry, but there was really no place to vent. At this time, the sound of Jingling came from far and near, and a little boy''s excited cry was heard from a distance: "big brother! Don''t get in the car! Me! It''s me Everyone didn''t take it seriously. They didn''t even realize that someone was telling them to open the door. But at this time, a sudden brake sound came from the intersection in front of us. We subconsciously turned and looked around. We saw a small yellow car was directly hit and the wheels were deformed and flew out. With it, there was a boy of sixteen or seventeen years old. The air was mixed with the smell of burnt tires. The big pool of red blood on the ground looked so dazzling! "Help Ye Mo immediately recognized that the boy was the one he met outside the chess and card room. At this time, he had no time to think about other things. After getting on the bus, he rushed to block the road. Now people are indifferent, and the drivers in this section drive wildly. It''s no joke if they close their eyes and get hurt twice! "Big... Big brother, I didn''t expect that. He... He ran the red light!" The truck driver said with a pale face. After driving so many trucks, he was scared for the first time. Moreover, he was still a 16-year-old boy. In case something happened to him, his parents would have to play with him! Especially in front of these people, it''s not easy to provoke, and I don''t know whether it''s spontaneous enthusiasm or knowing the little boy. If it''s the latter, maybe I can kill him now! The little boy was seriously injured. He was in a coma on the spot. Whether his internal organs were injured or not was only known after examination. Ye Mo picked up the child and went straight to the emergency room. As for Zhang Yifan and others, it is needless to say that they solved a series of procedures. "Are you a family member of the patient? Sign it A doctor brought a document and said coldly. In a critical situation, ye Mo can''t wait for his family to come over. After signing on it, ye Mo enters into the operation process. A group of people who had just come out of the hospital have gone back and gone, and all of them are covered with a shadow. What''s the bad omen? "Brother ye, that boy just now was not what we met before. He chased us all the way." A little brother said. "Is this boy crazy? He has already paid his medical expenses. Why are you still chasing him all the way to find something?" Another grumpy little brother said in a loud voice. "I can''t see that this boy is not like that kind of slippery person. Just now you heard that he told us to wait and don''t get on the bus. It seems that he has something important to ask us." "Don''t guess, wait until the operation is over." Ye Mo opens a way, the facial expression is also very not good-looking. He also saw that the child was absolutely in a hurry and ran the red light. Although he didn''t know what was wrong with him, if he really had any problems, Yemo couldn''t get through this. It''s not too early to come and go. It''s estimated that ye Mo will stay outside until the end of the operation. Zhang Yifan doesn''t have much to say. He takes out 200 yuan to ask a little brother to go out and buy some box lunch. We''ll make do in the corridor at noon today. About two hours later, the door of the emergency room was opened. After more than two hours of high-intensity surgery, these medical staff could hardly bear it. "How''s it going, doctor?" Ye Mo opens a way. "The operation is very successful, but you still have to have a good rest and observe for a while..." after listening to the doctor''s situation, ye Mo was slightly relieved. At this time, a medical worker came over with a mobile phone and asked, "who is the family member of the patient? Here''s a cell phone. " "I am." Ye Mo opens a way. Originally, I didn''t know how to contact the child''s parents. It''s much more convenient to carry a mobile phone with me. I have to inform my parents of such a big event. Fortunately, the phone didn''t set a password. Just as ye Mo slid to unlock, he saw the phone jump to the video player screen Chapter 119 Originally Ye Mo was still a little curious, but when he looked at it, his face became dignified gradually. In the picture, two ferocious looking men come out of a remote alley and throw their masks and caps in the garbage can. As for the dark red spots on their bodies, they are not bloodstains! Although the whole image is less than ten seconds, the last moment of the picture is clearly fixed on the two people''s faces, and even the expression on their faces is clearly visible. Originally, everyone was still angry and didn''t know where to start. Unexpectedly, after a while, they knew what each other looked like. Zhang Yifan and others can''t help clenching their fists after watching this video. It turns out that the child just ran the red light to catch up with them! "I think I heard the people around me at the door of the chess and card room." A little brother said. After the joy, everyone''s heart was a little heavy. Although the doctor said that the operation was going smoothly, he still kept the saying that he would not rule out what sequelae he would leave. If the child really left a lifelong hidden danger because of giving them clues, they would not be able to get through this. "Yifan, first find these two people. As for the boy''s parents, you handle it yourself. Let me know if you have any news." Ye Mo opens a way, then emphasized a sentence again, "as for there quietly carry on, don''t disturb the person on the road." Zhang Yifan was able to distinguish between the heavy and the heavy, and then the group went away with their own division of labor. With the positive photos of the two, as long as they didn''t evaporate from the world, they would be able to find out. When it comes to the enmity on the road, the things behind it are never simple. No matter which side is in trouble, this time we find out that it''s not a retaliatory attack on your brothers, but a real sense of immortality! As for the boy''s parents, the reason why Zhang Yifan was personally in charge was mainly because all the younger brothers under his command looked like normal people. Zhang Yifan, as a big brother on the road, can at least rely on successful people like the boss and the president in terms of quality and conversation. At that time, he can talk a lot about follow-up recuperation or financial subsidies. When ye Mo returned to the company, he could clearly feel the surging of an undercurrent on the road of Jiangbei. The news that Dongzi was stabbed had caused quite a stir on the road. In addition, Zhang Yifan''s brothers frequently come and go to various entertainment clubs one after another. People with a clear eye realize that Zhang Yifan has been ruthless this time. Those bigwigs are not the same thing, but those who are between bigwigs and bigwigs are in danger for a while. Even those friends who had a little friction with Zhang Yifan sent their confidants to the hospital that afternoon to visit and express their sympathy, saying that it had nothing to do with them, which directly led to the overcrowding of all kinds of luxury cars in the parking lot of the hospital. Even later, they stopped at the roadside and went straight to the hospital with big and small bags of gifts. At first, the traffic police were eager to try when they saw some illegal parking, but later they saw more and more luxury cars, and they also muttered in their hearts. Could it be that the big leader who was hospitalized caused such a sensation? But should we not pay attention to the influence of such a big battle? After all, those traffic policemen did not dare to touch the mold, selectively ignored this area and turned elsewhere. As far as the city bureau is concerned, there is not much action. The people in the street can''t be seen. If they don''t die at the gate of the city Bureau, they won''t even cause a stir. Even Dongzi also pays taxes, but there is really no place to reason about this. At more than eight o''clock that evening, Zhang Yifan called to say that he had found the two guys who stabbed Dongzi. "Who sent someone to do it?" "They are the people supported by the second master!"¡° OK, I see Ye Mo finished and hung up the phone, and the fat image of the second master suddenly appeared in his mind. He farted last night, and today he is anxious to give himself eyedrops. He is too long to die! When ye Mo arrived at the bar, he saw that many of Zhang Yifan''s brothers had been sitting in the field. Everyone''s eyes intentionally and unintentionally glanced at a man who was drinking to soak up his younger sister. One of the two people in the video had him, and the other had been beaten to death and hung in the basement of the field like a dog. After all, there are so many people here. If you do it rashly, you will scare the snake. But everyone is very patient tonight. At about ten o''clock in the evening, this guy finally walked towards the back door of the bar with a drunken girl in his arms. But not long after he came out of the back door, two tough men clamped him right and left. "What are you doing! What are you doing? " Although the guy had too much wine, he woke up in a moment when he encountered this. Then he felt a sharp blade against his waist. The blade had pierced his skin and sent a lot of stings. If you add a force, you can directly penetrate his waist! "Man, if you have something to say, if you have something to say, don''t do it, don''t do it!" The guy''s voice fell and he felt a pain in the back of his head. When he realized that he had been hit by a brick, he fell into a black eye. When this guy wakes up again, he is surrounded by reeds, and the river breeze blows from time to time. As for the distant ship''s whistle, it is the note of death for him! This is to throw a corpse into the river! They are going to kill themselves and throw their bodies into the river! "Big brother, he''s awake!" "Put him up for me!" Two strong guys directly set up this guy left and right and walked towards this side. Zhang Yifan, with a furious face, hit him in the belly with a heavy fist. Before this guy could slow down, he took out a dagger. His hand rose and fell, blood line shot, and one ear fell directly into the wet and soft reed field. "Brother, I have something to say, something to say. I don''t offend you in my impression." Cried the fellow hastily. Zhang Yifan sneered: "if you don''t offend us, I''ll help you remember it!" Zhang Yifan took out the broken hacksaw blade and poked it at this guy. When he saw the familiar hacksaw blade, he didn''t know what was going on! Although the saw blade had been broken, the rest of it was five centimeters long and directly fell into his body. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not move. "Brother, spare me! I dare not, I dare not again The guy pleaded for mercy with a twisted face. There are few tough guys on the road who are not afraid of death. Even if this guy is a big man with a little Kung Fu, he is scared to death now. "Break his legs! Let him talk on his knees Zhang Yifan said coldly. The two younger brothers simply decisive, directly a left and a right kick to his knee joint, piercing scream across the night sky, but all just started! ¡­¡­ When the two younger brothers pull a heavy sack toward the river, Zhang Yifan also tired on the Bank of the parking business car, the body is dotted with blood, the last pass of crazy vent on the physical strength is not a small consumption. "All clear?" Yemer in the car said. "Brother ye, I''ve made it clear that there''s no difference between him and the other one, but he has explained one more detail, which is a bit troublesome!" Zhang Yifan''s face is also a bit uncertain, things are far more difficult than he imagined. "That second master has a twin brother with a certain background. It''s because he couldn''t be brought down by so many severe attacks before. If we move him, we will be in great trouble!" Zhang Yifan gritted his teeth. "What background? On the face of the officials? " Ye Mo frowned. "Not really, but if it wasn''t for the serious violation of rules and regulations eight years ago, the position of the head of the Municipal Bureau should be his. Even if he was excluded from the system, the influence of other aspects is still there. Even if he is only responsible for the safety of the Treasury, he will be paid an annual pension of $200000 to $300000, Compared with the real big leaders of the Municipal Bureau, life is much more nourishing. " Zhang Yifan said. Ye Mo''s expression is a little serious when he hears this. In a place like Jiangbei, he even leads two or three hundred thousand people to provide for the aged in advance. Over the years, everyone has been doing it in silence, and they don''t know about it. This has explained a lot of problems. In those days, he lost the position of the top leader in serious violation of regulations. God knows what compromise he made, or he took his future as a scapegoat for a big man. At least everyone can see the compensation from the other party after the event. Now he has a much better life than the top leader of the Municipal Bureau! "So if you want to move the second master, you have to get rid of him, the elder brother who is in power, right? I know that." Ye Mo opens a way. Chapter 120 It''s more than 12 o''clock in the night when ye Mo goes back. Tonight, ye Mo goes to Li Yao. The light is still on in the room, which makes Ye Mo feel a little warm. When he pushes the door in, Li Yao is sitting on the sofa looking at the company''s information. "Wife, haven''t you slept yet? Money can''t be earned all the time. Health matters Ye Mo opens a way. Li Yao almost snorted from her nose, which was a response to Ye mo. looking at the cloudy appearance on Li Yao''s face, ye Mo was also slightly relieved. Fortunately, I came back for the night. If I didn''t go home for two consecutive nights, maybe tomorrow morning Li Yao would be in a rage in the company. "Wife, is everything ok with the contract? Is there nothing wrong with the company when I''m away?" Ye Mo knows when he can be arrogant and when he shouldn''t be confused. At the moment, he pours out a glass of milk from the refrigerator and sends it to Li Yao politely. Li Yao didn''t even look at Ye Mo, but her face softened a lot: "don''t worry! If the company leaves, you will still be the vice president! " "Oh, then I can rest assured. Wife, if you are busy and have a rest earlier, I will go back to my room first." Ye Mo said and walked toward the stairway, Li Yao behind finally broke out! "Yemo! Stop! So easily want to muddle through, these days you give me a piece of honest account! " Li Yao doesn''t get angry easily. It''s terrible to get angry. At least the TV remote control was smashed by her on the coffee table! Ye Mo took back his steps and said with a smile, "wife, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? " Looking at Ye Mo''s three wronged and seven innocent appearance, he pretends to be quite like him. If he had been cheated by him before, now Li Yao directly came forward and twisted Ye Mo''s ear with lightning force, and said coldly, "who is the wife you called at the company that day! What do you mean when you run from me to Wang Ying in the early morning! Where did you go last night and for such a long time tonight! Give me an honest account one by one Ye Mo''s heart also slightly twitched for a while, that morning''s matter unexpectedly still remembers in the heart, this woman''s heart eye should have how small! As for what happened that morning, I really can''t explain it. As for not going home at night, I know what I''m doing with my eyes closed. How can I explain it to him? But tonight Ye Mo''s heart moves, and then seven points unhappy, three points cold will Li Yao''s hand from the ear, Li Yao''s anger to rub up, this is to feel his wings hard to rebel! "Wife, listen to me!" This time, ye Mo''s voice was also a little low. Li Yao didn''t react for a moment and was frightened. Then she crossed her waist and looked at Ye Mo with a sneer and said, "OK! Well, you can tell me! If you don''t tell me how ugly you are, get out of here now! " Li Yao said, one hand fork waist, one hand pointed to the door, two consecutive nights do not return home, tonight or stay until the night to come back, really want to and Wang Ying what happened that early! Now people are back, but I don''t know where it is. It''s a serious challenge to my bottom line! Yemo decided to speak with facts, and directly took a mobile phone out of his pocket. Li Yao immediately became angry: "OK, stealing incense and jade and giving someone else''s mobile phone back. Do you want me to praise you or do you want me to praise you! Tell me where this woman''s mobile phone came from! Wang Ying''s mobile phone is not this one! What fox are you hooking up with again Ye Mo is so confused that she accidentally takes the wrong mobile phone. Li Yao has such a strong reaction! As for her insistence that this is a women''s mobile phone Ye Mo turns over the mobile phone and looks at it carefully. Sure enough, she sees a translucent and unimportant Hello Kitty on the mobile phone cover. How sharp is Li Yao''s eyes! "Cough, I picked it up on the road. Don''t care about these details!" Yemo directly took out his apple and opened a video at eight. Li Yao''s face didn''t change much at first, but at last she saw two fierce men standing by the garbage can, their brows slightly wrinkled. When the picture stopped, she looked carefully. The dark red spots on their bodies were not blood, right! "That''s what you''re talking about? But what does this video show? " Although Li Yao said so, she began to waver in her heart. It seems that something happened to Ye Mo when she came back late today. "The back is a little violent and bloody. I will dictate it directly. Of course, if you don''t believe me, I''ll show you the back video now." "No, you say, I believe it!" Li Yao said. On the whole, ye Mo didn''t hide anything from Li Yao. He just changed his concept and connected a lot of unrelated things. It is clear that this matter tonight is a dispute on the road, but ye Mo directly defines it as the Revenge of those gangsters who came to Xinchuang to make trouble that day, and then extends to the thugs on the way back from Donghai that night, finally burning this irrelevant fire to Qin Siyu. Qin Siyu is innocent and has no place to defend. As for Li Yao, she frowns and thinks deeply instead of directly refuting. It is obvious that she has not brainwashed Li Yaobai during this period of time. Ye Mo is a little proud when she thinks about it. Although these things are a little far away, it has to be said that they all make sense logically. Li Yao''s heart is already stormy. If all these are the continuation of Qin Siyu''s means that day, it would be too terrible! "So you''ve been running around these two days just to solve these hidden dangers?" Li Yao was moved. Ye Mo also adjusted his mind at this time and said in a compassionate tone: "you are helpless in Jiangbei. Of course, my husband has to help you clear the way. I may not be able to help you with business matters, but it''s OK for you to block them. Although it''s a little hard work, I''ve lost two brothers and entered the intensive care unit today, but for you... " "Don''t say it, I understand! I know everything! Yemo, I''m sorry. I misunderstood you. " Li Yao directly interrupts Ye Mo and hugs him. After so many years of fighting in business, at least Li Yao can tell the truth from the lie. I think ye Mo has done so many things secretly for himself these two days, and I still suspect that he is with Wang Ying Li Yao immediately stops this idea. Now she holds Ye Mo more tightly. No matter what conspiracy or slander was directed at her before, now she finally has a strong arm to protect her from the wind and rain! Li Yao is moved and distressed, and knows that two people have almost died today. Li Yao is also nervous, for fear that ye Mo may encounter some danger. No one is perfect, ye Mo can do so many things for her, and to this extent, these are enough! As for the man''s common fault between him and Wang Ying, after all, it''s just that the flaws don''t hide the good. Li Yao, who came from a big family, has already had innate consciousness in this respect. Now she is very satisfied to hold Ye Mo in her arms. Feeling a wet chest, ye Mo didn''t know what to do for a moment. Li Yao cried. She was half true and half false. Li Yao not only believed it, but also moved to cry! Normally, such a smart person doesn''t doubt his fraud. Ye Mo has to thank God, but she cried, which greatly surprised Ye mo. Ye Mo then realized something. Whether it''s true or not, Li Yao is not stupid. It''s just that all her criticisms over the years have been made by one person, so her own actions have moved her. For her, half true and half false doesn''t matter, as long as she knows what she said is true enough, the false ones have been automatically ignored by her. Thinking about this, ye Mugang''s complacent heart also gave birth to some guilt. "Wife, I..." "Needless to say, I know. Go take a shower. It''s OK." Li Yao said. What Li Yao said all know that the amount of information contained is a little large. As for the sentence that it''s OK, ye Mo really understood it. She said that it''s OK, which means that it''s OK, including Wang Ying''s side. If you have a wife like this, why do you want a husband. When ye Mo is taking a shower, Li Yao also picks up Ye Mo''s mobile phone and looks through it. In addition to the video she watched before, the rest of the videos are much more violent and bloody. Despite her strong discomfort, Li Yao still insists on watching it, and finally her heart is as calm as water. As for the other mobile phone, Li Yao hesitated and finally opened it. When a woman policeman appeared in the photo, Li Yao''s face changed instantly. Chapter 121 Ye Mo even if with a little ruffian thief touch, but also absolutely dare not steal to a policeman, is this cell phone really he picked up? Li Yao didn''t care, but she was also idle and continued to turn down. It is estimated that the policewoman who lost her mobile phone should be in a hurry now. After all, Li Yao saw some large-scale self photos inside. Li Yao knows the girl''s temperament. She usually likes to lie in bed and take some funny photos. She is wearing underwear or... Of course, these photos are encrypted. No one can see them except her. Li Yao didn''t look like it was the same thing. She didn''t expect to return her mobile phone, but in order to ensure Ye Mo''s purity of thought, she deleted those large-scale Li Yao. But Li Yao''s hand trembles and her eyes stare. The mobile phone can explain why, but what''s the matter with this picture of Ye Mo eating donkey meat! It''s impossible for ye Mo to eat donkey meat and make people take photos of himself with the mobile phone! What''s more, ye Mo is not wearing this dress at all. If she remembers correctly, it seems that ye Mo was wearing this dress last week and came back late. At that time, she made a big trouble with herself. But these are not the point, the point is that this photo is put in the same album with those large-scale photos! Women''s brain circuits have always been strange, especially those who suspect that their husbands are messing around outside. Li Yao can easily infer from this little connection that what cell phone he picked up casually is just what he got from his old lover, and he even contacted this woman before he and Wang Ying! Li Yao''s calm heart is already brewing a storm. Listening to the sound of water rushing from the bathroom and ye Mo''s cheerful whistle, Li Yao''s chest is also fluctuating violently. I''m afraid he forgot that there is still a picture of himself in this mobile phone! Originally, Wang Ying was already magnanimous. Unexpectedly, she was just loose, and ye Mo immediately planned to take another woman home. This is to take her mobile phone back to try her attitude and test her bottom line! Yemo, Yemo! You''re trying to kill yourself! Li Yao is very angry, and her anger has accumulated to a certain extent. Even ye Mo''s whistle is very harsh! The bathroom door, which was originally hidden, was kicked open by Li Yao. When she saw Ye Mo with soap on her back, Li Yao was stunned. How could she forget this when she was angry just now? As for ye Mo''s astonishment at seeing her chest undulating violently and her face flushed, what kind of trouble is it? Mandarin duck bath? I don''t think Li Yao is such a relaxed person! "Wife, how about washing together?" Yemo asked tentatively. Looking at Ye Mo''s strong tendons, the little soap bubbles on her body can''t play the role of mosaics. Especially before February 2, when she saw the dragon''s head up, Li Yao couldn''t help screaming. "Go away! Get out of my sight now Ye Mo takes up a piece of clothes to cover the key parts and runs away in a hurry. He also murmurs to himself that women are really unreasonable creatures. He just rushes into the bathroom to play a hooligan. He doesn''t say he is responsible for himself, and he doesn''t give himself any compensation. If he eats dry and wipes clean, he just lets himself go. Is there any place to reason! Rao is so silent or dodge, and is directly hit by a bottle of shower gel on the back, and the foam on the upper part of his body is pulled out of the towel and wrapped around himself, which is finally blocking the release of the spring light. "Wife, what are you going to do? They were all fine just now! " Ye Mo depressed way, really don''t know how Li Yao suddenly angry, difficult is suddenly to big aunt? It''s not scientific! Li Yao is also now red face, the anger is not yet disappear from the bathroom out, looking at the head still has a bubble face, innocent Ye Mo gas will not fight, as if cold is not what the owner was a slap two ha ignorant for a long time do not know why the owner hit him. "Give it back to me! You''re going to explain to me when you''re going to catch up with another fox spirit Li Yao angrily way, directly grabbed the Samsung dual screen machine toward Ye Mo hit up. Ye Mo''s official website is more than 15000 yuan, which is still 90% new. He can find a second-hand market at least 7000 yuan, which is much more expensive than the original retro desk lamp! Seeing ye Mo pick up his mobile phone and take care of it carefully, Li Yao is even more angry. What she knows is that he loves the picture of his little lover in it. What she doesn''t know is that ye Mo loves the mobile phone! If ye Mo knew what Li Yao was thinking, he would cry out that he was wronged. Heaven and earth''s conscience, he really felt sorry for the 15000 plus mobile phones and the photos of little lovers. He didn''t know at all! "So you really don''t know what these pictures are about?" Li Yao turns over those photos and looks at Ye Mo with a sarcastic look on her face. "Wife! Heaven and earth conscience! I don''t know what''s going on. I don''t know the woman in the picture! " Ye Mo cried out that he was wronged. It''s OK for song Kexin to take some selfie photos on his mobile phone. It''s right for someone to send his mobile phone to him and forget to delete the photos? As for myself, I didn''t want to accept this gift. I was forced to plug this mobile phone just like poverty alleviation. That''s even more right! "I said wife, is not picked up a few more photos of the mobile phone, you as such a fuss?" Ye Mo couldn''t help muttering. Hearing this, Li Yao''s anger suddenly became more fierce. Then she took a large-scale photo in front of Ye Mo and cried, "then you tell me what happened to this photo!" Ye Mo''s eyes immediately straight, naked, wrapped up in a quilt, the back exposed large fruit dew skin and slender white long legs without cover, which makes people reverie. I don''t see that song Kexin dares to play when she is alone in the boudoir. It''s estimated that when she realizes the leakage of the photos, she''s going crazy! "Nice figure." Ye Mo''s subconscious wriggled for a while and exclaimed. "Well? What did you say? " Ye Mo is clever and murderous! "Er... Well, I mean wife, you have a good figure. You are much stronger than this woman." Ye Mo quickly changed his way. Li Yao also had a funny smile on her face and said, "well, you seem to have a lot of research on this woman''s figure. How about her legs, for example?" "Good! It''s called a slender, white, tender, smooth and not greasy. I''ll tell you the feeling... "Ye Mo''s face broke down in an instant. Ma Dan, he was overjoyed. He was accidentally given a routine by Li Yao! "Ha ha, it''s slippery but not greasy. It feels good? Ye Mo, ye Mo, I don''t think you really know how to write dead words! " Li Yao is furious. "Wife! A slip of the tongue! I swear I have nothing to do with this woman "It doesn''t matter at all, but you should explain to me how to explain the donkey meat fire! Ye Mo, ye Mo, I wanted to give you a chance to be frank and lenient. I don''t think you will shed tears if you don''t see the coffin! How many women are you looking for outside behind my back Looking at the picture of himself eating donkey meat, ye Mo himself is also confused. How can he explain it! "Yemo, your mouth is very eloquent, but you continue to explain it to me!" Li Yao said angrily. "Wife, I can''t explain it." "That''s a confession!" "Wife, I don''t deny what I have done, but I don''t even recognize what I haven''t done." "You dare say you have nothing to do with women!" Li Yao suddenly raised the volume. "Dare to say, I don''t know a woman at all. I can''t have any relationship with her!" Li Yao no longer ignores the others. This is that the dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. In front of the iron fact, she still dares to tell lies in front of her eyes. What Li Yao doesn''t want is to slap her! "Well? Son of a bitch! You dare to hide "Er... Ah? no Wife, I was distracted just now. Things are not what you think. Listen to me ¡­¡­ That night, the sound of Ping Ping in the villa was incessant. Listening to the movement outside, Mother Song sighed with complicated complexion. The next day when she went to work, Li Yao was wearing a pair of sunglasses and yawned. As for ye Mo, who was also wearing two panda eyes, she was lying on the desk of the public relations department to make up for sleep. For a moment, the girls of the public relations department were also talking about what was really only a tired cow, not a bad field. Look how energetic sister Wang is today. Hearing this, Wang Ying also looks shy and angry, but there''s no way to explain it. Once people around her think it''s the case, the explanation seems to be true. Ye Mo didn''t wake up until three o''clock in the afternoon. To be exact, he was woken up by Zhang Yifan''s phone call. "Brother ye, I''ve got news. The second master and his brother are having dinner in demanlou tonight. I''ve been watched. Do you want to start tonight?" Chapter 122 Ye Mo received the call, and the person was also in a lot of spirit. Dongzi is still in a coma. According to traditional Chinese medicine, this is hurting the foundation of vitality. Even if he is sober, he will have to keep it for at least one or two years to recover. As the black hand behind him, the second master didn''t show any mistake from the beginning to the end. He did what he should do every day. Even the two men who were sent to do it didn''t react at all. It seemed that what he lost was the two dogs. "It''s rare that he has leisure to treat dinner tonight. Let the brothers take all the guys and surprise him tonight." Ye Mo opens a way. Zhang Yifan understood, and now he began to arrange for the brothers to prepare. They are already familiar with this kind of thing. Unless they are afraid, or the other party comes in and goes out with dozens of little brothers to guard against, there is really no one on the road in Jiangbei who can''t get rid of their iron heart! Tonight, they are brothers gathering. If they die, they will take seven or eight little brothers with them. Even if they have all the skills, they will be killed by the sea of people! After hanging up the phone, ye Mo immediately gets up and walks to Li Yao''s office. He has a good sleep and no one bothers him. It seems that Li Yao''s anger is almost gone. When ye Mo came in, Li Yao was discussing with Secretary song about what she could become the president''s personal secretary. Each of them had excellent two brushes. Other people''s secretaries might be more of a vase, but Secretary song acted as Li Yao''s think tank in addition to her daily work. "Mr. Li, as a result, we have paid too much money in advance. After all, the military has not let go. If we invest rashly, the risk is too great." Secretary song frowned and said that he was obviously not optimistic about the expansion plan of the new venture. Li Yao was just about to say something, but when she saw Ye Mo, who was yawning, frowning slightly, she turned to Secretary song and said, "let''s talk about this later. Vice president ye and I have something to talk about alone." Secretary Song Wen Yan is somewhat strange. She has read the files of the personnel department specially for the new Deputy General Manager Ye, and she knows the root of the problem. She has no diploma from junior high school. If she wants to discuss something, she can be more reliable than him even if she finds a new employee. Secretary song murmured in his heart. On the surface, he didn''t show the slightest sign. He even gave Ye Mo a friendly smile. How many times has general manager Li delayed his official business because of private affairs? Perhaps it''s a woman''s intuition that Secretary song always thinks that there is something wrong between Li and ye mo. Secretary song, who had been out of the door, suddenly thought about the investment funds in the East China Sea. Subconsciously, he stopped and wanted to ask again. It was because of this delay that the door of the office left a gap and did not close completely. Just at this time, Secretary song heard Ye Mo''s hip-hop voice: "wife, are you tired? I''ll rub your shoulders for you..." Secretary song''s mind is empty. She is sure that she just heard right. Ye Mo is not the boss, but his wife! "No wonder..." Secretary song murmured. He knew that Mr. Li was not so reckless. He rashly appointed a new staff member of the public relations department as the deputy general manager. Even outsiders thought it was absurd. Now everything makes sense. After all, Secretary song was not an ordinary person, and soon accepted the news which was enough to cause a sensation in the company. However, as Li Yao''s secretary, Li Yao didn''t give up on such a big matter, so she naturally knew what to say and what not to say. "But he didn''t even graduate from junior high school. How could that be possible? It seemed that ye Mo had come to apply for the job himself and didn''t leave the relationship with general manager Li?" Secretary song is also confused. It seems that ye Qingxue recruited Ye Mo at the beginning, right? Originally, I wanted to ask her about the details of the interview, but I just remember that ye Qingxue took a long holiday to the seaside the day before yesterday. It seems that some relative has come back from abroad. I''d better wait for her to come back and ask again. Ye Mo comes here to see Li Yao''s attitude, and to say hello to Li Yao in advance if she has something to do tonight, so that she won''t think about it. Ye Mo now finally understands why married people envy single people. What do you want to do if you are alone? For example, you should report everything to Li Yao in advance. "So you''re not really fooling around tonight?" Li Yao frowned and said that now she would chew every sentence Ye Mo said to see if there were any language traps and loopholes. "Wife, you don''t know who I am? The most important thing between husband and wife is mutual trust Ye Mo opens his mouth, and then politely changes Li Yao''s shoulder and kneads it. "It''s because I know who you are that I don''t worry! Whatever you do, you must come back before ten o''clock, or you''ll sleep out the door all night! " Li Yao said. See Li Yao loose should be under this matter, ye Mo also secretly breathed a sigh of relief, although ten o''clock is a little tight, but also enough to turn around from Wang Ying and then come back, and then said two words ready to go out. "Wait!" Just as ye Mo is about to turn around, Li Yao stops Ye Mo again. Ye Mo''s face changed, but he didn''t go back so soon, did he? "I haven''t had lunch yet. I just woke up. Let''s take the chestnut cake." Li Yao said, and took out a delicate packing box from under her desk. When the box was opened, there were still three and a half pieces of chestnut cake left, and there were clear teeth marks on the half pieces. "Wife, you are so kind to me." Ye Mo said with a moving face. Li Yao is still a little disgusted with Ye Mo''s posture. She''s afraid that if she gives him some sunshine, he''ll be brilliant. She really has something to do with the policewoman. Now she looks flat and says, "get out of here with something!" "Well, I''ll get out. I''ll get out in a minute." Ye Mo said with a smile, but when he picked up the chestnut cake, he reached out to Li Yao''s head, and then he gave Li Yao a quick kiss on her lips. Well, it''s waxy, soft, like trees, and the taste of Chestnut Crisp. The only drawback is that... It''s murderous! "Go away!" With a loud bang, the cactus on the desk was smashed to pieces. There were flower pot fragments and soil everywhere on the polished floor tiles. Ye Mo really rolled this time. He didn''t forget to take the box of Chestnut Crisp with him when he left. Do you have the ability to chase it out? Women, as a creature, are not trained! Ye Mo hummed a tune, biting Chestnut Crisp and left. In the past, everyone in the image company could say a few words about him when they saw him, but now everyone was the same as before, and politely called "Mr. Ye". Ye Mo nodded in response, patted the security guard on the shoulder, swaggered out, and then got on a Mercedes Benz parked on the side of the road. "Brother ye, the brothers have made arrangements. No matter how many people there are, it''s easy to be exposed." Zhang Yifan opened his mouth on the bus. ¡­¡­ Deminlou is a time-honored restaurant in Jiangbei. It is said that it was inscribed by a champion in Guangxu''s reign when he returned to his hometown. It has a history of more than 100 years. It is recorded in the local county annals. It was bought by a local rich businessman as early as 20 years ago. Later, the city Bureau said that this is a historical site and it is not allowed to demolish, but the boss is also a man with means. He said that it is not allowed to demolish. Is it possible that my kitchen leaks rain and the restaurant leaks air to repair the head office? In this way, it seems that there is no big civil engineering work to repair this piece this year and that piece next year. But after years of constant repair and renovation, suddenly one day, everyone suddenly realized that the three storey building, which originally occupied less than 200 square meters, has become a modern Club Hotel, covering an area of at least three or four times larger than it used to be. Just for the moral of contentment, people come here in an endless stream every day. However, just after 7 p.m., the parking lot at the gate is already full of all kinds of luxury cars. In contrast, a black Mercedes Benz is not conspicuous at all. "How''s it going?" Ye Mo opens a way. "I went in at half past six. So far, no one has come out. It''s estimated that the second master himself will be late." A little brother said. "It''s really interesting to invite people to dinner. As a result, the guests have arrived, but he hasn''t arrived yet. Let''s go out and have a look." Ye Mo opens a way. Ye Mo gets out of the car with a younger brother. The younger brother who can follow Ye Mo has some special skills. After a while, he takes Ye Mo to a Land Rover. "Brother ye, this is the car. When we got off the car, our brother could see clearly that the guy was carrying a small wooden box, but he put the things back on the car without walking two steps. We guess that the gold bars may be in it in all probability." Said the little brother. "The man in charge of the Treasury is bringing out the gold bars. It''s not self theft. Try to open the car door. Maybe we can find something else besides the gold bars." Ye Mo opens a way. Chapter 123 "Brother ye, don''t worry, brothers are familiar with this kind of thing!" Cried the little brother excitedly. The twin brother of the second master is Meng Fanggang. People from all walks of life call him Meng Ge. Although he is not in charge of the safety of the Treasury, people from all walks of life know that Meng GE has a good network of relationships, and there are more than one powerful person standing behind him. Even those big men are brothers with him. They dare not offend him easily. Otherwise, they can''t bear the consequences easily. That''s why the second master died like that, but no one dares to touch him. It is said that mengge often takes advantage of his position to bring something out of the Treasury to guarantee those big bosses with poor cash flow, as long as he returns the things before the next check of the Treasury. The derivative of power is money, which is to use these functions and powers in hand to operate within the scope of operation. Every year, it is a flow of money. Compared with usury, the return is higher, the benefit is faster, and the contact is also a high-quality customer base, and never worry about the customer source. Even secretly, I don''t know how many private enterprise owners have asked someone to get in touch with mengge. They have been looking at mengge for a few years. Mengge has already bought two apartments in the Third Ring Road of Yanjing, and driving a Land Rover is considered him to be a low-key person. As for the high salary of two or three hundred thousand given to him by the system? Two or three hundred thousand, small money, not even enough for him to play on the card table all night! "Brother ye, if he really comes out with gold bars as a guarantee this time, do we share those gold bars or do we share them?" The little brother asked a question full of emotion before he started. Ye Mo smiles: "even if it''s a box of gold bars, it''s just a small amount of money. We should be pragmatic in our work. As for our life, we have to take a long-term view. In the future, there are plenty of opportunities to make big money and clean money." The younger brother knows that mengge is looking at the scenery, but he either doesn''t have an accident. Once he has an accident, he will be in prison and even die. No matter how much money he has accumulated, he won''t be able to take it away. It''s not as safe as they are, even though they are licking blood with a knife at the present stage. Unlocking is a compulsory course for certain groups. To paraphrase their jargon, there is no lock that they can''t open. As long as there is enough time, even the National Treasury can be opened. Originally, it was not difficult to open a lock alone, but after all, it was the club. There were patrols around the hotel. It was troublesome to make a noise and be watched. However, it was just a little trouble to hand it over to professional people. When the little brother called, two strong men with fierce breath came to the door of the hotel. To outsiders, the two big brothers seemed to be born with eight characters. As soon as they met each other, they just looked at each other. "What are you looking at?" "It depends on you!" "You have the guts to try another one!" "Damn NIMA!" The big brother''s voice fell down, followed by a slap up, followed by two burly men scuffled together, the momentum was terrible. If you fight in other places, it doesn''t matter even if it comes out of the dog''s brain. But after all, it''s at the door of the hotel, and those security guards can''t stay out of the business. When they come back, they can''t afford to eat. With the sound coming from the walkie talkie, the security guards around rushed to the door of the hotel, and the security guards in the parking lot were no exception. The younger brother estimated that it was almost the same. Then he took out his tools from his arms and began to work in the car door. After more than ten seconds, the car door opened with a soft sound! When more security guards rushed towards the door of the hotel, the two men who had just been playing hard to part suddenly rushed towards the green belt in front, crossed the road and ran into the opposite lane. In a short time, they were completely invisible. Those security guards are also depressed now. One by one, you look at me and I look at you. These two people are not special. Are they brain sick! Everyone swore a few words and didn''t take it seriously, but the security guard of the hotel was paid a dead salary. It''s really something that the police should take care of. It''s better for them to do more than less. "All right, all right. It''s all over." That manager appearance person opens a way, the door of the hotel soon restored the original appearance, everything and usual look not much difference. ¡­¡­ Now in the Mercedes Benz car, several younger brothers look at the wooden box excitedly. The box itself is not too big, which is about the volume of two hollow bricks, but it''s much heavier than two hollow bricks! "How much is gold now? If you hold it in your hand, it''ll weigh at least 17 or 18 Jin. We''re going to get fat! " Cried a little brother excitedly. "Promising, seventeen or eight Jin, that''s just how much money. If you take a long-term view, the pattern should be big. In the future, these are all small money. Later, the brothers who come out today will watch and divide it." Ye Mo opens a way. At this time, a younger brother said, "brother ye, if you pay 17 or 18 Jin, you''ll have a lot of money, almost three million!" "What? How much do you say? " "More than three million." Ye Mo''s mouth twitched when he heard this. He thought the box was about four and a half million, but unexpectedly there were three million. If I didn''t say that just now, it''s no problem to keep this box. At least it''s not a problem for Wang Ying to brush down the whole suite! Ye Mo doesn''t have much to worry about the water spilled out. At the moment, he lets the boy open the box. At the moment when the box is opened, everyone can''t help taking a breath. What makes them tremble is not the gold bars stacked neatly, but the iron bumps that make people unable to move their eyes! "Brother... Brother, I''m not dazzled. It''s... It''s... It''s a gun!" A little brother said with a trill. What is a gun? A bullet is a human life. Looking at the insignificant barrel, a group of tough guys holding a knife stick can stop at once. They can chop it up and drag it to the hospital. But if a bullet blows its head, they will lose their lives at that moment! More importantly, the gun is a symbol of identity. People from two different worlds, even those big men on the road, who can pull a truck with all kinds of knives and sticks, have never played with this kind of real gun, even if they have the chance to do it easily! As for Yemo, he was more calm. Now he took the gun in his hand and tried it. The model of the gun was very old, and it was also very old. Even the rifling of the muzzle was about to be worn out. In Yemo''s eyes, this thing is just rubbish thrown away, but in these personal eyes, it becomes a sharp weapon to force. It''s really people from two worlds after all! "Brother ye, this is a real gun. Can we touch it?" Although in the heart fear, but a younger brother or full of hope asked. Ye Mo simply and decisively threw the gun. He had checked it just now. There was no bullet in the gun, so he didn''t have to worry about the problem of misfire. The gun and the bullet will not be separated. In a short time, ye Mo sent a black cloth bag inside, which contained five yellow bullets. Ye Mo also showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. "Brother ye, this is a sharp weapon! But it can''t be exposed easily. Maybe it''s still a hot potato! " That little brother is still alert, excited and immediately aware of this problem. "This thing is really hot potato, but people who have lost it are more anxious. Let''s go. There''s no need to do it tonight, and there''s no need to do it any more." Ye Mo said with a smile, and then put the gun and bullets into his arms. As for the gold bars, ye Mo hesitated for a moment, pulled out one of them, and let them take the rest back to find Zhang Yifan. For ye Mo''s command, Zhang Yifan didn''t hesitate. He was ready to fight a tough battle tonight, and then let the ambush brothers disperse. If a gun is lost, it''s not something you can replace. Even if you take it out by the back door, it''s OK. But if you dare to shoot a bullet, it''s the end of the sky. As for accidentally losing the gun Ha ha Carrying that gun, the harvest tonight is not big. I wanted to take the risk to get rid of mengge, but now it''s unnecessary. From the moment he took the gun with him and walked out of the treasury door, his ending was doomed! Chapter 124 In three or two days at most, this matter can''t be suppressed. Even the powerful people on their backs have to leave him for the first time. A lost dog is just like death! When mengge came out after a few hours of drunkenness, his legs and stomach were weak when he walked. I have to say that his brother is really interesting. He was introduced to a big customer by his relationship on the road, and he guaranteed to get a rebate after two months. This single can be equivalent to the first half of his previous work. He really knows that the other party has abundant capital and many projects under construction, but the capital turnover is not good for a while. There is absolutely no problem in terms of safety. It''s better to make money easily than to guarantee those unreliable small enterprises. This trip tonight is a great harvest! "Mengge, are you going back now?" A younger brother at the gate is the next-hand team of the second master, and he is also familiar with Meng Ge. He knows that although Meng Ge is not on the road, no matter which boss has to give him face, their second master still borrows Meng GE''s face in many ways. "Well, I''ll go back and work hard. I''ll see if you are smart enough to have dinner with me in the system one day." Mengge is also too much wine, mouth does not take a door, that little brother is also smile to take this topic. Of course, it''s good to be able to live in the system. The problem tonight is that mengge has too much wine. Who knows if people can remember it after they wake up. Moreover, it''s taboo to change the family. It doesn''t matter how people joke with each other. But if he really dares to jump to the system, maybe he will have to be pushed to the bottom of the river to feed the fish before mengge takes him in. After a few words with this little brother, Meng Ge walked to the door contentedly. He thought that maybe he could have another chance tonight. There is a female college student in the art department in the university town. Maybe it would be more comfortable to spend the night there. After he got on the bus, Meng Ge also lit a cigarette and sighed. Now he thought that it was the most insightful decision he had made in his life to carry the pot for that adult. The fact also proved that he didn''t dare to think about the life he lived every day before. Even if he was really a hand in the market, it was not a fart compared with the immortal life now! "It''s thanks to being in charge of the Treasury, otherwise there would be so much running money." Mengge satisfied with a hiccup, said to himself, subconsciously put his hand toward the fitness bag on the copilot. That is to say, for a moment, mengge was shocked with a cold sweat, and he also woke up. He was sure that it was not an illusion, and his bag was empty! That wooden box is gone! He didn''t touch anything just now! Meng GE''s face turned pale instantly. He closed his eyes and rubbed them fiercely. Then he patted his cheek to make his brain as clear as possible. Then he opened his fitness bag and looked at it. Except for the sweaty dirty clothes he changed in the afternoon, the bag was empty. It''s gone! After getting off the bus, he specially turned back and put the wooden box back in his bag! Who did it! The bag is empty, and mengge''s brain is empty. All the complacency in the field has become panic and fear! Although he felt a little distressed about the gold bars he lost, he could not bear it. Even if he put the three million on his own family mat, it didn''t matter. The problem was the gun! Because of the particularity of the system, mengge spent a lot of time to get himself a gun. Although it was eliminated, he took care of it like a baby. He polished it every day and took it with him as if it was his private property. The gun can not only give people confidence, but more importantly, it is a sharp weapon for self-defense, which is also the reason why many grumpy guys dare not blow their hair with him. Even if those hobs are playing rough, as long as he takes a picture of the gun on the table, the scene will be quiet immediately, and then the horizontal people will have to be counselled. Mengge also enjoyed this feeling. Although there was no need to draw a gun for so many years, this habit has been formed. That is to say, we have to take a bath and relax together at the brothers'' party tonight. He felt that it was inappropriate to put this thing on him, so he put it back on the car again. The security level of a place like demanlou is quite high in Jiangbei. Even the parking lot is patrolled 24 hours by special personnel. In addition, his license plate belongs to the internal system after all. Who dares to move his car as long as he is not so mentally disabled as to be incurable! "Someone''s going to mess with me!" Meng GE''s heart is also suddenly tight after he comes to this conclusion. Besides this possibility, he really can''t think of any stupid thief who dares to touch his head! It doesn''t matter if the gold bar is taken away, but even the gun dares to move, even those big guys in the road dare not move such a mind! Who is it? Who the hell is this! Mengge filtered all the people and things he contacted during this period in his mind. In his impression, he didn''t offend anyone at all. Even if he had some unpleasant frictions, he wouldn''t be so crazy as to do his own thing! "Mengge, what''s the matter with you? What can I do for you At this time, with the end of a younger brother saw mengge car after half a sound did not respond, also afraid he drank high directly sleep in the car, then knocked on the window asked. The window rolled down to reveal mengge''s drunken face. Seeing that mengge was ok, he asked him to go back to rest earlier. The little brother walked away without much thought. I can''t do anything if I''m not awake tonight. Besides, it''s too late to do anything now. Mengge can only go back to sleep and manage his thoughts tomorrow morning. He originally planned to go to the University Town, and finally turned back to his home. He is really not in the mood to "do business" tonight. ¡­¡­ The next morning, just after dawn, mengge sat on the sofa in the living room and thought about things. As for the mobile phone, he left it at hand. However, his head ached and he couldn''t figure out who was behind him. Although there were so many people who had little friction recently, he couldn''t be killed in this way! As for the mobile phone on the side, I didn''t see it ring from 7:00 to 9:30. Originally, I thought that the other party would definitely call to talk with me about the terms. At this time, I was more patient than who. But when mengge waited for nearly three hours, he didn''t see any phone call. Mengge finally couldn''t sit still. If he didn''t have anything to hand in when it was time to hand in the gun, then everything would be over! "Dog day thing! I must know who you are, or I''ll play you to death! " Meng elder brother roared to finish this sentence regretted, immediately ruthlessly slapped oneself, now is ten million want to let him who in the back do him just right! Mengge doesn''t dare to stay any longer, so he drives to damanlou. Mengge is also a regular here. He knows him inside and outside and rushes to the monitoring room without saying a word. Mengge watched the video of the time from entering the door to getting on the bus last night. It''s a pity that he didn''t find anything at all. He didn''t even see any suspicious people around him. Mengge''s heart also cooled down a lot. "Was there anything unexpected last night?" Mengo asked the guy in the control room. The young man subconsciously wanted to say no, but at the sight of mengge''s ugly face, he swallowed his words and said, "mengge, it was calm last night. If there was something to say, the Two Drunkards at the gate were fighting, but it was not a big deal. It took less than three or two minutes from starting to leaving. Even before the security guard upstairs arrived at the scene, the people scattered." Meng elder brother hears this in the mind to know, this is clearly to mix the food vision to have a plan to have premeditated to do him! Although the time of three or two minutes is not long, it is enough for those people to pry the door and take away the things. Knowing who they are, Meng Ge can be sure that this is not an ordinary stupid thief, or someone picked out Meng Fanggang! "Mengge, what''s the matter? Did you lose something? How about calling the police? " The guy on the side asked tentatively. "No, no, I''m just asking." Mengge said, joking. He was afraid that others would shake his gun out. He had to press it with all his strength. At this time, he dared to call the police and let the colleagues in the system know! After leaving the monitoring room, Meng GE''s mind gradually emerged a few faces. Maybe he didn''t offend anyone recently, but it doesn''t mean that it''s impossible for those who offended him to take revenge on himself at this time! The more mengge thought about it, the more likely it was. After repeated comparison and exclusion, even if it was impossible, it would only be his fault. "Wang Jingwen! I''m not finished with you Chapter 125 At the same time, Wang Jingwen, who is calculating the order in the seafood restaurant, sneezes coldly. He thinks who is talking about himself. He calls his confidant to deliver the goods on time according to the order. Then he thinks it''s time to call ye Mo brothers out tonight. The last time he was shady in the club, it was thanks to Ye Mo brothers. Wang Jingwen had been on Jiangbei Road for so many years, and he had never seen such a righteous brother. Wang Jingwen''s final comment on Ye Mo is a real person! Yes! In particular, he said to himself at that time that he should pay more attention to the outside world. Now people are overcast. Looking back, it''s a wise saying! Wang Jingwen is also a forthright temper, and immediately got through Ye Mo''s phone and said: "brother, we have nothing to get together tonight. The 15 Jin large yellow croaker is absolutely rare. Today you are catching up with us. OK, OK, then we will bring our younger sister and sister... OK, we will bring our sister-in-law with us." When the phone is over, Wang Jingwen feels a little toothache. Ye Mo''s forthright brother is good, but he doesn''t know why he has to compete with himself in terms of address. It''s obvious that they are all of the same generation. It''s necessary to be more serious about who is the elder brother and who is the younger brother. If you call your younger brother and sister, you have to call yourself sister-in-law instead. But in terms of age, you can see that he has to be several years younger than himself! I can''t help it. My brother is happy. I just want to call someone younger than myself big brother. Hiss... Toothache! Just after Wang Jingwen hung up, his mobile phone rang again. Wang Jingwen was wondering if ye Mo had something else to do, such as bringing two more friends with him tonight. But when he saw the caller ID number, Wang Jingwen really had a headache this time. The note on the phone is "mad dog", whose real name is Meng Fanggang. At the beginning, he was a man of the moment in Jiangbei. In his early years, he held real power in the white way. As for his twin brother, there was a lot of trouble on the road. One black and the other white supported each other, and they were collectively called black and white twin evils. The younger brother used his brother''s hand to attack his opponent. The elder brother used his brother''s relationship to get internal information. He swept away the strongholds one by one and rose step by step. Leng is slowly climbing from a grass-roots level to the position of infinitely close to the head of the Municipal Bureau. If it wasn''t for the serious violation of discipline at the beginning, everyone would have to call him mengju now. A person can be cruel to himself, gamble on his future and joke with his family. What is such a person not a mad dog? At the beginning, none of the Taoists who were targeted by the two brothers died well. Now, although Meng Fanggang doesn''t eat in the Taoists, he seems to be marginalized in the system, but we all know that these are appearances, and no one dares to provoke the two brothers easily. At present, Wang Jingwen is also full of doubts when he receives this call. In those days, he almost didn''t pit himself to death. He hasn''t had any intersection for many years. Now why do you call him coldly? "What the hell, don''t take it!" Wang Jingwen simply hung up the phone. He and this mad dog used to hate each other as much as the sea, and they had nothing to do with each other for so many years. Why do you call me and I have to answer it? I really think I''m something! On the other side, mengge, who just came out of the monitoring room, was also a little angry. The dog didn''t answer my phone. You don''t have a ghost in your heart. What''s that! It seems that last night was the black hand of your grandson! Mengge, after all, comes out of the system and has received systematic training. Naturally, he will doubt everyone around him. Now it seems that he doesn''t even need to look for evidence. Just by feeling, he can conclude that Wang Jingwen''s grandson did it! Otherwise, there is no intersection at all for so many years. Why don''t you answer when I call you? It''s not guilty. What is it! As for Wang Jingwen, his anger is still lingering. Meng Fanggang, who is a dog, has no intersection for so many years. He calls Laozi coldly, but his mind is not filled with dung! Although they can''t see each other now, they can imagine each other''s abominable face and keep silent on their mobile phones. Although he was angry in his heart, mengge broke the deadlock first and called there again. There was no way. Who let him hold the handle in other people''s hands now. Although Wang Jingwen was angry this time, he finally got through to the phone. One call can be interpreted as accidentally pressing the wrong number. But if he calls twice, he also wants to know what kind of moth Meng Fanggang wants to play. "Hello, Wang Jingwen, right? I have something to tell you!" Mengge at this time is naturally no good tone, across the phone is full of gunpowder. Wang Jingwen, on the other end of the phone, also had a brain thumping. He directly grabbed the vase on the table and smashed it to pieces. Then he roared: "who are you! Dog''s Day is really what it is! You''re the one I drowned in the manger! Get out of here! Now get the hell out of here! Don''t delay me calling Mengo! " Mengge on the other end of the phone had red eyes, and his chest was also fluctuating violently. He wanted to scold him back, but suddenly he heard the sentence behind him and suddenly let out his anger. Just at this time, Wang Jingwen''s passionate voice came from the other end of the phone and said, "ah, it''s brother Meng. Just now, the son of a turtle was too rude. He was scolded by me. What''s the matter with you, brother Meng?" Mengo''s face twitched. This NIMA What little brother is reckless and not sensible? You mean that I''m GUI sun! Just now that scold is clear is straight to the mobile phone can''t see the sound abate, you are when I really silly! "Wang Jingwen, the wise don''t talk in secret. We must make it clear face to face. The plum blossom hall will be full at three o''clock this afternoon. Let''s talk about it." Mengge forced to restrain his anger and said. Wang Jingwen on the other end of the phone was more surprised: "Oh, it''s rare that mengge took the initiative to treat me to tea for the first time since I haven''t seen you for so many years. But mengge, do you have to tell me what happened today? Otherwise, you are a soldier and I am a thief. I dare not go if I have no bottom in my heart! " Meng Ge also showed a sneer on his face when he heard this: "why am I looking for you? You know! It''s not convenient to talk on the phone. We''ll have an interview this afternoon! " Mengge then hung up the phone, looking at his undulating chest, it was obvious that he was still angry. He took two steps to pick up the golf club in the vase and smashed the 60 inch color TV to pieces. "Damn it! I don''t know what''s going on. I''m acting like that! Look at your complacency. It''s like you''re going to eat me. It''s ok if you''re smart enough to hand in your things, or I want your family to look good! " Mengo spouts fire way. Two days ago, the unit informed all the gun personnel to hand in the guns next Monday. Originally, he was looking forward to the model of the new guns. Now, he is looking forward to a ghost. If he can''t hand in anything, he will be finished! The destruction of scrapped guns is extremely strict, and there are several parties supervising each other in every procedure. If he really has the ability to deal with this matter from top to bottom, why does he stay in little Jiangbei? This ability should have gone to heaven long ago! As for the noble man behind him, he doesn''t dare to call now. First, he was transferred to this position, which has been regarded as a complete compensation for that year. What he wants now is to cherish his own feathers, not to be stained with any stains, and even wish that there was no such person as Meng Fanggang in the world. If he really opened his mouth and contacted Meng Fanggang again, he would be a little worried. In recent years, the loss of guns is a major event. The control of guns in China is extremely strict. No one can hide the cases involving guns. What''s more, when he got the gun, he used some gloomy means. At this time, he broke out that the gun had been lost. He picked up his clothes from top to bottom and left. It was too late to hide one by one. How could he help him cover it up! "Wang Jingwen, now it''s up to you to see if you know the face. If you know the face well, brother Meng, I can make a fortune with you in the future. But if you don''t know the face, since you want to kill me, don''t blame me for dragging your family to be buried with you!" Mengge is cruel. That afternoon, Meng Ge entered the private room early, waiting for the arrival of Wang Jingwen. To tell you the truth, he still has a little admiration for Wang Jingwen today. In those years, he was able to endure the trouble for so many years. Moreover, he took advantage of the opportunity and pinched his own seven inches. The delicacy of his mind makes him sweat out of his head. I hope he can read it today! Chapter 126 "Oh, brother Meng came earlier today. You still look like you haven''t seen brother Meng for many years! How did brother Meng, who used to be penniless in the past, think of inviting guests to tea today? What''s the big happy event? " Wang Jingwen still came as promised. As soon as he entered the door, he laughed. Damn NIMA, I can see you behind your back. I''m still talking lies with my eyes open! Especially now smile so heartily, still ask oneself to encounter what big happy thing, his in the mind don''t have a bit to force number, still say he is to ridicule oneself intentionally at all! Meng Ge was in a bad mood. When he heard the sarcastic words, he didn''t have a good tone. He took out a bank card from his arms, patted it on the table and said, "Wang Jingwen, Ming people don''t talk in secret. There used to be a place I''m sorry for you. Take the two million and return it to me. Don''t think it''s a joke, If you really make a big deal, you can''t stop it! " The expression on Wang Jingwen''s face became gradually wrong when he heard this, especially when he saw the bank card on the table. When did the mad dog in his impression take soft service and apologize to humanity? What''s more, their old debts were more than seven or eight years old. He didn''t dig a hole waiting for himself to jump down! "Mengge, what do you mean by that? I can''t understand it. I can''t remember what I took from you!" Wang Jingwen said coldly. Mengge heard this, he couldn''t hold back his anger any more. He suddenly patted the table and roared: "paralyzed, I don''t want to face, do I! I''ll ask you whether you give it or not! Take it out, brother Meng. I''ll let bygones be bygones. If you don''t know what to do, you have to play with fire. I''ll make your whole family don''t know how to die! " Wang Jingwen was originally a violent man. He had a good temper if he could come here today. Now he is directly threatening his family. What''s more, there has been a feud between them for seven or eight years. "Threaten me! You can have a try! I know where your hometown is, and even where your father and your blind mother are in the nursing home. I warn you that if you mess with me, the fish will die, but the net won''t break! " Wang Jingwen also clapped the table and said in a cold voice. Meng GE''s mouth twitched. He knew that Wang Jingwen could do it. He was afraid that if he didn''t bite him to death, it would be his family. At the moment, he was still able to sit down and make a good reconciliation. Meng Ge finally took two deep breaths and said, "well, there are still several seafood cities in the south of the city. I''ll let him give the place to you later. The old grudges will be over, as long as you hand over the things." "I''m fucked! You have to at least tell me what the hell it is! Or I''ll give you something! " Wang Jingwen was also angry. Meng Ge carefully examined Wang Jingwen for several seconds, and then a meaningful smile appeared on his face: "OK, I''ve already said that you can go back and think about it. Even if you can''t be a friend, it''s better than an enemy. I''ll give you two days!" Mengge then walked with a black briefcase. He said that he would drink tea, but they were stunned and did not move a mouthful of tea, leaving Wang Jingwen alone in the private room. What the hell is brain shit? I took something from him and asked him not to say it. What the hell! Wang Jingwen was depressed for a long time. After pouring a cup of tea, he got up and left. He didn''t want to go to the hall "Hello, sir. The plum blossom hall hasn''t checked out yet." When the girl in the suit came to her with a smile on her face, Wang Jingwen suddenly became even more depressed. This dog day agreed to invite her to tea, but she didn''t pay the bill. She was not afraid of having a son! "How much." Wang Jingwen also took out his wallet. Sure enough, mad dog is mad dog. He shouldn''t have come here today! "Twelve thousand eight." Wang Jingwen''s hand trembled, looked up at the waiter, and the younger sister asked, "how much did you just say?" "Twelve thousand eight." The girl said with a smile. "It''s a pot of tea! Even if it''s so expensive, how can there be zero and whole! " Wang Jingwen is not happy. "800 yuan is for private room, and the remaining 12000 yuan is for tea." The younger sister saw Wang Jingwen''s ugly face and immediately added, "mother tree Dahongpao." Wang Jingwen, who swiped his card and left, felt that he was full of gas today. He didn''t know whether he could have dinner. As for mengge, he was also very angry now. Wang Jingwen, who had been damaged by him in those years, didn''t know what to do. He even dared to take a shit on his head. He lowered his posture and pretended to be confused even if he had a good word. Could he really do anything by holding his own seven inches! Although it''s not a small matter to lose his gun, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t work in the system. Even if he doesn''t have the long-term running money for his position, he has saved enough money to spend his life. It''s just that Wang Jingwen really dares to push his nose and try to knead him at will. It''s worse than who''s wrist in the end! Wang Jingwen washed white early, so he married a wife and had a son in peace and became a family. His wife usually went shopping to have a hairdressing. He was very clear about the standard life of a rich wife and the places where she usually had activities. In fact, it''s not only Wang Jingwen, but also Meng Ge, the family members of other big men on the road. Under normal circumstances, it''s worse than his family. But now you, Wang Jingwen, have forced me to a dead end, so don''t blame Meng Ge for my disobedience to the morality of the world! For two days, I''ll give you the last chance to be gentle tonight. If you don''t change your tongue tomorrow, you''ll be ready to collect your beautiful wife''s corpse! ¡­¡­ "Sister Wang, I''ve made an appointment to have dinner with a friend tonight. Please come back with me." Just out of the jewelry store, ye Mo got through to Wang Ying. Wang Ying has just finished taking a bath and wiping her hair at the moment. She thought Ye Mo had something to do with her family and couldn''t come here tonight. It really surprised her to call at this point. "Men and women?" Wang Ying subconsciously asked a sentence, let Ye Mo feel the woman''s careful eye instantly. "Man, hurry to clean up. I''ll pick you up downstairs in a moment. I''ll show you what a big baby it is." Ye Mo plays with the jewelry box on his hand and laughs. I really don''t know why women like shiny things. The diamond ring he has is not impressive, but half of the gold bar is gone. The remaining half of the root originally thought about bringing something back for Li Yao, but Li Yao''s temperament made him know that if he didn''t give any valuables, he might still feel that he had nothing to do with his hospitality, either cheating or stealing. In case Wang Ying didn''t go out for himself, it would be unnecessary. Wang Ying didn''t know that ye Mo meant something. She thought Ye Mo had come up in that way again, and her face was a little sulky. She had just taken a bath and was just about to go out again. Ye Mo was a little Wang Ying immediately gave up the idea. She didn''t hide her relationship with Ye Mo from her best friend. She said something when her best friend was not in Jiangbei. At that time, her best friend said something to the point, which made Wang Ying''s heart suddenly hurt. My best friend''s original words are that ye Mo only used himself as a tool for venting. At that time, Wang Ying didn''t like it, but when she thought of it again, Wang Ying was somewhat different. In such a complex psychology, Wang Ying locks the door with her bag and gets out of the car. From a distance, she hears Ye Mo honking his horn. But then Wang Ying''s eyes change. The BMW Ye Mo is driving seems familiar to her! Wang Ying didn''t remember where she had seen the car for a while, so she didn''t take it seriously when she had something in her heart. As for ye Mo, after Li Yao acquiesced in her relationship with Wang Ying, she had a wild heart for a long time. Last time, she was very careful to be afraid that Wang Ying would expose her relationship with Li Yao when she saw the car. As for now, she didn''t pay attention to such details. "Sister Wang, she looks good and radiant today! Hurry up and get on the bus. It''s late. I''ll show you what a big baby it is. " Ye Mo said with a mysterious smile, but the smile in Wang Ying''s eyes was the same as that before every time. "In the car?" Wang Ying''s hand suddenly clenches, although she and ye Mo are not perfect when they are together, but she is a woman after all. There is a voice in her heart that makes her leave immediately. I don''t know whether it is the pride in her heart or the words of her best friend, until the essence stings her¡° Sister Wang, don''t be stunned. Get on the bus quickly. It''s late. " Ye Mo laughs. Wang Ying''s heart at this moment of intense activity, and ultimately the same mechanical on the car. "Must it be in the car?" When Wang Ying asked this, her face was full of frustration. Chapter 127 "What must be in the car?" Ye Mo didn''t respond for a moment and asked subconsciously. "It''s not that you said you wanted to..." Wang Ying couldn''t speak before she finished. This time, it''s not that ye Mo played a hooligan, but that Wang Ying was surprised by the jewelry box that ye Mo handed over. "Open it and see if you like it." Yemo said with a smile. Wang Ying''s heart trembled for a moment. She took the jewelry box and took several deep breaths before opening the box. Inside was a transparent platinum diamond ring. Even with the help of the street lamp out of the window, it was still shining. Wang Ying''s breath stopped instantly. After a few seconds, her tears could not help flowing down, and then she threw herself into Ye Mo''s arms. "Hey, what''s the matter with you, sister Wang? Don''t like it. I''m driving. If I don''t like it, I''ll return it tomorrow." "Asshole! How dare you "Well, well, I don''t dare, I don''t dare. You should let me go first. If there are too many cars on the road, something will happen!" ¡­¡­ When they came out of the BMW, Wang Ying was radiant, and the whole person seemed to inject more energy. Even Wang Jingwen, who was greeting at the door, was a little crazy for a while, until the beautiful woman on the side pinched him at his waist. "Ha ha, brother Yemo, here you are. This is brother... Sister-in-law." Wang Jingwen''s voice fell down, and he felt that people around him looked at him strangely. His brother was happy, but he felt some... Toothache! The boss of the seafood city personally invited the host, so the quality of the meal was not bad. Abalone and sea cucumber were not rare here, but the 15 Jin large yellow croaker was really expensive. It was not easy for China to catch up with the big yellow croaker. The meal was quite pleasant, and the two women soon established their friendship. As for Wang Jingwen, he was also forthright. At the dinner table, he said that eating was eating. He didn''t touch anything on the road, which made him feel good. If he showed any solicitation, they would not be able to eat at the same table in the future. A meal didn''t end until more than 9 p.m. at last, Wang Jingwen and his wife personally put Ye Mo and Wang Ying in the car. Before leaving, Wang Jingwen teased Ye Mo and asked him to work harder with Wang Ying to hold his son by this time next year. He also said that his youngest son had been fighting all over the kindergarten and had gone with a strong hand, The beautiful woman on the side could not help but give him a white look. "Brother Yemo, we are so congenial. If you want to have a boy in the future, let him make a brother with my boy. If you are a girl, let''s make a baby kiss!" Wang Jingwen is a rough man. He has no scruples when he says this. As for Wang Ying on the side, there is a slight blush on her face. She and ye Mo are only friends and girlfriends now. When Wang Jingwen mentions this, thinking about the big diamond ring ye Mo just gave her, Wang Ying''s heart is warm, and her worries have melted away. "Come on, brother, please slow down on the way back. Remember not to go to Tieyun road. The traffic police check the drunk driving at every night in the hotel. Once you check, you''ll be sure from..." Wang Jingwen said a few words, and then the two sides said goodbye. In the car, Wang Ying nestles in Ye Mo''s arms like a little girl. Rao Shi and ye Mo repeatedly advise her to sit well and buckle her seat belt, but fortunately, her speed is not fast, so she will follow her. "Ye Mo, how did you get to know Wang Jingwen, and how did you feel that he was a bandit, a little bit..." "It''s not like a good man, is it?" Yemo said. Wang Ying also nodded. In her cognition, ye Mo''s social relationship is relatively simple. It''s reasonable that ye Mo should not have anything to do with such a character! "It doesn''t look like a good person, it doesn''t mean it''s not a warm-hearted person. As a saying goes, it''s a good thing to uphold justice and kill more dogs. What''s the next sentence? The evil spirit on the surface is probably a protective color. As for what''s on the inside, just look at his wife. She''s also a righteous person and can make friends." Ye Mo opens a way. Wang Ying knows that what ye Mo said is true. A man''s inner character can be seen from his woman. It''s just that Wang Jingwen used to be on the road after all. Although he''s washing his hands now, he knows what it''s like behind his back. What he makes money on the road is nothing more than selling contraband and making usury. They are all harmful things and making money without conscience. Wang Ying subconsciously still doesn''t want Ye Mo to have more contact with such people, otherwise she may not know when she will be led bad by these people. She has heard that the most important thing about these characters is women. When other people go out to eat and drink, that is to eat and drink. As for how many women they have to call together in the dark, they have to pay close attention to Ye Mo in the future. As for the other side, ye Mo left a good impression of gentleness in front of her sister-in-law. According to her original words, ye Mo''s brother looked like a white-collar college student. As for Wang Jingwen''s image, he was a street jerk. Every time he went to the kindergarten to pick up his son, he could make the children cry. After parents complained for several times, now she is the only one to pick him up. If you have to say that ye Mo has something that makes her feel uncomfortable, it is that she is several years younger than him. As a result, she has to call him big brother, so she secretly greets Wang Jingwen with high heels. After all, the night gradually calmed down, and thousands of families went to sleep one after another. Only Meng Ge tossed and turned in bed all day. Wang Jingwen didn''t say anything about it. He was determined to force me to death! The more Meng Ge thought about it, the more angry he was. At last, his heart was completely hardened, and he made a decision that he would regret all his life! ¡­¡­ Mengge red car eyes have been staring out of the window, when the red BMW appeared in the line of sight, mengge''s heart also became manic up, the door opened, out of a beautiful shadow, Wang Jingwen''s wife, is this woman, right! Now all he has to do is wait until the kindergarten finishes school to get her and her son into the car. As for the reasons, he has already thought about them. Wang Jingwen washes his hands in a golden basin, but behind his back, there are still some roads where he can''t make a living. Others don''t know about it, but this woman, as the person beside his pillow, must know it. At that time, just say what happened to Wang Jingwen. This woman is in a hurry and has no choice but to get on the bus with him. When she turns around, she can find a room where there is no one and tie up a big one and a small one. Take a video and send it to her. Don''t worry about Wang Jingwen''s disobedience! Kidnapping is indeed a felony, but it''s all the people on the street. Who dares to call the police, who will call the police again. What''s more, the cause of this is that Wang Jingwen touched his gun first, and he didn''t dare to call the police to deal with it even if he killed him. This dumb man is doomed! In other words, he touched his gun, and it should not be too much for him to touch his wife! "Not too much, not too much at all. If you steal from Laozi, Laozi will give you a green hat. It''s reciprocity." Mengge looked at the graceful posture of the woman and licked her lips. At this time, the kindergarten bell rang, and mengge got out of the car and walked towards the kindergarten door. Chapter 128 Coincidentally, Wang Ying didn''t know whether she was stimulated by the diamond ring or something last night. She asked for it several times in one night. If she didn''t pay attention to it at ordinary times, Yemo didn''t open her eyes until nearly ten o''clock when she had too much wine last night. Fortunately, this is his wife''s company, and he is still the new vice president. Otherwise, he will rush to punch in to work for this point, and the personnel department will have to open him up. Ye Mo originally also wanted to take a shortcut to the company as early as possible to make a face to pass, who thought this shortcut would be blocked, and then he realized that there was a kindergarten in front of him, and the parents who came to pick up the children blocked the road! "Let''s go, those in front! Don''t block the road Just as yemer was about to make a detour back, there was a trumpet and a young mother shouting. Get it! The road behind is blocked. Now he wants to go back, but he can''t go back. He can only drive forward slowly. Only when the parents of the former group walk with their children can he follow the parents of the latter group to leave slowly. After parking the car by the side of the road, ye Mo also looks out of the window in boredom. It''s this cold look that ye Mo sees an acquaintance, this cool and beautiful young woman with long legs, who is Chen Qian, Wang Jingwen''s wife whom he saw at the wine table last night! It turns out that Wang Jingwen''s son goes to school in this kindergarten. Ye Mo wanted to get out of the car to have a look, but it''s really congested here. In addition to the headache after the hangover, it''s better to think about it. Anyway, she can''t see her when she''s hiding in the car, so she should not see her. But just at this time, ye Mo coldly saw an acquaintance, exactly half familiar, because he knew this guy, but he didn''t necessarily know himself. It was Meng Fanggang, the twin brother of the second master! Ye Mo''s face suddenly becomes strange. Looking at Meng GE''s worried face, he doesn''t know what to say to his younger sister-in-law. She even follows Meng Ge to get on the bus. Ye Mo mutters in his heart. Did you find something by accident? As a new friend, Wang Jingwen''s family affairs is better whether he participates or not. If you want to participate in it, no one wants to be green in his head, or be inadvertently found by his brother to remind himself. But if you don''t take part in it, just for the forthrightness on Wang Jingwen''s table, you don''t know it. It seems that it''s a bit unfair! "Why don''t you suggest that he take his son for a blood test next time?" Ye mogang thinks this idea is unreliable. Women may occasionally be unable to bear loneliness and make mistakes, but it can''t be said that this son is not Wang Jingwen''s. In case the DNA is tested at that time, they are really father and son. Do you have to explain that sister-in-law didn''t come out of the wall until they had a baby? Inside and outside are not people! No wonder the ancients said that it''s hard for an honest official to break the housework. Ye Mo hesitated for a while and simply thought he didn''t see it. However, when his friend''s woman was walking with other men, ye Mo really had a bad feeling. The driveway in front has been dredged one after another, and ye Mo starts the engine to leave. Looking at the young women who take their children home with them outside the window, ye Mo suddenly comes up with a problem. Even if they want to meet their lover, they don''t have to rush to pick up their children! Besides, when she went with mengge, she still had her child in her arms. There was no reason to take her child to watch and study when she worked with her lover! "Is there something wrong with Wang Jingwen?" Ye Mo thought that it was possible, and then he took out his mobile phone to get through Wang Jingwen''s phone. Unexpectedly, the phone got through as soon as it was called! "Wang Jingwen?" "Well, it''s me, brother. What can I do for you?" "It''s OK. I just want to ask if you have something to do." Ye Mo opens a way. Wang Jingwen''s face on the other end of the phone is also strange. How does this sound like cursing him? "Brother, what can I do if I lie down at home? That is, I drank too much with you last night. Now my skull is a little painful. I just woke up. It sounds like you are much better than me. I can''t drink with you next time. I almost missed you last night." Wang Jingwen said with a bitter smile. Last night, in order to drink Ye Mo down, he did all he could, and soon after ye Mo left, he vomited so much that he didn''t have to fight so hard. "It''s all right?" Ye Mo also feels what''s wrong, and subconsciously emphasizes that even Wang Jingwen on the other end of the phone is acutely aware that something must have happened. "Brother, there''s nothing wrong with me. If you have something in your heart, don''t hide it from me." Wang Jingwen said. "I ask you, how is your relationship with Meng Fanggang?" "You said that mad dog? I''m with the fuckin ''" So far, it doesn''t matter, because at this time, there was a noise in front of us. "Come on! help! Someone robbed the child The female voice shouting in front of him is very worried. It''s Wang Jingwen''s wife, who is also his sister-in-law! Ye Mo now where to care for the other, straight out of the door keys are not urgent to pull out, if these two people have any old grudge, the child can be dangerous! Wang Jingwen didn''t see ye Mo on the phone for a long time. He didn''t have any reply. He was inexplicable at the moment, so he muttered a few words and turned over to sleep. In fact, not only children, but also adults are in danger. Mengge directly drags Chen Qian to the car when his deeds are revealed. "Noisy! You''ll tear your mouth if you quarrel again. You dare to steal outside behind my back! Go home for me Meng GE''s eyes roared with blood. "You talk nonsense! I don''t know you at all Chen Qian didn''t expect that the other party would bite her so shamelessly. She immediately thought of the post of abducting and trafficking women circulating on the Internet. At this time, the traffickers all pretended to be the identity of their husbands and family members, slandered the women and forced them to take them away. When passers-by saw that it was other people''s family business, it was not good to interfere. Chen Qian struggles hard at the moment, but she is a weak woman, who is Meng GE''s opponent. Then Meng Ge slaps her in the face. "You filthy bastard! Behind my back to steal men outside, but also steal my money to raise a small white face, you give me back! Look, I''m not going to beat you to death! " Mengo cried as he pulled. Most of the people present were female comrades. They were scared when they met such a vicious man. How could they think of other aspects? As for Chen Qian, she was stunned by this slap, and her mouth was salty. Although she is a woman, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t know anything. She is a top student in science, and she has a flexible mind. In addition, her husband Wang Jingwen has far more insight than ordinary women. When the other party recklessly wants to pull her to the car, she already knows what''s going on. She thinks that her husband is still sleeping in bed before going out. Maybe this time, they can only wait until the next life if they want to meet again. "High heels! Step on his feet At this time, a male voice came from the crowd. Chen Qian subconsciously looked over and saw that the man who rushed here quickly was Ye Mo''s brother whom she saw last night! Ye Mo is her husband''s brother. Last night, her husband had a lot of wine and said that ye Mo had a life-saving friendship with him. With him present, Chen Qian finally saw the straw. Just behind is the car, and ye Mo is too far away from her now. Can Yuanshui really save the near fire? "Don''t be stunned! Step on your feet! Step on his feet Ye Mo shouts again, and Chen Qian wakes up. As soon as she sees, she is pushed into the car by the other party. Chen Qian also closes her eyes and makes great efforts to step on the car behind her. Ah¡ª¡ª A scream came from the back of her body. Chen Qian only felt that the heel of her foot hurt a little. She felt that the heel of her foot hurt badly when she felt the force on her whole foot. As for the point where the force was concentrated on the tip of a needle, what was it like to step on mengge''s foot? You can hear the "click" and mengge''s scream. In other words, mengge''s distraction, Chen Qian is about to take her crying son out of the car. At this time, mengge tries to endure the sharp pain in his feet and pulls Chen Qian''s hair to pull her apart. Originally intended to take both mother and son away, now his feet were badly damaged, and he couldn''t subdue Chen Qian for a while. In addition, ye Mo was not far away from this. Meng Ge finally closed the door as soon as he gritted his teeth, started the car and rushed forward in a hurry. There was a lot of blood left in the place where he stood before. "Brother ye, that man took Zhuang Zhuang away. What should that man do if he took Zhuang Zhuang away?" Seeing that the car has gone far away, Chen Qian''s tears fall down. At this time, all she can count on is Ye Mo! "Brother and sister are not in a hurry. I''m here. Where do you park your car?" Ye Mo opens a way. His car is too far away from here. Just now, the road was blocked. It took a lot of time just to run all the way. Now when I go back to his car, the cauliflower will be cold! Chapter 129 "My car is..." Chen Qian looked up and couldn''t see where her car was for a long time. "It''s too late. Follow me!" As soon as ye Mo sees the situation, he knows that it''s not going to work. He directly pulls Chen Qian to the car that is about to start in front of him. Knocking on the car window, the chubby car owner is a little confused. Ye Mo looks at the other side and feels familiar. Then he remembers coldly that this guy is not the same person as the guy who was robbed of his clothes first and then occupied the bicycle by himself! I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''ve been riding a small broken car and changed it into a car. Suddenly, I become rich. Did I win the lottery or was I taken care of by a rich woman? These questions are not the point now. Yemo takes a wallet out of his arms, opens it, shakes it in front of this guy, and says, "police, requisition your car now!" The little guy''s mouth twitched slightly, thinking that I''ve been reading books for more than ten years. Brother, don''t cheat me blatantly. That wallet is a dining card inside the company, OK! "Well? Get out of the car Ye Mo was angry when he saw that the boy didn''t cooperate with the police. He took him out of the car and asked Chen Qian to get on the bus. Now the Land Rover can still see a tail light in the distance. If it''s delayed, it will be too late! Chen Qian didn''t dare to neglect at this time. As soon as she got on the car and buckled her seat belt, ye Mo stepped on the accelerator and ran out, leaving the chubby guy with a messy face. Then she thought of something and cried out: "brother, this is my new car. You can be sure... Take it easy..." He got out of the car and walked away. The boy said nothing when he knew what he said later. His voice also changed and became a little sad. It''s pity that he hasn''t bought all the car insurance he just picked up early in the morning. If something happens, it won''t kill him! What''s more, this is the third time, three times in a row! Even the wool collectors know that they can''t always collect one sheep. Otherwise, the sheep will be killed sooner or later. Even if it''s a car robbery, there are so many people here. How could you change hands! It''s hard to bully yourself! It''s a pity that after he got angry in his heart, this guy also found that he seemed to be really bullying! On the other hand, ye Mo also drives up and feels Chen Qian''s suspicious eyes. Ye Mo throws the wallet and says, "help me see if my ID card is still there." Chen Qian''s heart moves. She opens her wallet and looks at it one by one. When she sees that the first one under the plastic paper is the dining card of the company canteen, Chen Qian also breathes a sigh of relief. No wonder the guy''s eyes on Ye Mo just now are so strange. Chen Qian knows what her husband used to do. It''s impossible for her to have a police friend. Just now, when she heard ye muriang say that she was a police officer, Chen Qian''s heart jerked. In a moment, she had too many things to associate with. Now it''s clear that ye Ge is chasing the guy who robbed the child. How can ye Ge use his ID card? Chen Qian doesn''t understand that this is to find a way to let her see what''s in her wallet, and then dispel her worries. "Brother ye, the ID card is in it." Chen Qian opened her mouth and said that although she was anxious, her words were full of apologies. "See clearly?" "See clearly!" Chen Qian affirmed that although Ye Mo didn''t say it clearly, she felt a sense of guilt again. "OK, give Xiao Wang a call quickly, make a long story short, and then tell me what happened just now." Ye Mo opens a way. Although the words are not impatient, but the car has been at the limit speed, passing several traffic lights are rampant, has already attracted the attention of the traffic police. After all, there is an essential difference between a 2.3 million car and a 1.5 million Land Rover. Yemo has already made the best use of the car''s performance, but in the face of the same furious Land Rover, he can only maintain the distance between the two and no longer be widened. As for Wang Jingwen, who had been sleeping in a daze, after receiving Chen Qian''s call, he was ready to make two jokes at the beginning, but Wang Jingwen immediately panicked when he heard the cry on the other side of the phone. The son was taken away by someone. If the Yemo brothers didn''t just pass by and arrive in time, even his wife would have been taken away. "Brother ye said that the man''s name was Meng Fanggang, and we''ve been chasing him now..." Chen Qian kept talking about their real-time position, but Wang Jingwen couldn''t help it. He patted his forehead to wake him up a little bit, put on a piece of clothes, and went straight to the garage on his shoes. As for the car, Chen Qian and ye Mo also explained the situation at that time. Before she and her son were just about to get on the car, Meng Ge looked up eagerly and said that Wang Jingwen had an accident. Originally, she had received formal training in the system, and even worked as an undercover agent for a period of time in her early years. Meng GE''s mood and anxious tone at that time made Chen Qian, who was always alert, immediately believe it. Chen Qian also took out her mobile phone at that time and made a few calls to Wang Jingwen, but it was a pity that the phone couldn''t get through at all, which undoubtedly confirmed Wang Jingwen''s claim that there was an accident, but she couldn''t figure out how her husband, who was still sleeping in bed, had an accident in the more than half an hour when she went out. The family doesn''t let outsiders in on weekdays. If something happens to her husband at home, why don''t she call her younger brother when she has time. What''s more, she originally picked up the child and went straight home. At this time, she asked her younger brother to pick him up at the gate of the kindergarten The more Chen Qian thinks about it, the more she feels that something is wrong. Before she cared about it, the more chaotic it was. When she calms down a little, Chen Qian feels that it is full of flaws. More importantly, she knows all her husband''s confidants, but this guy is a complete stranger to her! When her husband had an accident at home, the wife didn''t know it, and his confidants didn''t know it. However, he let an outsider know it and found himself just after receiving his son. Chen Qian didn''t know that it was a wolf in front of her! What happened after that is what ye Mo saw earlier. Mengge knew that his tracks had been exposed and he had already arrived at the car. After he put his son in the car, he would force Chen Qian to catch him. Fortunately, ye Mo''s warning and Chen Qian would definitely hurt mengge''s feet, otherwise the mother and son would fall into each other''s hands now. Ye Mo''s heart was also very complicated when he heard this. At that time, if Chen Qian didn''t think about the mess, he might be able to nip out the danger in the bud by saying hello to the past. But there is no regret medicine in the world, what ye Mo can do now is to try his best to remedy it! At the moment, Wang Jingwen also gets on the car and talks with Ye Mo all the way. When he asks Meng Ge about the hatred between Wang Jingwen and Meng Ge, Wang Jingwen turns over the old accounts of how many years ago. Ye Mo is also a little strange. After so many years, he can still attack Wang Jingwen''s wife and children. How tolerant this guy must be. "By the way, yesterday this mad dog asked me to go out for tea, said some strange words, took out two million yuan and told me to write off the past resentment, let me return the things to him, and threatened me to say otherwise, I can''t bear the big trouble. I didn''t take it seriously. Who knows this mad dog really dares to bind my wife and children!" Wang Jingwen was also very angry on the phone. But ye Mo''s face was a little strange when he heard this, and then he asked, "what did you take from him?" "I really want to know! I haven''t been in touch with this mad dog for many years, so I asked me to give it back to him. I don''t know what he said, and I didn''t take anything from him at all! " Wang Jingwen is still angry when he mentions this. Ye Mo got it, and then his face became more complicated. He didn''t know if he and Wang Jingwen were fighting each other. Last time he asked Wang Jingwen to carry the pot for him in the club, but this time he didn''t think much about it. He didn''t know that the pot hit Wang Jingwen''s head again. Even ye Mo didn''t know what to say for a while. Maybe that''s a little bit of back! Mengge has a long-standing feud with Wang Jingwen. Ye Mo didn''t expect that he just decided that Wang Jingwen had touched the gun, which made the children worried all the way. Now the only consolation is that Meng Ge is not a person on the road. Even if he has some cruel thoughts, he doesn''t dare to do anything too much when he is seen through and has a pursuit. Seeing that the traffic flow in front of him became a bit congested, Mengo was afraid of an accident and had to slow down. However, as soon as the deceleration was delayed, Yemo took a short cut and dashed out of a forked path. The timing was just right, and he just crashed into the driver''s seat of Land Rover. With a loud bang, song Kexin''s face suddenly changed as he strolled along the road. He threw away his donkey meat and quickly ran to the place of the accident Chapter 130 It''s rare to have a holiday today. Song Kexin didn''t expect to encounter such things when she was wandering outside for a while. Although she didn''t manage the traffic accident, as a police officer, she knew that there was a serious traffic accident in front of her, so she would never avoid it. Ye Mo just had a heavy crash. Unfortunately, the front of the new car he just bought collapsed, and the airbags in the driver''s and co driver''s seats popped out. Chen Qian was also shocked by the sudden impact. Subconsciously, she looked in front of the car and saw brother Meng running towards a bank in front with his crying son bleeding on his forehead. Mengge, after all, is a member of the system. This is his main battlefield. Last month, he just brought people to this trip in a cash truck, and the door inside is clear. Now that things are so much worse, he knows that he can''t get along in the system, and these are all aftereffects. Now it''s the king''s way to get rid of Ye Mo with the help of the familiar environment inside. Some places need access cards to get in. Mengge''s level goes directly to the vault, and other places are unimpeded. In his opinion, it''s not too long to get rid of Ye mo. When Meng GE''s head was dripping blood, his feet were treading blood footprints, and he came into the room with a crying child in his arms, the people in the hall were stunned for a moment, and then they did their own business. The guys in the waiting area are still sitting in their seats and playing with their mobile phones with their heads down. The people who handle business just look at it at the beginning and then continue to do business. In the age of the information explosion, they have never seen any moths, and they can see naked Guoben girls on the subway. In contrast, this posture can''t make any waves in their hearts. However, several security guards in the hall subconsciously went there when they saw this posture, but when they noticed that this was mengge, they were in a bit of a dilemma for a moment. "Brother Meng, this is..." a security guard asked tentatively, subconsciously took out a cigarette from his arms and handed it up. Mengge at this time where dare to talk nonsense with them delay, open the door of the logistics side ran in, make those security also look at each other. "What''s wrong with mengge? He''s still carrying blood and a child in his hand. What''s the matter?" Muttered a security guard. "Who knows, maybe something happened to mengge. Let''s not participate in it." There''s another security guard on the side. A few people around them thought that they could not understand what mengge was. He was a big man who was almost the head of the listed company in those years! Even the president of the bank has a meal with him every day, playing mahjong and being brothers. How dare these little security guards meddle in these matters? If they have a tacit understanding, they will not do it. What should have caused a sensation didn''t stir up a wave after all. I really don''t know whether it is the indifference of human nature or the decline of morality. It seems that it has become the code of conduct for everyone to go out. The security guards didn''t say anything else. Just as it was about to disperse, a young man pushed the door open and rushed in. "Where are the people! Have you seen a man rush in with blood and a child in his arms? " Ye Mo looks around the hall and doesn''t see mengge''s figure. He immediately shouts. It''s a pity that all the people present are watching their eyes, nose, nose and heart, so they don''t hear ye Mo''s words. As for the faces of the recent security guards relying on Yemo, their faces also changed. After all, they walked away with their mouths closed. They didn''t say anything. Although they didn''t know what had happened, they could guess that it was definitely not a good thing. After a long time in the system, they are also elite people. If they get credit, it''s the leaders. If something goes wrong, it''s their responsibility. It''s still up to them to decide whether they can keep their jobs. At this time, of course, the wisest way is to do more than less. Ye Mo watched Meng Ge run in, but now there was no one. Looking at these security guards, they were even more angry. Ye Mo knew that the bank''s logistics system was in all directions, and he rashly found the wrong place. Without waiting for him to turn out, mengge would have to run out of sight. At the moment, he picked up a security guard''s collar and yelled, "what are you talking about! I''m deaf "What are you doing! Let people go! Or I''ll call the police! " At the sight of Ye Mo''s hand to his companion, the guards immediately grabbed the baton and killed him. Just at this time, a seven or eight year old girl pointed to the secret door beside the counter while her mother didn''t pay attention. Ye Mo knew it in a moment. As far as she could see, she saw a little blood on the ground. Ye Mo has no time to deal with these security guards in case of emergency. He throws the guy away and rushes towards the secret door. The security guards were in a hurry when they saw it. The corridor at the back was always connected with the Treasury, and only their bank insiders could pass through. As for outsiders, they were not allowed to enter at all! "Stop! Don''t go in! Somebody! Come on! Somebody broke into the vault A security guard yelled. He didn''t know which one was careless. When he heard this, he pressed the alarm button on the spot. For a moment, the alarm of the whole bank was loud, and the city Bureau received the alarm signal for the first time. Ye Mo was lying in the manger in an instant. If it wasn''t for the lack of time, he would have to go back and beat the security guard to death. What''s the charge of breaking into the vault? Frankly, it''s robbing the bank! At that time, the riot team of the armed police force will be under martial law outside. It''s no joke that Gao Jingjie shoots his head off! At present, we must catch mengge as soon as possible to save the child, otherwise he will run away and he will be unable to argue. Besides, his own safety is second. Once mengge is let go, what will happen to him as an enemy''s child? Don''t think about it! Regardless of the alarm bells around, ye Mo follows the bloodstains on the ground all the way to catch up. If ye Mo is angry, Meng Ge is more angry now. Who in the end is absent-minded and even rings the alarm of the bank? It''s not forcing him to die! It''s reasonable to say that mengge has enough to carry on his back today. Originally, he was desperate to force Wang Jingwen with some dark means. As long as he got the things before he handed over the gun, he would live his natural life as usual. But who could have thought that Wang Jingwen''s wife was too smart. When the key time came, she cheated him. Fortunately, she was not alive and she was mixed in by a blundering shitty stick. Originally, everything was carried out quietly and could not be put on the table, but now it exposed him to the sun and became a kidnapper. Even if he lied that his wife cheated and was arrested by him before, it would eliminate some influence, but in the end, there was a car accident and it was completely out of control! What''s more special is that I don''t know that stupid button sounded the alarm. What''s this? Someone robbed the Treasury! It''s more serious than losing his gun! What''s more, he is covered with blood and is still tied to a child. In case of misunderstanding, he will get an iron peanut. I just want to get back the lost gun, but I never want to rob the vault! But what mengge didn''t know was that he was in a series of negative emotions today. In the vault not far ahead, four masked people with hoods were even more depressed than him. It was clear that everything was perfect, so suddenly he thought about the alarm! "You called the police?" A masked man at the head of the gun to the bank executives kneeling on the ground, the latter''s body suddenly shaking more severe. "No... no, I didn''t!" The executive''s eyes were full of panic, and then he heard a "bang" sound, and the muzzle of the gun with the muffler was filled with smoke. As for the executive, he fell to the ground, the blood hole on his forehead was gurgling, and soon the ground was dyed red, until he died, his eyes were widened, and his face was full of fear. "This place can''t stay any longer. Walk now!" The masked man at the head said. Although the remaining three were unwilling, they knew that it was difficult for them to stay any longer. They gathered the cash they had, and then walked out of the vault. At the moment, Meng Ge is also extremely nervous. He has a foot injury and is inconvenient to walk. What''s more, he still holds Wang Jingwen''s tortoise son in his hand. He is strong and heavy. Although he doesn''t delay for a moment, he still hears the footsteps coming from behind him. According to this speed, he will be overtaken soon! Mengge is nervous and desperate. He rushes towards the Treasury directly. At this time, if he has any sense, he should know that he must avoid suspicion now. Otherwise, when the alarm goes off, he will appear around the Treasury. If it''s not for robbing the bank, who will believe it, even if he doesn''t believe it! Also at this time, mengge vaguely smelled a smell of blood. It''s really strange. How can this smell appear in the Treasury? However, the reality does not give him more room to think. Before he limps out a few steps, an iron tower like figure stands in front of him. Then mengge feels that the cold muzzle of the gun has reached his head! Chapter 131 "Did you make the alarm go off?" A man''s voice came from his side. Mengge''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Rao is a man who has lived in Jiangbei for so many years. He has experienced ups and downs and seen big waves. Today, this is his first encounter! There was a man lying on the ground with a large amount of blood. The smell of blood just came from here. Although the man turned his back to himself, mengge still guessed his identity from the gold rimmed glasses. Just last weekend, they were still drinking and playing mahjong together. Who would have thought that he had become a cold and hard body! Meng GE''s mind is like electricity, and he immediately wants to understand what''s going on. After all, he is a person in the system. Even if he has never experienced this before, he has heard of it. Those who can go deep into the bank are all real bandits. They are all ruthless characters who kill people without blinking an eye. The one lying on the ground is the best proof! Looking at the blood still spreading on the ground, it is obvious that he has just suffered. Since the other party can shoot him in the head, he will not mind giving himself a shot to send him back! "Wait a minute, big brother! Don''t shoot! I''m useful! It works Mengge is a flexible character, not to mention now this scene can''t help him not to surrender! The masked man at the head thought when he saw mengge''s appearance. The security guard in the hall is not a decoration. Moreover, this place has no authority to enter. It''s unrealistic to rob the Treasury with a child alone. The only explanation is that this guy committed a crime and he is still a member of the banking system! "Get down!" A man on the side gave a cold hum and kicked mengge. Mengge didn''t dare to make trouble at this time. He immediately squatted on the ground with his head in his hands. He knew that his life was saved for the time being! "You''re inside the bank?" The guy at the head said. Mengge was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know where he was seen through. However, it was just this delay. A guy on the side raised the butt of his gun and hit him on the chin. Mengge felt his mouth was sweet and his teeth were shaking several times. At this time, mengge finally realized the status quo thoroughly. At this time, he did not dare to hide any more. Now he admitted his identity inside the system and said that he was responsible for the safety of the Treasury. Knowing himself and his enemy can definitely be of great use. At this time, a rush of footsteps came from behind, and the bandits could not help but frown and say: "your accomplice?" "No! He is... " Before mengge''s words were finished, ye Mo ran out from behind. When he saw mengge squatting on the ground with his head in his arms, and four bandits with hoods and guns on the side, ye Mo was stunned for a moment. He didn''t happen to be caught up with the robber! "Big brother, I''m my own man." Yemo said calmly. At present, the children are also in their hands, and ye Mo is afraid to take risks. Especially now that four guns are aimed at him at the same time, there is no shelter in such a close distance, and it''s too late to retreat. The large caliber rifles held by the two guys behind have amazing penetrating power, and ye Mo is not confident that he will be able to carry them now. "My own people? Are you with him? " The head of the man said, if not wearing a headgear, you can definitely see that he has a few black lines on the forehead. The original seamless plan suddenly sounded the alarm, which had made them crazy. Later, a man from inside the bank was running out of the dark edge, holding a child in his arms with a large amount of blood on his body, which showed that he was not lying. Such Oolong''s affairs are unfortunately encountered by them. Fortunately, their affairs are ruined by death. They also recognize them. But now you are a kidnapper and an accomplice. How can you explain! Did they not wake up today? When did these kidnappers not go into the barren mountains and rush into the bank vault one by one! At one time, four guns were aimed at mengge again. Even if mengge''s heart was calm again, his legs began to tremble. These are the main killers. They are nervous enough to meet these accidents. If they complicate things again, they will be a bullet. Especially when he noticed that the other side was pulling the trigger more and more tightly, mengge quickly yelled: "together! We''re together! I''m so desperate that I came here! " Hearing this, the four obviously relaxed a lot. Then they picked up mengge and said, "you are from the bank. You know where we should go now. Be honest and don''t try to play tricks!" When speaking, one of them also pointed the gun at mengge''s head. If mengge didn''t show his value, he would not want to live long. Yemo looks fresh and clean, especially when it comes to age. He looks like mengge''s younger brother. He may be too scared to hold a gun for him, but he is ignored by several people. Meng GE''s heart is like a hundred thousand grass mud horses galloping by. It''s clear that both of them have a share, but they treat each other differently. There''s no way. Who makes him look fierce and bloody? It''s a cruel role. As for ye mo... to be honest, Meng Ge is also crazy. Who is this fool! I don''t know him at all! Why do you have to chase yourself like a shit stick. Looking at a college student looks gentle, the country is to give you a reward for doing good or what makes you so desperate! All the way to catch up, not to mention also suicidal hit up, I hide in the bank vault, you even followed me, not to die, right! But mengge now counsels, dare not get angry, once he shows the slightest tendency of violence, absolutely force a bullet to send him back immediately! "Brother, actually we don''t have to hurry. This is the unified treasury, and the core part is no more than 10 square meters. But there is a private Treasury below. A few days ago, a batch of South African Jewelry was delivered. It''s said that there is a" Ocean Star "worth more than 200 million!" Mengge opened his mouth and said that the strong news alone is enough to prove mengge''s value. Although they have just packed a lot of small and large bags, they will be able to support thousands of people. They can live in a small place without food and clothing for a lifetime. In a slightly better second tier city, they can''t afford a single person and a suite. In contrast, this private Treasury makes them covet more. A piece of jewelry is more than 200 million. How many valuable things are there in it? It''s worth the risk! According to mengge''s explanation, this is an auction to be held in the East China Sea next month. Considering the security issues comprehensively, the bank''s vault will be selected as the temporary deposit. Naturally, there is no need to worry about security. All six sides are reinforced concrete, embedded with high strength and high thickness steel plate, which is far more solid than imagined. In that year, a network decoration needed to dismantle the Treasury, but it took three days to dismantle the blasting belt. As for the bottom material is also specially thickened, unless there is a key and a special person present, otherwise you want to open the private vault below is a fool''s dream! These bandits are not ordinary people. When the alarm goes off, they know it''s too late to go out now. In this case, they just take the following Treasury together. It''s too big to carry tens of millions of cash. But it''s too convenient to carry or get away with a few pieces of jewelry worth tens of millions. As for security, they naturally don''t have to worry. Looking at those shivering high-level backbones squatting in the vault, each of them is high-ranking and can''t be easily damaged. Having these people in hand is far more important than controlling the chips of hundreds of ordinary depositors! The latter can be forced to attack by the Municipal Bureau, but these people even dare not fight on the other side of the provincial department. When the time comes, they can withdraw for a certain distance, and they can get away! Ye Mo originally thought that these four guys were falling into the eyes of money. If he saw the black Toyota parked in the garage, he would not think so. The place was not equipped with large-scale heavy weapons. The heavy firepower on their hands alone was enough to tear a gap and leave calmly. What''s more, they had hostages on their hands for the other party to use. Unless the military region sends troops to reinforce them, the police force of the Municipal Bureau is not enough, especially when many police officers have been damaged a few days ago. "It seems that you are of some use. Take us to the vault now! I can warn you, the speed is fast, but the bullet can''t play any tricks! " The masked man at the head said. "Dare not, dare not, several elder brothers follow me." Mengge said quickly. Chapter 132 Even if Meng GE has other thoughts now, he doesn''t dare to think about it. At present, he just wants to prove that he is still useful with the help of the private Treasury below. If it wasn''t for professionals like mengge, they didn''t know that there was a private vault, and they didn''t know that the things in it were much more valuable than the cash here. They didn''t have to worry about how to open the door of the vault. Since mengge mentioned this, he naturally took all this into consideration. The private vault below is protected by fingerprint and password, which are kept by two people. One of them was a man with gold rimmed glasses who fell on the ground. It was impossible to take a corpse with him at this time. One of the masked guys took out a dagger and picked up the thumb to follow him. The places close to the Treasury adopt seamless monitoring, covering the whole process from the outside of the building where the Treasury is located to the inside of the Treasury, mostly infrared monitoring. All probes and monitoring data are directly connected to the monitoring center of the head office or branches, and the center is manned 24 hours a day. Before, I didn''t know what measures these people had taken to block the surrounding monitoring. Now when the alarm goes off, the monitoring center must find something abnormal and repair the data. Even mengge once doubted whether the picture he is leading in front of has been seen by those people in the monitoring room. Mengge is bitter in his heart. At present, he is with these robbers who rob the Treasury, and he is still leading the way. I''m afraid everyone thinks that they are a gang. Even if he finally escapes, how can he be defined by the outside world? A robber or a senior insider? Originally just want to throw away the gun back, who knows the blunder in the road to death more and more far away, mengge now in addition to regret or regret! On the other hand, when the alarm was pressed, the bank was in a mess. Song Kexin rushed in from the door, grabbed one of the security guards and asked, "what''s wrong with the alarm, and their people?" "What''s wrong with you! I don''t know! Who are you! Give me your hand The security guard couldn''t tell the status quo. In fact, they are also afraid now. They didn''t know that they really pressed the alarm after shouting just now. If they were to be investigated and expelled, they would not even think about this month''s bonus. At present, as soon as song Kexin enters the door, he grabs his companion''s collar, which is just like Ye mo. the anger of several people who are already upset also comes out, and even takes up the baton to break song Kexin''s hand. Song Kexin immediately became angry. He took out his certificate with a cold face and called, "police!" It''s a pity that the scene is in a mess. These guys are too confused to care about anything. They just pull a stick up and yell, "what policeman, you''re quite similar. I think you''re with the man just now!" Rao Shi Song Kexin didn''t know what had happened before, but now he was completely angry. He asked others where he was and said he didn''t know. Now he insisted that he was with whom. This is not a disguised admission that they lied just now, and it''s still after he showed himself to be a policeman! What''s more, these bold guys dare to attack her after they show their identity. This is attacking the police! We should bear criminal responsibility for the bad nature! Especially now the bank alarm loud, they now attack the police behavior can be attributed to their bank robbers! In the face of criminals, song Kexin has never been soft hearted. When she was in the police academy, her close combat skills were the best. She was even bothered by a boy who was chasing her face to face. She accidentally broke three ribs and lay in bed for more than half a year. This is why song Kexin has been single for so many years. At present, the security guard reached out his baton and smashed it. The next second, he felt that his wrist was firmly stuck by a scallion hand, and the pain was a little severe. Just when the security guard secretly wondered that the girl had a lot of strength, the next second he felt a sharp pain in his ribs, and then he couldn''t help flying up. What he saw in front of him was the ground, and the next moment was the ceiling. When he realized what was going on, he heard a dull sound of "bang". He felt that all his bones were smashed, and the back of his skull was more painful, a strong dizziness. A beautiful fall over the shoulder perfectly solved an opponent. The security guards around him were scared to pee. At the moment, they yelled at the security guards who kept coming: "troublemakers! Robbing the vault! I''m different from the man just now. Everyone... Oh -- " After Song Kexin''s powerful side kick, the security guard''s face has become a color of pig liver. He covers his belly and falls to the ground in pain, curling up like a cooked prawn. Seeing the unknown security guard rushing up, song Kexin''s anger is completely out of control. At the moment of closing his leg, he pulls out the matching gun, opens the insurance, raises the gun and pulls the trigger on the sky. The whole action is completed in one go. Bang¡ª¡ª A loud noise made everyone''s heart jump in the hall. Subconsciously, everyone turned their eyes to see a policewoman holding a gun to the sky. The muzzle of the gun was still smoking. What a brave policewoman! "The police! No one else will leave at once! " Song Kexin said in a loud voice. This time, the hall suddenly quieted down. The security guards who came here were also very pale. They scolded the two people who fell to the ground half dead. It doesn''t matter if you are crazy to attack the police. What''s the meaning of pulling our brothers into the water! The scene of mengge and Yemo rushing in one after another is obvious to everyone, because it sounds the alarm, and everyone thinks it''s a fuss. Although the scene is in a mess, no one is walking. I''ve been waiting for a long time to arrive at my own number. At this time, I don''t know how long I''ll have to wait until I come tomorrow. But with the sound of the gun and the appearance of the heroic female police officer, everyone was no longer hesitant. Even the police showed up and the gun was fired. It was absolutely impossible for a big event to leave. Who left who was stupid at this time! In this way, the original bustling group of people rushed out without anyone''s saying. When passers-by saw so many people pouring out of the bank, they immediately realized that there must be something big happened in the bank. There was no other explanation except someone robbing the bank! Rob the bank, this is only in the TV movie, no one has met in real life, passers-by on the side also excitedly took out their mobile phones to report to the police. For a moment, the telephone of the city Bureau was almost blown up, and all the information was the same. There was a bank robbery on Xiangyu road. In addition, the police system did report that something was wrong there, so the armed police force and anti riot team sent out in an emergency. In Jiangbei''s long history, there have never been bank robberies, especially after the founding of the people''s Republic of China. There are only a few bank robberies in the whole country. This kind of thing undoubtedly deeply stimulates the nerves of the leaders of the Municipal Bureau. In particular, the bandits fleeing from other places a few days ago have made them lose a lot of police force. There is no clue to show whether the bank robbers and the bandits fleeing from other places have any connection. At the moment, the leaders of the Municipal Bureau are worried about another big problem, that is, the evacuation of hostages. Robbing banks is certainly not an ordinary robber. If they use hostages as a threat, they really have no practical experience! How much money you lose can be made up later, which has nothing to do with all of you. But if there is a large area of hostage casualties, I''m afraid at least half of you will have to move. We are also habitual thinking. We don''t know that because of a policewoman who has just come in, all the people in the hall were empty before the robbers blocked the scene. Even song Kexin himself was awarded the title of personal first-class merit and "combat hero" because of that pair of Tianming police shots, which made the seniors who had been in the police field for more than ten years full of envy and hatred. These are the afterwords. When a blind cat meets a dead mouse, it has too much accident and contingency. But this time, the cat is blind completely. Moreover, the mice it meets this time are very big, and there are four when it touches them. It directly led to the situation that all sides were confused, which alerted the robbers inside and successfully transferred a large number of police to the scene. On the contrary, song Kexin, who was at the scene and made great achievements, had not made clear the situation. After the two security guards were handcuffed and asked about the situation, song Kexin also frowned, then pulled out his gun and walked to the secret door leading to the vault with a determined face Chapter 133 Originally, song Kexin only saw a traffic accident. As a police officer, she felt obliged to come forward to know the exact situation. Only from the confession of the two security guards, she realized that the previous traffic accident seemed to have escalated into a child kidnapping case. After all, song Kexin had just been out of the police academy. It was hard to avoid some nervousness when he first encountered this. After subconsciously swallowing a mouthful of foam, he firmly touched it along the corridor. But she never thought that the already complicated case had been upgraded again, and it turned into a bank robbery in the real sense. At her feet, separated by a half meter thick reinforced concrete floor slab, four bandits were forcing the bank executives to open the door of the private vault. A gunshot came, and then came a scream. The middle-aged man in his fifties covered his bleeding ears and knelt down on the ground. The next second he was hit by the muzzle of the smoky gun. "I''ll ask you one last time, what''s the password!" One of them growled. Now the private Treasury is in front of us, and the fingerprint lock has been unlocked. It''s just the last code lock. But this guy just won''t say it if he bites his teeth. It''s not from the army, but there is no firm belief. In fact, they know exactly what kind of birds these people are. At this time, they probably don''t know. But what about this? Even a piece of toilet paper has its own purpose, let alone a living person! "Or not? Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance! " Then the guy pulled the trigger, and there was a "bang" gunshot. The middle-aged man''s forehead burst out a opposite blood hole, red and white with a little bit of broken bones, and then fell to the ground to die. There was a scream at the scene. When the guy turned the gun to the rest of the executives, one of the chubby guys finally broke down under pressure. "I said! I said! I know the password! Please stop killing people The guy didn''t say a word. First, a butt of the gun hit him on the chin and burst out blood. Then he left a cold sentence: "you''re not qualified to negotiate with us. Open the vault door immediately, or you''ll all die!" Looking at the dead body on the ground, everyone knows that it''s not as simple as a threat. They all kill people without blinking an eye! As for ye Mo, he seems calm in the crowd. It''s impossible to think whether so many bank executives are caught from the office in work clothes or not. God knows what''s wrong with it. Don''t look at their miserable appearance of crying and crying and dying. Who knows what they have done before. Even if they die, it has nothing to do with them. Ye Mo''s only concern is the Zhuang Zhuang in his arms, which is also the pot he threw out. How can he take Zhuang Zhuang back intact. This kind of violent and bloody scene naturally can''t be seen by children. Ye Mo has already nodded on Zhuang Zhuang''s back neck. Zhuang Zhuang now lies in his arms and sleeps soundly. The sound of the gun doesn''t affect him at all. As for song Kexin upstairs, he didn''t hear anything. The security measures of the vault are quite high. The 50 cm thick concrete layer is enough to isolate all sounds. Although she couldn''t hear the sound, song Kexin also gradually realized that something was wrong. Just now, she seemed to smell a smell of blood, but now the smell of blood became stronger. Song Kexin''s spirit is also highly nervous. She goes forward with a gun in both hands, as trained by the police academy. Just as she passes the corner, a pool of blood is instantly reflected in Song Kexin''s eyes, and then a hand with a thumb out of the door! Song Kexin''s mind was empty for a moment. No matter how much theoretical knowledge Rao had learned in the police academy, she was also muddled when she first encountered such a situation. If there were criminals at the scene, she would be a living target at the scene! "Don''t be nervous! Don''t be nervous! deep breathing! Yes, take a deep breath Song Kexin took a few deep breaths according to the way her father taught her. Her brain finally calmed down, but her heart beat faster and faster. Even when she took a step, she felt her legs shaking badly. When he was in the police academy, he taught how to deal with this kind of situation. Song Kexin couldn''t remember it for a moment. It seemed that he wanted to see if the surrounding environment was safe first? Song Kexin felt that she could skip the problem directly. If it was not safe here, maybe she was already sleeping on the ground. Then the second step was to confirm whether the victim still had vital signs. Song Kexin cheered himself up and ran in the past, but when song Kexin saw the scene in front of him, his scalp was numb and he let out a piercing scream. The other side''s bloody face has dried up, and a blood hole in the middle of the eyebrow is clearly a shot to death, so he can''t die any more. But the other side''s eyes are not closed, so he looks at himself directly in front of him with lax pupils. Even song Kexin, who always claims to be bold, almost breaks down. In particular, song Kexin didn''t know what happened when he opened the door of the Treasury and scattered bundles of banknotes like waste paper on the ground! ¡­¡­ "Uncle Wang, I''m Kexin. I''m in..." "Kexin! Come back at once! I order you to come back immediately as the person in charge of this operation! This is an order! No kidding Uncle Wang''s roar came from the other end of the phone. As the deputy director of Jiangbei Municipal Bureau, he is also the master who brings song Kexin to the door. In his impression, song Kexin has never seen Uncle Wang so anxious and manic. "Uncle Wang, but..." "Nothing, but! Withdraw from the bank immediately and join the comrades who arrived at the scene! Do not step into the bank without my permission! It''s an order Wang Zhengyi is in a hurry. Wang Zhengyi is really in a hurry. No one thought that song Kexin was involved in a bank robbery. When Wang Zhengyi embarked on this road from a young man, the old leaders took care of him all the way. If it wasn''t for his straightforwardness, he would have been transferred to the provincial department in the early years. As the only daughter of the old leader, he would not allow song Kexin to make any mistakes under his hands! If it wasn''t for song Kexin''s insistence and the acquiescence of the old leaders, he and Zhao Bureau didn''t even plan to transfer song Kexin into the criminal police force. Who would have thought that song Kexin was involved in the robbery within two days after he was transferred to the criminal police team. Even the old birds of these years were nervous. At the moment, the straight-line distance between Song Kexin and the bandits was no more than 100 meters, which made him feel at ease! "It''s an order!" Wang Zhengyi roared again. Song Kexin hesitated and looked at the corridor in front of her. After hesitation, she had to bite her teeth and withdraw from the original road. At least she knew herself well. Now she was dealing with a murderous bandit, not a thief, which was beyond her ability. When song Kexin walked out of the bank, a cordon had been set up at the scene. The information from the intercom system made the police officers recognize song Kexin''s identity at a glance. At the moment, two police officers in bulletproof vests met him. Song Kexin is the only person who has seen the scene. After receiving the information feedback from her, the scene command group also started a temporary short meeting. "The number of people on the other side is unknown, there are hostages with guns on hand, and there have been deaths of hostages on the scene. The situation is very serious for us!" Wang Zhengyi said with a worried face. These robbers are too calm, even if the scene has been closed, there is no response, perhaps the tenacity of these robbers is far beyond their expectations. At present, the other side defends the Treasury. They can''t attack by force. In order to ensure the safety of the hostages, they have to wait for the other side to take the initiative to negotiate with them! ¡­¡­ "Ha ha! Rich! My brothers are really rich! There are so many jewels that you can''t eat all your life! " Looking at the treasures handed down from generation to generation, even the most stable robber''s eyes were shining. Although they knew nothing about jewelry, they also knew that the jewelry was very valuable and could be worth a sack of cash. "Don''t delay, pack quickly!" The robber in charge said. When all the jewels are bagged, the bank executives are also shivering. The property has arrived. Does it mean they are useless? It''s not clear whether the other party will let them go or give them a bullet. Even some timid female executives are scared to pee. "Big brother, we can''t get through the garage. All the exits have been sealed. We are surrounded by the police." Just at this time, a guy who had gone out to explore the way said, but he couldn''t hear the slightest nervous emotion from the words. Chapter 134 "Check if there is anything missing. We have hostages in our hands. We are not afraid!" The chief robber said calmly. When negotiating with the police, they are not stage fright at all. In fact, everyone is excited. If we can force the police in Jiangbei to compromise and let them go, this operation will be more perfect. Although they know that the reality will not be as ideal, they are not afraid at all. With their thermal weapons, even if Jiangbei Municipal Bureau deploys here like an iron bucket, they are confident to tear a gap and leave calmly! At the moment, a lot of alarms have sounded outside the bank. Jiangbei Municipal Bureau has mobilized all the police forces that can be mobilized. In just ten minutes, a large number of police cars have arrived at the scene, and more sporadic police forces are on the way. When the bandits hijacked the hostages and returned to the hall from the vault, they could see that the cordon had been set up outside. Police officers aimed at the gate of the vault under the cover of the car door. It was a difficult situation, but they were not as flustered as ordinary robbers. "Damn, these people are coming much faster than I expected. If it wasn''t for the alarm, there would be no such nonsense!" One of the guys said, and then turned his eyes to Mengo. If he hadn''t suddenly rushed into the vault to make trouble, they would have been drinking and celebrating in the car by now. Mengge is also cool at this glance. They have got the things in the private vault. Does it mean that they are useless to them? There are so many hostages here, each of them is heavier than him. It seems that it is no matter to lose him! "Big brother! I''m useful! I''m still useful! I''ve been in the system. I know all about them. I can help you get out of it! " Cried Mengo hastily. The expression on the guy''s face changed slightly before, then he said with a smile: "if you really have this ability, you can get 10% of what you want, and then you can follow us." Meng GE''s heart suddenly sank, this is to completely pull him on the thief ship! On the other hand, ye Mo is undoubtedly much smarter. He called his elder brother and said that he was a good man. He took over the job obediently, but he was strong and honest. A college student still had a child in his arms. He didn''t look like a threatening person. He was beaten many times along the way, but now his jaw hasn''t healed. As for coming out of the Treasury, ye Mo went directly to those bank executives and squatted down, as if he were a hostage. How could he be like Meng Ge following people''s buttocks? If you don''t take it out, you can''t keep it for the new year? Mengge obviously noticed this, and secretly scolded Ye Mo for being cunning, despicable and shameless. When he drove into himself before, he gave up his life, but now he counseled and pretended to be his grandson. In the face of mengge''s burning eyes, ye Mo directly ignored it. Then, like those senior executives, ye Mo looked at the cracks between the floor tiles, as if there was a secret of the birth of the universe. Mengge scolded Ye Mo for being shameless, but he didn''t dare to bring disaster to the east at this time, for fear of any accident. He would be killed by a bullet! "It is preliminarily determined that there are five robbers, one of whom is injured in the leg and has difficulty in moving, and his face is stained with blood. It can not be ruled out that there is a possibility of infighting... In addition, there is a child among the hostages who is being protected by his brother, so it is necessary to arrange a psychiatrist for the first time..." The police''s intercom system is updating all kinds of information in real time. Naturally, mengge can''t hear the analysis. Fortunately, he can''t hear it. Otherwise, he may have to be stimulated to get angry now. Mingming two people rush in together, why did they suffer a crime, not to mention being beaten, but ye Mo follows behind, and has nothing to do with it. He is obviously coerced by these robbers, and without asking, he comes down to be the accomplice of the robbers. But ye Mo told his elder brother that he was one of his own, but he was washed clean by you and thrown to the hostage! For what? Just want to ask you why! "Xiao Meng, now I''ll give you a gun. Can you rush out and kill our brothers? If you can do it, what if we don''t give you a cent of everything this time? " The guy who just opened his mouth looked at mengge again and said. Mengge was scared to pee in an instant. He thought, can you be more perfunctory when you say this? Don''t give him a gun now. Even if you rush out with a baton, you will be shot into a hornet''s nest in an instant. "What a coward! It''s just the cops blocking the door. Look at me The guy said that he took a few steps forward and shot out, then conditionally blocked behind the stone pillar. "Bang" a crisp ring, this guy obviously felt the stone column vibrated, a piece of gray smoke floated from the side, a bullet almost close to the edge of the stone column wiped out. This guy was also afraid. If he had just been shot by someone, he would have been shot in the head. When did such a sharpshooter appear in such a small place as Jiangbei! At the moment, song Kexin stands behind the door with a gun. The police around him are also pale with fear. They shoot rashly without instructions from the top. Who can afford it if they hurt the hostage by mistake! "It''s a pity, just a little bit." Song Kexin said regretfully. If it is said that due to the physical fitness of female students, some places can''t be compared with male students after all, but song Kexin has no flaw in shooting. You can have a glimpse of the style from the shot just now. Although the first time will live as a target, some not adapt to the heart, but before the vault of the tragic death of the man deeply reminded her that the group of people inside are murderers without blinking an eye. There''s no need to be compassionate towards such a person, but it''s a pity that after that shot, the other side was wary of hiding behind the bunker and didn''t give her a second shot at all. As for the leading group at the scene, they are also very nervous at the moment. Unexpectedly, these bandits are so arrogant that they dare to open fire directly on the police. Even if more than ten police cars are coming to the scene to supplement a large number of police forces, they still dare not rush to attack, so as to avoid a large area of hostage casualties. When song Kexin brought out the news that there had been a dead person below, they knew that this was not a group of ordinary robbers. It was impossible to solve the problem through negotiation. However, what should be talked about still needs to be talked about, and the negotiator was still in danger. He was so confident that he was almost not scared to death by the bullet just shot from inside. The door of the bank is completely transparent, from the outside you can clearly see the inside of every move, it is also so that they are more afraid to cast a rat''s fear. At this time, Chen Qian, who wakes up, breaks free from the medical staff and tears squeeze in from behind. "Strong! My strength! Let me in! My son is still in the bank! " Chen Qian was stopped by the police and yelled. Before the crash, Chen Qian directly fainted, that is, she just learned from the surrounding population about the situation at the scene, and knew that her son was bound by those ferocious bandits. Chen Qian''s spirit was almost broken. In the face of a mother whose mood is out of control, the male police officers are at a loss one by one. As for the female police officers on the scene, there are only a few. Wang Zhengyi asks song Kexin to pacify each other through intercom on the spot, which can be regarded as finding a way to transfer song Kexin to a safe area. Although the front-line police officers are treated equally, they are still divided in practice. After all, they are the daughter of the old leader. He has to be careful! "This elder sister, strong and strong, he''s OK. He''s well protected by his brother now, no problem. Don''t be impulsive at this time!" Song Kexin comforted. "Brother?" Chen Qian Leng for a moment, and then realized that the female police officer was referring to Ye mo. she was moved and deeply remorsed. "I''m useless. If I could see through his plot earlier, I would not be robbed by him, let alone now..." Chen Qian said sobbing, but song Kexin instantly picked up her spirits. Her professional sensitivity made her keenly aware that there must be something hidden behind the robbery that they didn''t know. It seemed that there was a kidnapping case after the robbery, but it didn''t look like a simple kidnapping case. Song Kexin is also a capable and decisive character. After stating her interests, she brings Chen Qian to the leading group on the spot. When the picture captured by the camera in the bank hall is presented to Chen Qian for her identification, Chen Qian immediately calls out: "it''s him! That''s him! He''s the one who robbed me of my strength Wang Zhengyi and several deputies looked at each other, and a little surprise flashed in their eyes. Then they said in a deep voice, "do you know the man in the photo? What does he do? Any detail will be of great help to our rescue operation. " Chapter 135 Chen Qian didn''t hide it. She told the whole story. Originally, she didn''t know what mengge did. After listening to the conversation between Ye Mo and her husband, she immediately added these. With the cooperation of senior personnel in the system, the severity of the incident is far more serious than they expected. From top to bottom, we don''t know how many people will be held accountable or even lose their position. Mengge was also bitter. When he noticed the camera installed in the hall, he knew that there was no room for him to go back. Now he was yellow mud falling into his pants, and it was nothing! He used to have an annual salary of $200000 to $300000 in the system, and he still had a lot of running water on hand. I didn''t know how happy he was when he was a child. Who would have thought that it was because he lost his gun that he fell into this field. The people inside the system are mixed up with the robbers. They say that they have nothing to do with each other, and even he himself will not believe it. It''s just that such a stupid thing happened to him! In addition, the kidnapping that was originally carried out secretly has been exposed to the sun. Even if we can go out alive today, I''m afraid the best situation is to have been in prison for decades. When we come out, we will go directly to the nursing home and die! "No! This should not be my destination! Lao Tzu had a big fight in those years. Today I can''t sit and wait to die! " Meng Fanggang looked at the surrounded police and the robbers, and jumped down the abyss of death! "Elder brothers, it''s not a good way to continue this stalemate. I''ve been in the system. I know all of them. I know all the actions below. If you can trust me, I''ll listen to me for the time being. Anyway, I''m in your hands. If I really play a trick, you''ll shoot me!" Mengge stepped forward, patted his chest and said to the robbers. The robbers also looked at each other. At present, they have no choice but to stand in a stalemate. If this guy is really like what he said, it will be a great help to them. The robber, the leader, looked at mengge for more than half an hour, then said in a deep voice: "good! If you want to be really useful, I''ll give you 10% of this time and never break your promise! " Mengge had already been in a cold sweat in half a minute, and even had the consciousness of getting a bullet at any time. When he heard this, mengge also breathed a long sigh of relief, and his body was suddenly soft, almost fell to the ground. Mengge then cheered up and ordered to close the shutter at the door. As for the blinds on the glass windows, they were all put down. Although the lights inside the hall were bright, at the moment when the blinds and blinds were put down, everyone''s faces were dead. I can''t see the scene outside. Life and death are completely in the hands of these bandits, and many people''s spirits collapse. The snipers on the high-rise buildings outside also collapsed. They had just occupied the commanding height. They had just set up their sniper guns and looked for the robbers in the eyeglasses. Suddenly, the shutter closed and the blinds were down. They were completely blind and could not see the situation inside. The members of the command group on the scene also have dignified faces. It''s really not an ordinary bandit. There''s no intention of compromise. From the moment the shutter and shutter are put down, the members of the command group know that the other party is going to fight them to the end. It''s tough! Hard to do! Dead people! And a lot of people will die! It''s the nature of Chinese people to watch the crowd. Even if this kind of armed robbery may kill people at any time, there are still many people swarming inside. Wang Zhengyi had to call up some police forces to maintain the order of the scene and evacuate the masses. But just at this time, a BMW followed by two vans sped up. As soon as the door opened, a group of gangsters with sticks and tattoos on their arms rushed out of the car. A panic broke out at the scene, and passers-by screamed and scattered. Compared with the efforts of the special police, the efficiency of evacuating the masses was much higher. The sudden group of people make these special police officers nervous. Almost at the same time, more than 20 micro rushes are aimed at them. The sound of pulling the bolt makes people feel numb. Even if these guys are crazy, they don''t dare to make mistakes. One by one, they put down their hands and raise their hands to indicate that they are not aggressive. As for the eldest brother wearing a thick gold chain, he obviously had no such worries. He rushed to this side and yelled, "Qianqian, I''m here, where are you?" Chen Qian, who is in the command group, hears her husband''s voice and is about to pass. The leaders at the scene look at each other. At this time, in principle, civilians are not allowed to re-enter. At present, she is given special treatment under special circumstances. There is a kidnapping case in the robbery case. Maybe her husband can provide more detailed information. After receiving the instructions from the leaders, the special police officers in charge of guarding immediately let them go. Even if Wang Jingwen never liked these uniformed people, he was grateful at the moment. Chen Qian, accompanied by song Kexin, joins Wang Jingwen. When she sees her husband, Chen Qian''s tears just come out again and plunge into Wang Jingwen''s arms. "Qianqian, how strong! How is Zhuang Zhuang now? " Wang Jingwen asked in a hurry. "Zhuangzhuang was taken to the bank. There is a robbery in the bank. Elder brother Yemo chased the man and went in together. Now I don''t know what happened in the bank." Chen Qian said. Wang Jingwen''s heart also suddenly sank, on the spot shouting to rush to the bank, was immediately stopped by the special police around, pressed on the ground. "Let go! Let go of me! That bastard is coming for me! I''m going to save my son! " Wang Jingwen cried with red eyes. In his early years, the tough guy who didn''t shed tears on the road was now full of dust and tears. His son became a hostage in it, which he couldn''t accept anyway. As for song Kexin, it''s the first time that he has encountered this situation, and he doesn''t know how to deal with it for a moment. He can only say that it''s the hostage''s family members who ask the special police to be careful not to hurt him. At this time, Wang Zhengyi''s rebuke came from behind: "calm down! Now the situation inside is unknown. Five robbers have guns in their hands and have killed at least one hostage. What can you do now even if you rush past! I can understand your feelings, but it can''t be a reason for you to make a joke! " If it was someone else who scolded Wang Jingwen like this, it would have been a long time ago. However, it was deputy director Wang who spoke. Wang Jingwen also endured his anger, and his eyes and chest fluctuated violently. As early as more than ten years ago, they had already dealt with each other. The reason why Wang Jingwen didn''t touch those unclean businesses was largely influenced by Wang Zhengyi. Although they often encounter a lot of unhappiness in the process of friction, these years, their wives and children are hot on the Kang, far away from the bad things on the road. They no longer have to worry about when a cold knife will come from behind. Wang Jingwen also thinks that the present day is very good. But when it comes to gratitude to Wang Zhengyi, at least the penetrating wound on his chest was left during Wang Zhengyi''s pursuit of him. He woke up after three days'' sleep in the hospital and almost didn''t kill him at that time. Afterwards, it was also because Wang Zhengyi''s activities exempted him from punishment again and again. Only three months after he was crowned with a major meritorious performance, he came out of the chant, and after that, he seldom got involved in anything on the road. At that time, Wang Jingwen was still a young man with high spirits. At that time, Wang Zhengyi was still in his prime, just a team leader. Unconsciously, after so many years, the young man of that year has become a father in his prime, and the brave team leader has also entered middle age. Looking at his erect belly and out of shape figure, Wang Jingwen is also secretly feeling. Who can imagine that this brave police officer just broke into Longtan alone and beat himself on the ground with one punch. I didn''t expect to meet again in such an environment. "The police force that the Municipal Bureau can use has been transferred here. You are Wang Jingwen. Just give me face. Don''t make trouble. Come in with me. We need to know something from you alone." Wang Zhengyi said. After Haoyan appeases his wife, Wang Jingwen goes with him, but song Kexin has some associations after hearing their previous conversation. The elder brother Yemo that they just mentioned is Yemo. He is not in Xinchuang''s class. How can he get involved in this kind of thing? Chapter 136 At the moment, no one knows what happened in the bank, but the command group''s face became more dignified after hearing Wang Jingwen''s supplementary information. "Xiao Liu", the leader of mengge''s unit, has been called to the scene for accountability. It is clear that there are more than 40 people in this place, and they can only be grandchildren. I can''t help it. His subordinates colluded with the bandits to rob the bank. The leader of his unit didn''t know about such a big thing. I''m afraid he had to move his position after the incident. Even if he took office in a different place, he had to lose several levels. "Wang Ju, that Meng Fanggang is a member of our unit, but I really don''t know what he did. Besides, he asked for leave yesterday afternoon, and I don''t know anything else." Xiao Liu said. Although all kinds of information at present shows that Meng Fanggang is a gang with the robbers, he knows what he can say and what he can''t say after so many years in the system. Once it is exposed that the middle-level of the security system colludes with the bandits to rob the bank, I don''t know how many people are not protected under pressure. As long as the city Bureau has not explicitly declared that Meng Fanggang is the accomplice of the robber, he must hold his teeth firmly and not let go. At least, he can''t admit Meng Fanggang''s identity as the robber himself, or even his side will be loosened, How can the top leaders remedy this! Seeing Liu''s uncooperative attitude, Wang Zhengyi was also upset. He waved his hand and asked him to suspend his job at home to reflect on himself. Liu''s face broke down instantly when he heard this. If there was no accident, it would be difficult to return to his post after this suspension! Just at this time, the already tense scene has new changes. The rolling curtain at the gate has been opened a half person high gap, and then a bloody body has been thrown out. Even if it is as calm as Wang Zhengyi, it can''t help slapping the table heavily. These robbers are too rampant, which is clearly a serious provocation to the Jiangbei police! "Wang Ju, this group of robbers can''t use common sense. I suggest launching a strong attack immediately, and snipers should cooperate at any time!" One of the team leaders spoke. Other members of the leading group also agreed, but Wang Zhengyi pressed them down. The hostages at the scene were not ordinary people. Although the attack was effective, it would inevitably cause unexpected damage. Once the other party jumped out of the wall and shot the hostages, I''m afraid even Zhao Bureau would have to take the blame and resign. They can''t afford the risk! "Let the negotiators come forward. We must ensure the absolute safety of the hostages and make some compromises when necessary." Wang Zhengyi said, this is also the instruction he received from the Zhao Bureau. After all, the hostages in the hands of the robbers are not ordinary people! Under the order of Wang Zhengyi, although the negotiator was scared to death, he had to harden his head. Of course, he was not bold enough to expose himself to the fire of the other party. Even after hiding behind the door of the police car, he still picked up an explosion-proof shield to protect himself. "Listen to the people inside, you have been surrounded, and all the police forces in Jiangbei have been mobilized at the scene. You have no way out. If you want to release the hostages immediately and surrender, otherwise..." "Bang" a shot interrupted the negotiator''s words, face, red fruit''s face, all the people at the scene were angered by each other''s arrogant behavior. A moment later, the closed shutter opened a gap again, and then an injured hostage climbed out. Just now, the bullet broke his thigh artery, which had just climbed out. A large amount of blood had already escaped from the ground. So years of drinking and sex life has already hollowed out his body. The sharp pain in his legs and excessive blood loss have made his consciousness a little fuzzy. When he realized that he could not climb back with his own strength, the guy could only turn to the police at the scene for help in fear. "Help! Help me! Help me The special police officers at the scene also fell into a dilemma. With the consent of the command group, two special police officers immediately put down their guns and ran towards the hostages. At the moment, the injured hostage is only about five meters away from the bank gate, and even the open shutter has not been completely closed. Just as the two special police officers raised the hostages in their hands from left to right, a gunshot came from behind, and a blood mist burst out of the legs and feet of the two special police officers, and they fell into a pool of blood with their faces in pain! "Asshole! Extremely rampant! Wang Ju, order a strong attack! " A member of the group said angrily. Wang Zhengyi is also loose at the moment. These people are just a group of Desperado. Now, people have transferred the regional map inside the bank to customize the attack plan. At the same time, the robbers in the bank also yelled to the outside through the loudspeaker: "this is the end of your rash approach! We have a lot of hostages on hand. We don''t mind killing one every five minutes. Now all of us retreat 50 meters backward, otherwise you will receive a corpse in five minutes. Give you one minute to take your dog and get out! " When the voice fell, the rolling curtain at the gate was completely closed, and all the people on the scene were livid. Now they either compromised with the robbers or had to pay the price of another hostage! There is no command from the action team. The special police on the scene dare not move. They watch their robes fall to the ground and groan in pain. "Damn it! Let you come to meet people, all of them are deaf! Or do you think I''m farting! So you don''t plan to retreat. Well, I''ll kill another hostage now, and we''ll see who can afford it! " Another "bang" shot came, and Wang Zhengyi also hit the table in front of him with one punch, making all groups into a fighting state, ready to attack at any time. Each group is ready to launch a strong attack at any time, but at this time, a call from the provincial department directly called Wang Zhengyi''s mobile phone. When he saw the number of the caller ID, Wang Zhengyi''s face also changed abruptly. After hesitation, he connected the phone. "Yes! Yes! I understand. Okay, call it off. " After hanging up the phone, Wang Zhengyi also gave the order to retreat to all the groups on the scene. Who could have thought that among the hostages being hijacked, there was the brother of secretary song of the provincial department! No one is more aware of the current situation than the people at the scene. Even they don''t know that Secretary song''s brother is inside and thousands of miles away. How does secretary song know? Can he still pinch it! Wang Zhengyi immediately figured out what was going on. Someone among the robbers must have recognized him, and then let him and Secretary song talk to each other on this phone, directly oppressing them. The police made a compromise! If you want to say that a group of rootless bandits will not investigate the genealogy one by one, you don''t have to think that it must be the idea of that insider! They are also in the banking system. They have long known the family background of the top leaders. These are not the key points now. The key point is that the provincial department has issued the order. They have to cancel the operation and compromise with the robbers! "Look! They''re back! Really back! Lao Meng really has you! I deserve to have been in their system! " The robber in front of the monitor patted mengge on the shoulder and said excitedly. Then he took out a cigarette and handed it up. This action shows that they have taken mengge as their own. Mengge, who took the cigarette, was bitter in his heart, and the smile on his face was also far fetched. Now he was riding a tiger and could only go one way to the black! No one at the scene knew that Minister Song had a brother of the second leader of the provincial department, except Meng Ge! Mengge invited Minister Song to dinner last month, but he had no intention to reveal it after he was drunk. Mengge kept it in mind at that time, knowing that this heavyweight news would be of great use one day, but he never thought it was used in this place! "Lao Meng, tell me what they will do next. Is it possible to give way for us to leave?" The guy asked, then took out a lighter to help him light the fire, this is already treat him as a brother. It''s nothing to do with passing a cigarette and igniting a fire. But if mengge wants to touch the gun, it''s as good as a brother now. Next second, this guy can turn his face and send him back! Mengo didn''t touch the gun. In fact, he had a gun just two days ago, but now the gun is in Yemo''s arms, with five loaded bullets in it. If there were no one else on the scene except these robbers, they would have been dead. They were just a lot of people with eyes and hearts, and ye Mo would not make trouble for himself. As long as these people didn''t target themselves and Zhuang Zhuang Zhuang, and they were struggling with the police outside, he would be a wooden man. Just when mengge finished the next words, ye Mo''s expression is also gloomy, knowing that he can''t be a wooden man like just now. Chapter 137 "These policemen are all saying one thing on their lips and doing another behind their backs. Although they are retreating now, I''m sure they must be thinking about a plan of attack. Soon they will send someone to talk to us about terms or offer to exchange hostages. The exchange of hostages is fake, and the real purpose is to take pictures of us by using the secret camera we are carrying, so as to send back the first-hand information for the reference of the special police outside Mengge said. "His grandmother''s! These policemen are really insidious. If Lao Meng hadn''t said this, we wouldn''t have thought of it. What would we do next? " The robber opened his mouth, and even the rest of them couldn''t help coming here. Meng GE''s face also showed a sneer, and then turned his eyes to Ye Mo, who was holding the strong in his arms. He was forced to collude with these robbers and couldn''t come back. In the final analysis, it was Wang Jingwen who hurt him. You can''t think of a better life if you destroy him. Now it''s not good to directly attack Wang Jingwen. Let his father pay his son''s debt! Mengge then said: "in the final analysis, there are too few dead people and not enough awe to the outside world. Just kill a few more people and let them know our attitude. Don''t take chances. I''m sure they don''t dare to attack by force!" The robbers also subconsciously turned their eyes to those people, except that Minister Song had a brother who was the second leader of the provincial department. His identity was really special, and the rest of them were afraid that they would be chosen. "Just the child. A dead child is not the same as a dead adult. Even if you make him cry in front of the loudspeaker, those people outside will never dare to move!" Mengge said with cold eyes. Ye Mo also raised his head at this time, looked directly into the eyes of the bandit and said, "the child is innocent. It''s a bit too much to pick a child." Ye Mo''s tone is very calm, without the slightest emotion. As for holding a strong hand, he has reached into his arms and touched the old toothless pistol. Although it''s a pistol that has been reported as useless, it can still eject bullets by pulling the trigger. Even if it''s much less powerful than the large caliber rifles in their hands, there''s no doubt that this gun can also kill people! Yemo didn''t want to do it before. If people found that the gun was taken out of his own arms, no matter what the result, he would be in trouble. Although Ye Mo has the wrist to press these, but the human relationship is not easy to earn, and with a point, it will be light, because these guys who never know each other with a lot of brains use their own human relationship, which is unnecessary and worthless. But if these guys extend their claws to Zhuang Zhuang, it will completely change the nature. It is an innocent little life, not to mention the pot thrown by themselves. No matter how heavy the human relationship is, it will not be as heavy as the little guy''s life! From the moment when they grasp the gun at will, ye Mo can shoot in the middle of the eyebrow with his eyes closed and kill them instantly. It''s no joke that an old pistol plays the role of a semi-automatic rifle in his hand. It''s just that if these guys don''t make it clear that they want to kill people, it''s better not to use guns. In this strange place of China, ye Mo doesn''t want to expose his identity and relationship too early. "You''re tired of living, aren''t you! You dare to interrupt me! Believe it or not, I''ll shoot you now! " The big brother in the middle didn''t speak yet, and a guy on the side immediately blasted his hair and pointed the gun at Yemo''s head. The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became even more tense than just now, and those bank executives are even more afraid to give out the atmosphere now. As for Meng Ge, he looks at Ye Mo with a smirk, which makes you strong. If it wasn''t for you, you scuffle stick, how could I be in this situation now? His feet are still aching. I wish Ye Mo would die a little more and send him back to the West with a bullet! Yemo didn''t say a word, so he calmly looked at the bandit, he saw that this guy didn''t mean to shoot, otherwise his finger would have been on the trigger. What''s more, Yemo''s hand has been pulled on the trigger. Even if this guy temporarily changed his attention, Yemo''s speed can make a shot in the middle of the eyebrow before he takes the shot. Only in this way, the scene will be completely chaotic, and it''s hard to say how many hostages can survive in the end. Sure enough, the guy stares at Ye Mo for more than ten seconds, but he still doesn''t shoot. He doesn''t know whether he has conscience or he''s afraid of making a big deal. It''s like an accident on the construction site and a collapse in the mine, which killed dozens of people. As long as he covers up, it won''t take a few days to completely suppress it. But if you want to say which school has a vicious incident that killed dozens of students, this is an important case that shocked China and even the whole world. You can''t try to suppress it at all. Under the operation of the national machine, all forces will be completely destroyed. "Damn it, it''s a bit bold. It''s a pity to die!" The guy took back the gun with a cold hum, but he didn''t know that he had just passed death. Mengge also hated his teeth, but at this time he clearly put his position. If he talked more, it would be counterproductive, and his hatred for ye Mo became deeper. The negotiations outside are still going on, and it''s not a matter for both sides to shout through loudspeakers. When the police asked someone to send in a walkie talkie to talk about terms, mengge once again pointed out the purpose of the other party''s move. "They are going to get close to us, use their cameras to spy on the situation of our scene, let him stop in front, and send someone up to get the walkie talkie back." Mengge said. They had been popular with the police before. At this time, everyone was just like that, threatening a guy to go out and get the walkie talkie back on the spot. The guy also wanted to run out and never come back, but he was threatened that once he dared to act rashly, he would be shot in the head. These robbers killed people without blinking an eye. After all, he did not dare to risk himself. After taking the walkie talkie, he immediately turned around and ran back to the bank. Wang Zhengyi and others in the distance sighed when they saw this. This is really not a group of simple robbers, far more cunning than they thought! The voice of the robber came quickly from the walkie talkie: "let the top person in charge of the scene talk to me!" Seeing Wang Zhengyi nodding, the team leader took the walkie talkie and said, "I''m Tian Gang, the person in charge of this operation. If you have any requirements, please tell me directly." "When can even an action team leader decide? You''re a fool, aren''t you! Let the Wang come and talk The robber''s arrogant voice came from the other end of the phone, and everyone''s face suddenly changed. The other side knew their situation like the back of his hand! Wang Zhengyi''s face also changed. Then he took over the intercom and said, "I''m wang Zhengyi. I can be fully responsible for the scene. Please tell me what you want." "Yes, that''s the Wang. That''s right." There came a whisper from the intercom. Needless to say, I knew the insider in the security system. Wang Zhengyi forbeared this just did not have an attack, then listened to there changed a person to say: "let a person withdraw the commando on the rooftop!" Wang Zhengyi''s face changed slightly. How could the other party know that they had arranged a commando team on the rooftop, ready to cooperate with the ground forces at any time, or that the ghost had been in their police system! "Wang Ju..." Wang Zhengyi immediately raised his hand to stop the captain''s words and said: "let the commandos withdraw!" "Don''t play tricks with me. It''s true that the commandos have withdrawn, but what''s the matter with those snipers! Are you going to find a chance to shoot me in the head! I''m warning you, don''t try any tricks. Get all the snipers out of here! Don''t take any chances, or I''ll kill someone to show you! " "Wang Ju, isn''t it..." "Withdraw! Get out of here! None of them Wang Zhengyi''s face is as deep as water. At the same time, the snipers who have received orders have all evacuated from the commanding height one after another. Never have they been so subdued as they are now. There has never been more than one sniper. In the face of ordinary robbers, he may be able to fool them, but since the other party emphasized this point, Wang Zhengyi did not dare to take risks. Then he turned his eyes to one side, shivering. Xiao Liu, you really brought out a great subordinate! It''s so clear about the layout of our police! Xiao Liu is also aggrieved now. How can he explain this? He doesn''t know that Meng Fanggang still has this ability! "Wang Ju, there''s no other way. Maybe we can only try to exchange hostages." The captain of the operation suggested. Having said that, who is the right person to send so many people on the scene? At this time, yingzi shashuang song Kexin volunteered: "Wang Ju, let me go! Make sure you get the job done! " Chapter 138 "You? Don''t be ridiculous! Go down Wang Zhengyi said with a straight face. It was not easy to let her withdraw from the bank before, but now it is impossible to let her in. These robbers can''t use common sense. What''s the matter? How can Wang Zhengyi explain to the old leaders who supported him all the way! During the stalemate within the command group, there were also small meetings within the bank. Mengge proved his value with practical actions, and the robbers'' attitude towards him became more ambiguous. "Lao Meng, you really have you. Tell us what we should do next. Do you want them to send an armored car directly?" One of the robbers said, and then threw another cigarette. Mengge was not in the mood to smoke, but now he had to take it. After two puffs, he said, "it''s impossible to take armored cars directly. Besides, even if the car comes, we have to take hostages. We can''t take so many people with us. At this time, the quality of hostages is far more important than the quantity." "Then let''s take Minister Song with us." One of the robbers said. Minister Song on the side of the house suddenly took a deep breath in his heart and secretly expressed his sympathy to the eighteen generations of mengge''s ancestors. You son of a bitch, Meng Fanggang was drinking together on the table a while ago and almost wanted to worship him. Now he''s killing me. Why didn''t he let me see you so clearly. Now, no matter what Minister Song thought, Meng Ge continued to add: "he is a little bit short of weight. That child must be taken with him at that time. A child can be worth several adults. In addition, there may be another person outside. If he talks about the gold content, he is even more than the Minister Song!" "Who is it?" "Song Kexin! A policewoman who has just been transferred to Jiangbei for less than a month has just been transferred to the criminal police force two days ago. " Faced with the puzzled eyes of several robbers, mengge immediately explained, "although she is just a little criminal policeman, her father is in Yanjing, not to mention the brother of minister Song, even the top leader wants to see that one side is difficult!" The identity of song Kexin''s father is unclear. Even if he does his best to find such a person, it is impossible to find more. If he has to say it, it is expensive. To be more specific, it is priceless! Several robbers also looked at each other. Before, they didn''t see that this guy was a talent. They even knew such a secret thing. It''s not a problem to leave Jiangnan province intact, just like he said! These people''s conversation didn''t hide from ye mo. originally, ye Mo thought that it was better to do more than less. Later, he would just go out with the unrelated hostages. However, Meng GE''s heart never dies, and he even focuses on Zhuang Zhuang. He also involves song Kexin''s girl. It''s no wonder that other people are killed by himself! After several people''s discussion, the leader of the robber immediately opened the walkie talkie and said: "listen, people outside, open a gap for us in half an hour, and then arrange an armored car. We will release the hostages and leave. Don''t try to play any tricks. If something is done on the car, I swear that none of the hostages on the scene can live." Hearing this, Wang Zhengyi looked gloomy and said, "the Municipal Bureau is not equipped with armored vehicles. It has to be transferred from the nearby military region. It will take an hour and a half to arrive at the scene at the earliest." The robbers also looked at each other with a smile, and Lao Meng guessed the other''s words. Fortunately, no one shot him before. Otherwise, how can we negotiate with the police so calmly? "Don''t talk to me about these useless things. Just send one of the cash carriers of your security system. It''s bulletproof. Don''t think we don''t know anything. Give you half an hour at most. If you don''t see the cash carrier after half an hour, another hostage will die at the scene!" After that, the robber turned off the walkie talkie without waiting for a word from the other side. This was also from mengge''s guidance, and did not give the other side the chance to guess their thoughts and bottom line! It''s not difficult for them to transfer a cash truck. The difficult thing is that once they open the door, it''s beyond their control. Time doesn''t wait. These bandits can do what they say, and Wang Zhengyi doesn''t dare to risk the lives of the hostages any more. Then he transfers a cash truck from the security system. "We have done what you asked. The cash truck is parked outside the bank now. You can have people come out to check it at any time. Besides, when are you going to release the hostages?" Wang Zhengyi said. "Don''t worry about the hostages. I forgot to say a word just now. Let''s send another heavyweight hostage from your side. We''ll release everyone on the spot." The chief robber said. "Good! I''ll be your hostage myself! " Wang Zhengyi said. Wang Zhengyi has a brilliant status in the city Bureau, and it is not easy to find a few more important people in the whole Jiangbei organization. Unfortunately, as soon as Lao Wang''s voice fell, he was slapped in the face by the other party: "as a deputy director, you''re a little lighter, and my requirements are not high. Let the policewoman named song Kexin come in!" In a word, Wang Zhengyi''s face was as pale as ashes. He smashed the walkie talkie on the table on the spot, and then turned his eyes to Xiao Liu. Xiao Liu is also a face of muddled force, thought he just want you under a policewoman just, this from the beginning to the end is nothing to do with me! Not only Xiao Liu, but also the other members of the command group present were all muddled. They just let a police officer in to exchange hostages. Why did Wang Bureau suddenly get so angry. Although they don''t understand why the other side asked Wang Ju not to, but called on Wang Ju to bring in the little apprentices, but are these important? In their opinion, of course, these are not important. As police officers, this is their unshirkable duty. If one person can exchange for all the hostages inside, instead of the other party''s name, they even want to take the initiative. But song Kexin himself was excited when he heard this. He thought that these robbers mentioned themselves. Uncle Wang, you have no reason to refuse his request now. Song Kexin is also a big nerve, at least at this time in the heart is full of excitement, simply did not think why will one choose her this unknown newcomer. "Wang Ju, let me go! Make sure you get the job done! " Song Kexin saluted and said firmly. Wang Zhengyi firmly did not loosen his grip in this respect, and directly refused: "no way! No way! Anyone can go in and exchange hostages, but you can''t! " "Why?" Song Kexin heard this temper also came up, the whole city can openly and Wang Zhengyi''s only song Kexin. "No why! This is an order! You go down for me! " Wang Zhengyi slapped the table and roared. Although song Kexin was indignant in his heart, he could still distinguish the situation at this moment and went out with a lot of resentment. Wang Zhengyi just wants to kill mengge. Song Kexin''s identity background is only known by him and Zhao Bureau of Jiangbei Municipal Bureau. How can he even know this matter from a security system! In the hands of the robbers, the younger brother of a second leader has already made the Jiangbei police make a compromise. If song Kexin falls into their hands, not to mention their little Jiangbei, even the whole organization of Jiangnan province will have to give in to them! He can''t compromise in public or in private! "Wang Ju, why..." "Needless to say! If I say no, I can''t! " Wang Zhengyi refused. It doesn''t matter if one walkie talkie is broken. Just bring another walkie talkie and tune it to the same channel. Then the other party''s proud and arrogant voice came: "how about deputy director Wang, as long as the policewoman comes in, we will release all the hostages immediately and never break our promise!" Wang Zhengyi suppressed his anger and said, "I have to think about this again." The intercom said with a smile: "it''s OK. Don''t worry. Take your time. Anyway, I have plenty of time. I agreed to kill one person in five minutes. Now it''s more than three minutes. It doesn''t matter how long I wait, but the bullet can''t wait that long! Bring me the fat woman "Ah - ah - don''t kill me! Don''t kill me Intercom there immediately came a woman hysterical call. A cold sweat fell from Wang Zhengyi''s forehead. These robbers were very precise in their discretion and didn''t give them any room for bargaining. Chapter 139 Seeing the five minutes getting closer and closer, the woman over there screamed more and more fiercely. Wang Zhengyi finally gritted his teeth and said, "OK! I promise you Song Kexin did not appear at the scene after all, but was replaced by a policewoman of similar size arranged by Wang Zhengyi. At the same time, the negotiator also approached the door of the bank under the cover of the riot shield: "our comrades are ready, and will go in and exchange hostages with you soon." The bandit sneered and said: "don''t play any tricks, or I will let you know what is regret!" Not long after the bandit finished, the shutter at the bank opened a gap again. Then two middle-aged men helped a wounded guy to appear in the public''s sight. The police officers on the scene were relieved. In their opinion, the other party was sincere this time! The release of the three hostages at once is of no importance to these bandits. Song Kexin alone is enough to fight against all the people inside. In addition, these bandits also participated in some military training in Vietnam in their early years. They are confident that they can pry out the police force deployment from Song Kexin''s mouth, which is of great benefit to their escape route. "Be careful of everything!" Wang Zhengyi patted the policewoman on the shoulder and said, then he took down the type 95 pistol from his waist and handed it to the other side. These robbers are ferocious. If there is any accident, the role of the 95 is much greater than that of the gun at the critical moment. Even if it is a hard fight, it can be competent. "The other side is not ordinary robbers. Judging from their performance, maybe they have received professional military training. Would it be too risky to go in with guns?" The captain of the operation said in a low voice. Wang Zhengyi is also like water. If ordinary robbers are just brave, an excellent secret service who sneaks into the enemy can really control the whole situation, but the current robbers obviously can''t deal with it normally. If you go in with a gun, the life safety of your comrades is really threatened. But if you go in with your bare hands, it will be At this time, the policewoman took the type 95 pistol and checked the cartridge clip. Then she skillfully closed the safety and pinned the gun to her waist. Wang Zhengyi''s face was also touched, and then he said: "be careful!" "Yes! Make sure you get the job done! " The policewoman saluted and then got off and walked towards the bank gate. During the hostage exchange, the legs of the two middle-aged people who were carrying the wounded were shaking, especially when they saw the muzzle of the gun protruding from the gap between the police car and the explosion-proof shield. One of them, with poor psychological quality, cried out and ran to this side. But the middle-aged man did not run far, then there was a "bang" shot, the panic of the middle-aged man directly fell in the pool of blood. The high-level officers inside the command car were shocked and angry. What is the origin of these bandits? The moving target was shot in the head. Even their police secret service, few people can achieve this level! "Crazy! I suggest that we call back our secret service comrades immediately and let the commandos attack directly! " Said the operation leader. Wang Zhengyi''s face was as deep as water. After all, he didn''t spit out a word. Another middle-aged man at the scene was also frightened by the scene. Even he didn''t know how he was carrying the injured man on. Just after walking out of the cordon, the medical staff on the scene immediately pushed the cart to take away the injured. As for the middle-aged man who escaped from the scene, he was immediately taken to the command car. "How many people are there on the other side, and what are the weapons?" Asked the members of the command group. The middle-aged man tried his best to recall, but at the beginning they were all scared out of their wits. Who dares to stare at the scene? Now he can only tell how many people were at the scene, and there is no other useful information. The middle-aged man was immediately taken to psychological counseling, and several senior officers in the command car were silent. Now they can only rely on the intelligence sent by the secret service comrade. At the moment, everyone''s attention has shifted to the policewoman. Although the other woman is wearing a bulletproof vest, it can''t give people the slightest peace of mind. Just when the policewoman was less than 10 meters away from the bank gate, suddenly there was another "bang" gunshot and sparks were splashing. The policewoman fell down instantly and saw a gap in the cement floor at her feet. "Everyone stand by and don''t act rashly. The shot just now was just a trial!" Wang Zhengyi immediately synchronized with the audience. Wang Zhengyi is also sweating for the policewoman at the moment, but he knows that the more calm he is, the more patient he is. The waiting process may be boring, but it only takes a moment to win. Through the cracks of the blinds, you can see the figures shaking inside. The policewoman also climbed up from the ground and looked at the bank gate in disbelief. Of course, she knew that the shot just now was just a warning. For a moment, she didn''t know whether she should draw the gun to find a shelter or continue to be exposed to the opposite side''s muzzle. At this time, the voice of the bandit came from the walkie talkie again: "protruding forward and backward, good figure, now you stand in the same place, don''t go any further, Lao Meng, go up and search whether this chick has a guy, brother take care of you!" Mengge almost couldn''t help but play with this guy when he heard this. He just handed him a cigarette and was a brother. Now he directly pushed him into the fire pit. Under the public''s eyes, there was no place for him to live in China. It''s a pity that he didn''t live in the two houses he bought in Yanjing for a day. It''s impossible for him to cash in at a low price! "Brother... Brother, I''m... I''m timid. I''m afraid of something bad when I''m nervous." Mengge didn''t dare to do this kind of fatal thing, and he made it very clear before that the purpose of the police hostage exchange was not simple. He had a pinhole camera on his bulletproof vest, and maybe he had a gun on his body. In case of any accident, he couldn''t take the risk! Then the guy laughed and said, "in that case, I''ll go there myself. Don''t say that my brother didn''t take care of you." The guy said that he took off the headband. Mengge saw this man''s appearance for the first time. He was about thirty-four or fifteen years old, with a big bald head, turbid right eye, like the color of Songhua egg. There was a rolled scar on the corner of his eye. He didn''t know which year he left the wound. Looking at it, he let people''s heart jerk. The guy then swaggered out with a rifle and a cigarette in his mouth. He looked like a hooligan Lao Lai. He didn''t seem to care about so many police officers outside. "What''s the situation? Who can tell me who this bald man is?" Wang Zhengyi couldn''t help roaring. In the previous pictures, the robbers are all wearing hoods. Now, if they are one of the robbers with bald heads, what makes them have the courage to expose their true face and walk in the sun? They are not afraid to expose their identity. There is no place for them any more in China! Wang Zhengyi always felt that he must have overlooked something, but for a while he didn''t know what was wrong. The policewoman did not expect such a situation to happen. Even now it is useless to draw a gun to kill the other side. She can only watch the other side approach little by little. "Pretty girl. It''s a pity that she can''t go to the sea because she looks so beautiful." The bald man threw away his cigarette and leaned over. Through the camera on the bulletproof vest, all members of the command group can clearly see each other''s appearance. Now, after comparing the database, the bald head is a big robber who has been on the run for a long time. When he robbed the gold shop seven years ago, he had a fight with the police. Several accomplices were killed on the spot, but he recovered his life and escaped. "What''s the origin of these robbers? Even such fish are among them. What''s the backhand we don''t know?" Wang Zhengyi also had a shadow in his mind. This kind of bandits is more difficult to deal with than ordinary robbers. If the remaining ones are also the same ruthless, even if the commandos attack positively, they won''t get any advantage. In the face of the bare headed rifle, the policewoman did not dare to move lightly. Without any suspense, she was found the type 95 pistol from her body, and then she was slapped to the ground. "I know you will not be honest. If you dare to play any more tricks, be careful and wait to collect the corpse for this woman!" Cried the bald man. The police at the scene did not dare to act rashly, and their comrades were held in their hands by the other side. This situation really made them feel aggrieved. Chapter 140 After the policewoman was dragged in by her bald head, the camera on the bullet proof vest immediately transmitted the picture inside. It was lucky to see that the hostage inside was safe and sound. But a moment later, the picture was shaking, and then came a man''s voice: "Lao Meng, you are right. There is a camera on the bulletproof vest! I''ve pulled out all the threads! " So far, the command group is silent. After all, they are lucky enough to underestimate each other. Unexpectedly, there are still such veterans among these bandits who know their internal means very well. "Wang Ju, what should we do now?" The operation team leader said anxiously that the scene has been frozen for so long, they have been led by the nose by the other side, there is no substantive progress at all. What makes people vomit blood is that the insider is clear about their internal processes. Even the hidden camera on the bulletproof vest has been found, which has already cut off all their hopes. At present, there is either a strong attack or a compromise. As for the release of the hostages as originally agreed, there has been no movement at all. Wang Zhengyi also has some weakness at the moment: "wait!" However, at this time, suddenly a "bang" shot came, and then came the scream of the policewoman. "What are you doing! What you say is not true Wang Zhengyi roared angrily. But as soon as the voice fell, there came the same angry roar: "what am I doing! Don''t you have any pressure in your heart! She is not song Kexin at all! This shot can be regarded as my warning to you. If the woman is not treated in 10 minutes, she will be in shock. If you want her and the hostages to go back alive, let song Kexin come in immediately to replace her! " Then there were several gunshots coming from the walkie talkie, accompanied by screams and wails. Things were far beyond their expectations. At this time, song Kexin came in from the outside with red eyes and said, "Uncle Wang, please let me go!" "No! You can''t be allowed to participate in such a dangerous thing. These animals are extremely vicious. I won''t agree to go in and die! " Wang Zhengyi refused, and then saw song Kexin hand over the mobile phone he was holding. The mobile phone is still in the state of calling, and there is only one word on the caller ID. "This is my dad''s phone." Song Kexin said. Wang Zhengyi took over the mobile phone with trembling voice: "old leader, it''s me, but Kexin is still a child..." The talk time is not long. After hanging up the phone, Wang Zhengyi''s eyes are moist. He personally puts on the bulletproof vest for song Kexin, and tells her to be careful. Then he looks at Song Kexin walking towards the bank gate. The closer to the door of the bank, song Kexin''s heart beat more fiercely. Even an old bird was nervous in this situation, not to mention her new comer from the police academy! "Find out if she has a camera on her." The voice of the robber came from the walkie talkie, and the people in the command group were extremely nervous. As for song Kexin who was on the scene, he was sweating a lot on his forehead, and his breathing became much shorter. "I can''t find the camera, but who knows if she has any private goods inside. I''ll take off her clothes and take off her trousers! If you don''t do it, I''ll help you. Last time I was good at such a decent girl, my brother had never tasted the taste of an official lady! All line up, everyone has a share back! " "Asshole! You let go "Damn it! You''re still in the mood, aren''t you! I won''t do it today With song Kexin''s strong character, they must have done something drastic to the robbers just now. In response, they heard a clap of applause and song Kexin''s cry. "Damn it! I dare to kick my grandchildren. I don''t care whose daughter you are. I will kill you now! " The sound of pulling the bolt on the walkie talkie is very harsh. The faces of the members of the command group change dramatically. They grab the gun and rush to the scene. But at the same time, the "bang bang bang" gunshot comes from the walkie talkie. The interval between gunshots is very short, and they can''t hear how many shots were fired in an instant. Wang Zhengyi is bloodless and falls down. Old leader! I''m sorry for you! "Attack! Attack at once Wang Zhengyi yelled with red eyes. When song Kexin enters the door, ye Mo''s nerves are tense and he stares at every move of these robbers. Under the most unfavorable circumstances, he can ensure that he can kill three robbers in a moment. After all, the other one is too far away and risky. As for the unarmed mengge, ye Mo ignores him directly. However, these are not the key points restricting Yemo. The key point is how to explain after he really takes out the gun. However, the plan can''t keep up with the changes, and accidents always come unexpectedly. No one thought that the robber had a lust at this time, but song Kexin was a strong character, and he didn''t know how to change his mind. Ye Mo knew that something would happen when the robber put his hand to song Kexin''s chest, but he didn''t expect that song Kexin''s reaction would be so fierce. A powerful heavy leg kicks the robber''s bisector without warning, which is equivalent to destroying the happiness of the next half of his life. For a man, it is the same as death. The next second I saw the robber pull the bolt and put the muzzle on Song Kexin''s head. Song Kexin''s whole body was cold and his brain was blank. Just as the robber was about to pull the trigger, the robber''s eyebrows exploded, and a piece of blood was flying in front of his eyes. Then a body with lax pupils hit song Kexin. At the same moment, Yemo quickly turned the muzzle of the gun and fired. Before the other two robbers realized what was going on, they were shot by a bullet coming from the side. The only trouble is that the robber who is far away. Although there is no delay in firing three times, this is an old gun that has been eliminated for a long time. No matter how fast Ye Mo''s speed is, the sensitivity of the gun can''t keep up. The fourth shot didn''t catch up after all. The guy who should have been shot by the fourth bullet recovered his life because of the problem of the gun itself. That''s just such a delay. The other side also raised the gun to Yemo. "Bang bang" two shots almost sounded at the same time, but there was still a difference between them. Ye Mo''s side dodged, and the position of the instant shot was a little deviated. The bullet that should have been fired penetrated the other side''s lungs. But ye Mo''s own reaction is swift and violent, and after the other side is shot, the accurate head also appears deviation, this bullet dangerous and dangerous flies out under Ye Mo''s rib. Yemo is finally relieved, five bullets still have the last shot, just to kill the last mengge, at that time, all the secrets can only be secrets, can be regarded as a satisfactory result. In front of mengge face panic, eyes with suddenly, when see ye Mo in the hands of the gun, mengge clear, mengge everything clear! It turns out that this excrement stirring stick is the culprit for his falling to this place, but what is all this about? In my impression, he doesn''t even know who this young man is! It''s a pity that mengge has no chance to think any more. A bullet is fired from the barrel along the flat rifling. In the next moment, mengge falls down straight and knows nothing. Ye Mo has no sorrow or happiness in his eyes. It doesn''t matter whether these people should be killed or not. Instead, he is used to life and death. This kind of scene is not enough to make ye Mo''s heart lake full of waves. Ye Mo also turns to song Kexin with a spring breeze like smile, but at the moment of turning, the expression on Ye Mo''s face is also instantly stiff. Song Kexin''s face was covered with blood, his face was cold and fierce, and his hands were holding guns, just like his shooting posture pointed at him. what the fuck! This girl is crazy! "Bang" a shot, ye Mo''s eyes closed reflexively, just hope this girl don''t hit face, heart, liver, spleen and lung these key also don''t take care of, but then ye Mo feel there is not right, this whole body up and down as if there is no place to hurt! Ye Mo subconsciously opens his eyes, and sees song Kexin still holding the gun. The muzzle of the gun is still smoldering. The only constant thing is that the cold on his face has turned into softness. I don''t know if it was because of the previous extreme tension. Although he has a shallow smile on his face, his tears still flow down. Ye Mo subconsciously turns his head and looks at it. He sees the bandit lying on the ground with a gun in hand and a blood hole in the middle of his eyebrow. It turns out that the shot that just hit the lung didn''t kill him on the spot. Just when ye Mo solved mengge''s head bashing, the guy had already struggled to get up and aimed the gun at Ye Mo, and then there was the scene Ye Mo just saw. A shot to the head, this girl must be good! However, ye Mo has no time to sigh. There are lots of footsteps coming from outside. Ye Mo quickly kicks the empty pistol in front of song Kexin, then squats down with his head in his arms, perfectly integrates with those scared bank executives around him, without any trace of activity! Chapter 141 Song Kexin is slightly stunned. What does Ye Mo mean? Why should he behave like this after he has made great achievements? Song Kexin is also aware of something in a moment, quietly grabs the gun in his hand, regardless of whether ye Mo''s fingerprints are stained on it or not, gently wipes it on the cuff, and then quietly puts the gun in his hand. The camera inside the hall was damaged. When we started, it seemed that everyone was stupefied and lying on the ground with their heads down. So it should be OK. Maybe it''s really OK. Just at this time, the door of the bank was knocked open, and the army with explosion-proof shield rushed in quickly. When they saw the scene, their faces suddenly changed. They seem to be late, not as if, but already late! Looking at the five fallen bodies on the ground, the female colleagues who fainted and the bloody song Kexin, they didn''t know what to do for a moment. "Stretcher! Help! Come on Wang Zhengyi''s anxious voice came from outside the door. When Lao Wang rushed to the scene with the 95, he looked around and ran to song Kexin immediately and said, "are you OK, Kexin! What''s the injury, say something "Uncle Wang, I''m fine. It''s someone else''s blood." Song Kexin said with a smile. Wang Zhengyi subconsciously looked at the past, song Kexin body lying in front of the robber pupil lax, eyebrow a blood hole, already dead can''t die. A shot to the head, the shooting is quite accurate, but who fired at the critical moment to save Kexin? After all, Lao Wang is a grass-roots person who climbs up step by step. His rich practical experience can be regarded as a textbook like figure in the police field. Although he is confused because of song Kexin, his vicious eyes are just a glance, and he immediately finds a lot of clues from these clues. When the people at the scene did not return to their senses and marveled at Song Kexin''s miracles, Wang Zhengyi''s eyes had already swept over the frightened hostages one by one. Then he fixed his eyes on Ye Mo, who was holding his head in both hands, and the 95 in his hand also pushed away the insurance and tightened his grip. Song Kexin saw all this in his eyes, and his heart sank suddenly. Seeing that Wang Zhengyi was about to get up and go to Ye Mo, he immediately called out: "Uncle Wang, I hurt!" As soon as Wang Zhengyi heard this, he was immediately flustered. In his eyes, the original cold and fierce killing suddenly turned into concern and anxiety. He quickly asked, "Kexin, where are you hurt? Where is the pain in the end?" Wang Zhengyi doesn''t dare to neglect. His many years of first-line career has made him quite familiar with various kinds of trauma. The kind of trauma that he can''t bear at the beginning may not be very serious, such as knife wounds and gunshot wounds to avoid the key points. Taking bullets for disinfection and suturing is not a big trouble. I''m afraid that some internal injuries didn''t feel very good at first, but three or five minutes later, people suddenly collapsed and had massive internal bleeding. If they couldn''t make it to the operating table, they were gone. "I don''t know where it hurts! It''s just pain Song Kexin opened his mouth and grabbed Wang Zhengyi''s hand at the same time. Wang Zhengyi''s mouth twitched slightly. He looked at the two guns beside song Kexin. Then he turned his head to see ye Mo, who was still holding his head in both hands. The look in his eyes was also uncertain. Just when he turned his eyes to Ye Mo, Wang Zhengyi clearly felt song Kexin''s body tremble a little, and his hand also increased his strength. Although the amplitude was very slight, his feeling would not go wrong. At that moment, Wang Zhengyi''s heart was also repeatedly anxious. For Wang Zhengyi, it seems that it has been as long as several centuries, but in reality it is just a few seconds. "Did anyone see it?" Wang Zhengyi asked coldly. Song Kexin was stunned at the beginning and didn''t react. But when he saw Uncle Wang''s eyes, he immediately understood. "I don''t think so..." In the face of this uncertain answer, Wang Zhengyi''s mouth twitched twice, and finally took his eyes back from ye Mo''s body. "Wipe the blood off your face!" After Wang Zhengyi left a word, he quickly organized the order of the scene. Song Kexin has just come over. After all, it''s the lack of time that has left too many omissions. The gun in her hand can explain, but if it''s a head shot in the front, it can''t explain where the blood stains on her face come from. "If it''s their own internal strife..." Song Kexin''s mind drifted away, as if the explanation was smooth, as if with some hard wounds, as if Song Kexin''s mind wandered, and finally turned to the policewoman who was carried on the stretcher. If anyone at the scene must have seen the real situation, it was her. However, the reality does not give song Kexin too much time to think about, the hostages and the wounded are properly handled, as for ye Mo, who is also holding a sleeping Zhuang, goes out with him. Clean the blood stains on his face and walk out of the door, there are thunderous applause and flashing lights. When he realizes that the focus of attention is himself, song Kexin''s mind is also a little confused. From the time she applied for the police academy, she had fantasized about this scene for countless times, but when the day came without warning, song Kexin didn''t know what to do. "Kexin, say something quickly!" Wang Zhengyi on the side of the small voice of a reminder, and then also smile at the camera of the reporters, this moment is really gratifying. Song Kexin is just like a new soldier on the battlefield. He is not ready yet, and then mechanically says: "prosperity, democracy, civilization, harmony, freedom, equality, justice, rule of law, patriotism, dedication..." "Well said!" Before Song Kexin''s words were finished, a cheering voice suddenly came from the crowd. With his leadership, there was a thunderous applause all around. Song Kexin didn''t know what he said, and the reporters all around didn''t know what was good about the endless words. In short, some people say that good is good, some people take the lead in clapping, and the applause is thunderous on the scene. Song Kexin looks at the direction of the previous cheering, and sees Ye Mo waving to himself with a cigarette in his mouth, and then turns around and disappears in the crowd. "This guy..." Wang Zhengyi''s face changed slightly, and the dignified old public security officer came again. He couldn''t see anything unusual from Song Kexin''s facial expression. This matter can be big or small. He has to report it to the old leader later, but the version he wants to report is very different from the public version. The next thing is a little bad evaluation, at least song Kexin himself is half disgusted, half excited, and finally turned into confusion and complexity. Under the operation of the leading group of the Municipal Bureau, song Kexin was hailed as a bright new star. At the press conference, all the major mainstream media came to the scene. The flash never stopped from the beginning to the end, and professional cameras were set up from different angles. The theme is officer song Kexin''s bravery, indomitable struggle with criminals, to ensure the safety of people''s lives and property, is the people''s what, we must learn from officer song''s what, the next words song Kexin also feel dull. From the beginning to the end, the speeches of the leaders of the Municipal Bureau were impassioned, and the manuscripts were driven out temporarily by the big secretary. It was very tense, and it made people excited. As for song Kexin, he feels more like a giant panda or a mascot, as long as he keeps a saluting posture, but the thick bandage wrapped around his left arm is nothing but nondescript. Song Kexin vaguely remembers the argument in the infirmary before. "Zhao Bureau, I just scraped a little skin on my arm. Just apply some medicine." "Nonsense! The criminals are extremely vicious. How many of our comrades have been shot and injured? How can we just scratch their skin! Wrap up the bandage for me. It should be thicker. Remember, you are fractured now, and get a gauze to hang on her neck. Let''s see if we can arrange to hang a hanging bottle or something at the scene.... " Those medical staff had to do as they did, and the news conference was exaggerated by hanging bottles on the scene, and finally the proposal was temporarily cancelled. In this regard, song Kexin himself is also very helpless, just to show that she was seriously injured, and then reflect the personal bravery, is it really necessary? Think about ye Mo, who has great merit and fame, and those comrades who have been injured and rescued. Song Kexin suddenly feels like a despicable thief. Although she has done nothing, she is enjoying the glory of a hero standing in the flash. Her initial excitement has gradually changed. This is not what she wants. Chapter 142 Although the armed robbery case is over, the follow-up work is not easy. First of all, Mengo''s identity is a problem. People in the security system participate in it, which is an indelible stain. Once it is exposed, I don''t know how many people from top to bottom will be held accountable or even lose their positions. After repeated discussions by the leaders of the Municipal Bureau, mengge was finally attributed to a positive image of being killed on duty. As for the kidnapping case, after seeking the consent of Wang Jingwen and his wife, it was also a matter of minor importance and completely suppressed. When it comes to the previous car accident outside the bank, the transportation department naturally has a set of independent explanations. The final result is that it has nothing to do with the bank robbery. As for the female police officer who was seriously injured and hospitalized when she was sober, she said that she had passed out and didn''t know anything at that time. After that, song Kexin said thank you when visiting each other, but the latter said that it was her who should say thank you. After that, the two girls gave a tacit smile, which was the end of the matter. ¡­¡­ "Brother Yemo, thank you this time. If it wasn''t for you..." "Come on, my brother, don''t be so sentimental. Be natural. I''ll be embarrassed if I do that again." Ye Mo raised his hand and stopped Wang Jingwen, who was very excited. This is not a polite word. Otherwise, ye Mo would be embarrassed if the couple owes him a lot of help. It was originally the pot he threw out, but he never thought it would hit Wang Jingwen. At most, he made up for it. One or two words of thanks would be enough. Otherwise, it would not be an ordinary embarrassment. "I really don''t know what Meng Fanggang thought about that dog day. He wanted something from me for no reason. In the end, he wanted to kidnap my wife and son like a madman. If it wasn''t for ye Mo brothers, you... Well, well, I won''t say it. I won''t thank you for your kindness. Brother, I''ll keep it in mind!" Wang Jingwen is glanced at by Ye Mo, immediately ends his emotion, and then claps his chest with a bang. "So, people are overcast now. I told you last time that I didn''t have a long memory. If that mad dog had just found you, you would keep an eye on it. How could there be something behind it?" Ye Mo leisurely said, anyway, there is no proof of death, no matter how he said it, Wang Jingwen is also more listen to the more regret should not have the original appearance, ye Mo heart that sour is not enough for external humanity. "Zhuang Zhuang, thank you, uncle." Chen Qian saw two men chatting, then also touched his son''s head said. "Thank you... Thank you, uncle." He said with a strong voice, but as soon as his voice fell, he was slapped by Wang Jingwen, "what''s your name, uncle, godfather!" Wang Jingwen''s hand strength is not small, just that a palm fan is not light, fortunately the little guy Pishi Leng is no response, then you resentfully glanced at Wang Jingwen, directed at Ye Mo called Godfather. It seems that it''s good to have more sons. When the police''s inquiries are over, Yemo plans to get up and leave. "Brother Yemo, if you have nothing to do tonight, how about having a drink with me?" Wang Jingwen held up his son and said enthusiastically. "There may be something else tonight. Maybe next time, if you really want to get me a VIP card, you can bring your friends to your place for dinner and give me a discount." Yemo said with a smile. "Other people are VIPs, and you are VVIP to your brother. You are free to come to dinner later!" Wang Jingwen atmosphere said, between brothers is not these yellow and white vulgar things can be measured, not to mention Wang Jingwen himself is a cheerful man. "Don''t pay for dinner. What a good idea. In case you bring some more friends one day, you''ll have to die?" Ye Mo laughs jokingly. "Brother, you look down on me. I don''t dare to say that I''m the richest person in Jiangbei, but I still have a little family background. That seafood city is nothing to play with, and I don''t expect to make money. It''s OK for you to bring many friends. It''s free of charge!" Wang Jingwen said. "Is it really free?" "It must be free!" "No matter how many people?" "No matter how many people there are!" "Are you serious? Are you kidding? " Yemer finally emphasized a sentence. "It can''t be any more true! I''m never joking Wang Jingwen bangs his chest, which means that ye Mo will turn his face if he is polite to him again. Wang Jingwen really misunderstood Ye Mo this time. Ye Mo didn''t plan to be polite to him at all. Then he pondered for a while and said, "well, the company is going to have a dinner party. I''ll go back to you." Wang Jingwen answered: "no problem! I''ll arrange for you to say hello in advance. By the way, how many people will there be at that time? " "Not much, just three or two hundred." Ye Mo said without thinking. Wang Jingwen ¡­¡­ When ye Mo came to Xinchuang, there was not much time left for him to get off work. As soon as he brushed the card on the machine, Li Yao''s angry voice came from the side. "Oh, our president ye came early enough today. Xinchuang works at 11:30 in the morning. What time is it? What''s the point of swiping your card now?" Ye Mo subconsciously looked at the time and argued: "why is it meaningless! It''s only ten eighty-two! " Li Yao''s face is also a condensation. Ye Mo is so righteous that she has nothing to say! "Come to the office with me!" Li Yao said with a cold face. "If you go, you can''t tell who''s afraid of who ate who." Ye Mo whispered. "What are you talking about?" Li Yao immediately turned her head and cried with fire in her eyes. "No... nothing, I mean... Mr. Li Yingming!" Yelled yemer. Li Yao is also inexplicable, so when she turns around and sees Wang Yingzheng and two colleagues from the public relations department talking and laughing, she can''t understand why Ye Mo suddenly changed her tongue, and now her face is even darker. "Mr. Li is good, Mr. Ye is good." The two girls in the public relations department immediately said hello when they saw them. It was Wang Ying who saw that ye Mo and Li Yao were so close. She felt a little strange. "Yemo, go back to the restaurant downstairs. Do you want me to wait for you?" Wang Ying asked. "No, I always have business to talk with Mr. Ye. We have to talk for a long time. You can eat your food." Li Yao answers for ye mo. Wang Ying doesn''t say much about it, but she thinks it''s a bit strange. She must talk about something when she''s about to leave work. At least she should let people have a good lunch first. "Sister Wang, you go first. It''s really business for Mr. Li to come to me. I''m in a hurry..." Looking at Ye Mo chatting with Wang Ying in front of her face, Li Yao''s face became blacker, and then yelled at Ye Mo: "come in for me!" Ye Mo has no choice but to follow Li Yao step by step into the office, leaving Wang Ying looking at each other. "Mr. Li, what''s the matter? I''ve never seen her lose such a big temper before?" "I don''t know. Did ye Ge offend her?" "It''s hard to say. Brother Ye is late these days. It''s estimated that Mr. Li can''t hold the fire for several days, can he?" The two girls talked about it one after another, but Wang Ying was calm and didn''t say anything. As for what she thought in her heart, outsiders couldn''t know. ¡­¡­ "Yemo, you should explain to me, where did you go last night! There is also this point just come over, should not be last night by which fox essence to squeeze dry Li Yao roars at Ye Mo as soon as she enters the door. There are no women in the world who are not jealous. Their jealousy is just different in depth. For the angry Li Yao and ye Mo, they are very calm now. Then they took out their mobile phone and said, "wife, what I want to say is inside. See for yourself." Li Yao uncovers the mobile phone suspiciously. It''s a surreptitious video of middle-aged people squatting on the ground with their heads in their hands. From time to time, several men walking around the scene are interspersed, but only their lower body is photographed in the picture, and they can''t even see what they look like. Li Yao''s anger, which had just subsided, came up again, and immediately called to Ye Mo, "is this the explanation you gave me? Do you really think I''m a three-year-old and fool around? " Ye Mo is white with a cigarette in his mouth, Li Yao one eye way: "urgent what, look down!" Li Yao is also a fire did not come out, the impression that she is the first time to see ye Mo in front of her so drag, also at this time, the video came Ye Mo''s voice. "Children are innocent. It''s too much to choose a child." Then the picture turns, and a guy with a hood comes up with a gun. From his gesture, he should have put the gun on the person''s forehead. Li Yao also can''t help swallowing a mouthful of foam, ye Mo should not be able to find so many group actors for a lie, besides, he should have no money to invite so many people, right? "You''re tired of living, aren''t you! You dare to interrupt me! Believe it or not, I''ll shoot you now! " ... "Damn it, it''s a bit bold. It''s a pity to die!" ¡­¡­ "They are going to get close to us, use their cameras to spy on the situation of our scene, let him stop in front, and send someone up to get the walkie talkie back." ¡­¡­ As the picture goes deeper and deeper, Li Yao doesn''t think it''s a spoof video any more. Especially after the gunfire, there is a scream all around, and Li Yao''s face is getting whiter and whiter. There is no picture behind, but the sound is still there. It should be that the camera is covered by something. When the picture finally reappeared, a lot of footsteps came from a distance, and then a group of armed special police rushed in. After the camera changed, there were police cars and the police under martial law, and a group of reporters carrying cameras. Li Yao''s head was also muddled. "Wife, believe it or not, this is my explanation. I almost can''t come back today." Ye Mo opens a way. Li Yao felt that the amount of information was a little large, even a little outrageous, but at this time, a news pop up on her mobile phone: a huge armed robbery occurred in Agricultural Bank of Jiangbei, which has caused Li Yao subconsciously opens the camera and her hand holding the mobile phone trembles slightly, especially in the video shot on the spot. When she accidentally sees Ye Mo holding a child in his arms and walking out of the bank under the guidance of the police, Li Yao''s tears immediately flow down, and then holds Ye Mo in her arms. "Asshole! You don''t come to work in the morning! What are you doing in such a dangerous place! " Li Yao beat Ye Mo''s chest and cried. Ye Mo also breathed a long sigh of relief at the moment. Knowing that it was time to show her acting skills, she said deeply: "Mother Song said that you have been staying up too hard recently. I was thinking about buying you some bird''s nest to mend your body. I just wanted to go to the bank to check how much money there was on the card. Who knows that I happened to encounter this bullshit." "Ye Mo, you are so stupid!" Li Yao beat Ye Mo and said, then he took Ye Mo''s head and gave him a kiss. Ye Mo was very happy in his heart, and then cried out like he suddenly realized something: "it''s not my wife. I didn''t say anything just now. I didn''t hide my money behind your back! The financial department can testify that I haven''t received a dime''s salary in the past ten days! " Li Yao didn''t expect that ye Mo could think of this problem keenly at this time. She was just a little cute. She wanted to laugh and tried her best to hold it back. Finally, she choked out a big snot bubble. "The trough! Wife, you are disgusting! I just changed my new clothes this morning Ye Mo couldn''t help crying. Li Yao''s face is also a burst of shame and anger, then suddenly realized another question: "just bought new clothes? You didn''t get a dime''s salary. Who bought this dress for you? Or did you spend the night with Wang Ying again last night? " Ye Mo is really lying in the trough this time. Can Li Yao''s brain circuit be more wonderful! All of a sudden, this topic can give people a living! "It''s not a wife. It''s nothing." "Where did you come from?" Li Yao is more true. "Wife, can we stop talking about clothes?" "Yes! Let''s not talk about clothes. There''s a reception at Xiangshan club tonight. I''ll take Wang Ying with me and some key members of the public relations department. You can show up as my husband Li Yao. What do you say? " Li Yao looks at Ye Mo and says. Ye Mo immediately counseled: "this... Wife, why don''t we talk about clothes again?" Chapter 143 The so-called cocktail party is just a cover. In fact, Li Yao''s classmate and best friend has a birthday party tonight, which has nothing to do with business. It''s rare to see ye Mo''s shriveled appearance. Li Yao''s little unhappiness has gone away. Then she stands on tiptoe and gives Ye Mo a serious kiss on his face. Then she spits out a "roll" word to let him go. After all, things in the bank are over. Li Yao believes that ye Mo will have a sense of propriety in the future. He has a wife and a home now, so he will avoid these dangerous things rationally in the future. Recently, the lost contract was recovered, and all kinds of money came to the account one after another. In addition, several defaulting companies also paid a huge amount of liquidated damages. It is difficult for Xinchuang to enter the probation period. Li Yao is going to attend her best friend''s birthday party in the evening. At Ye Mo''s suggestion, she simply gives all the employees of Xinchuang a dinner benefit. According to the standard of 100 yuan per guest, ye Mo takes more than 20000 yuan from the financial department to arrange it. Naturally, the location is Wang Jingwen''s seafood hotel, which is not too high. Although Wang Jingwen doesn''t want money, ye Mo leaves after more than 20000 yuan. Wang Ying, as the director of the public relations department, must be on the scene. When the time comes, she will have no scruples about going out with Li Yao. After all this, ye Mo immediately calls Li Yao to report that the dinner party has been properly arranged. By the way, he asks where Li Yao is now. "I''ve arrived at Xiangshan club. You should come here as soon as possible." Li Yao said, from the tone, it is obvious that she is in a good mood now. Ye Mo has heard that Bai Jie, her best friend in college, runs a chain hotel at home. Although she is not on the table in the eyes of the clan, she is already a rich family for the common people. Sometimes the friendship between women is not as complicated as that between men. They can be closely linked without considering each other''s family background and potential interest exchange, chasing the same drama or enjoying the same snacks. At least the friendship between Li Yao and Bai Jie is very pure. Bai Jie only knows that Li Yao''s family is good, but she never asks about the specific relationship background. Compared with Qin Siyu''s childhood playmates, the latter undoubtedly occupied more weight in Li Yao''s heart. As soon as Li Yao finished hanging up, Bai Jie came over and asked, "Yao Yao, who are you talking to on the phone? Are you so happy that you have a sweetheart?" "What sweetheart, he''s my husband! You don''t believe that I''m married. " Li Yao is angry and strange. "No, Yao Yao! You''re actually married! What kind of cow dung is worthy of your beautiful flower? I remember that when I was in college, the boys who chased you were better than each other. As a result, none of you could look up to it. What''s your boyfriend''s specialty? Isn''t it the following specialty? " Bai Jie said, and the girls on the side also burst into laughter. They were all companions of a dormitory during the University. They talked about the dirty jokes one by one, but now Li Yao is not quite adapted to this kind of environment. Besides Bai Jie''s family is a little better off, the remaining two girls are earning 5000 or 6000 yuan a month in the third tier cities. Although they are already upper class people in their area, they and Li Yao are in two worlds after all. "Hey, Yao Yao, don''t hide between the sisters. How is your boyfriend, handsome or not? Do you have a picture for me? What does he do? What''s his family background? How does it compare with my Wang Meng?" Bai Jie saw Li Yao''s hesitation and asked after her. Wang Meng is Bai Jie''s boyfriend who just made last month. He is tall and handsome. His family has a clothing factory for export. He has hundreds of workers. He drives not Mercedes Benz or BMW, but a Ferrari sports car of more than 3 million, which seems to be the most reasonable prince charming in their eyes. There are many girls chasing such excellent boys. Bai Jie also spent a lot of effort to catch him at that time. In her opinion, it seems to be the biggest success in her life for more than 20 years. Everyone began to show off. From their meeting in a few afternoons to now, Bai Jie has mentioned her as a boyfriend for no less than five times. Li Yao is a little tongue tied. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to speak. Ye Mo''s real identity can''t be said. To some extent, it will hurt them. But ye Mo Ming''s face identity is the vice president of her company. Before Li Yao said modestly that she had started a small company to survive, Bai Jie immediately said that small businesses would lose a lot in the end. It''s better for her family Wang Meng to introduce a job to Li Yao. With her appearance, it''s not a problem to start a business seven or eight thousand a month. How can it be better than hard work. If ye Mo helps under her hand, it will undoubtedly become the kind of husband and wife shop in their eyes. They can call it a company if they hire two employees casually. Li Yao doesn''t care about these things, but she doesn''t want Ye Mo to be looked down upon by others. Now she has also prevaricated this topic, and the girls present are human beings. When she looks at Li Yao''s "guilty" appearance, she doesn''t ask any more questions, but she has a big judgment on her husband, who has not met yet. "Maybe it''s really a little handsome." A girl said, the implication is that Li Yao''s husband has nothing but handsome. "What''s the use of being handsome these days? Being handsome can''t be a meal. After all, a man has to have money and background. His family is the first, and his appearance is the second. As for Wang Meng, a gentle and handsome young man, that''s perfect!" Bai Jie at this time did not forget to show a sense of superiority, so that several girls on the side rolled their eyes together. "OK, OK, Wang Meng of your family is rich and the most handsome. You are a flower girl who falls into the eyes of money!" Li Yao also joked. Bai Jie didn''t think much of it, but instead persuaded Li Yao: "Yao Yao, I don''t treat you as a sister. If I don''t tell you this, men can''t look at appearances after all. I think that your husband is just ordinary. There will be a lot of contradictions and conflicts in his future life. After all, you are a rich lady. He is just an ordinary person with no roots and no bottom. He has different living environment since he was a child. He is doomed to be unhappy when he is forced to get together. Anyway, you''re so beautiful, or you''ll kick him. I''ll let my Wang Meng introduce one to you later. I''m sure it''s ten times better than your husband! " Li Yao can''t help twitching when she hears this. She turns her head to one side when she doesn''t hear this. "Well, if you don''t listen to the old man and suffer in the future, don''t mention that your sisters didn''t remind you what time it is and you haven''t finished work. What kind of work can such a man do? Unless there is a miracle, it will be the same in his life." Bai Jie finally muttered, and then showed off the diamond pendant that her boyfriend bought for him. Bai Jie said, "it''s only 80000 yuan." then she listened to the exclamation of people around her, and her mouth turned up. Li Yao sighed helplessly. Fortunately, she didn''t show the Maitreya pendant on her neck. Otherwise, she knew it was from ye Mo, and she had to be satirized that she was a silly woman. She was fooled by some organic glass and became a treasure. Li Yao also suddenly felt that it was a wrong decision to bring ye Mo here today. She should have taken this as a simple classmate party and come by herself when she knew these hooves had lost money one by one. But ye Mo is here after all. He knows that all the people present today are Li Yao''s college friends. Ye Mo is also very formal. He is wearing alligator shoes, a suit with a tie, and his hair is bright. It''s hard to say what he looks like, but it''s nothing for a few girls. "Oh, handsome man, it''s a good outfit. It costs a lot of money, doesn''t it?" Bai Jie couldn''t help joking when she saw Ye mo. Ye Mo can''t help but look at the voice. She has to say that Bai Jie''s eyes are as charming as silk, especially the large ravines on her chest, which arouse people''s infinite reverie. This is a woman who knows how to show her own advantages. If it wasn''t for Li Yao, ye Mo might have chatted up a few words to see if she could have a love affair. But under the gaze of Li Yao, ye Mo also took back his eyes and said, "it should be a lot of money. The boss bought it for me, but he didn''t let me spend it." Bai Jie showed such a state of mind as soon as she heard this. With his appearance, two months'' salary may not be able to afford such an expensive suit. Admitting that ye Mo''s details have been found out, Bai Jie also snorted with disdain: "my name is Bai Jie, Yao Yao Yao''s roommate Jane''s best friend. What''s your name?" "Oh, it''s Miss Bai Jie. Nice to meet you. I''m Gao Yi!" Yemo then put out his hand and grinned. Chapter 144 "Poof" Ye Mo''s voice fell down, and the two girls who were drinking water spewed out, and then coughed violently. As for Bai Jie, her face is also black. Ye Mo, who stares at her friendly face, looks at her for a long time. After all, she reaches out her hand. She just touches her face and takes it back unnaturally, for fear that she will have any trouble with Ye mo. "Keke, Mr. Gao, you''re so late. You''re not being held up by students in educational counseling institutions, are you?" A girl behind said. Ye Mo also looked up in surprise and said, "how do you know? Did Yao Yao tell you? " The girl was just saying it, but she didn''t expect to be guessed by her. The expression on her face suddenly became wonderful, and then she said vaguely, "Oh, Mr. Gao, you''re easy to do. I''ll be a headmaster in the future." Ye Mo smiles and doesn''t care, but Bai Jie''s face suddenly becomes darker, and Li Yao on the side is a little inexplicable. So, what''s Gao Yi''s headmaster''s, ye Mo suddenly doesn''t know what''s going on, especially he can''t figure out what''s going on, and it seems that he understands their appearance. Is it that he is out of date? Looking at Ye Mo''s serious appearance, Li Yao couldn''t help crying: "Ye Mo, what are you talking about! These are my best friends. Don''t play with me In a word, the faces of the three girls suddenly changed. Originally, they thought it was a coincidence arranged by heaven. Unexpectedly, they were fooled by Ye! Sure enough, the more incompetent the man is, the more he likes to play tricks and take advantage of his words. Ye Mo''s life is just like this. Thanks to the fact that he''s still dressed like a man today, I don''t know how to sell him completely with this frivolous remark! "Oh, it''s Yemo. I can''t see that you are humorous and eloquent. No wonder your boss is willing to pay for this suit for you. It''s his face to wear it out." Bai Jie joked in a strange way, then motioned Li Yao with her eyes. See, this is your man, even a suit of decent clothes or the boss to buy, only verbal take advantage of small, such a man can have what promise! It''s a pity that Li Yao can''t understand the emotion in Bai Jie''s eyes at all. The boss bought the suit. What''s the matter? She is his immediate boss and boss. What''s the matter with buying clothes for her husband? As for ye Mo''s liking to take advantage of oral English, Li Yao disagrees. Li Yao knows Ye Mo''s temperament clearly. He is not such a person at all. Besides, it''s just the first time you''ve met and you don''t know ye mo. why do you say ye Mo so arbitrarily? Even if she just made a little joke that she didn''t understand, ye Mo is humorous at most. How can ye Mo take advantage of it? Seeing that Li Yao turns a blind eye to her own eyes, Bai Jie frowns slightly. Then she glances at Ye Mo and says, "Ye Mo, it''s not cheap to take a taxi so far at night, is it?" Ye Mo smiles: "it''s the car of the boss, BMW m6x, two or three million." Bai Jie''s face is as ugly as eating a fly. She used to show off her Ferrari. It seems that the price is not worse than Ferrari! This guy just works for others. How can he drive such a luxury car! "After all, the boss''s car belongs to him. Don''t you plan to buy it yourself? Now a decent car costs at least four or five hundred thousand, depending on your salary... " "Why buy a car? I usually take my boss to and from work. The rest of the time, I drive the car with me, and the company pays for the reimbursement of the fuel cost. How can I buy a car for such a good thing?" Yemo interrupted with a smile. Bai Jie also subconsciously swallows and spits. What she says is indeed this truth. Even her family Wang Meng, who is a friend gathering or something, drives the Ferrari, and usually goes out is the Volkswagen. After all, more than three million sports cars have been bumped and repaired carelessly, which is a painful sum of money. In contrast, ye Mo has no psychological burden when driving other people''s luxury cars. The most important thing is that he can get reimbursement for the private fuel expenses of public cars. Even if it happens, the company will pay for it. Maybe he can get some kickbacks from it. Thinking about this, Bai Jie admitted that she was a little jealous. "But it''s your boss''s car after all!" Bai Jie finally said. Yemo was happy: "so what? Who knows if you don''t say I don''t? In other words, two or three million cars are different. Why don''t I take you for a ride? " To tell you the truth, ye Mo is handsome and masculine originally, and his clothes are good. Although Ye Mo has been pushed into the destitute class by preconceived ideas, ye Mo''s words are really touching. Regardless of her identity and background, it is undoubtedly Li Yao''s husband who makes her more excited than her boyfriend. "Even if you don''t get married, but he''s over. The most important thing is that he doesn''t have any money. If he has a little economic foundation, I''ll also..." Bai Jie feels that she''s thinking far away. At the same time, she''s a little shy and angry about her idea. Now she transfers the anger to Ye mo. "Anyway, I just think Yao Yao''s marriage to you is a loss! You don''t know how many children of rich families pursued Yao Yao in college, and even some of their parents were big figures in Yanjing. Unexpectedly, they finally let you hold the beauty back. I really don''t know that when you first pursued Yao Yao, you never had the courage. You are ashamed of yourself and don''t know what to do! " Bai Jie said. "This... I really don''t understand. Yao Yao took the initiative to chase me. At the beginning, I didn''t like it. I thought this kind of rich lady was unruly and headstrong. But later, Yao Yao''s unwillingness really moved me, and then I gave in half." Ye Mo opens a way. A word let three girls instantly changed face, this person can also point face, although you look so pleasant, but Yao Yao is not that kind of shallow girl, how can you not willing to take the initiative to chase you! But when they turned their eyes to Li Yao, Li Yao also faltered and half covered up and said: "it seems to be such a thing." The three girls have mixed feelings in their hearts. How can they always feel unwilling? But they are speechless at the moment! Cinderella, of course, wants to be favored by the prince, but if she is a princess, her happiness will be greatly reduced if she marries a prince whose wealth is similar to her own. At this time, when she sees a little loser who is favored by the princess climbing up the branch to become a Phoenix, the gap in her heart makes Bai Jie feel chaotic. What''s more, the two girls behind her are not even palace maids. Even if they are different in gender, ye Mo''s eyes are a little sour. Bai Jie couldn''t stand it. At last, some little girls yelled, "even if you don''t buy a car, you have to buy a house! With your salary... " "Buy a house? Why buy a house? Now I live in Yaoyao''s sea view villa. I don''t know how cool it is. I bought it and no one used to live in it. " Ye Mo interrupts again with a smile. Bai Jie''s mind suddenly empties. She knows that Li Yao''s family situation is not bad, but it''s not clear which step is good. She used to think that her parents are white-collar high-level, seven or eight thousand a month or even higher. After hearing the words "sea view villa", Bai Jie''s impression of Li Yao is instantly refreshed, Also just know oneself before to Li Yao''s localization mistake is so outrageous! If it''s linked to a villa, it''ll cost at least $35 million. If it comes to Shanghai view, the price will at least double. Even her boyfriend Wang Meng''s family savings may not be equal to Li Yao''s sea view villa! "How much more..." "It''s not expensive. It''s only ten or twenty million." Ye Mo said with a smile. Bai Jie completely collapsed. When she thought about the sentence "it''s only 80000 yuan" when she used to show off her diamond necklace, Li Yao didn''t say a word at that time. She thought Li Yao was scared by such an expensive necklace and even felt inferior. If you think about Li Yao''s villa, it will cost 10 to 20 million yuan. Bai Jie feels that the image of a lady she has worked hard to create is as ridiculous as a clown. Just at this time, there was a lot of noise coming from the door. A group of well-dressed men and women came in. Bai Jie''s eyes regained a little look, and then he said, "it''s my king who''s coming. You talk first. I''ll go and have a look." Bai Jie said and left to ease the embarrassment. It was unnatural for the other two girls to stay, and then they found a way to follow. Ye Mo and Li Yao were the only two left at the scene. "You! What can I say about you! " Li Yao gives Ye Mo a look of anger. Chapter 145 Ye Mo said with a smile: "wife, it''s not a big deal. I think your friends are very philistine. It''s better to beat them for you." "Who wants you to knock! They are all my best classmates in college. Although they are a little bit, it''s not their fault. None of them are bad hearted. Don''t go too far. " Li Yao is not at ease of exhortation. It doesn''t sound good to the petty bourgeoisie, but the differences in values caused by different classes don''t matter. In their opinion, it''s true that money is a symbol of status, and it''s nothing to show off 80000 yuan diamond necklace. For Li Yao, 80000 yuan is not a small amount. At least, it''s just to buy a necklace without any real significance. Li Yao feels a little distressed. Does a person like her need a necklace to set off? In Bai Jie''s eyes, it''s the highest standard to spend one or two thousand yuan and then sing a song. Li Yao''s business friends often start with thirty or twenty thousand yuan, each with its own social level and circle, and can''t measure each other by their values. "Well, who let you be the boss? I''ll take a look without saying anything. I''ll eat and drink. I promise I won''t give Mr. Li any trouble." Yemo said with a smile. "It couldn''t be better!" Li Yao does not have good spirit of stare Ye Mo a way. At the same time, Bai Jie at the door also plunges into her boyfriend Wang Meng''s arms. After being coquettish, she introduces her best friend to Wang Meng. "It''s not about having three best friends. How can there be one more man?" Wang Meng glanced at Ye Mo and said with displeasure. "That''s Ye Mo, Li Yao''s husband, who brought him here to play this time." Bai Jie said. Wang Meng frowned slightly: "before I said three best friends, I brought three more brothers. They are all single. What do you want me to do?" "I didn''t expect that Li Yao would take her husband with her. I didn''t expect that she would get married so early. If there was one more person, there would be one more person. Anyway, it''s not a blind date, and there''s no need to take a seat according to the number." Bai Jie muttered. Although Wang Meng didn''t say anything, his thoughts were all written on his face. He took three more brothers with the idea of matchmaking. All the words were put out before. Now he says that one of the three of you can''t find a female companion. It''s not that he beat himself in the face! Wang Meng''s attitude towards Ye Mo from the beginning to the end is disdain, which is the difference between the upstart and the real upper class. No matter how much dissatisfaction Ye Mo has in his heart, a qualified upper class can not show the slightest on his face. After all, it is his own invitation to be a guest, and the last ugly thing is his own face. Moreover, ye Mo is Li Yao''s husband. He should not and has no reason to hate Ye mo. even if he is just a garbage collector, he must greet him with a smile. This is the minimum accomplishment and etiquette. As for the upstarts like Wang Meng, they have no such quality and consciousness at all. As long as they feel that they are human in one mu, they will not be a bird when Laozi comes. What''s more, at a glance, he saw that ye Mo was a poor pretender, and he had no bird skills. He had no direct unwelcome words, so he had self-restraint. One more person would have to spend at least three or five hundred yuan more. If he took advantage of these things, how could he even give him a little face! "Friends are still wearing ties when they get together. I don''t know. I thought he would attend a state banquet to meet foreign guests. The more formal he wears on this occasion, the more it shows that this kind of person has no ability and can see through his details at a glance." "That''s to say, the suit is stiff as if you have money in your pocket. This kind of person is just deceiving himself. Let''s talk about brother Meng. Even if you come here with slippers and underpants tonight, it''s also your brother Meng''s free and easy. Who doesn''t know that your brother Meng is worth tens of millions, and he can''t decorate with these foreign things!" Wang Meng listen to this words is undoubtedly very useful, now look at Ye Mo''s eyes become more disdainful, casual leisurely said: "sure enough, the more a person lack what, the more want to show what, he this I how feel our circle all fell price?" "Well, say a few words. After all, he is Li Yao''s husband. It''s not good to be heard." Bai Jie couldn''t hear it any more. She whispered at the moment. "I don''t know what your best friend thinks. She has a crush on such a man. It''s a pity that she is so beautiful. Any one of my brothers is no better than her husband. Each of them has a fortune of three or five million. If you have a house and a car, you''ll make money. If you marry, you''ll have a rich wife''s life and enjoy it!" When I go out and flatter others, those brothers flatter him so comfortably. He flatters those people a little, especially in front of Bai Jie''s other two pretty girlfriends. But at this time, Bai Jie beat them down from the cloud with a direct sentence: "don''t tell me, Li Yao''s family is a rich family. A sea view house alone is worth 10 million to 20 million, and there is a listed company under her hand. Three or five million is not money at all in people''s eyes!" The smile on the faces of the men and women who just had a look of thumping suddenly became stiff. This NIMA "Come on, come on, you''re friends. Why do you say these things are in a mess?" Wang Meng then played a round, which is to ease the awkward atmosphere, seems to forget that he just started the topic. "That is, today is Bai Jie''s birthday. We are all called by Meng Ge to join us. Just have a good time. Let''s not talk about these things. This Xiangshan club is high-grade enough in our whole Jiangnan province. Brother Meng is really interested in giving you a birthday party here. Fortunately, I am a man. If I were a woman, I would be jealous. " The boy with a gold watch on the side said. Bai Jie, after all, is a small girl. After hearing this, she forgot her previous unhappiness. Then she looked at Wang Meng and said gently, "well, according to the plan, let''s sing first. There are so many people tonight. If we delay, we will have no private room." When Wang Meng heard this, he waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t exist! I have a relationship with Tiege, who covers the court. Even if everyone else doesn''t have a private room, we certainly have it, and it''s still the highest specification diamond hall! " When the men and women heard this, they were awed. They were Wang Meng''s richest group, with a wealth of nearly tens of millions. Before, they didn''t know the difference between millions and tens of millions. Today, they can see it. They haven''t been to such a high-end place as Xiangshan club before. Now they are still a little stage fright when they enter for the first time. As for brother Meng, he has a strong relationship with the eldest brother who covers the stage. He really knows everything! Although everyone is of the same generation, they know that brother Meng is called brother tie. Brother tie can look up to him and recognize him. As for these people who are called brother tie, they don''t care. Even if they are called master tie, they may not agree! Wang Meng takes a group of people to the area of karaoke on the second floor. He smiles and nods in the middle, which is a greeting to Ye mo. Although his wife is a little fierce, Wang Meng also learns from Bai Jie that ye Mo is a little white faced character holding his thighs. He has a salary of three or four thousand yuan a month, and he is quite disdainful. A group of people walked toward the KTV in the past, the site manager immediately warmly welcomed. "I want to arrange a diamond hall for my birthday." Wang Meng lit a cigarette and said casually. "I''m sorry, Wang Shao. There are many distinguished guests today. Many of them are from Yanjing. The diamond hall is full." The field manager said. As soon as Wang Meng''s face froze, he was really upset when he was beaten in public. Then he lowered his voice and said, "can''t you be accommodating?" Wang Meng knows that this kind of private room is never really full. No matter how many people there are, one or two rooms will always be left for temporary reception. However, it is obvious that he is far from the level of distinguished guests. At least the on-site manager is not loose. "Then arrange a star shining hall for me." Wang Meng said that he had just vowed that no matter how many people there were, he would be able to go to the diamond hall. Now he can only go back to the second place. "Wang Shao, I''m really sorry. The last Xingyao hall was given by Secretary Liu''s son ten minutes ago. I''ll bring my friends here in a moment. Platinum hall is free. Shall I arrange it?" The manager said quietly. Although Wang Meng was angry in his heart, he could only recognize it. Although he had a little money, he didn''t really have the capital. He just argued with the Secretary''s son. Then he said to the people around him bitterly: "unfortunately, there are too many people to squeeze out today. It''s not bad to make do with the platinum hall." The audience naturally understood, but at this time, a voice of surprise came from behind: "Oh, it''s not brother Ye. How can you come here? I don''t say hello. I''m ready in advance!" "Oh, it''s you. Are you here now? It''s no big deal. I just come to sing with my friends. I heard that there''s no show. " "Alas! No one else, brother ye, can you come! Pony, take the key to the diamond hall with Ye Ge! No, give me the key. I''ll show you the way myself The man who just came down from the tower said. Chapter 146 Wang Meng''s expression instantly petrified, in front of this iron tower like man is not others, it is not exactly his previous efforts to recommend iron brother! At that time, there was a chance to offer brother tie a glass of wine at the dinner table, which excited him for several days. Everyone talked about the relationship with brother tie. Later, rumors came out that brother tie recognized him as his younger brother. Originally, it''s OK to talk about this outside, but now he''s really scared when he sees brother tie. If brother tie knows that he''s spreading these gossips outside, maybe he''ll have to eat nothing today. Ye Mo talks and laughs with this iron elder brother, and Wang Meng follows him nervously. He can''t figure out how ye Mo has friendship with iron elder brother, and he doesn''t seem to be familiar with him! "So you''re doing well here?" Yemo said with a smile. Brother tie''s face became more respectful when he heard this: "I still want to thank brother ye for his advice and mercy. Otherwise, I don''t have tieshuangjiang. Today, brother ye, you are open to play. All the consumption in the private room is on my head. Do you want to arrange some girls to accompany me? New college students are still young. " Tie Ge is convinced of Ye Mo from the bottom of his heart. At the beginning, he almost wanted to start with Ye Mo in the club over the East China Sea. Fortunately, he was calm enough to escape. He has also heard about the situation of the security guards who later took action. Up to now, a group of people are still lying in the hospital. It is said that they will never be able to get out of bed in their life. In particular, ye Mo''s last words wake him up. He always works for his boss when he goes out. In case he is killed or maimed, his boss will not support his family. With his ability, where can he not earn a bowl of rice? At that time, the scene can be so calm to say this, iron brother know that he can''t be wrong, it is because he chose to resign decisively at that time, this is to catch up with the opportunity to recruit here. The boss let him take charge of such a large field on his own, which is the transformation of carp leaping over the dragon''s gate. At the beginning, he was a security chief who watched the field, but now he is the general manager of iron, or the manager of iron. Just 15% of the club members given by the boss directly let him have tens of millions of family background, and he suddenly entered the upper class of the society. In the final analysis, this change of fate is thanks to Ye Mo! "Don''t mention that. Your wife is here today. It''s your own destiny that you can have this situation. If you have to be grateful, you can send two more fruit plates to the private room later." Ye Mo patted brother tie on the shoulder and said. Wang Meng''s eyes are straight after seeing this scene. Ye Mo is too bold! What shocked him even more was that tie Ge didn''t care for such rude behavior at all. He also talked and laughed at Ye mo. Wang Meng guessed whether ye Mo had any special identity he didn''t know for a moment. "Well, you have something to do. Let''s play by ourselves." After entering the private room, ye Mo said with a smile to tie Ge. "Brother ye, you have a good time. If you have anything, please call me at any time." Iron elder brother opens a way, from beginning to end all didn''t notice in the crowd also want to have the younger brother that he just recognized of outside rumor. Iron brother this go, Bai Jie in Wang Meng''s signal to come over to talk. "Yemo, look how close you are to that iron brother. What''s your relationship?" "It doesn''t matter! This iron elder brother has been in Donghai before. Every time the boss entertains guests, he chooses them. In addition, I am responsible for the specific itinerary and entertainment. As time goes by, I have become familiar with this iron elder brother. You know what the kickbacks are. " Ye Mo ran down the cannonway with his mouth full. But such a nonsense, in addition to the presence of Li Yao, all believe, especially Wang Meng heard this, eyes are full of envy and jealousy. Obviously, he is a worker with no bird skills, but when he comes across such a good boss, he can get along everywhere, and even he can''t find any superiority in front of him. The feeling of being ridden on his head by a villain makes him angry. Finally, this jealousy turns into hatred for ye mo. if ye Mo really has any skills and background, he doesn''t have anything, and Wang Meng''s hatred becomes more and more unbridled. This kind of person has to knock, otherwise he really doesn''t know who he is¡° All right, take your seats and have a look at some fruit plates and drinks. " Wang Meng angrily takes his eyes back from ye Mo, and then coughs twice to find a little sense of existence. Although the diamond hall was opened to them for Yemo''s sake, it did not affect Wang Meng''s identity as a host. Fruit plate is the second most important thing. The key is that the price of drinks is really expensive. Lafite alone ordered as many as five bottles. With other drinks, just the bottles and cans on the table have to be accumulated by ordinary working families for several years. "Strange, isn''t that the smell of Raffi?" Ye Mo suddenly frowned. The men and women on the side also took a sip subconsciously when they heard this, and then they were all at a loss. The Lafite they drank has always been the same taste, there is nothing wrong with it! "I said Yemo, Lafite is a kind of high-end red wine. We always order it at every party. We can remember the taste clearly and make no mistakes. It''s you. Maybe you just came into contact with Lafite and don''t get used to it. Just get together with us more in the future." Wang Meng seizes this opportunity and strikes him impolitely. His words are full of superiority. Li Yao also frowned when she heard this. She had drunk the bottle of Lafite just now, and the taste was really wrong. Ye Mo just said the truth and met a soft nail, which made Li Yao''s impression of Bai Jie''s boyfriend greatly reduced. For business reasons, Li Yao has no less contact with high-end red wine. She even gets used to the life of blowing on the balcony and drinking a glass or two of red wine every day when she has nothing to do. Even Lafite in 1982 is just a rare mineral water in the market. Even she thought this bottle of Lafite had a bad taste. That''s absolutely because there was something wrong with this batch of red wine. Originally, she wanted to ask someone to come in and ask what was wrong with this bottle of wine. However, looking at Wang Meng''s arrogant attitude, Li Yao was too lazy to meddle in her own business. She poured the remaining half cup of red wine into the paper basket under the tea table and supported Ye Mo with her action. "Wife, how can you pour such expensive wine?" Ye Mo asked in a low voice. "If you say it doesn''t taste right, I''m too lazy to drink, that''s all." Li Yao doesn''t care, just like a bug in a water cup, just pour it out and pull it to the bottom. It was Wang Meng and others who were full of heartache when they saw this scene. This cup of Lafite had to be at least one or two hundred words, but it fell down. The reason was that ye Mo said that the wine tasted wrong. Ye murun is something. Even if his boss takes him out, it''s impossible for him to have dinner with those old people at the same table. It''s estimated that he hasn''t drunk such high-grade red wine as Lafite before. I don''t know what the so-called taste is wrong. Do you know what the taste of Lafite should be! Wang Meng wanted to have an attack, but because of Li Yao''s identity, he had to bear it. After all, ye Mo is no longer a toy, but Li Yao is a real rich woman. It is estimated that the listed company she owns is not small. Originally, he planned to go up to offer a drink, but now Li Yao even spilled the wine. Wang Meng didn''t know what to do for a moment. "Sister Bai, you seem to be a little bit of a drag?" Accompanied by a girl gathered in Bai Jie''s ear, not happy to say. She doesn''t care how rich Li Yao''s family is. She didn''t know Li Yao before and probably won''t have any intersection in the future. If she has something to say in her heart, she can say it directly. The price of drinks at this table is not small. They don''t drink a bottle of Lafite for tens of thousands of yuan. What do you mean by pouring it into the paper basket? Do you look down on people just because you have some bad money! "Well, you should say a few words less. I''m the boss. It''s good to come here tonight. I guess I used to drink more high-grade wine, so I''m not used to it." Bai Jie consoles. Although the two people''s conversation was silent, they all sat so close to each other around a tea table, and they all heard these words clearly. For a moment, everyone present looked at Li Yao and ye Mo with a little displeasure. You are Bai Jie''s best friend, but we are not familiar with you, so we have no obligation to tolerate you. Ma Yun is so rich, even if we want to come, we still don''t give it. It''s just a company and sea view villa. What are they dragging! Chapter 147 Although Bai Jie is a middleman, everyone''s interest is obviously not high. People who are not at the same level are forced to get together, which naturally makes everyone uncomfortable. Wang Meng just looks down on Ye Mo, who has a rich wife to eat soft food, and he is lucky to have a good boss, so he is angry. It doesn''t matter to him. As for Li Yao, who takes time out of her busy schedule to attend Bai Jie''s birthday party, it''s not aimed at other people present. Even Wang Meng is Bai Jie''s boyfriend now. It''s hard to say whether she will really be together in the future. He runs on Ye mo. why do you want to give him face? As for the rest of the men and women, Li Yao is not interested. Li Yao is not arrogant and has no friends. If they come up to talk and make friends, Li Yao doesn''t care to know more people for Bai Jie''s sake. But if you want Li Yao to take the initiative to strengthen them, I''m sorry, Li Yao doesn''t have this interest and doesn''t think it''s necessary. "What''s this for? We''ve agreed to have a happy birthday. What can we do like this?" Bai Jie is not willing to murmur to that group of people. Obviously, she doesn''t think there is anything wrong with Li Yao, but they have some running people. "Good, good, happy, you are the birthday, you say it, hi song!" Wang Meng said. At the beginning, the atmosphere was not harmonious. After crying and howling, these men and women also let go. Just when everyone was having a good time, a woman in a low cut evening dress came in. The deep career line on her chest attracted everyone''s attention. Even the girls'' faces were full of envy and jealousy. "All converge. This is sister Xia, the boss of Xiangshan club. Brother tie works for her. Although she is a woman, she has a deep relationship with her back! Once upon a time, the son of a real estate agent from Jinling, relying on his wealth, raised his words to sister Xia. The next day, he became a floating corpse on the river. It is said that even his Laozi''s real estate company was crushed and finally forced to go bankrupt and jump off the building! " Wang Mengsheng is afraid that these brothers will cause any trouble, so he reminds him in a low voice. Those people on the side immediately changed their faces when they heard this. They also had a little impression of it. It was very noisy at that time, but suddenly it was over. I didn''t expect that the victim at that time was sister Xia in front of me! At that time, there was also a rumor that this xiajie was the woman of Wu Lei, the hero of their southern province. I didn''t know whether it was true or not. But xiajie came out to toast in person. This capital was enough for them to go out and boast for a lifetime. Wang Meng subconsciously turns his eyes to Ye Mo on the sofa. He looks as usual, chatting with Li Yao like a nobody. I don''t think this kind of small role has ever heard of Xia Jie''s deeds and Wu Ye''s name. That is to say, if you are lucky enough to have a good boss, you are still a hard-working man in essence. Even if you have a rich wife, you will not be able to open your eyes all at once. At present, you can be regarded as a fearless ignorant person. Big owl male woman toasts to them, just think of also let a person floating, but some people floating, some can''t find the north, just like the girl before the mouth at the moment is a little inflated. "We''ve ordered so many drinks, but we''re big customers. The only way to open the door to do business is for us to support us. Even if we''re big men''s women, don''t we have to come to toast to see our brother Meng''s economic strength?" The girl said with a smile. Although the voice is not big, but all the people in the private room can hear clearly. It doesn''t matter that she is the client, but Wang Meng''s face is pale because of this. He looks at sister Xia secretly, and sees that the other party is still smiling, there is no sign of anger, so he is slightly relieved. But Wang Meng didn''t expect that many of his friends had the same idea with the girl. Seeing sister Xia coming over with a glass of red wine, the hearts of those guys suddenly expanded. Although Jiangnan province is very big, it is not full of gold. Every place is rich. They ordered 30000 or 40000 drinks in this private room. On average, they are big customers. Only to this extent, will xiajie, the owner of this private room, come out to worship the bar? This involves levels and horizons. Let alone 30000 or 40000, even 300000 or 400000 are meaningless figures in sister Xia''s eyes. She came out because of the diamond hall. When the outside is full, tieshuangjiang still uses the sealed diamond hall. Without excellent identity and background, tieshuangjiang won''t let people in. Sister Xia also wants to meet some distinguished guests. If she comes here for the first time, she doesn''t mind meeting more friends. It''s just that the situation at the scene is no doubt very different from sister Xia''s idea. At the moment, it''s just a toast, but the so-called toast is to give you face by going through the stage. It''s natural that you''re happy and I''m happy. But if someone really doesn''t know how to praise him, and really regards himself as an elder brother, there are not a few dandies who are interrupted and thrown out every year in xiajie''s yard. Any one of them is not 100 times better than Wang Meng? But some people feel good and can''t distinguish the situation. The arrogance of those guys has been shown in the details. For example, looking at sister Xia''s chest wantonly, it looks like a princess in a private room. Sister Xia didn''t say anything. The smile on her face seemed to become softer. A cold light flashed in her eyes. Looking back, it seemed that there was no need to care with them. After gently clinking the cup, sister Xia tasted it. Then she nodded slightly and planned to turn around and leave. Unexpectedly, just as she moved away, Wang Meng''s arrogant voice came over. "Master Wu''s woman came to propose a toast in person. All of us raised our glasses. It seems that someone just sat on the sofa and didn''t move. Don''t you even give Master Wu face?" When Wang Meng talks, he turns his eyes to Ye Mo, and there is a flash of pleasure on his face. Ye Mo doesn''t care about it, but Li Yao suddenly turns a cold face. Unexpectedly, Bai Jie''s boyfriend is such a narrow-minded villain. He even takes advantage of the momentum of outsiders to find Ye Mo''s trouble. Is it because he lost face just now! Sister Xia also turned her eyes curiously when she heard this. Wang Meng, these dandies, in her eyes, were just relying on the mud of her ancestors. Since she stood on the opposite side of the mud, she might be a pearl of dust. Xiajie noticed that there was a person sitting on the sofa. After seeing ye Mo''s face clearly, xiajie''s face also showed an inexplicable smile. Although this young man is in his early twenties, he has a kind of maturity and steadiness that is not commensurate with his age, which is essentially different from these dandies. Sister Xia has read countless people, and only in Wu Lei can she have a similar feeling. The difference is that Wu Lei makes a show of himself, but the young man is low-key, reserved and introverted. Even his invisible temperament is just the tip of his iceberg. As for the hidden part under the water, this is what sister Xia can''t imagine now. She always feels that this young man will give her a little surprise. As for the girl sitting next to him, there was a sense of nobility in her body, which was out of place with the surrounding environment. In principle, the two should not be mixed up with these dandies. Xia elder sister charming smile, then holding the wine cup to the inside of Ye Mo walked past. Sometimes there is such a big difference between people. Xiajie''s walking appearance seems to have a unique charm. Men are intoxicated and women feel inferior, which can''t be made up by any famous brand clothing and jewelry. "I don''t know what to call this handsome guy?" Xiajie sits down directly opposite Ye Mo, shakes the wine in the cup, and opens her lips gently, just like a gorgeous poppy, which exudes fatal temptation. "And you, yemer?" Ye Mo is calm to open a way. "The people in the field all call me sister Xia. If you have your little girlfriend by your side, you don''t need to call me by my sister''s real name any more?" Sister Xia said with a smile. It has to be said that this woman''s aura is very strong. Even though Li Yao''s face is full of dissatisfaction with this charming woman, she still doesn''t open her mouth to interrupt their conversation. "I just missed it. Don''t take it to heart. Give me a chance to make amends. Do it first." Xia elder sister smiles to drink the wine in the cup, Wang Meng''s eyes are straight! I JUST toasted with a group of them, but for ye Mo, sister Xia drank half a glass of red wine. What''s so special about this guy? Even sister Xia treats him differently! Chapter 148 "Strange! It doesn''t make sense Wang Meng can''t understand why xiajie treats them differently. He admits that ye Mo''s appearance is better than him. But xiajie shouldn''t be so superficial! "After all, it''s a woman. It''s a society that looks at faces. Handsome men naturally have an attraction for women. I didn''t expect that sister Xia can''t avoid vulgarity." Another group sighed that, in addition to this reason, he really couldn''t figure out what ye Mo should pay attention to. At this time, sister Xia also turned her glass upside down and shook it in front of Ye Mo, indicating that she had done nothing left, and her face was charming and playful. "Sister Xia, you put a lot of pressure on me." Ye Mo also laughed and drank it. Xia sister''s eyes have been on Ye Mo, ye Mo is so natural from beginning to end, without the slightest affectation, which really makes her a little unable to see through Ye mo. Look at the girl beside him. She has a strong temperament. She is definitely from a rich family. It''s for the relationship between the two lovers. Today''s glass of wine is worth it! "So you''re forgiving my sister?" Sister Xia asked with a smile. Ye Mo is also indifferent to a smile: "sister Xia personally toast, I dare not carry, as long as sister Xia don''t a gas, but back to find dozens of people in the alley to block me, I thank God." Sister Xia also gave a dumb smile, and then turned her eyes and said, "it seems that brother Ye is a little insincere? Or do you think my sincerity is not enough? Do you want me to give you another toast? " "Sister Xia misunderstood. My mouth is a little tricky. I feel that the taste of Lafite is not right. I don''t want to hurt my taste buds." Ye Mo laughs. "Oh? Isn''t brother Ye joking? " Xia elder sister''s tone also can''t help getting cold down, as for Wang Meng and others on the side, a trace of excitement flashed in their eyes. Poor loser, now you know what comes out of your mouth! In other people''s court, saying that the drinks are not right means that it''s going to smash the court. Just now, even if I said it, I''m still speaking freely in front of sister Xia. You''re pretending too much! Ye Mo did not speak, directly picked up the bottle of Lafite and poured a small shallow glass for Xia Jie. Looking at Ye Mo''s calm appearance, Xia Jie was also a little unsure. At the moment, she raised her glass and took a sip, then frowned slightly. That''s the taste of Raffi. Is there anything wrong? This kid didn''t mean to make fun of me, did he? Xia elder sister is puzzled, but see ye Mo a face seriously looking at himself, in the heart suddenly some have no bottom, this just drank a big mouthful, the wine slowly reverberated between the lips and teeth, savor carefully, it seems that... Really have so a little wrong! Sister Xia immediately reflected that she had met a connoisseur today. When she thought about her expensive companion, she was immediately relieved. She was just like a person who is used to eating Lake crabs and pond crabs. She could eat the subtle difference in one bite. But it is precisely because of the subtle difference that people who eat pond crabs can''t find anything wrong with eating Lake crabs once in a while. In addition, 99% of the market is pond crabs, so many things don''t need to be so serious. Lafite manor produces so much red wine every year, but the annual consumption of Huaxia is more than ten times of the supply. Even xiajie herself regards pond crabs as Lake crabs. Unexpectedly, she meets a real person today. She conceals the surprise in her eyes quietly, and the smile on her face becomes more and more bright. It really gives her a lot of unexpected joy, but she also sees that ye Mo doesn''t intend to make friends with her, so she naturally knows how to grasp the scale. It''s not good to study Ye Mo''s and Li Yao''s identity and background deeply. Sister Xia is just to know an interesting little brother. It''s fate to meet here tonight. It''s estimated that there won''t be any intersection in the future. "Brother ye, as you know, as the boss, I can''t be responsible for the affairs in the field. Drinks must be regular channels. Maybe it''s about the year and the storage. But we''ve talked so well. I can give you 50% discount on these drinks." Xia elder sister charming smile way. Open the door to do business, in front of outsiders admit that there is a problem with their drinks certainly can not, but Xia Jie Ye Mo and Li Yao also understand this. A 50% discount is regarded as compensation, but after all, it is impossible to do business. It is estimated that the remaining 50% is the cost. She is really a smart woman. The drinks on the table also cost thirty or forty thousand yuan, and 50% discount can save a lot of money. At least Wang Meng, who used to have some flesh pain, also looks good. Today, it''s just for Bai Jie to have a long face in front of her three friends. Otherwise, she will die if she spends forty or five thousand yuan on a birthday. Unexpectedly, at this time, ye Mo suddenly said: "sister Xia is too polite. It''s not easy to open the door to do business. Don''t talk about 50% discount. Today, it''s brother Meng''s treat. They don''t need money to open a factory. They don''t look down on people with 50% discount. Anyway, I don''t have to pay for it." Wang Meng''s face froze for a moment. As for Xia Jie, she was stunned. She was relieved when she thought of the picture Ye Mo had just been targeted. She turned and looked at Wang Meng and others. It turned out that the mud couldn''t support the wall, and she could only enjoy herself in their small circle in her life. All the noble people she might have met were pushed away by them. "Well, you''ll play here. Excuse me." Xia sister really left this time, without the slightest bit of procrastination, ye Mo also knows, although they just talked seems to be quite congenial appearance, it is only appearance after all. For a person who can''t even meet again in the future, they don''t have the heart to make friends sincerely. Otherwise, they will add wechat or something. Maybe they will have a chance to make friends in the future. After sister Xia left, the men and women in the private room''s eyes to Ye Mo became more and more bad. The 50% discount you said was yellowed by you. How much money did you spend! After all, the unhappiness didn''t last for long, and then the people who should sing and drink had drunk too much, and the men and women who were sitting together were a little unconscious. "You sing, I''ll go to the bathroom." After two bottles of beer, a girl''s stomach also went up a little, but she just got up, and the guy who had been fidgeting around before also said: "I can''t hold it, let''s go together." That''s a pun. It''s just going to the toilet. I didn''t see that Wang Meng secretly stuffed a jesborne behind his back! "Thanks, brother Meng. Let''s drink later!" The guy said that and hurriedly took the girl out of the door. Maybe it''s true to let the water go. As for whether he would do something indescribable after putting the water, no one knows. ¡­¡­ "Right here? Will anyone see it? " The girl asked anxiously. "At this point, who has nothing to do here? If they can sing, they will drink too much. Besides, if there is an elevator, who will come to climb the stairs?" After that, the boy took out the indescribable things. In a short time, heavy breathing and deep or shallow moaning came from the dark corridor. However, it didn''t last long, the mobile phone suddenly rang, and the caller ID number changed the boy''s face. Unexpectedly, his girlfriend who was studying in University called. "Hey, ah, friends'' birthday, drinking together, what sound, you hear wrong, I''m alone, all say you hear wrong, I''m in the men''s room, where''s the woman from?" When the boy spoke, he subconsciously stopped farming, and the girl immediately refused. "Can you hurry up! Use some force A word instantly changed the boy''s face, as for the phone also faintly came a burst of female voice roar. "No, honey, let me explain it to you." This guy is also in a hurry. His girlfriend is a native of xiong''an. She is the only daughter who has been hooked up with him. The three floors of her home are more than 500 square meters! He is looking forward to clinging to his girlfriend''s thigh. One day, he will follow the peak of his life. How can it not go wrong! Compared with the female ticket, he said to the girl''s friendship boat that he turned over and over, pulled out the indescribable things directly, turned ruthlessly, and walked out with his pants. If he let the female ticket hear something that she shouldn''t listen to, he would completely stop cooking! "Son of a bitch! I want to run when I''m married! Come back to me The girl cried in exasperation, but only her echo remained in the empty corridor. But just then, a man with a belly and a gold watch and gold chain passed upstairs. When he heard a girl''s cry coming from the corridor, he subconsciously touched it to see what happened. But when he saw it, his eyes couldn''t move any more Chapter 149 In order to participate in a friend''s birthday party, these girls all give up. The clothes they don''t dare to wear on weekdays are boldly put on their bodies at this time. If it sounds good, it''s called sexy and enchanting. If it sounds bad, it''s called a chicken. In addition, she had just had something indescribable with that guy, and the girl was not well-dressed, showing a lot of spring. In addition, she was not old enough and looked passable. This upstart man was right at a glance. "Who''s the girl waiting for? This little butt is quite cocky. How about going to the private room with my brother to talk about life?" The upstart said and pinched the girl''s buttocks. The girl suddenly let out a scream. Then she noticed that there was a man standing behind her! "Who are you! I''m sick The girl rushed to protect her chest with only a few pieces of cloth left, but her strength couldn''t compare with that of the other party, and she was immediately pulled away. "What are you doing! It''s not polite! Help The girl cried quickly. The man was very anxious when he heard this. He came out to have fun. If he made his reputation stink, he would lose a lot. He thought it was a chicken, but unexpectedly he was a good family. Who let you dress so coquettishly now! "NIMA! What a bad luck. Take the flowers and stop yelling! " The man said, took out a pile of thick banknotes from his arms and drew them on the girl''s face. The sound of "pa" made people''s cheeks hurt. The girl left a red mark on her face, then her eyes were red, and her eyes were misty. She grabbed the man''s arm and bit him hard. "The trough! You''re a fuckin ''dog! Get out of here The man was angry and slapped her directly. The girl was stunned by the slap and left a red slap on her face. "Bah! Dress like a chicken and pretend to be pure! If you don''t believe me, I''ll strip you off and throw you out on the street The man is also afraid of big things. After saying this, he turns around and goes. Unfortunately, just as he comes out of the stairway, he bumps into the guy who rushes over. This guy had gone away suddenly, and he felt guilty. When he saw a comrade in arms in a gun pit being beaten by someone, his lungs exploded! This guy''s family is also a small asset, usually a group of people go anywhere to play, they always step on others, who dares to bully him! "Damn it! How dare you touch my woman The guy kicked the guy to the ground, swung his fist and said hello to him. After a while, the upstart was beaten with blood and screamed, but the guy still couldn''t get rid of his anger. He raised his leg and kicked the upstart''s belly. Although the position under the rush is a little bit biased, the one I met almost killed him, and it was a howl like killing a pig! Now the girl is dressed, and she is flustered to see the huge emerald finger on the man''s hand. The other party is obviously not short of money, and can appear in the diamond hall. Who can not have some energy? At least this guy is not rich enough to wear hundreds of thousands of emerald fingers on his hands. "Let''s go now." The girl tugged at the corner of the boy''s clothes and said in a nervous way. "The woman who bullied me, today I have to abandon him!" At this time, the boy was dazed. He didn''t notice the girl''s face. At the moment, he kicked the upstart fiercely. He was so stunned that he collapsed on the ground and couldn''t get up. Looking at the upstart who has become a blood man and doesn''t move much, this guy suddenly wakes up and is slightly afraid. Don''t make people die if you start so hard! At this time, the upstart held up a thick and short finger and said to the guy, "boy, you have the guts to give me a name. I will kill you today!" "If you want me to say it, I have to say it? You are scared to be me! If you have the ability, come to me by yourself. I''m waiting for you to kill me. What''s the matter The boy said and quickly took the girl away, the heart is also very scared. Just before he left, the guy saw hundreds of Yuan banknotes scattered on the ground. After hesitating for a while, he finally grabbed a bunch of them and put them into his arms. Seeing this, the upstart also flashed a trace of resentment in his eyes. After remembering their looks, he took out his mobile phone Wang Meng was slightly surprised when he saw the two men who had gone back. He thought it would take at least half an hour. He didn''t want to come back so soon. It''s not the boy''s recent excessive indulgence. He still has several boxes of Liuwei Dihuang pills in the trunk. How about going back to give him some bottles? "Why did you come back so soon, and what happened to Jingjing''s face?" Or Wang Meng saw the abnormality at the first sight, and his heart sank slightly. The people around him were rich or expensive. It''s not that he just offended someone, right? "Don''t mention it. I just met a second force who didn''t know what to do with Jingjing. I cleaned up and made a small fortune by the way." The young man took out a stack of hundred yuan bills from his arms and trembled. His face was full of satisfaction. Although he was a little afraid, he couldn''t lose face in front of his friends. "Yes, you can find money when you go out for a walk. Please call me next time you have such a good thing!" Another guy joked. Only Ye Mo and Li Yao are calm in the crowd. This guy is really dying! If there is a little conflict, there is a possibility of mediation, but even if the other party''s money is robbed, things will change. What''s more, we all know that people with so many tips can''t be ordinary people. It''s their own death! Everyone''s attention turned to the boasting of this guy, and the girl named Jingjing was tearful, almost crying. He suffered such a big grievance, not only no one came up to comfort him, but also he was taken out to show off his skills like gold on his face, so he was taken as a dog... It''s dog day!! "You''d better be careful. After all, you don''t know the identity and background of the other party even if you hit someone, or you''ll break up now." Li Yao saw that they were numb one by one, and now she kindly reminded them. "Come out to counsel. No one in our family is an official and is not afraid of influence. If he really dares to bring people, fight. If so many of us are afraid of no one, it''s a big deal to spend money afterwards. If you''re afraid, go ahead!" The guy who just opened his mouth yelled at Li Yao with disdain. Li Yao was so infuriated by these words that she stopped trying to persuade her. Anyway, she had already said that they had to die. There are some people in the crowd who have some worries. They are just stuffed with a large glass of ice beer: "what a big thing. If he is sensible, he should go back now. If he really dares to take people to our private room to block the door, it''s not as simple as picking him up. He has to peel off his skin!" The originally noisy private room immediately quieted down. The wine bottle Wang Meng had raised to his mouth also stopped. He looked at the guy uncertainly and said, "what did you say just now? Bring someone to block the door? " The young man said with a smile: "just now the two forces said that they would kill me with someone. It''s probably a mouth gun. Come on, drink and drink. Help me order Xiao Jingteng''s princess. Hey up!" The guy also realized that it was wrong. It seems that everyone on the scene was silent. He was alone. No matter how big his heart was, he couldn''t stand it. After all, people are group. No matter how big things happen, people around them are not afraid, and they have nothing to worry about. But once people around them are dignified and worried, they have to be afraid! What''s more, he was worried to death in his heart, but he was just trying to keep his face in front of his friends. Now these friends are all stage fright. Should he go away as soon as possible? "It''s getting late, or we''d better go back." One girl suggested uneasily. "Yes, we have drunk all our wine and celebrated our birthday. It''s time to go back." Another girl echoed. The boy''s temper came up in an instant. The more he was afraid, the more fierce he was: "what are you afraid of! But I''ve just had some wine and singing, and I haven''t eaten yet. The cake I ordered hasn''t been delivered yet. How could this birthday be celebrated! Brother Meng, you are the eldest brother. If you say a word, can we settle this matter tonight? Isn''t brother tie still your brother! Who dares to trouble us if he is present Wang Meng also complained in his heart. What''s the look in this boy''s eyes? He''s also a strong brother. I can''t recognize me without seeing brother Gangtie! Even if you want to find a savior, you should Although he always had disdain in his heart, Wang Meng had to turn his eyes to Ye Mo at this time. If anyone could save the field at this time, it was Ye Mo who followed a good boss. Chapter 150 "Brother ye, would you like to say something?" Wang Meng tried to open his mouth. For a moment, even his name changed. It''s a pity that ye Mo didn''t seem to hear this. He was still in a daze when he looked at the mobile phone screen. Wang Meng''s face turned black in an instant. You''re shameless! Wang Meng was just ready to attack, and then realized that the situation was stronger than others, so he had to soften down. He cried softly again: "brother ye, brother ye?" Ye Mo didn''t notice until Li Yao poked him slightly. "Well? What''s up? Who called me? This is brother Meng. What''s the matter with you? " Ye Mo a what all don''t know appearance opens a way. Wang Meng is also a burst of frustration, this boy is Chuai understand pretending to be confused, must I ask you! "Brother ye, just call me Xiaomeng. You are not familiar with brother tie just now. Just now my brother accidentally beat someone. This is brother tie''s place again. Do you think you can..." Wang Meng stopped talking half way, and his face was full of humility and flattery. It happened that ye Mo was so straightforward, but he asked again like he didn''t understand: "what can I do?" Not only Wang Meng, but also Li Yao on the side gave Ye Mo a white look. Although she didn''t have a good impression on these dandies, today''s story is not small. Now they are in a panic. How about making fun of them again? Wang Meng knew what kind of attitude it was to ask for help, so he let it go. He raised his hand and slapped himself in the face and said, "look at my mouth, I don''t know what to say. I mean brother ye, can you tell me something about it, so that we won''t be embarrassed by someone here?" Ye Mo sighed at this time: "intercession is not a problem, the problem is that I am not familiar with this iron brother!" Wang Meng''s face broke down in an instant. He even called you brother Ye just now. Now he is not familiar with you. You cheat ghosts! Even if it''s perfunctory, at least you should be a little more serious! "Brother Meng, people don''t want to help. No matter how much you ask for help, maybe brother tie just said something polite to him on the face. This guy has self-knowledge. He knows that the face he got from the boss is not worth money at all, so it''s in vain to ask him!" Said the boy. Wang Meng hesitates for a moment. Ye Mo''s attitude is one thing. The most important thing is that he may be right. Ye Mo''s relationship with brother tie is not so good. Brother tie is just talking about the scene. It''s impossible to say that he''s the one who stands out for him. Realize Ye Mo is a showy, Wang Meng''s attitude instantly cold down, if it depends on them a few really can''t bear. Although his family has opened a small factory to export to the outside world, it seems that they know a lot of big people, but to put it bluntly, they are all rewarded with a meal, and friendship doesn''t exist. At least no one can help them at this time. "Cough, brother, let''s go out to play. After all, it''s better to do more than less. Now it''s almost time to finish. Of course, if you want to sit down for a while, I''ll stay and have a drink with you." Wang Meng coughed two times and gave him a look. It''s a pity that the guy ignored Wang Meng''s face directly. He was moved like a confidant and said, "I know brother Meng is the most righteous! Just for you, brother, I won''t leave today! I''d like to see if that guy has the guts to come here! If he doesn''t come, it''s my grandson! " Wang Meng almost didn''t slap him when he heard this. It doesn''t matter whether he is a grandson or not. If you can''t go back, you will become a grandson! He just said that has been to give him a step down, who knows how these two Leng Zi can''t understand people''s words! At this time, the guy also said with relief: "brother Meng, don''t worry too much. I''ve seen that guy. He''s a rich man with no background. Even if he''s brave enough, he doesn''t dare to come to the door. Maybe he''s already out of the field now." "Are you sure?" Wang Meng frowned. "I must be sure! At least I''ve been running outside all the year round, and I''ve come into contact with a lot of big people. I still have this insight. I can''t be wrong! " The boy gritted his teeth. Wang Meng and others were also slightly relieved. Who in their circle didn''t have a certain eyesight, whether they really had a background or poor clothes, they could see through at a glance. Since he insists that the other party has no background, they are just white nervous, so is the boy. If he has something to say, he won''t finish it all at once, isn''t he? Those hesitant men and women didn''t leave. They opened the remaining bottles of wine and continued to cheer up. "I''ll tell you, don''t say that guy doesn''t dare to come. Even if he does come, what can he do? This is not a place that our brother Meng can''t hold!" Usually used to flatter, a small group subconsciously flattered a way. "But then again, it seems that there is a big man here who doesn''t want to fight with others. He is still brother to others, but just now, why didn''t he change his tongue?" The guy said and turned his eyes to Yemo on the sofa, his eyes full of irony. The rest of the people immediately react. Ye Mo is really a fake. After leaving him, the boss is nothing. I don''t know what kind of luck he took. He even hugged Li Yao''s thigh. Ye Mo is also a eyebrow pick, these guys are not finished, like a hedgehog, all like to come to stab him, do you look like a bully? "Don''t go too far! Ye Mo is my husband. Today, I''ll celebrate Bai Jie''s birthday with you. If you don''t know what to do, we''ll leave! " Li Yao finally broke out. "Let''s go. Who cares about you?" A girl murmured scornfully. Before, when Li Yao poured wine, she saw Li Yao''s stomach. In addition, ye Mo had lost the 50% discount before, and everyone was not in a good mood. I wish you two would leave now¡° What are you doing! They are all friends. Why not? " Bai Jie stands up and tries to make ends meet. One is a good friend in her college days, and the other is a friend in her current life circle. It''s hard for her to get caught in the middle when there''s trouble on both sides. Seeing that Bai Jie was angry, the girl didn''t continue to get angry, but she murmured in a low voice: "I didn''t even have a fart just now. It''s not like a man at all. I don''t want such a man to send me. It''s really like a treasure." "Don''t say it. Ye Mo is just playing with Yao Yao. Why are you aiming at him like that?" Bai Jie said angrily. "Sister Bai, that''s not right! We''re not aiming at him. I''m doing it for your best friend, so that I won''t be cheated when I''m young and regret when I''m old! " That younger sister disdains of say. "Enough! Stop talking! Yao Yao is my guest and ye Mo is her husband. If anyone speaks freely, his friends will not be able to do it! " Bai Jie clapped the table and cried. Speaking of this, everyone''s face is quite ugly, even the side of the few guys also gathered in Wang Meng''s ear whispered: "brother Meng, your girlfriend is a bit not on the road, can''t distinguish between outsiders, according to my opinion, when tired of playing directly kick it." Bai Jie''s face turned white when she heard this. It suddenly occurred to her that they had been friends with Wang Meng for more than 20 years, but she had only known him for more than a month. To be specific, she gave her a necklace after going to bed several times. If Wang Meng had to make a choice between herself and them, I''m afraid "Bai Jie, no matter what, you will always be my best friend. I wish you a happy birthday. This is a birthday gift I specially picked for you. I hope you like it. I have a meeting at zero tonight, so I''ll leave first." Li Yao also stood up at this time and interrupted, then took out a gift box from the bag and handed it to Bai Jie. It can be seen that her best friend still cares about this relationship. Li Yao doesn''t want her to be in the middle of it. It''s unnecessary for her to hold her breath on her birthday. When the gift arrives, Li Yao hugs Ye Mo''s arm and prepares to go out. "Jingte pretends to be forced. He has a ghost meeting in the evening. He can really find a way for himself." Just at this time, a discordant voice came. Even ye Mo, who had already walked to the door, could not help but stop and took a look at the guy who opened his mouth. It doesn''t matter if he is attacked by gossip, but if you dare to open fire on Li Yao, you can''t do it. You''ve come all the way from Jiangbei to celebrate your best friend''s birthday. What are you doing. "I didn''t catch what you just said. I''ll hear it again." Yemo looks at the guy and laughs. Chapter 151 That guy''s face was pale, and he felt uncomfortable when ye Mo looked at him. Then he forced himself to say, "if you want me to say it, I have to say how shameless it is. I just don''t say what I can do!" Ye Mo laughs when he hears this, and even if he apologizes, he still doesn''t clean up! "Yemo, let''s go. There''s no need to see the same thing about such rubbish." Li Yao grabs Ye Mo''s arm for fear that his impulse will injure him again as last time. But ye Mo hasn''t made a statement yet, and the guy is dead again: "shit! Who do you say is rubbish! If you have the guts, try again! " Ye Mo said coldly at this time: "say you are rubbish! That''s what I said! Come and argue with me As soon as this guy heard this, he immediately counseled. Yemo was taller than him. Even if he was wearing a suit, he could vaguely see the muscle outline of his body. He was the one who was beaten. "Oh, that''s a good idea? I really think you have a lot of skills. Although I''m not your father and I have no obligation to teach you, I''ll give you a free sentence. Take care of your broken mouth, and be careful what comes out of your mouth! " Ye Mo sneered, the guy''s eyes also dodged, and somehow he couldn''t have the courage to look at Ye mo. Wang Meng looks at this scene, and his anger is also rising. He called you ye Ge before, but now he even scolds my brother in front of me. You really don''t know who you are! "When you think we''re where we are, you can just talk about it and go. If you don''t give us an explanation today, you can''t go out of this gate!" As the eldest brother of this group, his brother is weak. He has to stand up and shout. Ye Mo also laughed: "explain, what do you want to explain?" Wang Meng was stunned. He just said something cruel. What can ye Mo tell them? You can''t really have a few people rush to clean up this boy. If ye Mo is a trainer, it will be bad if the boat capsizes in the sewer. "It''s another mouth gun that only talks but doesn''t practice. It''s used to make dung in my life." Ye Mo said with a smile. "My mother..." Wang Meng grabbed a wine bottle in his hand. He was about to put a cruel word, and then he was glared by Ye Mo, and his momentum weakened instantly. "Well, yemer, let''s go. It''s not necessary." Li Yao shakes her head slightly at Ye Mo and says that if she hadn''t pulled Ye Mo over, maybe there would have been none of these things, and ye Mo''s mood would have been worse for nothing. But just then, the door of the private room was kicked open, and several men in suits came in. "Who is the poet of Song Dynasty?" The hardcover man at the head said. "I am! What happened! " The guy who beat people before didn''t dare to make trouble to Ye Mo, and then he threw his way at these guys. "Good. Come with us." The first man waved his hand, and two bodyguards in black went up to fight him. The two bodyguards are all about 1.8 meters tall and muscular. By contrast, the guy is just like a chicken when his feet are lifted off the ground. He is also surprised and angry at the moment. "What are you doing! Let go of the people Wang Meng also flustered, did not expect cold not Ding''s someone rushes in to arrest a person. The man at the head looked at Wang Meng and said, "our boss has something to do with him. Don''t worry about irrelevant people. I advise you not to make mistakes." Wang Meng''s face was hot, and then he thought of something keenly. The boss mentioned in these people was not the upstart who was beaten by this boy before! Wang Meng didn''t lose his head. He said as calmly as possible: "brother, I don''t know if there is any misunderstanding. We are all dignified people. There''s no need to hurt our face so much?" The man sneered and said, "I can''t get it wrong. He hit our boss''s distinguished guest. Now it''s the one who names him. Those who don''t want to get into trouble should get out of the way as soon as possible." Wang Meng''s heart suddenly sank down. He didn''t say that the man had no background before. If he could go to the diamond hall to block people, the other party would be much bigger than them! I knew this boy had offended the wrong person. Just now he said that he would leave immediately. How could he be so passive! "Brother, you see, we are all dignitaries and regular customers of this club. If things really make a big fuss, your boss will not look good. Do you think this is OK? Maybe my brother was a little impulsive just now. I apologize for him here. We are willing to spend money to solve it, otherwise we will tear our face... "Wang Meng sneered twice at this time, trying to be strong, but it''s a pity that there was a sense of timidity in the laughter. The man looked at Wang Meng and couldn''t help laughing. Wang Meng also lost his smile. The two groups of people who were at war were so happy that a crisis seemed to have been resolved. Just when Wang Meng was about to laugh, the man''s laughter stopped abruptly, and then he slapped Wang Meng''s side face. Even after a certain distance, the loud slap still scared the girls to cover their mouths. As for Wang Meng, the client was knocked to the ground, his mouth was full of blood, and even his gums were loose. "What are you doing! Why do you beat people! Do you know my family Wang Meng''s background! Be careful that you''ll be overwhelmed! " Just when everyone didn''t react, or just didn''t want to get angry, Bai Jie rushed in front of Wang Meng without hesitation. The man did not look at it, but directly kicked her abdomen. Then there was the crash of the glass coffee table. Bai Jie curled up on the ground in pain, opened her mouth and burst into tears. The girls in the private room were scared to cry. They covered their mouths with tears one by one, but no one dared to go up to see how Bai Jie was hurt. But when Li Yao saw that her best friend was beaten, she got angry. She picked up her satchel and was about to throw it at the guy, but ye Mo stopped her. "It''s nothing serious. It''s nothing bad for her to see the faces of her friends." Ye Mo said in a low voice, knowing that it is inevitable to get involved in right and wrong again tonight. "What are you, and you deserve my face. What else do you have to say?" The man turned his eyes to Wang Meng on the ground. Wang Meng now where dare to talk, can only keep his head down, pretending not to hear this sentence, as for Bai Jie this girlfriend is lying near him, can Leng is not dare to come forward to see how she is. "A group of counsellors think they are lawless because they have a little money at home. Today you are lucky not to be involved. As for you, whether you can live tonight depends on your fortune. Take it away!" With a big wave of the man''s hand, the two bodyguards immediately walked out with the frightened boy. That guy is completely scared to wake up now, didn''t expect that he kicked the iron plate this time, just now that upstart can really kill him! But he couldn''t figure it out. He didn''t say which private room he was or what his name was. How could the other party really come to the door so quickly and call out his name! Isn''t that upstart really a big shot? Do you really want to be killed tonight! "No! Don''t kill me! Brother Meng, brother Meng, please help me The boy struggled and cried. The man was a little tired. He picked up a wine bottle and hit it on his head. After a scream, the boy was completely quiet, and then he was dragged out like a dead dog. Wang Meng at the moment Leng is not even dare to lift his head, today if this thing is strong, maybe tomorrow he will become a floating corpse on the river! We all know that if they are taken away tonight, there may be no future. Although they are brothers and sisters, they can only protect themselves before such a catastrophe. Just when the guy was about to be pulled out of the door, Bai Jie curled up on the ground and struggled to open her mouth: "you wait, it''s obvious that the man bullied our friend first. It''s his fault that comes first. Why do you want to chase us?" Ye Mo yuan''s ability is nothing to do with himself. When he heard this, he couldn''t help looking at Bai Jie. Although the petty bourgeoisie is a bit Philistine, it''s hard to say this when a group of big men dare not fart. No wonder he became Li Yao''s best friend in college. Looking at Li Yao staring at his eyes about to spit fire, ye Mo knows that it''s impossible not to do it tonight. Chapter 152 The strong man also stopped at the moment, looked at Bai Jie, flashed a hint of fun in his eyes, moved his knuckles for a while, and then walked towards Bai Jie, and suddenly raised his hand. "I don''t know the long memory of that one! Did I let you talk? " The strong man scolded, and his Iron Palm came in a flash. The man didn''t keep his hand this time. With his strength at the moment, he was able to smash Bai Jie''s jaw bone. Bai Jie was scared to close her eyes. But after waiting for a long time, there was no pain in her imagination. He bravely opened his eyes and found that the palm with thick cocoon was blocked less than 20 cm away from her. Bai Jie is frightened, but also gives birth to a sense of fluke and gratitude for the rest of her life. She subconsciously looks at her side. Unexpectedly, it''s Ye Mo who helps her block this hand at this time. At the beginning, she even looks down on him. "Don''t you think it''s too much to lay such a heavy hand on a woman?" Ye Mo light mouth way, Li Yao at this time also hurriedly up to see Bai Jie in the end how the injury. "What do you mean by not talking? Are you looking down on me Ye Mo added some strength to his hand, which seems to be understatement, but the man clenched his teeth, his face turned pale, and a large cold sweat appeared on his forehead. In less than ten seconds, the man could no longer bear the scream. He knelt to the ground, and his body trembled with the pain of a bone crack on his wrist. "I just told you not to talk, but now I let you speak?" Ye Mo frowned, and then only heard a "click" sound, the man''s wrist suddenly turned up at an unnatural angle. Ye Mo immediately gave up, and the strong man immediately hugged the broken wrist and cried. The men in black behind them couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Subconsciously, they let go of that guy. He was on guard against Ye Mo like a big enemy. Unexpectedly, there was such a powerful role mixed up among these dandies. Even five brothers were released by him! "Brother, we only seek the right Lord. We have no grudge against you in the past, and we have no grudge against you in the near future. You''ve done something wrong!" One of them said with a stiff head. "I don''t care if you have revenge. I just can''t stand you beating women. If you have any opinion, just put it down." Ye Mo opens a way. Those people were not sure what ye Mo meant, that is, the five elder brother was still a tough guy. He stood up with the pain of breaking his hand and said, "my friend, I don''t know which way you are. Can you leave a name?" "Oh, you''re going to take revenge after I''ve been investigated? If you can move your hand, don''t push it. Hurry up. " Ye Mo laughs. After hearing this, the man''s pupils suddenly shrunk. Those who can say such words are either the young people who have just mixed in the society for two days, or the big leader who is in the leading position. In front of him, no matter his skill or his aura, he would not be a fledgling boy. If it was the latter case The man''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, and his back was wet with cold sweat. "This elder brother, he is the person our boss calls for. I can''t be the master!" Said the man. "You can''t be the master. Let''s meet your boss and lead the way." Ye Mo opens a way. It''s not that ye Mo is in charge of affairs, but that he is ruthless towards these people without any scruples. If he really takes Li Yao away tonight, it will not be just this beating boy who will be cleared afterwards. Even if it''s just to keep face, these men and women may be OK tonight, but they will definitely die in various accidents tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. Ye Mo doesn''t care about others, but he also brings three of Li Yao''s most cherished friends. Ye Mo can''t be indifferent. Who makes Li Yao''s friends so few. The guy was surprised to see that ye Mo was not afraid of anything, and then said, "come with me." Ye Mo just moved, but none of the people behind him showed any sign of catching up. Ye Mo immediately added: "everyone, come along." After that, the guys who had been secretly congratulated were as pale as ashes. It''s rare that ye Mo attracted fire. He dragged them into the water before long, and one of them immediately scolded him. "What do you mean, ye! You are in trouble yourself. Why should we carry it with you? You should go yourself! I won''t go anyway Cried the fellow. "That''s what you all mean?" Yemo looked back at the rest of them, and there was a trace of fun on his face. "You''ve got yourself in trouble. We don''t know you very well." Another guy said, and the rest of them also said that they would not participate. Obviously, they regarded Yemo as a dying man and didn''t want to be dragged into the water by him. Ye Mo said with a smile: "OK, I said that. If you don''t listen to me, I can''t help it. If anything happens in the future, I will bear it. Let''s go." Ye Mo''s voice fell, and the men immediately got up to lead the way. Just as several people were about to go out, Bai Jie said, "wait for ye Ge, I''ll go with you." Ye Mo also looked back at the woman, then looked at Li Yao''s worried face, and then said with a smile, "let''s go around together. You are much better than these men. Your boyfriend really doesn''t deserve you." Wang Meng''s face was green and white when he heard this. After all, he didn''t dare to refute a word. Nine times out of ten, he was dead. He was not hot enough to take up his life for the sake of so-called righteousness. It''s the feelings of those bodyguards in black. According to the style of their boss, one of these people in the private room tonight can''t run away. If ye Mozhen has any background and tricks to make the boss give in, at least he and his friends will be OK. But who can be regarded as friends? At least at this time, they have to come to the scene together and get familiar with the boss. Knowing that they are together with Ye Mo, they will naturally avoid these people. As for those who didn''t show up, it''s hard to say. What''s more, they have made it clear that they are not familiar with Ye mo. if they don''t take your knife, can they keep it for the Spring Festival? It''s a pity that those people in the private room didn''t think of this kind of relationship at all, and they were still immersed in the joy of the rest of their lives. The young man had been with them for more than 20 years, but when something happened, Bai Jie and ye Mo, outsiders, went to give him a headstock, so that they would look hot as brothers and sisters. "It''s also his own death. No wonder other people. If he had been calm and didn''t hit people, it wouldn''t have happened today, would it?" A young man opened his mouth to excuse himself from everyone''s conscience. "That is, in the final analysis, it''s because he''s too much publicity. It''s not because the brothers don''t carry it with him. It''s because he plays so much. What can we do if we go there and can''t carry it?" Another guy echoed. "Let him go before, if he can be obedient, I can also ask my uncle to help arrange for him to run away, go out and hide for a few months, it will be OK, but he just won''t listen to me, what can I do, at least as a brother, I have a clear conscience!" Wang Meng finally added a sentence. Although the previous words are still guilty, when it comes to the back, Wang Meng''s confidence is gradually full, and it seems that he really has a clear conscience. These three people started this way, and the rest of them agreed. At the beginning, they just wanted to seek peace of mind, but when everyone around them said so, their hearts became more and more calm. Many people speak louder than others. If they tell too many lies, they will become true. In the end, they really feel at ease that this is what happened. We can do everything for our brothers. God is watching us. We can testify! But you can''t get on the wall with your own mud. If the brothers want to pull you, you won''t reach out. Then you can die. Who can blame you? Anyway, we advised you at that time. If you don''t listen, what can we do? At least we have a clear conscience. Even our own brothers can''t achieve our level! When you think about it "Brother Meng, shall we go now?" A girl asked in a low voice, her face was hot and dry, and the hypocrisy around her made her even embarrassed to speak loudly. "Go, go! We have to go! It''s nothing to do with us. Don''t let those people spread their anger on us later. They can''t leave if they want to. " Wang Meng, as the eldest brother of this group, is duty bound to set an example for everyone. Before he finishes speaking, he grabs the car key and walks out of the door. How can he make a decisive decision! Chapter 153 "But..." Without waiting for the girl to finish, Wang Meng''s figure disappeared at the door, which has the meaning of being a bit sloppy or a little uneasy. Leaving brother behind, at least there is just that speech, but even Bai Jie''s girlfriend is left behind, this girl is also strange not taste. Even his eldest brother is like this. The rest of the men and women don''t have to insist. They grab the car keys one by one and run out in a hurry. They''re afraid that they''ll hit the door after half a beat. Before and after less than half a minute, the original noisy private room has been empty, it is really a kind of silent irony. At the moment, in the luxurious diamond hall, the upstart who had been beaten before was still smoking. His big hand was kneading on the two young models. Every time he started, they were all red and swollen, which was a kind of disguised vent. "Angkor, how come your people haven''t caught that boy after so long." The upstart asked with a mouthful of wine. Angkor in his mouth is Wu Lei, who lives in the south of the Yangtze River. He looks fortitude in his forties, and a scar on the corner of his eye adds a bit of ferocity. As for xiajie, who went out to toast before, she is attached to him. The relationship between them is self-evident. Although the owner of Xiangshan club is Xia Jie, she is Wu Lei''s person. So before, Wang Meng pulled the club flag in the private room to let the men converge, the other party would be so disdainful. He didn''t know that the real owner of Xiangshan club was their boss! Wu Lei is also Xiaoxiong temperament, his guests were beaten also have complaints, he just light mouth way: "don''t worry, brother Du, I will give you an account of this." Although the upstart was not happy, he did not dare to show it in front of Wu Lei''s face. At the moment, he took another sip of muggy wine. At this time, sister Xia is the best lubricant. She immediately said, "boss Du, after all, how can you make trouble with those children? With your magnanimity and mind, it''s not like you are just angry with children?" After all, sister Xia is Wu Lei''s woman. She holds it so slightly that the upstart feels better. "Don''t mention it. I just went out to let the water go when I saw a girl. She was pretty pretty. I thought it was the little girl in the show, so I went up and touched her. Who knows she is a good family. It happened that her boyfriend came back at this time. Let''s not mention it!" After all, it''s not a glorious thing. The upstart immediately drank a glass of wine and waved away. But sister Xia''s face is slightly complicated. She can''t hide the things in the club from her. She knew that it was Yemo''s private room before she went down to pick up the person. Originally, she had a good impression on Yemo. It would be a pity if it involved him. However, Angkor has always been principled and will not involve the innocent. As long as ye Mo doesn''t make mistakes and has to intervene, he will be fine. He is such a smart man. Should he understand the truth of protecting himself? "Angkor, I said before that boy''s life, no problem?" The upstart stopped for a while and said. "At your disposal, I''ll finish." Wu Lei''s answer was brief and comprehensive. The upstart''s face also flashed a trace of ferocity. Then he pinched his big hand. The devastated young model also cried out in pain. Tears almost fell out and his chest was bruised. Who doesn''t kill people like them all year round? He''s just a dandy with no background. If he says to kill, he''ll kill directly. As long as he doesn''t directly connect with some big leaders in Yanjing, it''s like killing a chicken to them. There''s no trouble or worry at all. It is Xia elder sister''s secret worry to see by Wu Lei in the eye, immediately asked a sentence: "what''s the matter, baby?" Xia elder sister slightly hesitated, then said with a smile: "before they know a good little brother, is small iron put in, estimated to have a little background relationship." Sister Xia''s words are very good. Her younger brother shows her attitude, but she won''t hurt Wu Lei''s face in front of outsiders. How to deal with it depends on what he means. Moreover, Wu Lei also knows tieshuangjiang. He is reliable and steady. If he didn''t come in for a short time, he would even like to be a confidant. What he can put into the diamond hall is either his old friend or the boy has a little background relationship. In addition, his own woman also asked for a favor tactfully and refuted his own woman''s face, so it''s unnecessary. "Brother Du, what do you think?" Wu Lei did not reply directly, but turned to the upstart and said. Can become his Wu Lei''s guest of honor how also can''t really with the outward appearance same shallow, that upstart immediately also generous said: "if is Xia elder sister''s younger brother, that certainly another matter, Xia elder sister''s face I must give it!" Wu Lei also smile, know advance and retreat, good! Just at this time, the door of the private room is opened, and two black bodyguards come in with dead dog like song Shiyan. Ye Mo is watching, but they dare not drag song Shiyan forward directly. "You two are waiting outside, so don''t join in." Ye Mo says to Li Yao and Bai Jie. "Yemo, be careful. If there''s anything wrong, let''s call the police immediately." Li Xinran said. Ye Mo said with a helpless smile: "if it''s useful to report to the police, what else can I do with you? Just wait outside for a while." At this time, there was a wailing sound at the corner of the corridor. It seemed familiar to hear, and Yemo could not help stopping. In the eyes of several people, Wang Meng and his brothers and sisters were being pushed and pushed by a group of strong men. Even the girl''s face was imprinted with BA''s handprint. As for the men, they were black and blue with blood on the corners of their mouths. Obviously, they had been repaired. If they had just followed together, how could they suffer more? Ye Mo also said with a smile: "it''s really where we don''t meet in life. After a circle, we''ve come back. Why not?" Wang Meng is a little afraid to face Ye Mo now. It''s humiliating to say that he was the first one to leave the game. He didn''t expect that he was stopped soon after he got out of the private room. At that time, he was also impatient and said a dirty word. He didn''t expect that the other party would immediately kick him to teach him how to be a man. The only thing that made him happy was that he was not the only one who was caught and beaten. All the brothers in the private room were taken care of the same way. That is to say, the girls were better, but the fierce look of the other side also made several girls cry. "You''re something. You''re with these bastards. We don''t need to look for them anymore. Let''s go in together." A strong man with a face full of flesh said that he would come up to push Ye Mo, and the next second he screamed and fell down with his wrist covered. "Boy! You''re in trouble, aren''t you! Call me Another strong man called, the rest of those people have taken out the guy towards Ye Mo rushed over. Swing stick dagger and so on are light, and even someone directly rolled up his coat and pulled out a mountain knife tucked in his trouser leg. Even ye Mo doesn''t admire this guy''s big heart. If he accidentally falls over when walking or is patted when bending over, he may castrate himself. Compared with Ye Mo''s indifference, these two generations who have never seen the wind and rain have been frightened and screamed for a long time. On weekdays, they fight and take a wine bottle or an ashtray. As for this kind of scene, no one has ever seen! Seeing that the war was on the verge of breaking out, at this moment, a man''s voice full of anger came from behind: "stop it! Is Angkor a place where you dare to go wild? " Those guys immediately shut up, consciously put away their own guys, even at the beginning of the several black bodyguards also respectfully called "East brother" to the visitors. Speaking of it, Dongge is the boss''s bodyguard. A pair of iron fists have already been famous in the road. Even the three of them have no confidence to face each other under Dongge''s hands. The East brother looked at the situation outside and immediately knew what was going on. Then he said indifferently, "since all the people are here, let''s go in together." Wang Meng''s dandies cried and refused to move, but they were pushed in. As for ye Mo, no one dares to offend him at this time. He watched Ye Mo walk in with two girls, leaving a three or four meter vacuum belt. Chapter 154 Until ye Mo entered the door, the strong men at the door whispered: "who was that boy just now? How can I feel that he is more powerful than our big brother?" "If you ask me, I''ll ask who to go. Fortunately, the East brother just came out of town, otherwise we won''t be able to eat the fruit if we really start!" Another big man also said with a scared face. They broke one of their brothers'' wrists in one hand. How dare they provoke such a bull? Even if they are barehanded, they have a stronger gas field than they are with sticks. At the moment, ye Mo and others also walked into the private room. Wu Lei saw that a large number of people were crying for their parents. Now, his eyes were cold and he said, "I didn''t ask you to find the boy who made trouble. What''s the matter with this large group of people now?" The bodyguard who had taken people before suddenly turned pale with fright and said, "old... Boss, I don''t know. People don''t... We didn''t bring them." Wu Zhengang just heard something wrong outside. He let Dongzi go out to have a look. It didn''t matter whether a boy was alive or dead, but now this big group of people are involved. We can''t let him do so many people on the spot! "Brother Du, who are you?" Wu Lei immediately said with a displeased face that in his territory, his words are rules. He has asked his subordinates to handle affairs, and there are still others to intervene. This is a violation of his taboo. The upstart''s heart also slightly sank. Before, he asked the accompanying bodyguards to look at those guys in the private room, but they didn''t expect that they beat people and brought them to the door. Angkor''s face is a little gloomy. This guy is also afraid. Angkor has been a famous province in the south of the Yangtze River for a long time. It''s hard to say if anyone can embarrass him and go out of the border of the province. "Angkor, it''s my subordinates who are not sensible. I''ll criticize and educate them when I go back. You have a lot of adults, a lot of adults..." the brain of the nouveau riche is also in a cold sweat. Sometimes the transition from heaven to hell is so sudden. Wu Lei snorted coldly: "brother Du, I hope today is" Meng... Brother Meng, Master Wu is asking you something, but you are talking. " A frightened boy said in a low voice. Wang Meng wants to give him two slaps when he hears this. At this time, the gun will hit the head. Whoever stands out will be finished. I can''t hide in time. What do you mean, you push me out all the time! As soon as he saw that no one had spoken to him for a long time, Wu Lei''s face became gloomy: "since you don''t even have a voice, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance to speak." Hearing Wu Lei''s tone, the fool knew that he was going to count all the people. Wang Meng was scared to pee in an instant. He was clever and quickly said, "Wu... Master Wu, i... I have something to say!" Watching Wang Meng stand up, those dandies all heaved a sigh of relief. As for Wu Lei''s eyes, there was more banter and irony. If someone just stood up and looked up at him, he would be the first one to stand up when he put down his words. He would be either a counsellor or a softie! Wu Lei laughs and subconsciously takes a look at Ye Mo on the side. He sees that ye Mo''s face is as usual, and he is completely isolated. Wu Lei can''t see through Ye Mo for a while. If you want to say that a man is bold, you can understand, but the girl next to him seems to be nothing. She is in her early twenties, so she should be from a noble family. That''s when Wu Lei was in a daze. Wang Meng was already scared out in a cold sweat. He just said that the gun hit the bird in the head. How could he stand up without holding back¡° What did you say just now? " Wu Lei looked at Wang Meng and sneered. "It''s... It''s... It''s me." Wang Meng''s voice trembled. "Then tell me how to deal with it. I was going to let you all keep one hand. Maybe you can have a better proposal." Wu Lei says. "Why! We didn''t do it again. There is a head of injustice and a master of debt. There''s nothing wrong with us at all! " "Yes, Mr. Wu, it was the guy lying on the ground and ye Mo beside him who beat people. We just drank and sang in the private room and did nothing. You can''t do that!" Before Wang Meng opened his mouth, the dandies, who were scared like quails, immediately yelled. Some people even took out their mobile phones to call the police, and immediately they were slapped to the ground by the black bodyguard with their mobile phones. "Why do you still beat people! This is a crime! You''re going to jail Fear to the extreme will become fearless, just a soft boy has also become a clank of iron, directly at the man in black roared, but then was kicked to the ground, the whole person curled up like a shrimp, for a while and a half will also can''t get up. "Just now I asked why I criticized this as my territory. My words are rules. What else do you want to add?" Wu Lei looked at these wailing men and women and said faintly that he had been in Jiangbei for so many years, and this little disturbance would not make him feel the slightest ripple at all. "Master Wu, I don''t agree! Why should all of us be counted in when one person does something and one person does it? " Wu Lei laughs: "brothers share life and death together. If he commits a crime, you can carry it. It''s reasonable and reasonable. If there''s nothing else to add, then do it." Wu Lei''s voice fell. Before that, the East brother directly took out a special steel dagger from his body, which could cut off the bone of the bracket with one knife. He said that he wanted them to leave a hand, that is, a hand, which was definitely not just the perfunctory way of breaking the bone. "Lord Wu! No! It''s all a misunderstanding! We don''t know him well! It''s not a brother at all Wang Meng and others instantly agreed, and quickly got rid of the relationship with that guy. At this time, whoever is related to him will die! Chapter 155 Wu Lei sneered: "it''s not what my brother said. Now I''ll give you a chance. You can see the knife. Either you go up and give him a knife to prove that you''re OK, or you leave a hand. You can choose the two ways." The boss said, Dongzi immediately put the special steel dagger into Wang Meng''s hand. Wang Meng''s hands were so scared that he couldn''t help shivering. He didn''t care about cutting fruit and watermelon, but he didn''t dare to stab him with the knife now! "My patience is limited. If there is no blood on him in three minutes, your hand will be left." Wu Lei added. Xiaoxiong''s means are rough and direct. Even the upstart on the side is very surprised. "Half a minute, boy." The young man named Dongzi also reminded him at this time. Wang Meng is now caught in a fierce battle between heaven and man. Seeing that the time is getting closer and closer, Wang Meng also flashed a cruel color in his eyes, clenched the dagger and walked towards song Shiyan who was held by the two people. Xia elder sister tasted red wine and looked at the scene calmly. Her eyes crossed Ye Mo''s body from time to time. It is reasonable that since he chose to stay, she should not simply watch the excitement. What is he waiting for? As for the upstart, he was also excited to see that although many people died indirectly in his hands, he also saw such a shocking scene for the first time. Angkor''s wrist is really much better than his own. If he doesn''t do it, he will die. But once he does it, they will leave a handle and can only be kneaded in his life. Those men and women were frightened and scared, but no one rushed to stop them. Just when Wang Meng lost his head and was about to stab song Shiyan''s chest with a knife in his hand, a strong wind roared in an instant. With the sound of "Dang", the dagger in Wang Meng''s hand had been bounced out, and even Wu Lei''s face suddenly changed. killer! If it was aimed at him just now, I''m afraid my current situation is not optimistic! "It''s almost enough. People lose money when they fight. Why bother with these boys? Your reputation of Lord Wu can''t only be found in these boys, can you?" Yemo''s voice came long, once marginalized characters suddenly became the focus of attention¡° What do you count? We don''t have your share in this! " A little brother is angry in a moment. Without opening his mouth, he grabs a swing stick and pulls it toward Ye Mo''s head. Then he only hears a scream. Everyone doesn''t see how ye Mo does it. The bodyguard has fallen to the ground covered with blood and nobody knows. Wu Lei was shocked. He didn''t expect that ye Mo was still a master, but he lost his sight! Seeing that there is a practitioner in this group, Dongzi also subconsciously blocks Wu Lei. He is not only Wu Lei''s confidant, but also his strongest shield. He is also a disciple of a famous family. He is also a rare expert in the whole Jiangnan Province, but Dongzi''s eyes at Ye Mo are full of fear. He just didn''t see how ye Mo made his move. He thought he had thrown a coin and other hidden weapons. Even if he tried his best, it would be difficult for him to do so. If he knew that ye Mo didn''t have anything in his hand, just a burst of energy out of thin air, I''m afraid he would not have the courage to stand in front of Ye Mo! But even so, Dongzi feels that he may not be ye Mo''s opponent. He will be the one who falls down in the battle of life and death! It''s a pity that Wu Lei doesn''t know anything about it. He''s quite sure when he sees Dongzi stand up. He doesn''t mind giving his woman a face and sparing a few rash young people. But if young people can''t put themselves in the right place by relying on their own skills, he doesn''t mind teaching this fledgling boy what rules are! "Young people are brave and angry, but if they don''t know how to advance or retreat, they won''t be able to hop for a long time." Wu Lei said coldly. It''s a pity that sister Xia looks at Ye Mo and refutes Wu Lei''s face in front of an outsider. Today, this is not something she can put off. First of all, she is Wu Lei''s woman, and then she will consider things other than her identity. It''s the utmost benevolence to help Ye Mo get rid of the crime before, and now she can only ignore the development of the situation¡° Mr. Wu, you said earlier that I could take my friends away. Don''t you know that still counts? " Ye Mo said with a smile. Wu Lei''s face sank when he heard the words: "what do you want?" "If I say these people are all my friends and want to take them away together, I wonder if Lord Wu can give me such face?" In a word, all the people on the scene changed their faces. No one thought that ye Mo was so rampant that he was polite to you. You were convinced! "If I don''t promise!" Wu Lei''s face completely cooled down. Even if this young man really aroused his interest just now, it doesn''t mean that he can tolerate a person who doesn''t know how to advance or retreat to talk in front of him! Ye Mo just said with a smile: "if you think about it again, I think you will agree." To say that the original words were young, frivolous, ignorant and fearless, but now they are really dead. Even sister Xia can''t help but take a cold breath and looks at Ye Mo in horror. I don''t know where he has the courage to threaten Wu Lei. Can''t he tell the status quo now, and don''t know whose territory it is? Even if you have a big background and relationship, once Wu Lei is determined to kill you here, he will never miss any news. Even if the powerful people behind him are furious, the fire can''t burn him. "Brother Ye Mo, enough is enough. Angkor will not care about you when you are young and frivolous. He appreciates you very much. But if you don''t cherish Angkor''s magnanimity, I''m afraid my sister will not be able to speak for you. Angkor has never compromised with anyone. You have to think it over. " Xia elder sister finally couldn''t help saying that it was the last straw for ye Mo, and it didn''t make Wu Lei''s face too ugly. If ye Mo really didn''t know how to advance and retreat hard in the end, she couldn''t help it, and her elder sister was really benevolent. In the face of sister Xia''s three points of resentment and seven points of helplessness, ye Mo also said with a noncommittal smile: "it doesn''t mean it didn''t exist before, but it''s always the first one to eat crabs, isn''t it?" Wu xiajie can only smile helplessly. She really won''t interfere. As for Wu Lei''s heart when he looks at Ye Mo: "the first one who eats crab is OK, but the first one who wants to eat lion is absolutely torn up. It''s good for young people to have courage, but if he chooses the wrong object, he will die!" "So Mr. Wu compares himself to the lion. Although the lion is fierce, if you run into an experienced hunter, it''s nothing more than plucking bones and skin. Why don''t you think about it again?" Yemo said with a smile. "Arrogance! I''d like to know where you come from and dare to threaten me in my territory! " Wu Lei shrieks a way, those younger brothers on the side also subconsciously grasped the guy in the hand and surrounded Ye mo. Ye Mo turns a blind eye to this and still says with a smile¡° It''s not a threat. It''s just an objective reason for you. Of course, if you don''t listen to Mr. Wu, I can''t help it. Anyway, I said it. " The voice fell, and the room fell into silence. Wu Lei just squints at Ye Mo, for a moment and a half, he is not sure what ye Mo really is. But if this young man shows a little complacency or panic, he will not be so indecisive. But this ye Mo is too calm, calm even let him have a kind of uneasy feeling. Looking at the whole province in the south of the Yangtze River, there are only a few people who can make him afraid of Wu Lei. Obviously, this young man has nothing to do with them, but where does his confidence come from! Wu Lei stares at Ye Mo for a long time. He has never been so solemn as he is now. Finally, he slowly says, "they can all go, but you have to stay!" But ye Mo didn''t wait for him to open his mouth. He was always paying attention to the movement here, so he called out first: "do you hear me, Lord Wu, we can go now. What are you doing? Hurry up!" Wang Meng also boldly walked towards the gate. Seeing that there was no one to stop him, he immediately ran away. Other people followed suit as soon as they saw that their life was ahead of them. Just after going out, they were arrested after a slow beat. Now hurry to run away before the other party changes his mind! Wu Lei''s eyes indicate that his subordinates should not stop him, but after Wang Meng''s group of people ran clean, Wu Lei''s eyes flashed a fierce cold light: "do it for me! I don''t want to see a whole bone on him any more Chapter 156 As Wu Lei''s voice falls, Dongzi is already moving his muscles and bones towards Ye Mo, making a pea like crackling sound all over his body. The younger brothers around him are also amazed. "I won''t keep my hand. You''re ready!" Dongzi opened his mouth, then tensed his body. The thick muscles on his arm were even more exposed, which made people feel cold. "It''s true that he is the East brother. Before he makes a move, he also reminds us to make the boy ready. That''s called demeanor!" A little brother said with heartfelt emotion. "Well, Dongge is the boss''s number one fierce general. He has been fighting all over the south of the Yangtze River with all his hard Kung Fu. At the beginning, he knocked over dozens of brothers under Duke''s hands, and then he rushed to Dongge''s calm appearance. I''m sure he can''t even stop Dongge''s fist!" Another little brother said. They don''t know, brother Dong''s remark just now is not a kind reminder to show his demeanor. It''s all out of respect for ye mo. at the moment, he''s not calm and calm as the two younger brothers said. He''s just sticking to his head! East brother a big drink, the whole person like the wind in general ran out, the previous landing on the floor tile is left a few cracks, then is just a fierce punch toward Ye Mo''s chest in the past. At the beginning of the same punch, he directly hit a foreign horizontal training master with broken ribs and broken viscera. When he received the punch, the opponent had already lost his breath and died on the spot. Even when Wu Lei saw the inevitable blow, his face was full of pride. He seemed to have foreseen the scene that ye Mo was shattered and died by spitting blood. "Yemo, be careful!" Li Yao can''t help crying. Even though she is confident in Ye Mo''s skill, she is scared by the fierce blow. Ye Mo just smile, then listen to "bang" a dull ring, East brother just fierce fist was Ye Mo easy to grasp in the hand. Wu Lei''s face suddenly changed. How could it be different from what he thought? As for Dongge, he was shocked in his heart. Even if his fist was sandbags, he was blocked by Ye Mo with one hand! He knew that ye Mo was very strong, but he didn''t expect that he would be so strong that he didn''t wait to receive his fist, but he whipped his leg towards Ye Mo''s waist. It''s a pity that ye Mo''s action is faster than him. As soon as he just got out of the leg, he was kicked on his knee joint by Ye mo. with a "click" sound, his leg bone was dislocated and his skin was high. Even a tough man like him could not help but scream. But the scream didn''t last long. Ye Mo swept his whip leg to his brother''s chest. He felt as if he had been hit by a van. The next second he leaned back and flew out, then he hit Wu Lei heavily! "Dongzi! How are you? " For the first time in Wu Lei''s eyes, he was in a panic. He rushed up to check the situation of Dongge. "Angkor, I''m not... It''s all right..." Dongge just finished, and his blood gushed out. Just now, his internal organs were greatly impacted by his leg. If the opponent''s strength was a little stronger, I''m afraid he would die on the spot. Wu Lei''s face was livid, and he beat the dog to bully the master. What''s more, Dongzi had been treated as a brother for so many years. Now he was angry and said, "are you all dead! Not yet Those younger brothers saw that Wu Lei was angry and didn''t dare to hide any more. The swing stick in their hands was replaced by a machete. They rushed to Ye mo. No matter how high your Kung Fu is, you are afraid of machetes. No matter how powerful you are, you are just flesh and blood. Can you block so many people and so many knives at the same time? Even if only one person can succeed, you must die or die! Ye Mo sees the thoughts of these people, and sighs with emotion that they are brave and fearless. Then the tiger rushes in like a sheep pen, howling everywhere. Even if you don''t have to use your inner strength, ye Mo''s physical strength is not what ordinary people can bear. Even a slight wave is enough to break people''s muscles and bones. What''s more shocking is that a brave little brother, under the cover of everyone, cuts Ye Mo''s arm with a knife. But the next second, he feels a pain in his palm. Ye Mo pulls the machete out of his palm. Then there was a "bang". The chopper polished with all steel was broken by Ye Mo''s single hand. Everyone''s eyes shrank and stopped. Except for those guys who fell to the ground and groaned, there was no other sound at the scene. A drop of cold sweat from Wu Lei''s forehead, staring at the chopper has been broken into several pieces, Wu Lei''s brain is empty, in front of this ye Mo is still human! It''s not unusual for a man to hang dozens of people. Even in his early years, he had seen such a cruel man. However, it was the first time that Wu Lei had been in Jiangnan province for decades to grasp and break a steel machete with his bare hands. Wu Lei asked himself that he had seen a lot of masters and experts, but even if those masters were tied together, ye Mo might not be able to clean them up. Although he was shocked in his heart, Wu Lei, after all, was a master of martial arts. On the surface, he said indifferently: "no wonder you dare to be so rampant in my territory. You really have two brushes. But now it''s not the age of martial arts. If you think you can do whatever you want, I''m afraid you''re still too young!" "So?" Ye Mo said with a smile, with a trace of fun on his face. "So young people don''t have to move forward or retreat! I''m powerful enough to step on your feet. I can''t turn you over in my life! Do you know what is the most terrifying and addictive thing in the world? It''s not personal bravery, nor short knives and guns, but power! Just one word from Wu Lei is enough to make you have no shelter in China! " Wu Lei says. As ye Mo''s face becomes more and more playful, Wu Lei''s heart gradually becomes a bit bottomless. He has said so frankly that he still has this kind of mood. Does he really have any dependence, or the background and relationship he doesn''t know? Ye Mo also took out his earwax and blew his way: "how much nonsense do you mean, Master Wu? If you let go of it, I''ll leave with my legs raised. We''ll never let the water in the well go against the river in the future. If you think it can''t be done well, there are still some cards to follow. I''ll accompany you to the end, but I have to wake you up first. When I get angry, I''m afraid of myself. In case I don''t stop killing Lord Wu, I''m afraid you''ll be unreasonable. For the sake of the friction between a child and others, put yourself in. Why? I think you are also a wise man, Mr. Wu. Don''t let me persuade you any more? " Wu Zhenxing also clenched his fists and squinted at Ye Mo and said, "you dare to threaten me!" "I can''t talk about threats, that is, I''m kind enough to wake you up. Of course, if some people don''t listen to people''s advice and have to die, they''re not afraid to tell you, like you, Master Wu and master Zhao, I''ve killed 80 out of 100. I don''t want you to make a mistake." Ye Mo said leisurely. "Arrogance! My great head of Wu Lei is here. I''d like to see if you have the ability to come and get it. Let me in! " Wu Lei''s next roar. I said that on the one hand, I wanted to find out yemer''s background, on the other hand, I wanted to stabilize him and strive for as much time as possible. Just at the door of the little brother nodded to him, Wu Lei knew that all the little brothers around had gathered together, and now completely tore his face, revealing the nature of the hero. At the moment when Wu Lei''s voice falls, the door of the private room opens, and a large number of younger brothers with sticks rush in, encircling Ye Mo in the middle. If Yemo didn''t have enough people to clean up just now, there are more than ten times more people now, and there are more ants to kill elephants. He doesn''t believe that an outsider can really turn the tables on his territory! Ye Mo also laughed at this time. He lit a cigarette and said with a smile: "Mr. Wu, it seems that you are determined to make trouble with me. I am kind. Why do you need to do this, or you can think about it again." "Play the devil! I don''t know when I''m dying. If you have any background, you might as well show it now. Let''s see if Wu Lei can offend you! Otherwise, you can only die as pointed by the blade. There are not a few young people like you who have been killed by me! " Wu Lei roared. Ye Mo also shook his ashes at this time, and a trace of killing intention flashed in his eyes: "so you are deliberately killed, Master Wu. I''ll ask you one last question, do you really want to let people go?" "No! Give me... " Then, without waiting for Wu Lei to say the word "chop", a loud woman''s groan came out without any sign. Who is so stupid that he even set up such a ringtone! Everyone at the scene looked at each other, but ye Mo''s face suddenly changed, and then calmly took out the vibrating and playing mobile phone from his pocket and said: "sorry! Answer the phone first Chapter 157 Wu Lei''s mouth also twitched: "this call is really timely, you answer, what will be said as soon as possible, if this person is your backer, you ask him, I Wu Lei can not provoke him!" In fact, ye Mo has already connected the phone before Wu Lei''s words are finished, but ye Mo is also surprised to receive this call. "Knife? Which knife? " Ye Mo this opening, the telephone side also fell into a brief embarrassment. "Mr. Ye, three days ago at the artificial lake, you and the chief..." "Oh, it''s you. You''re the guard guy standing on the side at that time. What''s the matter with calling so late?" Ye Mo opens a way. There was a short silence on the other end of the phone. Xiaodao seemed to organize the wording carefully before he said: "Mr. Ye, you said that you would take time to see the hidden disease for the chief today, but it''s not too early today. The chief''s meaning is that you''ve eaten it. Do you want to have dinner tonight?" When ye Mo heard this, he suddenly remembered that there was such a thing. At that time, he told the old Feng to wait for three days. These days, he forgot about it. If it weren''t for this phone call, he might not remember it in another three or two days. "Oh, that''s right. But I''m not in Jiangbei now. People are out of town. Even if I go back now, it will be a long time." Ye Mo opens a way. I forgot what I was supposed to do. I guess it''s too late to see the weather. Mr. Feng just let people make a phone call, and ye Mo was also embarrassed. Unexpectedly, as soon as his voice fell, he quickly said, "it doesn''t matter. The chief is very busy today. I''m in the hall downstairs now. The car is stopping at the door. Do you want to..." Ye Mo was a little surprised, and then he was relieved that Feng was not an ordinary man. It was not difficult for him to find out his journey with his energy. "It doesn''t matter to me, but I can''t leave because I have something to do upstairs. If you''re not in a hurry, why don''t you wait?" Ye Mo opens a way. "I don''t know what happened to Mr. Ye. Would you please tell me?" Xiaodao asked tentatively, obviously paying attention to his own discretion. It''s Ye Mo''s heart that old Feng is not an ordinary person. He can be his personal guard. Maybe he has some energy. "It''s not a big deal. It''s just that he was surrounded by a man led by a master Wu. It''s said that he is a well deserved king of Jiangnan. Let me ask you if he can offend you." Ye Mo said with a smile. "Lord Wu? Is Mr. ye not talking about Wu Lei? " Xiaodao asked unexpectedly. "Why, do you know him?" Ye Mo was not surprised by this. Since Mr. Feng appeared in the boundary of Jiangnan Province, as his personal guard, he must have been familiar with the shrimps in this pond for a long time. Wu Lei, as the oldest son of a bitch in this pond of Jiangnan Province, has never been overlooked. "Mr. Ye, I''ll be there in a minute. It should be the diamond hall. You let that Wu Lei wait first." Ye Mo is really a little surprised this time. How can you listen to this Dao''s tone? It seems that Wu Lei is not only known so easily? "What does your backer say? When he hears my name Wu Lei, does he dare to protect you?" At this time, Wu Lei also called out. "He said he would be there soon. I''ll let you wait first." Ye Mo opens a way. Wu Lei''s face suddenly sank: "let me wait? What a big tone! I''ll give him face today. I''ll wait here to see if he has the courage to come here! " Not long after Wu Zhenxin''s voice fell, there was a rush of footsteps in the corridor outside the door, and then a young man in a stiff suit came in from the door. Although the man''s face is thin, but his eyes are extraordinary. His whole body is like a proud long gun pointing at the sky. The strong military atmosphere makes the younger brothers subconsciously get away from him. "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry to be late. I''ve surprised you." It was Xiaodao who came, and he was slightly relieved to see that ye Mo was safe. "It''s not too late. It''s much faster than I expected. Besides, what can surprise me here?" Ye Mo opens a way. Xiaodao thinks it''s true. It''s Ye Mo''s miraculous way of picking leaves and flying flowers. Few people in most of China can surprise him. Xiaodao then turned his eyes to Wu Lei, who was standing there. He said coldly, "Wu Lei, who gave you the courage to be disrespectful to Mr. Ye?" Wu Lei''s Adam''s apple wriggled. Unexpectedly, it was Xiaodao who entered the door. In fact, when Xiaodao pushed the door, Wu Lei''s face was as pale as paper. But before Wu Lei replied, he couldn''t help but blow up his hair: "Mala Gobi, who didn''t zipper his pants properly to reveal such a thing as you? If you dare to talk to Lord Wu like this, you''re looking for death!" In this little brother voice just fell in the moment, "pa" of a slap no sign of ring out, hand is a face exposed Wu Lei. The boy was confused, and so were other people present. No one could understand why Lord Wu suddenly attacked his own people. "Asshole! Who gave you the courage to talk to brother Dao like this! Get down on your knees Wu Lei roared. The younger brothers who are familiar with Wu Lei''s temperament know that Wu Lei is really angry. If he is careless, he will die. Without saying a word, the younger brother kneels down on the spot, and then listens to Wu Lei''s angry voice: "apologize to brother Dao!" The younger brother looked at the knife with a sneer in his face. What kind of person even Mr. Wu had to call brother? If he wanted to kill himself, he would not even open his mouth. Mr. Wu could chop him with his own eyes! "Brother! Brother Dao, it''s not... Master Dao! I''ve offended you in a moment of confusion. Please forgive me this time. I''m damned. I''m a jerk Then the little brother raised his hand and slapped him. He was not polite to himself when he heard the news. Soon the corner of his mouth was bleeding and his cheek was swollen. "Wu Lei, put it away! Mr. Ye is a distinguished guest of the old man. Who gave you the courage to be so disrespectful to Mr. Ye? " Xiaodao sneered. Wu Lei suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. What''s the status of the old man''s distinguished guest? Wu Lei doesn''t know that he has made a big mistake this time. Think about ye Mo''s asking him to think about whether he wants to make trouble with him. Wu Lei''s heart is blue now! The reason why he was able to stay in Jiangnan was that he backed up to master Feng, who was the third son of the old man. He didn''t dare to wear anything. He was a soldier under master Feng. How dare he offend the old man''s noble guest! Ye Mo saw Wu Lei''s fear in his eyes. He was just as invincible as the native emperor, but now he seems to have been caught by others and begged for mercy. Is this the power of power? No wonder people are intoxicated. It seems that Feng''s energy is much greater than he imagined. Xiao Dao saw that the situation was almost over, and then respectfully asked Ye Mo, "Mr. Ye, Xiao Wu should not offend you when he died. I don''t know how you want to deal with it?" Xiao Dao''s words seem merciless, but there is also a sense of protection. Even if a dog attached to his family died, after all, he has been in charge of Jiangnan province for so many years, and all parties have good control over him. If you want to help a man in charge of Jiangnan Province, you have to spend four or five years, and it would be better to get rid of the trouble and drink three drinks. Ye Mo can''t see the idea of Xiaodao. Xiaodao doesn''t hide it. A "Xiao Wu" shows the indirect relationship between Wu Lei and Feng Lao. Then he ponders: "since you know each other, you can deal with it afterwards." Xiaodao also breathed a sigh of relief, let him "after the event" to deal with the implied meaning, that is not going to investigate, Xiaodao immediately also a face, said: "tonight''s matter in the end, do you understand me!" "I see! Got it! In a few days, I''ll personally come to make amends to Mr. Ye Wu Lei''s body bows to the end, and the sweat drops on his forehead also slide down. Listening to the cold hum and the sound of footsteps, Wu Lei is finally relieved. This pass is to let him pass and escape from death! After ye Mo and others left, sister Xia came up with a worried face and asked in a low voice, "Angkor, what''s the origin of that young man just now? Is it the big leader from Yanjing?" So young big leaders are rare, may let Wu Lei fear to this extent, it can be seen that the other party''s identity is definitely not low! "Yanjing, Feng''s family, just keep quiet if you know about it." Wu Lei said in a low voice. When sister Xia heard this, her eyes were also shocked. This kind of big family across the military and political circles is a big Mac that no one dares to provoke in China. As Wu Lei''s woman, she naturally knew that Wu Lei was able to have today''s scenery completely because she held the thigh of the third master Feng. Before that, the old man mentioned by the young man was not the father of the third master, the old and strong leader of the Feng family. Even if he stamped his foot, he would shake the whole of China! Chapter 158 Rao is an extraordinary woman. She is breathing now. She is filled with emotion. If she can become a distinguished guest of master Feng, what kind of person is Ye Mo. This kind of person will eventually soar in the sky. Today, she can ask him to shout Ye Mo''s younger brother. I''m afraid she won''t look up to him any more. It''s a pity that she wanted to introduce Ye Mo to Wu Lei before, and then work under him for a bright future. Now it''s a kind of silent irony. "Good bye, ye Mo, and I hope I will never see you again in my life." Xia elder sister looked at the empty door with a smile, and the faint ripples in her heart were completely restored. Wu Lei also adjusted his mood at the moment, and then said to the upstart who was already scared and silly: "brother Du, I''m afraid you''re going to be wronged today. I''ll let you make a profit this time. What do you think?" That upstart is not a fool. He doesn''t know what happened to his previous posture. He dares to care about the people whom Mr. Wu is afraid of. Mr. Wu can make 20% of the profits to calm down the incident, which can explain a lot of problems. "Angkor is very polite. Business belongs to business. I dare not ask for more points. It''s just that I don''t know how to make trouble for Angkor." The nouveau riche immediately took a calming attitude, Wu Lei is also indifferent smile, no longer mention this. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, ye Mo and others are also on their way back to Jiangbei. With this, the men and women who left the field before also recovered their lives. Maybe they are still secretly glad that they ran fast enough. Ye Mo is not a person of the same level, and he is not the only one. Neither Li Yao nor Bai Jie in the car mention this. But Bai Jie is a little depressed. Tonight, it can be said that she can see her boyfriend''s face clearly. More specifically, it should be her ex boyfriend. People treat her as just rich people playing around. When they recognize this, they will be over. At least after a long time away, the other party didn''t call her. Bai Jie also tears and pulls black to delete all contact information. Finally, she happily accepts the proposal to go to Jiangbei with Li Yao for two days. It''s said to play for two days. If it''s no accident, I''ll stay in Jiangbei. My old classmate and best friend don''t work very well. With such a close relationship and the same major in management, it''s estimated that when I move to Xinchuang, I''ll be a department manager. It depends on how Li Yao arranges it. The car is still speeding all the way. Two girls are sitting on the BMW in the back. As for Yemo, they are chatting with Xiaodao in the car with military license plate in front. "Don''t be surprised, Mr. Ye. The family and the country can''t be perfected. The leader made great contributions to the country in his early years. Naturally, he neglected a lot about the family. He didn''t expect that his youngest third son was willing to degenerate to such a state. The military region can''t bear it. It doesn''t want to use its mind in politics. It has been making trouble outside relying on the reputation of the chief and his two elder brothers. Where there is a government bidding project, it will be sold to a third party to earn a high price. Let''s say that last month, there was a commercial land in Jinling. Originally, so many enterprises came to bid for it, and there were even a few Chinese initials. But Leng was taken by him with less than half of the price, and then he changed hands to make a profit of more than 200 million. If it wasn''t for his blood and family, he would have been killed by the chief executive! " It can be seen that Xiao Dao doesn''t like the third young master Feng very much. Even Feng Yuyan is a big girl. His third uncle must be more than 40 years old, but he can''t distinguish the weight at all. Like those hairy dandies, I''m afraid Feng Yuyan is much more mature than him. As for the other two sons of the Feng family, they are promising. The eldest son has a strong voice in politics and a large number of supporters. As for the second son''s real power in the military region, it can''t be underestimated. Two brothers, one Wen and one Wu, are also Kirin''s sons. It''s no surprise that the Feng family will be more stable in their generation than in the hands of old Feng. As for Feng Yuyan, she is the eldest son''s daughter. As the eldest son''s eldest granddaughter, it''s no wonder that old Feng loves her so much. In addition, she has shown great talent in martial arts since childhood, and she has been taught by old Feng all the time. In terms of her position in the old man''s heart, she seems to be much better than the third son. Li Yao takes Bai Jie home, while ye Mo follows Xiao Dao to a sanatorium with mountains and water. There are many famous mountains and rivers in China, but the real good mountains and water are always the exclusive property of the dignitaries. Ordinary people can''t expect it at all. Compared with those 5A scenic spots, this sanatorium is not bad at all. The quiet environment is the exclusive property of a few privileged classes. To some extent, it is paradise. On the edge of the quiet path, the rockery pavilion looks at the antique, and the old people who come and go are walking after dinner. It''s young to be 70 years old, but without exception, everyone is accompanied by several nursing workers. The treatment of these retired cadres can''t be imagined outside. Ye Mo also smiles noncommittally. When he enters the study of the villa with a knife, Feng is also wearing a pair of presbyopic glasses and holding a tablet. He doesn''t know what to read. Seeing ye Mo enter the sanatorium, Mr. Feng quickly gets up with a spring breeze on his face. In fact, when ye Mo enters the sanatorium, Mr. Feng already knows about it. He always feels that meeting in the study is more formal. But Mr. Feng, who was born in the army, could not learn the elegance of literati after all. He felt uncomfortable holding a brush in his hand. Finally, he picked up the tablet to read e-books. At least, he read books! "Here you are, Mr. Ye." Old Feng kind toward Ye Mo, think about the hidden disease that plagued him for many years, today finally healed, old Feng''s face can not hide the joy. "Feng Laoting pays attention to health preservation. Is it Huangdi Neijing or compendium of materia medica?" Ye Mo looked at the tablet behind him and said with a smile. It''s said that medicine and martial arts are inseparable. Feng is not weak in martial arts. It''s these two books that I often want to read. It''s a little unexpected for ye Mo to put the paper instead of the tablet. Feng also waved his hand unnaturally and said: "leisure entertainment, leisure entertainment. I saw a book on the Internet by chance and thought it was good, so I read it all the time." Ye Mo also subconsciously looked at the tablet, only to see a "no crown is king". TXT "document alone in the page, is not the one he is chasing! "You didn''t pay for the pirated copies, did you?" Ye Mo asked. Feng also suddenly widened his eyes and said: "even the national library is open to the public free of charge, and reading still costs money. What''s the reason?" After all, it''s the older generation who can''t keep up with the younger generation. They still don''t know what paid reading means to an author. Instead, Feng Yuyan, who is on the side, turns pale and grabs the tablet and says, "it''s clearly said that she would come to treat my grandfather. Why do you care so much about your own business? Why don''t you bring a medicine box?" "Ah! Yu Yan, don''t be rude Feng stopped immediately. He only wanted to spoil but not blame. He seemed very happy to see his granddaughter close to Ye Mo Duoduo. Ye Mo also subconsciously takes a look at the girl. Compared with the suit she wore last time, Feng YuYan''s leisure life today is full of youthful vitality, especially the slim legs under the short skirt. Ye Mo also has a strange mood in her heart. Then she can''t help but glance at Feng YuYan''s chest, big! It''s bigger than last time. Is it because the cup is smaller? "Cough! Cough! Cough, cough At this time, the old Feng on the side also coughed heavily. Ye Mo realized that it was not right to stare at the granddaughter''s figure in front of his grandfather, and then he took his eyes back. But then again, compared with last time''s cold appearance, this girl is a bit more feminine. Maybe she doesn''t have to force herself to practice martial arts, and the girl''s nature has been released, right? "Mr. Ye, do you think you used dinner first or..." seeing ye Mo''s eyes retracted, Mr. Feng said at this time. "Right now, it''s not easy to say whether your hidden disease is serious or not. It''s mainly because there''s something wrong with your skill. Qi and blood stagnation hurt your heart and lungs. Just a more pure energy can help you to open it. Before you practiced Qi and blood restlessly day by day, forcing your hand would make you hurt more. After three days of recuperation, you have no luck, but you can do it freely." Ye Mo opens a way. In fact, Feng didn''t know that these were all the bullshit of Ye Mo just now. What cultivation for three days was just a pretense of self-esteem! But these fall in Feng''s ears and become Ye Mo''s precise and unique, worthy of the master! Chapter 159 "Thank you, Mr. Ye!" Mr. Feng''s serious boxing. Ye Mo then looked around, Feng said knowingly: "you go out first." Xiaodao doesn''t care about it, but Feng Yuyan mutters and walks away. Ye Mo smiles helplessly about it. Even her grandfather respects her very much. How can she look like a charlatan? Ye Mo didn''t know that he really surprised Feng Yuyan with his skill of flying leaves and breaking wood, but the small cup immediately made his image of a master collapse. At present, these are not the key points. The key point is that although Ye Mo can see the crux of Feng''s problem, it''s the first time for him to do it. The tendons and veins of the human body are the most vulnerable. It''s no joke to mix in any external force, especially for martial arts people like Mr. Feng. Once the tendons and veins are damaged and silted up, they can''t be lucky. Decades of hard work is equivalent to a waste, which is no different from death to them. "Don''t resist later. In case of any discomfort in the process, try not to move. I''m not sure if something goes wrong." Ye Mo opens a way. Feng then solemnly said: "although Mr. Ye let go, even if it is the pain of bone scraping and poison treatment, I can bear it!" How many years of treatment of hidden diseases will have risks, which is what Feng expected. But ye Mo Gan took the risk to treat him, and Feng was also moved. After all, the delivery of internal strength requires the cooperation of both sides. Once one side makes a mistake, the other side will also be seriously injured. Of course, Mr. Feng thinks too much about this. Ye Mo is like an intern who has no clinical experience. He gives people an operation as soon as he starts, and even says rudely without taking anesthetic: "don''t resist when it hurts later, or you will suffer if you cut the wrong place carelessly." Fortunately, Feng''s will is not generally strong. Even though his forehead is covered with cold sweat, his body can''t help shaking slightly, but he still gritted his teeth and said nothing, and his body doesn''t shake at all. Mr. Feng only felt a kind of domineering energy. Like a knife, he ran about in his own meridians. Even though the knife was moving slowly, steadily and carefully, the pain of being stabbed by the sharp point of the knife made his muscles tense. At last, when the momentum reached the heart and lung, Mr. Feng felt comfortable and almost groaned. This feeling was like that the shredded meat stuck in the deep of his teeth for more than a week was pulled out instantly, and it was like that the sewer blocked by oil was finally unblocked. The internal breathing in his body is unimpeded. With the promotion of Ye Mo''s strong internal strength, Feng''s body is warm up and down, and bits of impurities are forced out of his body. It''s as if his flesh and bones are so small that every cell has been tempered and reborn. When ye Mo stops, Feng laomingxian feels a surge of fresh air in his chest. He can''t help but want to roar up to the sky. Then he realizes that he has a layer of black sticky substance on his body. Rao Shi and Dingli can''t help but stay. "Wash the classics and cut the marrow?" Old Feng is agitated in his heart. The only way to achieve martial arts is to enter the master''s realm. He can take on a new look from the inside to the outside, adding at least 20 years to his life. Then contact the burning feeling of Ye Mo''s luck. He doesn''t know that ye Mo is trying to help him! "Thank you for your help!" At the moment, Mr. Feng also holds a disciple''s salute to Ye Mo, and respectfully bows to the end. Even ye Mo is a little confused for a moment, thinking what I have done for you? Ye Mo''s noncommittal "um" voice, concise and comprehensive, in Feng''s eyes has become a master''s demeanor. After a simple rinse, Feng feels that he is at least 30 years younger. The next dinner was very rich. Mr. Feng''s three sons were not in Jiangbei. The villa in the sanatorium was temporarily opened when he came to visit his old friends. Besides Mr. Feng and Mr. Feng Yuyan, there were only knives on the table. When Feng extended an olive branch to Ye Mo on behalf of the Chinese army, he was simply rejected by Ye mo. it''s a pity in Feng''s heart that ye Mo''s attitude was firm, so he didn''t mention it. But when everyone was full of wine and food, even the biggest knife belched, ye Mo still chewed the boiled soybeans with salt water one by one, and Feng could only accompany him. From martial arts to military, from geography to humanities, there was no way to talk about the plot of the novel we were chasing together. However, Feng Yuyan didn''t get up to end the dinner, which made her embarrassed. Seeing that the dish of salted boiled soybeans on the table has been added by the nanny, ye Mo seems to be too full to eat any more, and she is a little depressed. Finally, Feng Yuyan can''t help but say: "master ye, actually, what can you say? You don''t have to be so hesitant. If it''s the reward for treating your grandfather''s illness, you can say a card number, and I''ll transfer the money to you now. Is two million enough, If it''s not three million four million, you can drive it! " Ye Mo is so excited that he can''t see that Feng Yuyan is more on the road than her grandfather. After eating three plates of boiled soybeans, he finally waits for her words. Otherwise, it''s too late and the dinner ends. He really doesn''t know how to mention it. Don''t want Ye Mo just put his hand into his pocket, want to take out the bank card to have a look, on the side came Feng Laoman angry voice: "nonsense! What kind of person is Mr. Ye! How can we use this yellow and white vulgar thing to pollute it Ye Mo''s face suddenly froze. It''s not that old Feng didn''t plan to give money from the beginning. After three or two seconds of hesitation, ye Mo didn''t touch out the wallet with the bank card. I came all the way here, and the result was that I had a meal. How could it be that I lost it? I didn''t say that there was a thousand year old blood ginseng. This meal was bypassed by my grandparents and grandchildren. The routine is really deep! "Cough, as a child, it''s good to have more education. It''s not too early. I''ll go back first." Ye Mo''s opening this time was a simple and decisive one. Even Feng was surprised that ye Mo changed his attitude in an instant. Sometimes it''s clear that ye Mo''s deep-rooted image in Feng''s heart is a master of dust, but Feng YuYan''s attitude becomes so sudden. He''s just for money! "What a master of bullshit is a charlatan in the eye of losing money!" Feng Yuyan murmured in a low voice, and then she got up and walked away. It''s certainly not pleasant to be broken by humanity in public. Of course, ye Mo won''t admit it on the surface. When Feng Yuyan comes back, he has a brocade box on his hand, and ye Merton guesses something. He doesn''t wait for Feng Yuyan to say: "how interesting this is!" But ye Mo''s mouth said so when the hand has been actively grasp up, Feng Yuyan angry like a hand, unexpectedly has not been able to move, you can be a little more hypocritical! When the thing arrived, ye Mo felt more comfortable. Immediately, he didn''t plan to stay for a long time, so he got up and said goodbye. Ignoring Feng''s face, Feng Yuyan spat out the word "philistine" from his teeth. Ye Mo finally left contentedly, for the simple reason that he not only carried the thousand year old blood ginseng he had promised, but also had a key to watch. That''s why Ye Mo said before he went out that the environment here was really good. With his meager income, he would not be able to buy such a villa in his life. Feng thought it over completely. Without saying a word, he let Xiao Dao take a key and put it into Ye Mo''s hand. It was his personal care. After ye Mo left, Feng YuYan''s eyes to Feng also became a lot of resentment: "grandfather, that root of blood ginseng has been invaluable. Even if he cured your hidden disease, it''s enough to make up for it. Why do you still have to give the Shanshui manor to him. The third uncle bought it to honor you in his early years. Now that piece of land alone costs more than 300 million yuan. I asked you for it several times before, but you were not willing to give it to me. You lied to me that it was reserved for me to be a dowry. Now you give it to an outsider, but you don''t care at all! " Mr. Feng also said with a hearty smile: "you, you, after all, are still too young, and the pattern is too small. What does it mean to be such a young martial arts master? Maybe in five to ten years, he will be a contemporary myth. It''s our great fortune to exchange a piece of house for Mr. Ye''s favor and friendship!" Chapter 160 Seeing that his granddaughter was not angry, Feng said with a smile: "Yuyan, you are still young. Originally, I didn''t intend to tell you something now, but you have already contacted Mr. Ye, so your grandfather will tell you that the world is not as simple as you think..." Listening to her grandfather''s narration, Feng Yuyan was more and more shocked. Originally, she thought that her grandfather was getting old and was gradually out of line with the times. Even she brought him a tablet for the first time, and he put it in the kitchen as a chopping board. Until now, Feng Yuyan knows how wrong she is. She always thinks that young people like them are at the forefront of the world. She never thought that the world in their eyes is just illusory and incomplete. Just like Captain America, who has been covered with dust for decades in the ice and snow, what he sees is the illusion created by others. Only when he breaks the surrounding walls and goes out, can he see the real face of the world he is in. What is the world pattern of the five great powers? These are just the world inside the wall. They are also the time most people see. Her grandfather, as a rare senior member of the Chinese military, is also one of the few people who have seen the world outside the wall. "One sword cuts green mountains, one sword cuts rivers and seas. With one''s own cultivation, one can control the air and soar in the air, and the body can resist bullets and even missiles. What''s the difference between this and myths and legends..." Feng Yuyan whispered. "Although it''s illusory, it''s not groundless. The so-called great power is just a political balance in the game of the world outside the wall. A master of martial arts can''t show mountains and water in the world outside the wall, but this Mr. Ye is in the secular world. In the contest between countries, he can exist as the inside information." Feng laodun, then looked out of the window at several stars struggling in the endless dark night, feeling: "more importantly, he is too young, no one dare to say that he will not step into that level in the future. If he really becomes a contemporary myth, it can influence the pattern of the world outside the wall, not only for us in China, but even for the whole world..." Feng realized that there was no need to elaborate on the rest of the topic, and then he quickly stopped the conversation. What he mentioned earlier was enough for Feng Yuyan to digest for several days. "In a word, in the future, Mr. Ye will be courted by the top families. My Feng family is the first one to get acquainted with him. It''s valuable to get Mr. Ye''s friendship. In contrast, it''s not worth mentioning whether it''s blood ginseng or the manor." Old Feng sighed and then looked at Feng Yuyan. Her eyes were full of complexity. Could she not understand why she called her beside him every time she met Mr. Ye? What''s more, some things can''t be forced. Let nature take its course. Sometimes it should be, and sometimes it doesn''t need to be forced. On the contrary, forced intervention is counterproductive. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, ye Mo is also on his way back. Originally, he only thought that Mr. Feng had given him a house. He thought that one day he would find time to see whether it was a fine decoration or a rough house. If it was a fine decoration, he would not let Wang Ying move directly. But ye Mo immediately gives up the idea. Now Li Yao knows Wang Ying, but Wang Ying doesn''t know Li Yao. If she mentions it one day, she will have to lose her skin if she doesn''t die. The real wife didn''t give her a gift, but she gave Wang Ying a flat that cost at least three or two million yuan. It seems that she really has a little bit of that. Ye Mo naturally went home to sleep tonight. At present, he also has the key to the door. He doesn''t need to call the door. He can go in any night. He is proud to say that he is half the owner of the sea view villa. The light in the room is turned off, and Li Yao has fallen asleep. Ye Mo goes up the stairs lightly. He used to walk to the door of his room, but when his hand has touched the door handle, ye Mo comes back to Li Yao''s room on a whim. "Wife, are you asleep?" Ye Mo asked softly, and then knocked on the door. The next second Ye Mo was excited, and the door opened! Yao Yao didn''t lock the door before she went to bed tonight! Yao Yao didn''t lock the door tonight. In other words, she left the door for him. It''s a big hint! What''s the hint? It''s clear that it''s express. I''m just going to tell him that I''ll leave the door for you tonight and do well! Ye Mo''s cells all over her become restless. Originally, the relationship between the two people is heating up rapidly from breaking the ice. She is just about to break the window paper. I think her performance tonight has completely conquered her heart. Now it''s time to enter the CG plot and unlock more postures! Ye Mo is an activist. He does much more than he thinks. When he thinks about these ideas in his heart, he has only one bullet underpants left. When ye Mo gently pushes the door in and the moonlight shines on the bed through the French window, ye Mo seems to have seen the white man''s wonderful ketone body under the quilt, especially the soft long hair exposed outside the quilt. Ye Mo''s heart is almost drunk. "Wife, I''m coming!" Ye Mo yelled, directly pulled off the last piece of the fig leaf, and bravely went to bed, holding the Keren on the bed in his arms. This period of time, ye Mo is not less with Wang Ying greasy crooked, immediately up and down his hands, took out all the tricks, and strive to win Li Yao once. The sleeping man in his arms was awakened by Ye Mo''s rude behavior. When he realized what had happened, his body suddenly froze. "Wife, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Mo asked subconsciously, but the action on his hand didn''t stop at all. In a moment, the person in his arms twisted slightly and unnaturally. Ye Mo went on like this for more than ten minutes, and the person in his arms was shaking badly, even with a little cry, feeling the Qi water soup. Ye Mo''s words also took a more intense action. The so-called Golden Phoenix meets with rain and dew... No, this poem doesn''t suit the situation. It should be that the little buckles and the gate of firewood haven''t been opened for a long time... Er... Just one didn''t notice. It''s opened! Ye Mo didn''t expect that the exploratory attack just like a joke hit the target. He felt that the person in his arms was completely quiet. It seemed that he had the best preparation. Ye Mo also suddenly straightened his back. As expected, once the Golden Phoenix met with rain and dew, it was better than nothing in the world! Innumerable, innumerable, innumerable, ye Mo is like a struggling calf, bathing in the morning, enjoying the pleasure of conditional labor. However, before ye Mo could taste it for long, a voice suddenly came from downstairs that made him heartbroken. "Bai Jie, did you sleep? I brought it back for you late at night. Do you come down to take it or do I send it to you now?" finished! It''s over! That''s Li Yao''s voice downstairs. That''s right! Then who is the man in his arms now! "Bai Jie? Bai Jie? Are you asleep? " Downstairs once again came the voice of Li Yao''s questions, and then it was the slight collision of slippers on the stairs. Ye Mo''s brain quickly calculated how many steps there are in the whole staircase. Even if one step is one second, how much reaction time is left for him now? what the fuck! When is this? It''s a fart! Ye Mo didn''t dare to delay any more. He immediately pulled out the plug and jumped off the bed, holding the shoes, socks and clothes in his arms. Seeing that Li Yao will definitely see him when he comes out of the corridor, ye Mo goes back to the room and goes directly under the bed. He listens to the fate as much as he can. Now he really has to listen to the fate! The moment Ye Mo just got under the bed, the door opened, and then the light came on. The next second was Li Yao''s tired voice: "a zero point meeting almost didn''t kill me. Here''s your takeout, eh? What''s the smell in the room? " What''s the smell? What''s the smell! What else can it taste like! We are all adults, who can not know what it is! finished! Today he is completely finished! Ye Mo is even ready. Once Li Yao gets angry, he immediately gets out of bed and takes the initiative to admit his mistake. It''s really frustrating to say that he doesn''t take the initiative to make a mistake today. It should be said that he doesn''t want to make a mistake at all. But who can say clearly about men and women, not to mention what happened to them just now. If we have to explain it, today''s event is a wonderful misunderstanding. No, it''s a bad misunderstanding, but Li Yao has to believe it! Chapter 161 "Yao Yao, are you back?" Feeling a movement on the bed, ye Mo knows that Bai Jie is disturbed by Li Yao''s voice, and then "you turn to wake up", even talking with a bit of lethargy. It has to be said that this woman''s acting skills are good. It''s not a problem to take a little golden man when filming. At least Ye Mo believes it, but these are not the key points. The key point is Li Yao''s next reaction! "Yes, I almost didn''t get tired of holding a zero point meeting. Fortunately, there''s food in the Central Park. I brought you some small wontons." Li Yao opened her mouth and didn''t seem to think anything was wrong. "Yao Yao, you are the best to me. You are tired after a meeting. Take a shower first." Bai Jie said. Ye Mo under the bed can''t help but praise Bai Jie when he hears this. Although it''s just a wonderful misunderstanding, he has to say that a comrade in arms who has been in a gun pit is reliable! Li Yao didn''t want to go anywhere else. She yawned and went out with the door. Maybe she didn''t go home at night, and she knew she had something to do tonight, so she didn''t want to ask if she had come back. Li Yao goes out like this. Ye Mo doesn''t rush to get out of the bed. He sticks his ear to the ground to make sure that Li Yao has gone far away. Then ye Mo comes out of the bed with a pile of clothes. Subconsciously, he looks at Bai Jie on the bed and immediately looks at Bai Jie with complicated eyes. "That... I..." "Needless to say, let''s go. I don''t know anything." Bai Jie''s eyes are a little dodgy, and ye Mo doesn''t dare to stay any longer for fear that Li Yao will kill her at any time. In Bai Jie''s complex and shocking eyes, he jumps directly from the balcony, which can be regarded as completely avoiding the possibility of meeting Li Yao. It''s just that when ye Mo dressed neatly and went around to enter the door again, ye Mo felt guilty. He smoked two cigarettes outside the door and adjusted his mind for a while. Then ye Mo entered the room again. He just went upstairs and took a photo with Li Yao who came out of the bathroom. Li Yao is now wrapped in a bathrobe and freeing her hands to wipe her wet hair. If she saw this scene before, ye Mo might suddenly attack her. It''s just that he is so guilty tonight that he just says hello to Li Yao and is ready to go back to her room. "Stop!" Just as ye Mo is about to open the door, Li Yao stops Ye mo. Ye Mo''s heart suddenly sinks. Is Li Yao aware of anything? Experienced veteran all know that this kind of thing has no iron general evidence in front of us, and we can''t admit it even if we are killed. We would rather be torn down and kneel down to admit our mistakes than admit it voluntarily. "Wife, what''s the matter?" Ye Mo turns around and says with a smile. Li Yao can''t help wrinkling. She always thinks that ye Mo is not right tonight. She must have done something wrong. Otherwise, she passed him in her bathrobe. How could he be so indifferent? "Where have you been tonight?" Li Yao asked. "I didn''t go anywhere. I promised someone a little help tonight. I just came back. Well, I came back before. I thought that the cigarette was gone. Then I went to buy a pack of cigarettes." It seems that in order to prove his own story, ye Mo calmly and calmly takes out the bag of just opened Su from his pocket. abnormal! It''s not normal! With Ye Mo''s nature, how could he explain this at this time! He must have been hiding something from himself! "Come here! Come closer Li Yao added to her voice, "you! Hurry up! What are you dawdling about for? " Ye Mo has no bottom in her heart for a moment. I don''t know what she''s really aware of, but I can''t blame him for what happened tonight! What happened to my wife''s bed! Even if it goes to the Supreme People''s court, I have a point! Who knows that you slept with a different woman in bed, brought someone back to sleep with you for the night, and didn''t say hello to my husband. It should be me asking you strictly, right! My Yemo''s woman can''t sleep except herself, even if she is a woman! When you think about it Ye Mo also felt that he was not strong enough, and his waist could not be hardened. Now he could only walk by as he accepted his fate, and then he saw Li Yaoji''s baby sniffing around him. Ye Mo''s face turned black in an instant. Can you hide it a little more! "The smell on the feet is heavier. I haven''t changed my socks for three days. Do you want to smell them?" Ye Mo opens a way. "Go to hell!" Li Yao gives Ye Mo a hard blow. She really doesn''t smell the smell of a woman that shouldn''t appear on Ye mo. later, Li Yao says with a slow tone, "I''ll say hello to you in advance. The guests come to our house. Pay attention to the influence at home. Don''t come out with bare arms like before. You understand me!" Ye Mo certainly understood. Pay attention to the influence and keep a distance. If this happened tonight, even if Li Yao didn''t say that she would be eight Zhang away from the woman, otherwise if Li Yao saw something wrong, the family would be finished. "I understand, I understand, that wife you tired, hurry to rest, I will go back to the room now?" Ye Mo said with a smile. "Go away, I''ll be angry when I see you!" Li Yao left a sentence and went back to her room. Even she couldn''t tell where the nameless fire came from. Did she feel frustrated that ye Mo was not right and she couldn''t find out the reason? Li Yao didn''t think much about it. She yawned and went back to her room and fell asleep. She didn''t notice that the French window had been closed. As soon as the air inside and outside was circulating, how could she remember smelling something wrong? ¡­¡­ The next morning, as soon as it''s dawn, ye Mo gets up. In order to avoid the embarrassment of Bai Jie, ye Mo goes to the company early. Seeing that he is going to the door of the company, ye Mo''s face gets cold. I saw that the company gate had been surrounded by four or five cars, and more than a dozen gangsters with cigarettes were standing at the company gate, with their faces full of rebellious. These gangsters have a strong sense of the world. Compared with the gangsters of the previous two days, they are essentially useless. They also have baseball bats in their hands, rather than the galvanized pipes that seem to be out of class. Obviously, they are not the same people as those who were looking for trouble last time. There are only a few people in Jiangbei who have conflicts with Ye mo. Huang Debiao has been stabbed in the leg and is sleeping in the hospital. His younger brothers are almost all scattered. These bastards are obviously not the third master''s people. They can only be the second master who was told in the bath center last time. When Dongzi is nailed to the table, ye Mo hasn''t made a fuss. He just cuts off his brother''s umbrella first. He should have been holding his tail to avoid being watched. Unexpectedly, he still has the courage to provoke himself. Let people to make trouble at the door of the company is that he Ye Mo is a soft persimmon, no matter how knead will not have any threat to him? It seems that the death of his brother didn''t make him feel awed. Since killing a chicken can''t scare a monkey, why don''t you take out the noisy monkey and kill it! Ye Mo gets out of the car directly and walks towards the company gate calmly. "What''s the matter with you at the door of the company, making trouble? If you don''t want to make trouble, get out of here. " Yemo said directly. The leading thugs were frightened by Ye Mo''s calm appearance. They thought that he was a new middle-level leader who had a lot of social relations and was familiar with the director of the police station. They could call a dozen of them in uniform at any time, and then they said in a low voice: "the second master''s people came here to do business, and they don''t have your business. Hurry away." Ye Mo said with a smile: "I don''t know the second and third masters. It''s none of my business to play roughshod in my territory, but you don''t want to get into trouble. Now get out of here!" The Thug''s face was a little gloomy when he heard this. It seems that this guy is in charge of the security department, but he has reported the name of the second master himself. He doesn''t know how to restrain himself. He has no eyesight at all! Who doesn''t know the second master as long as this company is responsible for security? Even when a lot of big bosses invite people from the city bureau to dinner, the second master also has to invite guests to the scene, which can''t be mistaken. Otherwise, only the city Bureau has meant something, but no second master nods. No enterprise can take root in Jiangbei safely. "Boy, I advise you not to be fussy. Don''t think you can be arrogant if you have something to do with yourself. Don''t say it''s you. Even if it''s your thigh, the second master can discount it by moving his fingers. The wise man will go and stay right away." The thug threatened that if it was a big company like Shengtian group, he still had some scruples. As for Xinchuang, there was really no one he could fear! Chapter 162 Ye Mo smiles and is also a bastard. This group is undoubtedly the highest quality group he has met these days. At least it is not the kind of cannon fodder who rushes up to die without thinking. "Then I''m curious. I haven''t got to the clock out point in the morning. There''s no one except the security guard. What do you want to do with pestering at the door like this?" Ye Mo opens a way. The thugs knew immediately that the beating just now was really useful. They knew that the second master couldn''t provoke him. The boy was a compromise in disguise. "You''re smart, and we''re not embarrassed. We''re here to talk to the guy named Ye Mo in your company. It''s over." The big hand said. Ye Mo smiles. Before he opens his mouth, a man covered with blood is carried over from a distance by four thugs. Another thug smiles with pride on his face and holds a bloody baseball bat in his hand. Ye Mo''s expression on his face cools down instantly. Ye Mo is familiar with this guy. He comes from Shanxi and greets himself every day. When he becomes vice president, he gives him a box of health vinegar, which is now in the drawer of the public relations department. A stick boy who was alive yesterday is as bloody as a dead dog. The bruise on his forehead is a stick. Fortunately, he has a slight concussion. He has no sequelae. If he is not lucky, he will become an idiot if he is not killed on the spot¡° You''re also a middle-level leader. It''s not a big problem for you to ask for a person from your company. How are you thinking about it? " Said the thug. "I think about your mother!" Ye Mo''s eyes were full of forest, and he kicked the man''s belly with a sharp kick. Just listen to the "bang", the stainless steel guardrail at the entrance is smashed and deformed. Under such a strong impact, the Thug''s life is over. Several other thugs responded and immediately grabbed the bat in their hands and smashed it down to Ye mo. but these miscellaneous fish were ye Mo''s opponents. They turned over seven or eight people of the other side in a few breaths, and each one was crying helplessly. There was a strong smell of blood in the air. "Boy! We are the second master''s people. You don''t want to live! " Seeing that the situation was not good, a thug immediately carried out the name of the second master to frighten him. Ye Mo''s face was cold and sharp. He hit a batter''s wrist with a knife. The bat came out and fell on the face of the batter who had just opened his mouth. Then his right leg suddenly raised and hit him on the chest. The batter threw out a mouthful of old blood and fell to the ground. In just a dozen breaths, there were only four or five still standing thugs. When ye Mo looked so fierce, he couldn''t see the status quo clearly, and immediately ran toward the distance. But now they have to run, or they won''t even know how to die later! After all, there was a slow response. Just as ye Mo moved, he was given a heavy blow to the old waist. The good waist was completely abandoned, and he would never do any heavy work in his life. As for those who have run away, they can''t escape the established fate after all. A small coin roars out from ye Mo''s fingers, and then the far away bastards send out a scream and fall to the ground. Ye Mo walked over slowly. The bastards were holding their knees and twitching. Ye Mo directly kicked them in the head. The latter grunted and there was no sound. There are cases of human life in these subordinates sent by the second master. Ordinary people can''t have the courage to resist the law in front of them, but in Yemo''s hands, it''s something that can be solved with two or three fists. Ye Mo''s face was full of gratitude and shame when he returned to the door. At that time, a group of people swarmed up like they were playing with their lives, but he was afraid to lay a heavy hand. As a result, he got a stick on his head, and then he almost thought he was going to be killed alive today. Then there was the scene Ye Mo had seen before¡° Brother ye, I''m sorry for your disgrace. " The young man struggled to open his mouth. Just now, those thugs did a lot of work. He felt as if his bones were broken. "What are you talking about? Follow me to the hospital!" Ye Mo opens a way. Just at this time, the security guards who changed shifts also appeared at the intersection on electric vehicles, watching the ground fall asleep from a distance. Many people even ye Mo appeared at the gate, with a brother in security clothes covered with blood on his shoulder. They didn''t know that something was wrong. They rushed to the road quickly, and the car surrounded them before they could put it up. "You''ve come just in time. These people on the ground have seen it. Pick up a brick and say hello to them. If anything happens, it''s my fault." Ye Mo then takes the guy to the car. Millions of cars are stained with blood. Li Yao knows that she will go crazy, but she doesn''t care about them now. These security guards are also the Northeast strong men Ye Mo personally went to the labor market to select. They not only dare to think but also dare to work. They directly dragged the thugs to the green belt at the corner of the gate, holding a brick in their hand. In a short time, they heard "bang Bang" and screams, and there was no movement after that. The second master seems to have been following the wind and water for a long time. He doesn''t know what it means to be in awe. For the monkey jumping up and down like this, he just smashes his brain to eat it! After the injured guys were sent to the hospital for placement, ye Mo immediately took out his mobile phone to get through to Zhang Yifan. Zhang Yifan at the other end of the phone saw that ye Mo was calling, and the whole person was very excited. After taking over Huang Debiao''s business a few days ago, Zhang Yifan has already tasted the sweetness. All the running water in one night is a lot of money, especially the underground gambling house''s profit in one night is equal to his previous week''s harvest. This is still a good time for the market. Now he has more money in his pocket, and it''s not a problem to support his No.1 or No.2 or No.2 younger brothers. He has a rich family, and he would like to have this kind of business of taking over the dishes several times. Now ye Mo''s phone call is more exciting for him than a tube of chicken blood¡° Brother ye, what can I do for you? " Zhang Yifan''s voice was obviously very excited. Ye Mo said blandly, "how many brothers can you call now?" Zhang Yifan was excited in an instant. It was the rhythm of big life. He suppressed his excitement and said, "in ten minutes, I can call 70 or 80 brothers. If I have more time, I can call all the brothers on hand!" "Seventy or eighty is enough. I''ll take all the guys with me to stand by at any time. I''ll play with you later." Ye Mo light mouth way. As soon as Zhang Yifan heard this, he immediately jumped up from the bed. Even the thighs of the women around him were pushed aside by him. After dressing up, he went to call the brothers. Zhang Yifan estimates that this time it''s time to find the second master''s trouble. His brother was killed on the spot because he participated in the bank robbery. Without this umbrella, they can finally let go of it and count together with Dongzi''s new and old grudges! When Li Yao and Bai Jie come to Xinchuang''s gate, the scene has been cleaned, and the security guard at the gate only mentions that someone came to make trouble early in the morning and injured a colleague, who has been sent to the hospital by Ye mo. Li Yao also frowns slightly. It seems that since Ye Mo entered the new venture, some people have come to look for things. Subconsciously, she makes a phone call, but no one answers it. Now she scolds indignantly. She has no idea that the battle has entered a white hot stage in a club dozens of kilometers away. "Damn, I can''t see that the boy is not tall. He''s very fierce to start with!" Zhang Yifan wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. The blow just now almost loosened his teeth. However, the other side also felt bad. He got a heavy foot in his crotch. Now he can''t get up when he curls up on the ground. He saved hundreds of years and even saved the knife when he was sent directly to the palace. Now it''s a scuffle. The second master''s minions and the brothers brought by Zhang Yifan fight together. There''s a Ping Ping noise everywhere. I don''t know how many people have been injured. The property that can be lost can be seen. According to the Convention, after smashing the field, this is their own business, now less damage, back to repair decoration can also spend less money. "After smashing so many things, it''s worth at least $1.8 million to go back and decorate them." Zhang Yifan felt a little distressed, but it was this distraction. Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in his chest, and then the whole person flew out, smashing two or three brothers behind him. Zhang Yifan didn''t get up in pain. He felt that his ribs were almost broken by this kick. Who was it that shot so hard? When did the second master have such experts! Chapter 163 I don''t know when, a few men in casual clothes joined the battle, and the battle, which was still in a stalemate state, immediately became one-sided. The brothers brought by Zhang Yifan were brought down by a move. Within three or five minutes, the group of brothers at the bottom had been reduced by one-third, and gradually began to be suppressed by the number of each other. Zhang Yifan asked himself that he had some Kung Fu, but when he entered the war again, he also felt a lot of pressure. Originally, he didn''t work hard on three or five people. I don''t know when he started. A small man appeared in the opponent''s camp and began to hang the lottery on himself. Although the boy looks humble, he is a practitioner. He can''t get any advantage from him for a while and a half. In particular, the last sweep of the hall attacked him coldly. Zhang Yifan also fell on the ground, and his forehead was broken. In the end, I''m too light on the enemy. I should bring more of my brothers here. Second master is an old man in the Taoism. He has a deep foundation. Those guys who wear casual clothes are all the characters of the town. Only second master''s men can summon so many ruthless people. Just at this time, more than a dozen strong men came down from the second floor. Their breath was the same as those people just now. Zhang Yifan''s face suddenly became ugly. It''s not a big problem for them to be alone, but for those younger brothers, these guys are not what they can resist at all. At the beginning, the number is dominant and they can stick together for a while. Now the other party has joined the new force, and they scream after that. In just a few minutes, Zhang Yifan had already lost more than half of his staff. Even Xiao Bei, who had been pounding things with soy sauce, realized what was wrong and subconsciously leaned towards the gate. But even so, Xiaobei is still cold, a stick in the back, suddenly pain of the grin, this just realized that standing around is not a few of his brothers. "Brother fan, the situation is not good! Why don''t we just run away? " Small North a stick to throw at that son of a bitch old waist, this just carefully toward Zhang Yifan to say. Zhang Yifan is also in a dilemma. On the one hand, he is in danger of wealth. On the other hand, he may be in danger of losing his life when he has money. Who would have thought that the second master has so many mastiffs! "Xiao Bei, let''s wait." Zhang Yifan calms down his airway. "Brother fan, you can''t wait any longer! If we wait any longer, none of us will be able to leave! " Xiaobei is worried. Seeing the brothers brought down by each other one by one, they can only be anxious, but brother Ye doesn''t mean to make a move. He has been smoking cigarettes on the sofa beside him since he entered the arena. Zhang Yifan also guessed that ye Mo''s purpose is probably to pull them out to train, but the problem is that they have already broken down and can''t hold on! Zhang Yifan had no choice but to work hard. Unfortunately, his courage was good, but the reality didn''t save him any face. When he was facing three or four practitioners, he was kicked out of his back. Zhang Yifan had practiced boxing for several years. In a moment, a carp jumped up from the ground, but before he could stand still, he was immediately kicked by another man in the chest, and then another carp kicked up again. This time, without waiting for him to straighten up, a thin man called up with a sweeping leg. Once again, Zhang Yifan fell to the ground without any fancy. This time, he really didn''t have the strength to get up again. In front of his younger brother''s face, he was kicked down twice in a row. Zhang Yifan''s face couldn''t hang, but without waiting for him to think more, a strong thigh had already hit his chest. Zhang Yifan had just dodged. There was a pain like fracture on his waist. He also slipped two or three meters on the smooth floor tiles. He didn''t even have the strength to hum¡° Boy, aren''t you good at fighting just now? You have the ability to fight again! Come on That small person ferocious way, raised a leg to even kick more than ten feet on Zhang Yifan''s body, Zhang Yifan Leng was kicked not to make a sound. This little man is also angry, Zhang Yifan''s previous foot almost didn''t kick him to the back of breath, now several brothers together to put him down, still can''t force in Zhang Yifan revenge? "It''s over. Even brother fan has knelt down. I really can''t stay here any longer, or the whole army will be destroyed!" As soon as I saw my elder brother lying on the ground, someone finally began to beat the drum. It''s just to have a bite to eat. It''s not necessary to take your life. What''s more, even if you really take this place today, you''ll end up eating meat on it. They can''t even drink soup and water. So think about it, a boy ran out of the door while everyone didn''t pay attention. Ye Mo watched the scene coldly, didn''t stop or say anything, but calmly lit the next cigarette. It is said that the defeat is like a mountain fall. Once there are deserters on the battlefield, the morale will be broken immediately. With one leader, the rest of the people are not firm. Then the second one, the third one, and finally more than a dozen people left the guys and ran away. One after another, only 123 of the original seven or eight little brothers were still on the scene. Although all they left were absolute confidants, there was no doubt about their loyalty, Zhang Yifan''s heart was more sad when he was moved. He thinks that he is good to his brothers. He didn''t expect that so many people left him at the critical moment without hesitation! Just when Zhang Yifan was confused, a chair with a broken foot smashed directly at his forehead. Fortunately, Xiao Bei, who was on the side of the chair, quickly hit Zhang Yifan and pulled him apart. Otherwise, his grave would be half human height by this time next year. "Damn it! This is clearly to our lives! Van! I don''t want to! Do it with them! It''s a big deal, people die, birds are flying in the sky Xiaobei was angry. Just now, the man was not in the mind of fighting. He wanted to kill himself! The problem is that the wide back chair made of solid wood broke into wood dregs after this fall. What a hatred it must be! If you really get this on your head, you''ll have to take a spoon to the bag. People are determined to take their lives. What are you hesitating about? Do you want to die! Xiaobei was the first to grab a baseball bat and rush into the group. The blood in the hearts of the rest of the boys was also ignited, but before their universe burned, a basin of cold water poured from head to foot. Just now, Xiao Bei, who rushed to the enemy like the king of Chu, flew back at a faster speed than before, and rolled the sofa several times. The example of Xiaobei is here. The only remaining little brother who is more than ten is afraid to go forward with his bat. Just now, they could see the power of this kick clearly, but not everyone was so lucky that they were buffered off by a sofa, and they directly hit the post, which was not death or disability! In addition to the more than 50 partially decorated bastards, there are more than a dozen strong and shameful perverts. How can they fight! How can we have the courage to continue to work! Seeing Zhang Yifan and his subordinates wilt, the faces of those bastards become more and more disdainful. Then a group of people turn their attention to Zhang Yifan¡° Boy, weren''t you pretty fierce just now? Why don''t you fight now? You have the guts to come! " The little man said to Zhang Yifan''s belly is a punch, all of a sudden hit Zhang Yifan''s sour water came out. However, Zhang Yifan was also tough. Just as he bent down, he immediately stood up straight and said sarcastically, "counsellor, is that all you have? Didn''t you have lunch? " "Damn it! It seems that you really don''t know how to write death! Brothers, put him up for me! " The little man said angrily. As soon as the words came to an end, two big men with strong physique locked Zhang Yifan''s arms and sent him back to the little man. The little man''s face showed a trace of ferocity. After a few words, he swung his fist to Zhang Yifan''s stomach. The thick sound made Xiao Bei feel a little impatient. He grasped the bat in his hand several times and wanted to rush up. But after being swept coldly by those people, he could not resist immediately. At this time, ye Mo finally put out the cigarette end and got up. It''s almost the same to fight until he reached this level. They must have realized what they should learn. It''s time to end this farce. Chapter 164 These guys didn''t notice that ye Mo had come towards them. Maybe from the beginning, they ignored Ye Mo who was watching the crowd. Although the little man has good skills, he is limited by his body size, and he can''t store much physical strength. With so many punches, his breathing becomes a little disordered. Zhang Yifan forced to spit out a mouthful of blood phlegm, then raised his head and said to the little man with disdain: "bah! That''s all you can do. I''m afraid you''ll be tired on a woman. I haven''t enjoyed it yet. I have the ability to do it! " The guy''s face became very ugly when he heard this, and then he called to the man with the strongest physique in the crowd: "tank, come on!" This guy, nicknamed tank, is just like his name. He is more than 1.8 meters tall, and his whole body is full of muscles. At a glance, you can see that he is a strength player after hard Qigong training to a certain degree¡° Boy, I admit that you have a hard mouth, so I don''t know how you do. " The guy then took out a finger tiger from his pocket and put it on his hand. The cold texture makes people feel chilly. In particular, each ring has a half centimeter long short thorn. If he is hit with a few punches, he will be almost gone. Zhang Yifan showed a wry smile. He knew that he shouldn''t try his best at the beginning. He saw that the ferocious finger tiger was about to hit him. Suddenly, with a crisp click, the finger tiger disintegrated. Zhang Yifan is confused. What is the situation? The strong man was also drunk. I didn''t work hard. How could it be broken? When I took it out, it was still fine! "Damn it! I haven''t started yet! How can the finger tiger be broken! You''re not a parallel product from the stall, are you The little man was angry as soon as he saw the situation. What he dropped was not the chain, but their face! The strong man didn''t respond for a while. His tiger is made of titanium alloy. Although it''s not as strong as carbon steel, it won''t be broken into slag! What''s more, he didn''t exert himself just now! Zhang Yifan laughs. At the moment, such an accident suddenly appears. Brother Ye is absolutely the one who has made the move, and only he has this kind of ghost means. Before, he did not make the move while he was watching. When he saw that all his brothers had escaped, he intervened. Zhang Yifan vaguely understood what he had done. Although he has suffered a little, he may know that his brothers are human beings and ghosts. He has been hit hard these days. Before, he was still suffering from the fact that everyone has been brothers for many years, but he knows how to deal with the situation. He is always afraid that some of his brothers will be upset by favoring one over the other. Now he has no such concern. Just as Zhang Yifan thought about it, there was a commotion behind him, followed by a series of screams. There was a trace of suspicion on the little man''s face, and then a whooshing sound came. A dark figure came directly to this side in a thunderous manner. Several brothers on the side didn''t respond. They were hit and fainted on the spot. Not only the little guys, but also the tough guys are flustered. These brothers are equally skilled, but before they meet each other, the three brothers are stunned by the hidden weapons thrown by each other. If they really start, they will not be hanged by each other! "Brother ye, you''ve finally done it. If you''re a little later, I''ll have to tell you my life today." Zhang Yifan said with a bitter smile¡° If you can''t die, don''t be vain. " Ye Mo said with a faint smile, a bastard who had been sleeping all over the place behind him. Before they had so many brothers who were dying, they had nothing to do with each other, but these guys just fell down in front of Yemo. The younger brothers were excited when they looked at them. As for the little ones, they felt a little numb in their eyes. What kind of master is this! Jiangbei Road when such a vicious stubble! Ye Mo''s expression is light now, and there is a howl behind him, but he doesn''t even see his clothes in a mess. The little man''s eyes become more and more scared when he looks at Ye mo. these experts have gone beyond his imagination. No one is his opponent when they fight normally. They can only rush to attack first! The little man''s eyes beckoned to the brothers around him, and then he rushed to Ye Mo with a cry. The boy was quick, and when he was close to Ye Mo, he jumped up on the ground with a spring leg, and his sharp foot stabbed Ye Mo''s chest like a long gun. Zhang Yifan looked at this scene a little confused. It turned out that the little man had left a hand just now. This should be his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. If he used this skill at the beginning, I''m afraid his end would be no better. Zhang Yifan can''t help but worry about ye Mo, but at this time, Zhang Yifan feels that his eyes are just like a flower. Ye Mo doesn''t know when to move, and his right hand just catches the right foot of the small man''s flying stab, with a smile. The little man''s eyes suddenly stare, and the big man''s eyes are full of fear. The next second, he feels that his body is falling rapidly. In an instant, it''s like Mars hitting the earth. "Bang" a loud noise, the boy has been Ye Mo a hand on the ground, feel the whole body bones are broken! Ye Mo let go of his hand, and the boy''s right leg collapsed at a strange angle. Zhang Yifan''s eyes were full of shock. Ye Mo just had a powerful fall, and it was clear that even his leg bones were broken into several pieces! killer! Juejian''s master! "No one can fight? I want twenty for one! " Ye Mo hooked his finger and said. Ye Mo''s hand is simple and rough, but the effect is quite shocking. No one at the scene has the courage to make a mistake. If you look at me, I''ll look at you. After all, no one dares to step forward. "What are you doing in a daze? If you beat me in a group, I''ll pick you alone. I''m not afraid of what you''re afraid of?" Ye Mo opens a way. Just as the crowd was silent, a thin man behind the crowd carefully took out a blow pipe in his arms, which contained a poisonous needle soaked in cyanide and sealed his throat with blood. But when he aimed at Ye Mo''s neck and was ready to blow it down, a sound of breaking the air roared. He only heard the crisp sound of "Dang". The metal blowpipe in his hand shot at his mouth in an instant, and two of his front teeth were broken. But after three or two seconds, his face turned from white to blue, and finally turned black like ink. People around didn''t know what happened, but a brother suddenly fell down, his face was black, his mouth was foaming, and he couldn''t help smoking. He was smoking, and then he didn''t have to. "Dead... Dead?" Panic finally broke out in the crowd. After all, most of the people on the scene were ordinary bastards. Although they were brave and fearless, they really killed people. That''s different. Those bastards subconsciously dispersed, and Zhang Yifan''s subordinates felt less pressure. One by one, they struggled to get up from the ground, and finally a group of talents got together again. They are not the ones who can participate in the current war. I didn''t expect that ye''s staff would be cut by more than half as soon as he started. Even those guys who can fight the most are trembling and dare not fight now. He has a bright future with such a big brother! "What are you doing? Since you don''t do it, I''ll do it instead. " Ye Mo said with a smile, and walked casually to these people. Every time ye Mo goes further, these people step back, until one of them is forced to have no way to go back by Ye mo. then he roars and rushes towards Ye Mo, but then he is stunned by Ye Mo''s slap. "Lying trough, so without a fight, so many years of free food?" Ye Mo sighed intentionally and unintentionally, and then turned his eyes to the rest of them. Just by Ye Mo''s casual glance, the rest of them shiver in an instant. It''s a blessing or a disaster. It''s a disaster. I can''t avoid it! Just when those people took out the courage to break the boat, ye Mo also moved. A guy was as vigorous as a spirit ape. With a powerful punch, the air in front of him was compressed sharply. It was a pity that ye Mo''s speed was too fast. Before the guy''s fist came near, ye Mo''s right foot was aimed at his knee joint and kicked up. There was only a "click" and then a scream. But the scream had just begun. Ye Mo swept up his head with his foot again. After a dull hum, the whole world was quiet Chapter 165 "Come on! I don''t believe we can''t play him alone! " The strong man was too scared, others stopped, but he was lucky. He hit Ye Mo''s chest with a fist! His hard Qigong has been practiced for more than 20 years. His hand is faint with the sound of wind and thunder, and his whole body strength is enough to beat a calf. No matter how fierce this man is, he is just flesh and blood. There is no way to use technology in front of absolute power. He will be disabled even if he is not dead! Ye Mo can''t see what this guy thinks. He can''t help but sneer. It will be the last trick he played years ago. Since he wants to play it, let''s play it with him. Ye Mo clenches his fist, and his whole momentum is greatly improved. Seeing that the opponent''s fist is approaching, ye Mo''s return is also a heavy fist without any fancy. The two fists collide with each other, and the scene is very tragic. Blood, broken bones, scream, a master of hard Qigong, is reduced to a useless person Ye Mo calmly took back his fist, then turned his eyes to the rest of the people and said: "come on, let''s have a good time." Ye Mo''s voice to them is undoubtedly the call of death, but ye Mo''s fierce everyone see in the eye, at this time who dare to take the initiative to die¡° You, don''t look. You are as thin as a monkey. Come here Ye Mo hooked his finger and said. The thin man shivered all over, and then he rushed to Ye Mo''s top hard Qigong. Even if he rushed up, it was not enough for ye Mo to greet him with one punch! The skinny man''s legs are soft. If he doesn''t go, it doesn''t mean that ye Mo won''t come. Seeing ye Mo getting closer to him, the skinny man knows he can''t avoid this, and his brain is suddenly hot. "You forced me!" Thin man called, right leg immediately delimited a strong wind, toward Ye Mo mercilessly hit down. Ye Mo was a little surprised? But it''s a little worse. " As soon as the words fell, ye Mo''s right leg had turned into a remnant shadow, and the roaring wind did not know what terrible power it contained. At the moment of the battle, the thin man''s face flushed and his body stiff, but the strength from his legs didn''t decrease, and he flew out. Bang! The huge glass display cabinet in the corner smashed into pieces. The jagged pieces of glass on the ground made people feel chilly. It''s hard to say whether they can survive. After all, the display cabinet is made of toughened glass with a thickness of two centimeters. If it''s smashed with such heavy force, it''s useless to send internal bleeding to the hospital! "Brothers, no longer! If we go on like this, we will only be defeated by him individually. Let''s go together Finally, someone responded and immediately bravely roared out this sentence. They are partners who have cooperated for such a long time. Brothers are not better than brothers. It goes without saying that they have a tacit understanding with each other. After figuring out this link, a group of people rush to kill Ye mo. Ye Mo''s mouth also slightly upturned: "it''s a little interesting at last." Just when the group of people each took out their unique skills to press the bottom of the box and were about to get close to him, ye Mo moved. The whole person was like an antelope hanging horns, which was nowhere to be found. Then he heard screams, screams and cries. A group of people fell down from the air like dumplings. Those who were lucky had consciousness. Those who were not lucky didn''t have to go to the hospital where their heads were on the ground. They were sent to the crematorium to cremate while it was hot. "Well, I''m kind-hearted. If I surrender earlier, I''ll be fine. Why do you have to?" Ye Mo sighed and sighed that Zhang Yifan and his younger brothers were also awed by the words. How sour and cool it was to be forced to pretend that they were our elder brothers! A few still sober guys immediately choked out the internal injury after hearing this. Seeing that you were just aggressive, you would have said it earlier if you could surrender! Surrender or not, who would like to play with you here! Those guys were forced to support at one go, and they were attacked by Ye Mo''s excitement. They fell down in the dark. All the people in the club were stunned. They looked at Ye Mo with admiration or panic. No one dared to act. Ye Mo then turned his eyes to the second master''s hands and said with a smile, "are you going to stay for the new year? Or shall I see you off? " Fresh examples are just around the corner. These bastards don''t dare to stay any longer. They follow the second master just for money and women. They don''t have any integrity and loyalty. At present, if they don''t go away, they can''t stop playing at any time. They can only be sorry for the second master''s rushing away. After a while, only Zhang Yifan''s brothers can move in the club. "The court is clear. Take the rest of the people and find out the monkey." Ye Mo says lightly. Who would have thought that the second master of Jiangbei Road, who had been running for so many years, fell today. Zhang Yifan was also touched, and then he took the remaining ten brothers upstairs. In the early days, the most private work these boys took was not collecting protection fees or collecting debts, but taking their original partners to catch adulterers. Where they could hide people, they could not avoid their means. There are so many rooms to find people, which is very similar to their early private work. In a short time, a naked man was detained by Zhang Yifan''s younger brothers, but everyone''s face was not so good-looking. "Brother ye, the second master is not in the court today. The brothers have only found one of his confidants, who can be regarded as the commander of the second master." Zhang Yifan said. Originally, I brought so many brothers to the second master. It''s so noisy that I haven''t caught the master yet. God knows if there will be any new branches. Ye Mo smiles lightly. It''s not surprising that Zhang Yifan and his younger brothers are responsible for the unexpected things. It''s a bad luck for the second master. Ye Mo walked over to the man with red fruit and said, "look up and look at me." That man did not dare to respond, still is the head pit half ring, there is no action. Zhang Yifan instantly became angry. He came up and slapped the man left and right and said, "you''re deaf! Don''t you hear brother Ye talking to you! If you don''t believe me, I''ll crush your eggs! " Facts have proved that some people are cheap, and they pretend to be dead when they speak in a good voice. Only when Zhang Yifan even fights and scolds like this, with a mouthful of thick phlegm, can they know that it''s the master who''s doing it. At present, the man looked up tremblingly and looked at the crowd with fear. He was shaking like a sieve. Even Xiaobei, who was a little cowardly, was angry. Just such a soft egghead. I saw him holding two water smart girls when I came in. Why is it that I am so wise and powerful that I am still single now? Xiaobei directly kicked the man in all directions. "Ah! Don''t fight, don''t fight! Elder brothers, please hold your hands high! I don''t know where he went. I don''t know. If I know, I can''t keep my mouth shut! " The man quickly asked for mercy. If it''s a hard bone, it''s still a bit interesting to play with, but such a thing is softer than mud, which really makes people not show any interest in life. Even after a fight, they don''t seem to have any sense of achievement. Ye Mo also lit a cigarette, looked at the guy and said, "do you really don''t know or don''t know? I''ll give you a chance at last. As for the end of lying, Yifan..." Zhang Yifan grasped a fire-fighting axe directly and chopped down the solid wood coffee table. With a click, the coffee table was broken in two. "Brother ye, I just went around and didn''t find a suitable tool. Otherwise, I''ll make do with it first. I was going to tell a lie and chop his finger. Now I think it''s better to go down with an axe and ask him to do it with one hand." Zhang Yifan suggested that people and animals are harmless. The guy was completely scared to pee, and a bad smell of pee came out. "Brother! eldest brother! Don''t do it! I said! I say everything! The second master went to the third master early in the morning. Now that such a big thing happened, he would not come back. Either he would stay in the third master''s place and wait for him to bring someone to help him find the place, or he would hide outside. I don''t know that the second master has so many houses outside. If he really wants to hide himself, I can''t help killing me! " The guy said in tears, this time he really said everything he could. Chapter 166 Everyone knows the truth of cunning rabbit''s three caves. The second master has been able to stand on Jiangbei Road for so long, and he knows this road very well. There are six or seven houses just mentioned by this guy, and many of them are not in Jiangbei territory, let alone how many he doesn''t know. In fact, ye Mo had no hope when he knew that the second master was not in the club. He left Zhang Yifan to clean the scene and ye Mo left first. After this incident, he should know how to treat his younger brothers differently. In the past, it doesn''t matter if they were small players in the same pot. In the future, when the market is big, some people will have to be independent and have a distant relationship. These specific regulations are left to Zhang Yifan for his own planning. Ye Mo will not help him with everything. Ye Mo at the other end of the hospital went to see it again. When he arrived at the scene, he found that there were many more fruits and flower baskets beside the bed, which was naturally written by Li Yao. As a humanized boss, Li Yao also asked the staff of the security department to come to visit with fruits in batches. These things are also reimbursed by the company''s finance department. He told the young man to have a good rest, not to think about work, promised not to be absent from work, but to take the salary and double the bonus at the end of the month. Finally, the young man was completely relieved. Ye Mo didn''t go to Xinchuang after all. Bai Jie went to Xinchuang on the first day. Li Yao must accompany her all the way, and even taught her a lot of things. It''s better not to be present when the two women are tired of being together. In case Bai Jie sees something uncomfortable, it''s also a headache for Li Yao to see through it. "Wife, I''ve made a temporary appointment with a friend today, so I won''t go to the company." Ye Mo called to ask for a leave, and then went to Wang Jingwen. As the first batch of people to get ahead in Jiangbei Road, Wang Jingwen''s relationship is not comparable to Zhang Yifan''s. "Brother, the second brother has already passed his temper. Before, we all gave him some face because of his brother''s relationship. Now that his brother is gone and you''ve taken over the place, he''s a lost dog. There''s nothing to worry about. But the third is not the same. The nickname of the Third Master of Jiangbei is not just in Jiangbei. There are so many people and younger brothers under his command. I don''t know how many powerful people he has helped to do dirty work and get on with a friendship. Even if the provincial government wants to move him, it has to weigh it over. If you''re not polite, if you''re against him, it''s not enough to look at Zhang Yifan''s men! " Wang Jingwen''s conclusion is not polite. "If you don''t see enough, you have to do it. The two sides of the beam have been settled. It''s still his initiative to provoke me. It''s not discussed. Just tell me where the old man is hiding. I can''t swallow the breath of beating people in my company and cutting him off." Ye Mo opens a way. "I don''t know that." Wang Jingwen said, and then picked up a ladle to the burning hot carbon stone pouring, instant steaming, followed by a hot sweat. "Does he have a wife and children? Last time you said you knew his parents were in a sanatorium." Ye Mo asked before going out. Wang Jingwen was stunned and said, "brother, it''s not as bad as your family. If you really tie up the two old men and women, you have to say that you don''t talk about morality in the world! One paralytic and the other blind, it''s a pity. I just said it last time, but I really can''t do it! " "What about his wife and children?" "He''s not married yet, or he may be married secretly, but his wife and children are definitely not in Jiangbei, and no one knows. Besides, you can''t make waves after he''s occupied by you. Why do you have to force him to die?" Wang Jingwen said. Ye Mo pushed the door and went out without saying a word. Wang Jingwen suddenly thought of something and said, "brother, would you like me to help you mediate and make an appointment to have a cup of tea some other day?" Before Wang Jingwen finished speaking, the door had already been closed. It seems that there is no room to go back. "Yes, I''ll help you to ask around." Wang Jingwen also felt that the water in the ladle had been added too much just now. After sitting for a few seconds, he couldn''t sit down any more. He pushed the door to chase him out and said, "wait a minute, brother. The two girls who just came here have good skills. They can get together two orders one by one, and the group purchase price is 20% off!" ¡­¡­ At noon, ye Mo didn''t go back. At night, he had a meal with Wang Jingwen before he left. He took a vacation for himself and completely avoided the woman Bai Jie. I didn''t expect that Li Yao had no substantial progress. On the contrary, she put her best friend to bed by mistake, which made him feel embarrassed when he wanted to go home. Where can he reason? Gaiming still has to find a chance to tell Li Yao how to get her out of the house. There are more women in the family for no reason. Ye Mo wanted to spend the night with Wang Ying, so he called to say that everyone had been left by Li Yao for the meeting, and it was estimated that it would take more than an hour to finish. At this time, Zhang Yifan also called and said that today''s harvest is too big. Just prying open the safe, there will be more than two million cash and several gold bars. He wants to celebrate and take everyone out to have fun, but he has to be present. At the moment, ye Mo has no place to go because he is idle. The younger brother who is present tonight, who is still on the scene at the end of the day, looks excited. Obviously, they also know that tonight''s party has special significance, and they will be the real core circle in the future. Ye Mo has already eaten in Wang Jingwen''s restaurant. He poured a glass of wine and smoked here. After he was full of wine and food, it''s all the same on the road. What''s different is how the girl''s appearance is high-tech. "What''s the point of going to the bath center every day? I know a new KTV. It''s said that the singers are all college students!" Xiaobei exclaimed excitedly. People around immediately respond, for this fresh, tonight''s KTV walk! A group of people soon arrived at the KTV that Xiaobei said. They had to say that the environment was really good. The interior decoration alone was much bigger than other places. As soon as they came in, a half aged manager of Xu Niang came up to greet us warmly. Although the female manager''s Putonghua is not standard, she can''t resist others. The surging hemisphere is attractive! Those who know it are KTV, but those who don''t think it''s a meat shop. At least Xiaobei can''t move his eyes after a casual glance. "How many handsome guys do you want?" "One for each! I want to add one more! " Xiaobei exclaimed excitedly. Anyway, it''s brother fan''s treat today. There''s no need to hurt himself. The manager''s eyes narrowed with laughter when he heard this. It''s rare to meet such a big client. In the past, he used to call a few girls in casually. Tonight, the manager simply took them to later stage and chose them by himself. Generally, people who can work part-time here can make a living, but after all, there are other advantages. However, singing belongs to singing. Eighty yuan is not money for many people at all, but if something other than singing really happens, they have to discuss it by themselves. Xiaobei finally ordered a cool student dress and a white-collar dress, and the rest of them all entered the private room with a mighty hand. The whole private room is very big, and the light is very dim. The spacious sofa can be used as a single bed. The singing on the spot can be more like holding the younger sister in your arms, or doing some indescribable small actions. "Brothers, you play first. I just poured two more bottles of beer and went out to put them in the water." After a while, Xiaobei hurriedly took the girl in the student uniform out. "Damn, this boy, it''s really easy to say that he''s going out with a girl to let water go. Why do you have to make up a reason? It''s not that there''s no silver here!" A little brother joked. "It''s estimated that the boy''s legs are soft when he comes back from the water. In other words, who ordered the drunken princess? I can''t sing this tune." The wailing and howling in the private room is still going on, but just in the middle of the song, the door of the private room was kicked open from the outside, and several strong men directly carried a man covered with blood and pushed him in. He fell on all fours. It''s Xiaobei who just went out! The sudden scene made everyone''s face cold. The music was still going on. The singers had stopped. Even those who were bored with their sister also stopped. They looked coldly at the door of the private room. "Xiaobei, don''t disgrace your brothers. Get up on the ground by yourself!" Zhang Yifan said. Xiaobei was beaten hard, his face was covered with blood, and his eyes were opened, but he still struggled to get up from the ground. What does Xiaobei do when he goes out? We all know that he will not conflict with these people. If we calculate the time and look at Xiaobei''s injuries, it is obvious that he has been targeted for a long time. Someone is blocking him outside. "Even our brothers dare to fight. Do you know who we are?" Zhang Yifan looked at the guy at the head and said. Ye Mo didn''t say a word, just let Zhang Yifan come forward. In fact, ye Mo didn''t want to go to the pipe to play with these children. "I don''t care who you are! Someone asked me to give you a message. No one on Jiangbei Road can offend the third master. Even the third master''s brother can''t move. Otherwise, this guy will be your end! " The strong man at the head said, his voice full of rebellious. All the people who were present knew that they were Avengers. This morning, they had just chosen the second master''s place. Now, this man suddenly named the second master and the third master. That''s not wrong. The other side''s words were so straightforward that Zhang Yifan and his brothers were not fuel-efficient lamps. They directly took out the guys that were placed close to each other from their arms. Although they were not machetes, the sharpened blade still made people feel cold. There were more than ten or twenty people in the private room, but there were only three people on the other side. There was no panic on his face. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to everyone. We were also depressed about the confidence of the three murderers. Then we saw that the leader took out a dark guy directly from his arms, and the metallic luster was shining under the dim light. "I see who dares to move! Who moves? I''ll kill him right away! " The strong man roared. The faces of the people in the private room suddenly changed, and they finally knew where the other party''s confidence came from. No wonder Xiaobei''s skill was pretty good. Leng was beaten like this, but they didn''t see any signs of being beaten on the other party''s body. If they were put on the head with a gun, they could only be beaten passively and didn''t dare to fight back! Seeing that Zhang Yifan was counselled, ye Mo had to stand up from the sofa at this time. If he was killed by a clown like figure with a gun, his evil spirit would leave a shadow in his heart. After that, even if they had achievements, they would not be much higher. Seeing ye Mo get up from the sofa, the man with the gun is in a panic. He is used to reporting the name of the third master to suppress others by force. Even those who have been famous for a long time are trembling when they hear that the name of the third master meets the guy they have. Is this young man really not afraid of death! Chapter 167 Ye Mo''s stature is less than 1.8 meters, but just this calm and momentum makes the guy who is two meters tall feel uneasy. This guy was originally a practitioner. He was born with a black heart and a ruthless hand. In his early years, he was sued for beating the residual. Later, he was laid down by the third master. Later, he became the core of his team with the third master. He was used to the storm for so many years, but in the face of Ye Mo, he really had no bottom in his heart. "The eliminated products more than ten years ago are very interesting. When I used to play with this kind of gun, you didn''t know where to hit the ash machine. If you could take out a magic wand, it might surprise me." Yemo glanced at the gun in the guy''s hand and said. "Poof" Not only Zhang Yifan and others, but also the two companions behind this guy couldn''t help laughing, and the guy''s face couldn''t hang. Today''s incident was also his temporary intention. Knowing that Zhang Yifan had swept the second master''s court today and got a lot of benefits, he thought about what he could do with this gun in the name of the third master. If he didn''t come up with such a man who was not afraid of death, it would be really hard for him to ride a tiger. This gun was originally a tool for deterrence. In the past, it was taken out and tried again and again. In a moment, it knelt down and begged for mercy. Who would have thought that it would not be used today! In addition, he didn''t have the courage to actually shoot, and he didn''t even consider to shoot. Now, he didn''t know what to do when he was blocked by Yemo. The other side''s dodging eyes were seen by Ye Mo, and the insurance of the gun was not even opened. Ye Mo immediately pointed to his forehead and said, "if you really have the courage, you can shoot here. If you don''t burst your brains, I''ll tell you your name! But I have to remind you that this kind of gun can''t be fired in succession, and it only has six bullets when it''s dead. Before the bullets are finished, you''ll have to be chopped to death by my brother behind me. If you think about it, do it. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance! " Ye Mo''s voice fell, and Zhang Yifan and others immediately got up and surrounded him. The three immediately panicked, and their momentum was completely overwhelmed. At this time, the side of the small North also suddenly took out a spring knife from his pocket, while a few people were unprepared, directly stabbed at a guy''s shoulder, bleeding. Ye Mo Ye Mo also grabbed the barrel of the gun at the same time and twisted it with force. The strong man with the gun didn''t react. In an instant, there was a "click" and his wrists were all broken. Then he was kicked in the crotch by Ye Mo''s swift and violent foot. A strong man was completely abandoned. The three men solved two problems in an instant, and even the guns fell into each other''s hands. The rest of the guy dared to stay and ran outside immediately. But the brothers in the private room could not let him do what he wanted. All the anger in his heart just now came out. At the same time, at least five wine bottles were smashed at this guy. One of them hit him on the back of the head. That is, he was in a trance. A little brother rushed over and stabbed him in the thigh. Then a group of people gathered around him, and then there were many sharp weapons coming into the meat. There was a strong smell of blood in the air. Just now, the three valiant men had already knelt down on the ground and became bloody people. I didn''t know whether it was because of excessive blood loss or fright. I couldn''t see any more blood on their faces. "You''re lucky. I can get back a life with a gun. You''re the first wave. They''re useless. Let''s go." Ye Mo opens a way. This kind of bloody dirty work is naturally dealt with by my younger brother. Not long after ye Mo and others came out of the private room, there came a series of heartbreaking screams. The broad blade smashed directly at the back of the hand, which was a rotten and miserable thing. For the rest of their life, they didn''t want to move a finger. As for a knife on the knee, they didn''t want to leave the wheelchair in their life. According to yemer''s original words, it was their good luck to leave the dog''s life. A group of younger brothers follow behind and look at Ye Mo with reverence. Who would have thought that the situation that just forced a group of them to be at a loss was so easily solved by Ye Mo. It''s really brother Ye! They didn''t have the guts to stand in front of the gun! The movement here naturally attracted a lot of people to wait and see. Even the security guards in the field wanted to intervene. But when they saw the horrible pictures in the private room and the fierce appearance of Zhang Yifan and others, they didn''t know that they were cruel people on the road. They all stopped and watched them leave. There is no news that can be concealed. Just that night, the news that Liang Zi, one of the third master''s closest subordinates, was abandoned came out, followed by the third master''s angry roar, claiming that no one who participated in it tonight would let him live until this time tomorrow. When the Third Master said this, everyone on the road had their own thoughts. No one ever thought that what the Third Master said would be a joke. At the beginning, a big man in the road was on an equal footing with the third master, and his field and brothers were much more than the third master. It was because one night he fought for a woman, and he disappeared on the way home that night. It wasn''t until half a month later that he was found in a piece of mud and his body was badly rotten. If it hadn''t been for several days that the rainstorm washed away the mound, I''m afraid it would have been a pending case on the pavement. Although the third master has never admitted it, we all know that it was the third master who did it. That is because he swallowed up the field and hands of the big man, which made him an unshakable position on the road. At present, the third master released this, and all of them believed that Zhang Yifan''s group could not survive tomorrow! What''s more, they chose the second master''s place today. No one on the road knows that the second master saved the third master''s life in his early years, and they really made friends with each other. No matter for the sake of morality or their own face, they will never let them go! Huang Debiao, who was recovering in the hospital, also received the news. Originally, the field was occupied, and even his second master fell down. He had no hope in his heart, but these people made the third master angry, that is, he was killed and no one else was to blame. "Since they have been doomed to live beyond tomorrow, then my field..." Huang Debiao''s mind can''t help activating. Although his brothers are almost scattered, money can make the devil push the mill! He has also saved a lot of money over the years, and it''s no problem for him to scatter all his wealth and recruit No. 100 hitters. As long as he can get his own field back, he will return to the peak in three months. He has no scruples about the dying! "Hello, old Xue. I''m Huang Debiao. There''s something I want to ask you to do for me. It''s a good price. If I borrow two million yuan from you, brother No. 100, I think I can find another 30 or 50 people. That''s the enemy I met last time. OK, OK, tomorrow morning. It''s OK. The third master has said that he will be killed. I think he will have to run away tonight. What''s in case..." After hanging up the phone, Huang Debiao finally went to sleep happily. This is the most comfortable night he has slept in these days. Originally, he expected to save more than two million yuan for his old age. But power and territory are like addictive things. Once there is a chance to recover, they will either make people crazy or make people completely crazy! ¡­¡­ That night, ye Mo still went home honestly. Li Yao and Bai Jie had already gone to bed, perfectly bypassing the two women. Ye Mo also relaxed a lot. Then he lay on the bed and thought about it quietly. There was a mist in his heart that could not be dispersed. My early experience is a disaster movie. When I was ignorant, I was taken away from China. I was on the verge of death all day. I saw too many children of his age dying one by one. Fortunately, I survived all the way. Later, it became an inspirational film, and finally took arbor out of the war slave camp to control his life and freedom for the first time. Later, a group of like-minded brothers slowly gathered together, rose tenaciously under the protection of the enemies, took root slowly, and eventually developed into a gray force that can not be ignored all over the world. Ye Mo is an optimist by nature. He doesn''t care about many things. A little happiness can make him forget all the sufferings he suffered in the past. With arbor and the brothers, ye Mo felt that he was in heaven, but he had to say that he always had an unspeakable feeling for China, fear, attachment, longing, or anything else. But after receiving the old man''s last words, ye Mo finally knows what the heart''s choice is. Qiaomu''s suggestion is just words. Ye Mo knows that he wants to come to China in his heart! But why did ye Mo come to China? He was also confused Chapter 168 For the little home that the old man built for him? Yemo was so paralyzed at the beginning, but he could not deceive himself for too long. As for the hundreds of billions of property of the Ye family? Just take yemer''s oil fields and iron ore veins as an example, the economic lifeline of a small country is in his hands. What is money? For yemer, it''s just a bunch of meaningless numbers. He has a huge wealth that can''t be measured by money. Ye Mo is not short of money, so naturally he won''t think about the things of Ye family. What is the purpose of his coming to China? Yemo''s idea is very bold and vague. Maybe he is confused in his heart. It''s really feasible, but he can''t explain why he wants to do it. But one thing is for sure, if he really doesn''t have any other ideas in his mind, he just needs to keep Li Yao''s wife and live in peace. There''s no need to provoke Qin Siyu, the son of the aristocratic family, or get involved in Jiangbei Road. After thinking about this question, ye Mo''s original vague answer gradually became clear, and his heart had made a choice for him. After all, this kind of life is too far away from him, and he will not consider it for at least three or five years. "Three or five years, enough time for me to do a lot of things..." Ye Mo said to himself. Unconsciously, he also fell asleep. In his sleep, ye Mo felt warm. It seemed that two slippery bodies, one left and one right, were pestering around him. One was Li Yao, the other was... Bai Jie! "Don''t worry, don''t worry, there are all kinds of rain and dew, all kinds of rain and dew..." Ye Mo murmured. The next morning, ye Mo was woken up by Zhang Yifan''s phone call. "Brother ye, it''s not good. We were smashed early this morning. Many of our brothers were hacked into the hospital on the spot by Huang Debiao." Zhang Yifan''s mood is very excited. After all, he brought out all his brothers. All of a sudden, so many brothers were seriously injured and hospitalized. He had already become red eyed. "How can this guy be so presumptuous? Everyone has fallen asleep in the hospital. Can it be true that he wants to enter the crematorium?" Ye Mo opens a way. "Brother ye, it''s the news that we''ve offended the third master. Today, however, the boy is not afraid to tangle with a group of rascals to smash the court. If I didn''t take my brothers to save the court, all the brothers who stayed in last night would be disabled!" Zhang Yifan gritted his teeth. "I see. You ask some brothers to come here. Let''s go to the hospital to visit this puma." Ye Mo light mouth way, then added a sentence, "remember to take the guy all together." Half an hour later, ye Mo also met Zhang Yifan, a dusty servant, and a few strong guys. They were all injured, either on their faces or in the corners of their eyes. Even Zhang Yifan himself was a little bit adrift when he walked, and apparently suffered a stick in his leg. Zhang Yifan also felt restless and said: "brother, those guys came all of a sudden, and the brothers were not prepared at all. In addition, there were not many people left in the field, so the number of people was not dominant. It''s hard to stop them!" "Come on, don''t talk about these useless things. Do you have them with you?" Asked yemer. "Brother, I''ve got all the guys. I''ve packed two engineering shovels and a fire axe in the trunk. I''ve also got vises and claw hammers. I''ll clean up people''s things together!" Zhang Yifan pointed to the second-hand van and said. When a group of people came to the hospital hall, they saw a group of young people carrying fruit baskets and flowers one by one. They couldn''t help feeling that some people made so many friends that they didn''t know which leader was in the hospital. They came down to visit them! "Sister, I came to see a friend named Huang Debiao. I drank too much and broke my leg a while ago. Help me to see which room he lives in." Ye Mo says to the nurse sister at the service desk. Seeing a group of people with fruit baskets and flowers, the little nurse doubted him. She moved her mouse quickly and said, "room 23, but handsome man, your friend doesn''t look like a good friend. We used to be nervous, but he had to occupy the whole ward by himself. Our director went in to negotiate, but he was pushed out by his subordinates, I got a punch in the eye Ye Mo also said with a smile: "business friends, do a flow of human feelings, will not make friends, when to leave work, back to invite you to dinner?" "Ah? Well, but I already have a boyfriend. Why don''t you add my wechat first, and I''ll make an appointment with you sometime. " Said the nurse. Zhang Yifan and other people''s eyes are straight. I didn''t expect that ye GE''s skill is very strong. It''s just a few words. It''s said that other people''s younger sisters have taken heart and lungs out of him. Some boyfriends also take the initiative to add wechat. There''s a play! "Good, good, next time you see the news, remember to like it. Oh, by the way, how many of my friends were in bed with me?" Ye Mo seems to ask casually. The little nurse thought about it and said, "one left half an hour ago. Now there should be three left." Ye Mo knows what he says. It seems that Huang Debiao is very concerned about his own life. He has four younger brothers to look at when he lives in a hospital. He doesn''t know how many enemies he has outside. The eyes indicate for a while, Zhang Yifan those younger brother walked toward ward past, the person is not many, the goal is small, nature also won''t cause what attention. Seeing that Zhang Yifan had already come to the door, ye Mo said, "would you please call them out for me?" The little nurse didn''t think much about it. She picked up the microphone and said a word. After a while, the two bastards popped their heads out of the ward, and then they were put on their arms by Zhang Yifan. On his face, he was like a brother, but on his back, a sharp dagger touched their back. The two bastards didn''t dare to make any changes, so they were invited to the stairway. As for the remaining bastard inside, he was surprised to see several people coming in with bouquets and fruit baskets. He was unprepared for a while. In addition, these people are full of ruffians and bruises. Naturally, they are regarded as the brothers of this morning. In this way, the bastard had no doubt, even subconsciously put his hand into his pocket to take out his cigarette. Don''t want to be at this time, a dagger with a blood trough on the edge of the blade has reached his neck, the boy immediately scared to pee, Leng didn''t dare to say a word. At this time, ye Mo and Zhang Yifan came in with a flower basket. When they saw Huang Debiao with two thighs hanging from the hospital bed, their faces were full of fun. "Oh, brother Biao is so elegant. The brothers came to see you. Why didn''t you say anything?" Zhang Yifan jokingly called out that he had already grasped the claw hammer hidden in the flower basket. Huang Debiao has been lying in bed watching the little movie. He didn''t care when a few people came in just now. He just thought it was his sensible little brother who went through the scene. He didn''t know what was wrong until he heard the sound familiar. "Damn, who dares to talk to me like this?" Huang Debiao was very angry. He just sat up and saw the scene in front of him. His face turned pale! "Brother Biao, I don''t know if you remember me, my dear Ye mo. if you don''t remember, I''ll wake you up. I broke your leg!" Ye Mo lights a cigarette, goes to Huang Debiao''s window and sits down. Then he takes out a small hacksaw from the flower basket, which is covered with rusty serrations. It makes people feel cold when he looks at it. Is this the rhythm of amputation after bone fracture! Huang Debiao''s forehead has emerged a thin cold sweat, can''t help swallowing a spit, he forgot that no one can forget Ye Mo, the God of evil! At the beginning, so many brothers couldn''t help him. He almost cut his leg completely and couldn''t leave the wheelchair all his life. If he had a choice, he would rather not have those benefits than provoke Ye Mo, but there was no regret in the world. It''s not that the third master told him that he couldn''t survive today. This boy shouldn''t have been running away from Jiangbei''s territory for a long time! Where on earth did he come from? He didn''t hide from his heart. He swaggered through the market like this. Now he was sitting beside his bed with a hacksaw! What is he doing! Do you have to drag a cushion before you die! I just let people go to smash the scene early in the morning, now the master has come to the door with the guy, which is clearly to kill his rhythm¡° Big... Big brother, mistake... Misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding! " Huang Debiao stammered that he was already wet with cold sweat. Chapter 169 "Oh, misunderstanding? So what''s the misunderstanding? " Ye Mo took out an orange and peeled it, saying that the rusty hacksaw had been placed on Huang Debiao''s leg in plaster. Huang Debiao didn''t know how to answer for a moment, and then he heard the sound of "Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi". The hacksaw had been pulled up on the plaster layer of his leg! Huang Debiao was so scared that all his dead souls risked. He immediately said, "big brother! No! I was just confused! What a muddle! It''s the third master! It''s the third master who made me do this! It''s none of my business to look for him Voice down, ye Mo directly a punch to his belly to a punch, Huang Debiao face distorted, feel his intestines are going to be smashed by this punch. At this time, ye Mo took no time to break an orange and put it into his mouth, saying, "you have to be beaten to climb and bite casually. It gives you a chance to reorganize your words." Huang Debiao''s face was already dead after the blow. Seeing that the rusty saw blade was about to cut the thick gypsum layer, Huang Debiao also went out and gritted his teeth: "damn! No misunderstanding! It''s Lao Tzu who let people go to ruin the scene! I hate that you weren''t there at that time, or you''d all die! You''ll kill me today, or you won''t live till tomorrow, and you won''t have a chance to do it! " Ye Mo stopped his work, looked at Huang Debiao and said, "do you want to die? OK, Yifan, I''ll give it to you. " Ye Mo then gets up and sees Zhang Yifan come over with a claw hammer in his red eye. Huang Debiao suddenly has a bad feeling. The next second is a scream all over the floor. "What''s the name of a ghost?" A family member of a patient with a face full of flesh came over from the next door. Seeing the posture inside, he immediately shut up and walked out carefully. "Husband, what''s going on here?" A woman''s voice came from the door. "It''s nothing. The kids are scared." The man said vaguely. At this moment, Huang Debiao no longer has the hard spirit just now, and his whole body is full of cold sweat. He said that he didn''t believe it before, but he had to believe it when he got this on his finger! If it goes on like this, he''ll be killed! "Hey, take it easy. The blood splashed on the bed is also a trouble for the nurses." Ye Mo says, but before Huang Debiao can relax, ye Mo adds, "throw it directly from the window, it''s all over." Zhang Yifan immediately drags Huang Debiao to the window. For a moment, Huang Debiao feels like the world is spinning, and the next second he is on the verge of collapse. This is the sixth floor. I''m sure I fell into a pool of mud on the spot with my head down. At that time, I can only pick up the shovel and put it in the plastic bag! "Brother Ye! Brother Ye! I was wrong! I just farted! I''m really wrong! You give me a break. I''ll get out of Jiangbei immediately this time. I won''t dare to retaliate any more in the future! " Under the threat of death, Huang Debiao counseled again. "Oh, how dare you say revenge? I don''t think so. Can you say that? There''s no discussion. Yifan, let go. " Ye Mo said with a smile. As soon as Zhang Yifan heard this, he immediately let go of his hand. Huang Debiao, who was out of balance, swayed like a pendulum in the air, and his face became whiter. Zhang Yifan did not dare to continue to let go. After all, this is a hospital. They fell people to death in public, and none of them could run away. Moreover, he flattened his five fingers just now, which has been settled. "Brother Biao, this is a hospital. If you fall back into a puddle of meat mud, it will not only cause trouble to others, but also to ourselves. Before you let go, why don''t you say a charter yourself?" Ye Mo also peeled the orange at this time, lit a cigarette and said. Huang Debiao heard this as if he had caught the last straw and cried out: "money! I have money! I still have more than five million in my bank! Here you are! Give it all to you Ye Mo made a sign in his eyes, and Zhang Yifan immediately said: "brother, this guy is a disaster to keep. You have to think it''s hard to clean it up. Otherwise, I''ll chop it with an axe and put the sheet into the incinerator. I''m sure it won''t disturb anyone. The fire axe is ready-made!" "Eight million! Brother ye, I just made a mistake! Eight million! I still have eight million in my account! I''ll give it all to you. I don''t want a cent! " Huang Debiao immediately yelled. Eight million is almost all the wealth that Huang Debiao has accumulated over the years, and there will be little difference in the rest. Let him transfer money to spit out seven million on the spot, ye Mo then light mouth way: "OK, all go, puma brother, I hope this is the last time we meet, you do it yourself!" A group of people did not have a second word, directly followed Ye Mo to go out, the little nurses on the other side of the service desk knew something, when they looked at Ye Mo again, there was a faint fear in their eyes. "He let me go? He really let me go like this. Aren''t you afraid I''ll go back? " Looking at Ye Mo and others disappear at the door, Huang Debiao even feels a little unreal. It''s unreasonable to let him go and leave him a million yuan. Is he going to fatten himself up and kill him? Also in Huang Debiao''s surprise, the two younger brothers who were taken away before went back to the house with bruises and bruises. As soon as they saw that their elder brothers were all tortured, they immediately felt sad¡° Brother, what shall we do now? " The only one in the ward who didn''t get beaten said. Before Huang Debiao really wanted to go out to hide and wait for a comeback, but this little brother called "big brother", and immediately poured him with a basin of cold water! If they were unscrupulous black hearted boss, they could run away with their sister-in-law with a roll of money. But if they are big brothers in the street, they don''t feed their kids. Let alone hide for a while, I''m afraid he will be chopped to death before he leaves Jiangbei! Huang Debiao also instantly understood what, before he went out to hide and wait for the opportunity does not matter, the territory is gone, but at least have money, naturally there are brothers willing to follow him. Now he has no money, and his younger brothers all know your depth. Who will stick to you? What''s more, I''m worried that they will kill you when you are sick! The two younger brothers who had gone out before didn''t see anything, but the man who had been staying in the ward now seemed to have more eyes than anything else, which made people feel palpitating. Huang Debiao''s heart is also suddenly a tight, know Jiangbei this place he can''t stay, drag back, there will be a fatal disaster! Huang Debiao also finally understood why Ye Mo would let him go so simply. As for the one million yuan that he finally left to settle down, it was already the end of his duty for him! ¡­¡­ On the other hand, ye Mo and others are also on their way back. Huang Debiao''s case is only an episode at most, but the third master''s side is a trouble that can''t be put off. Even Huang Debiao can take risks because of his words. It can be imagined that his statement last night was definitely not a statement. Even though Zhang Yifan''s territory has expanded a lot in the past two days, he doesn''t feel that he can challenge the third master. "Brother ye, the third master has already spoken. We have to guard against this. What should we do now, brothers?" Zhang Yifan said. Ye Mo said with a smile: "people are going to kill you. What do you say? How can I teach you this? " Zhang Yifan clearly said: "brother ye, I understand. We have nothing to worry about. I''ll call all the brothers back. They are always on guard. If he wants to do something, we''ll do it for him!" Just as a few people were saying this, a black Santana parked on the opposite side of the road slowly came up, the window rolled down slowly, revealing a ferocious face with scar, followed by a gun barrel aiming at this side. Ye Mo''s feeling is very sensitive. When he followed a car, he already felt strange. When he saw the ferocious scar face and the barrel of the gun, ye Mo immediately cried out: "get down!" Zhang Yifan and others didn''t react slowly. They just fell down and heard a loud bang. All of them were hit by this. Just as he was about to shoot at the target, Yemo hit the steering wheel directly. It''s just that those boys who didn''t wear seat belts were also punished. The abnormal moment in front attracted the attention of the younger brothers behind. When they came, there were three cars. After yemer hit them, they immediately stepped on the gas to block the retreat. In a few seconds, they surrounded the black Santana in the middle. Ye Mo is also a step on the accelerator heart a ruthless, all of a sudden rushed to the front of the car, slammed on the brake, is "bang" a loud noise, together with Zhang Yifan several people were also hit to fall on the door, finally the assailant Santana was forced to stop. Chapter 170 There were not many people in the car. There were only three people who were ready to shoot. The guy who was hit just now was still in shock. Who knows, the gun didn''t work out, but I ran into a car accident. If I hit it a little harder just now, I don''t know that all three of them would have to be here today. After all, the car was so wild that none of them wore their seat belts. "Paralyzed! Get out of here! Get out of the way, or I''ll shoot you! " The guy got out of the car and cried in a panic. He was suddenly blocked by three cars and surrounded by a dozen people. If this is done, how can they get out alive. "Oh, shoot. I''ll take a look. Remember to aim at the point, keep your shoulders heavy and keep your strength steady, or you''ll have a lot of fun if you accidentally fall on your feet." Ye Mo opens a way. The look in the guy''s eyes is not clear, and the muzzle of the gun is constantly floating on Yemo and others. It seems that he doesn''t know who to lock. "Shoot! If you don''t shoot again, you''ll die! " A guy on the side came back and yelled. Shooting in the street is endless. Now if you don''t turn around, you will be cut to death. Just when the guy with the gun reacted, a short knife polished by a steel bar cut directly at his wrist. Although it doesn''t look impressive, it''s much better than the standard knives available on the market. It can cut a tree trunk two times, not to mention the flesh and bones on the body. With the scream of the shooter, the wrist holding the gun fell to the ground like a pig''s hoof. At the same time, a heavy leg kicked the guy''s chest, and the two people behind him were smashed. The next second, a group of younger brothers rushed on, and instantly locked the three people to the ground, completely unable to move. Zhang Yifan''s heart is still palpitating now. Just now, if he took a slow shot and the other side really shot, it would be all over. Fortunately, his extraordinary performance caught up with him. Zhang Yifan wiped the blood stained knife clean and went to Ye Mo and said, "brother ye, this is a hyena specialized in dirty work. What should we do now?" Ye Mo lit a cigarette and said with a smile, "people are shooting you in the street. What do you say to do?" Zhang Yifan was stunned for a moment, then clenched his fist and said: "brother ye, I understand." Zhang Yifan really understands now. Just now, he said that he should be on guard against the third master''s troubles. Unexpectedly, as soon as the words were finished, the killer stared at him. The third master dare to kill people in the street without any scruples, but he has some barriers in his heart. He should not know how to start. Maybe this is where he is inferior to the third master. Fierce! It''s always the first element of the road. It''s not fierce enough. Even if the territory is big enough, it''s a piece of fat that anyone can bite. But as long as you have this, you will become a big man and a big alligator as long as you don''t die. Third Master is a living example. The transformation starts from now on That is, half an hour ago, a small boat on the river swayed alone, with three frightened killers tied on it. When they saw Zhang Yifan take out a knife and walk towards them, they were scared to tears. "Brother fan, don''t kill me! The Third Master asked me to do it. I can''t help it! If I don''t come, the third master will kill my whole family. I''m also forced to do nothing! If you let me go, I''ll disappear and never show up again A guy cried in horror. "I don''t have to be so troublesome in the future, I can make you disappear completely now!" Zhang Yifan''s voice is a smooth knife. The next second is a sound of falling into the water. After several waves churn, they disappear without a trace. "He was forced to do something early." A younger brother scornfully scolded a sentence, vomited toward the river, this just dragged another person toward the boat. "Boy, see this river. There are so many people falling into the water every year, and you are not the only one. Just that guy went down to explore the way first. Brother fan has something to ask you. If you answer well, you may be able to save your life. If you dare to lie and hide, you two will die now. Do you understand me?" "I understand! I see! Elder brother, if you have something to ask, if I have any lies, I will die! " The guy quickly opened his mouth. He didn''t say anything, but his eyes were full of sarcasm. No one wants to die if he can live. Although the hope is very slim, he has no room for bargaining because he has a knife around his neck and a river under his body! "I ask you, where does the third master usually live, how many people are around him every time he goes out, where is his warehouse, and where is he going to buy goods every time." Zhang Yifan said. A few questions instantly made this guy sweat. When he hesitated, his neck hurt. This guy finally realized that he was going to die. What should he do! "I said, I said! The third master has a house in the Riverside Garden, but he doesn''t usually live there. More often, he lives directly in the fields. Each field has a presidential suite. He usually goes out at least three cars and ten people follow him. I don''t know anything else! " The guy said. "It''s said that the most profitable business of the third master''s staff is not to gamble on pawns but to sell flour. Who is his family, where does he get the goods from, and where does he hand them over every time?" Zhang Yifan said. "Big brother! I don''t know! How can I know such a secret thing when I''m a horse Cried the fellow hastily. "Damn, you''re not honest at this time. I think you really want to go down with the bastard!" That little brother scolded a, is a kick to go up. In fact, he also knew the truth of the boy. Even his confidants couldn''t know these things. Such a question was just to find a reason for his action. "And you? What do you have to say? " Zhang Yifan immediately fixed his eyes on another guy. Seeing that the right side was dead, it was impossible for him to know more. "Send them on the road." Zhang Yifan light mouth way. "No! No! You have promised to let us live as long as we all say it. You can''t turn back! " The guy on the deck screamed instantly. The next second was the sound of sharp weapons entering the meat and falling into the water, followed by a scream. Another guy was also wiped his neck and thrown into the river. "I brag to force you to believe it. Why is it so simple?" The younger brother looked at the river which was gradually red and then restored to its original color and sneered. ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, a police car appeared at the scene of the accident. Santana, whose head was seriously deformed, still had a large amount of blood on the ground. The most eye-catching one was the broken hand holding a gun. This kind of remote road section usually has few people walking around, and it is not easy to determine the nature of such a malignant event at any time. It was Wang Zhengyi and song Kexin who got out of the car. Originally, this kind of thing could not be done by Wang Zhengyi himself, but it was the last bank robbery that turned song Kexin, an intern, into a second-class police sergeant, with two flowers on his shoulders. The Municipal Bureau decided to spare no resources to make song Kexin a new star in the Jiangbei police field. Her age and resume are not a problem. The only hard injury is that she just graduated from the police academy and lacks experience. This is why Wang Zhengyi specially arranged to teach her everything. No matter which side of the accident, the size of the matter, Wang Zhengyi personally took song Kexin to the scene to mend the experience, that is, in a few days, a new rookie just out of school also had a little bit of maturity that didn''t match his age. "Uncle Wang, judging from the brake marks left at the scene, there should be three more cars. Judging from the degree of blood clotting, it should have happened in..." Song Kexin was interrupted by Lao Wang before he finished his words: "what we have to do now is to protect the scene. It''s a fight on the road. We can''t appear in the sun." "But after all, it hurts! We are now mobilizing the monitoring of the surrounding road sections. As long as we find the abraded and worn vehicles, we can lock the suspects. As long as we pursue them, we will certainly get something. " Song Kexin said, obviously, protecting the site in situ and waiting for colleagues from the technology department are not in her imagination. "And then?" Lao Wang asked with a smile. "And then, of course, bring these lawless thugs to justice Song Kexin said without hesitation. Lao Wang also sighed a little. Song Kexin was not himself when he was young. He thought correctly, but in practice "Kexin, you are still too young. There are some things you can''t learn in the police academy. Today, there is no one else. Uncle will teach you a good lesson." Wang Zhengyi took a deep breath and said. The fight on the road is never protected. As long as it does not cause major public harm, every place will turn a blind eye. Now one party is injured and leaves, and the other party is finished walking. Even if they catch up, what can they do? Chapter 171 There are many contents in Wang Zhengyi''s speech, many of which are in great conflict with song Kexin''s inherent ideas. It is impossible to say these words without being his nephew. Every industry has its own rules, the rules on the surface and the hidden rules that can''t be disclosed. Knowing that those on the surface are always just new people and cannon fodder, only by mastering the latter can we quickly become old birds, and the best of them are far more outstanding than their peers. Some things need to be taught, but others easily won''t tell you. It may be three or five years for you to grope, or you may not touch the threshold all your life. Song Kexin is lucky. Lao Wang has no reservation about what she said. Many things are so white that song Kexin can''t accept them for a while. For example, Meng Fanggang in the last bank robbery, who was clearly an insider cooperating with the robber, was chased as a martyr for the so-called public influence. At that time, song Kexin was strongly opposed, but after all, he could not change anything by wring his arm and thigh. For another example, at present, it is clear that someone was injured and the incident is still quite bad, so regardless of whether the two sides of the fight disappear completely, song Kexin can''t accept it personally. "But..." "It''s nothing, but, Kexin, I can understand your mood now. When I was transferred to Jiangbei Municipal Bureau more than 30 years ago, I wanted to be on the front line of everything, just like you. There were too many people and things I didn''t like, but what happened? At the beginning, the young police officers who were transferred with me were all busy with learning from their teachers, and I was the only one rushing around in the wind and rain. Five stab wounds and three gunshot wounds almost killed me every time. The most serious one was in a coma for more than a week. There was a notice of critical illness in the hospital. Even my girlfriend who was going to get married got on well with others. The final result is that I have been working for more than 20 years without moving land, and those interns of the same period have long been transferred to the local government as directors, and many of them have even entered the provincial government. How about some old leaders... Cough, because of your father, uncle is still in an awkward position to rush around with you young people. " Wang Zhengyi opened his mouth, unable to say whether he was mocking himself or something else. Song Kexin was moved, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment. Then he saw Lao Wang Huafeng and said, "there are some experience problems involved. You don''t have to catch up with someone all the way. Breaking your hand is not a minor injury. The black clinic in the alley can''t deal with it..." "I see! They are sure to go to big hospitals for treatment. Let''s go back to big hospitals for control. We can definitely find clues and get rid of all these people! " Song Kexin exclaimed excitedly, why didn''t she think of this before? She really lacked practical experience! Looking at Song Kexin''s excited face, Lao Wang didn''t say anything, but encouraged her with a smile. If you go to see a doctor, you can take it back with your broken hand. You don''t even care whether you are there or not. There are many skeletons sinking at the bottom of the river every year! ¡­¡­ That night, a black Mercedes stopped in front of a bar. This bar is no different from other places, but it is one of the most profitable places for the third master. As for what business is involved in it, you don''t need to know. Now this point is the most popular time for bars and other entertainment venues. There are so many people at the door that no one notices what''s wrong with the three people on and off the Mercedes Benz. "Brother ye, you really let go of playing with me tonight. You won''t ask me to pay for it later?" Xiaobei asked excitedly. Unexpectedly, he was injured yesterday. It happened that brother lisuoye was going to reward him. Thinking about it, he was also excited. "Look at your promise. Are you afraid that two brothers will make you pay here? Shuangguishuang, don''t let things go wrong. Remember to turn around and smash the field. " Ye Mo said with a smile. As for Zhang Yifan, he turned his face and obviously didn''t want to talk nonsense with Xiaobei. "I understand, I understand, smash the field, do you want me to call dozens of brothers to come here, they have no other skills, smash the field is first-class skills, throw them inside, sure more powerful than the dog tearing home!" Xiaobei said happily. The boy can''t think now. His eldest brother is still standing on the side. It''s not his duty to call people. If he really wants to do it, he won''t be the only three of them. "Come on, don''t say that some of them are gone. I brought you here to let you learn more. By the way, do you have money with you?" Ye Mo opens a way. "Yes, not much. Is more than 2000 yuan enough?" Xiao Bei was also sincere. He took out his wallet and lit up the red ticket inside. Ye Mo is not polite either. He puts the money into his pocket, lights a cigarette and walks to the bar smartly. Xiao Bei just reflects that he doesn''t have to pay for the two brothers here. The two thousand yuan just now When Xiaobei was still struggling, ye Mo had already entered the door, and several colorful little sisters met him. They were very delicate and enthusiastic. Although Ye Mo''s emotional aspect is blank, when he was abroad, he had more experience in nightclubs than anyone else. He broke a woman''s leg with money. In Xiaobei''s dumbfounded, ye Mo talks and laughs with the girls, and the big hands touch the wrong parts from time to time, but the girls laugh one by one and don''t think much of it. "Sister, look at you. You are a rich man, Wangfu!" "As for you, well, yes, your hands are very white and slippery. Of course, these are more than the key points. The key point is that your lifeline is not so long!" ¡­¡­ In Ye Mo''s flicker, those girls are also exclaimed repeatedly, looking at Ye Mo''s eyes also become more ambiguous. "Handsome guy, how do you know so much? Will you look at people''s lives? What''s the point in this?" A younger sister was Ye Mo touched in the eyes of water wave repeatedly asked. Ye Mo at the moment also "hissed" twice, a face serious said: "fate this thing is more mysterious, just look at the hand and face can''t, have to touch the bone!" "Ah? Touch the bone? " "Good! Just touch the bone The old driver was full of authority and said, "but it must not work here. If you are interested, let''s go back to a room and have a chat alone. By the way, let''s talk about life and ideals?" That younger sister smell speech seem to have some intention, and seem to have a little tangled, also at this time, ye Mo will small North just handed over the two thousand pieces directly along that younger sister''s chest into, sister face hesitation immediately melt. "That handsome guy, touch the bone, if you touch it accurately, maybe I will repay you well." "I want it, too! Handsome, I want to touch the bone, too "Ha ha ha, OK, OK, don''t worry. You can''t touch each other. You can play by yourself. I''ll take you back for supper when I''m busy." Ye Mo said and went in with a smile. "Come on, handsome. I''ll wait for you." The girls didn''t shout. Xiao Bei''s eyes were straight, and he slapped himself and hissed! It hurts! It''s not a dream! "Silly eye, ye Ge just put your money in." Zhang Yifan opened his mouth. "Yes! It''s my money that ye Ge just put in! Will he pay me back? " Xiaobei asked subconsciously, but seeing Zhang Yifan walk away with disgust on his face, Xiaobei was also a little confused. He saved more than two thousand yuan by living frugally. Xiaobei was not in general pain. If not in front of his two brothers, he even wanted to get back from those women. "Boy, have you learned?" Yemo asked. "I''ve learned... But what does it have to do with us crashing the show?" Xiaobei asked with a feeling of incomprehension. "Well, if you can ask this, it means that you don''t have this talent. It''s nothing to tell you. Do what you should do." Ye Mo said and found a seat to sit down, immediately there are a few enthusiastic hot figure strong girl came. But Xiao Bei''s lips wriggled and stood silent in the crowd for a long time. He always felt that there was something wrong with it today. As for Zhang Yifan, he is much sharper than him. As soon as he arrives at the scene, he looks at the surrounding environment and knows how many fighters there are at the scene. "Brother ye, brother fan, if you sit here, I''ll sit at the next table, or I can''t let go in front of you." Xiaobei obviously never forgets to have fun. Ye Mo also smiles: "OK, I''ll give you half an hour. After half an hour, please remember to be angry." Xiaobei then showed a gradual smile and said: "don''t worry, brother ye, I understand. I will never miss anything!" Xiaobei then hurriedly roared toward the next table. When he first came in, he noticed that the quality of the girls who accompanied him was good. It was a pity that they could not do business in half an hour. People of different levels naturally have different concerns. As soon as Xiaobei left, ye Mo said, "do you see anything?" Chapter 172 Zhang Yifan also lowered his voice and said seriously: "brother ye, the man in plaid and the bald man at the bar can''t be wrong. He must be a pill seller. I think there''s a lot of inventory in this market now. If you call the police, you can make sure. It''s just that there are a lot of people watching the show here. If we really want to make trouble, I''m afraid we''ll lose money. What''s more, there are all three masters around us. If all the people are transferred in time, we may not be able to get out of here! " "What are you afraid of with me?" Ye Mo said with a smile. Although Zhang Yifan was worried, he was relieved when he thought about ye Mo''s terrible skills. As long as he could confirm that a large number of contraband had not been transferred in the market, he would come back to the market bureau to sweep the market, even if the third master''s relationship was hard enough. If the quantity of contraband exceeds a certain amount, he will be sentenced. According to the quantity on hand, the third master has enough goods for him to die more than ten times. Even the powerful people behind him dare not wade in the muddy water! There are a lot of entertainment venues under the third master. No one knows where to put the goods. Only those old people who had dealt with him in those years knew. Except for the second master''s brothers, Wang Jingwen is the only one who is still alive. In fact, Wang Jingwen provided the news to Ye mo. When one''s own strength is too weak, one might as well use external force to find the police uncle. Even the lost Samoye knows this. There''s no reason why they don''t use it. As a good citizen who abides by the law, he has the responsibility to report this kind of thing! As for Xiao Bei on the other table, he didn''t know this at all. He was immersed in the world of taking girls. He thought that telling a few jokes would win the beauty a smile. But after a long time of ghost talking, he didn''t mean to pay a cent. The girls also recognized the fact that he was a poor loser, and the smile on his face completely cooled down. "Sister, I''ll tell you, you''re a lifeline. It''s not an ordinary long one! If you want to know your life in the future, just let me touch your bones. It''s really no good. You can touch your other hand for me, too! " Xiaobei happily learns from ye Mo to play with the rest of the things, but he pulls his hand back with a sneer, "Damn it! What do you mean? You look down on me, don''t you! Do you think I''m a poor loser without money After all, Xiaobei is a little sensitive. As soon as he sees the look of disdain in each other''s eyes, he immediately blows up his hair. "Ha ha, there''s no way. You misunderstood me, handsome man." That younger sister skin smile meat don''t smile of say, can the facial expression in the eyes is clear is this matter! But Xiaobei was a little embarrassed in some aspects, and then he was embarrassed to scratch his head and said, "I''ll tell you, sister, how can a beautiful person like you be so superficial? In fact, I have money. As long as you serve my brother happily, there will be a lot of money in return!" When Xiao Bei said that, his hands and feet were already a little irregular. At the beginning, he said that he would look at his palms and would not let go of others'' hands. If the other party was not sure whether he had money or not, he would tolerate it. But now I know that Xiaobei is a poor loser, and she doesn''t want to spend money. But Xiaobei still sticks her hand to the place she shouldn''t touch. The girl''s face immediately changes, and she throws away Xiaobei''s hand. "Sister, don''t worry. Let me touch the bone again." Xiaobei didn''t like it, but suddenly attacked her high position. This time, she finally angered her. With a loud slap, Xiaobei was blinded. "Damn it! Poor losers want to play with women when they have no money. Go home and eat shit That younger sister is not polite of scold a way, get up to walk. Xiaobei was also angry. He raised his hand with red eyes and slapped it: "you bitch dare to kick me. I can''t kill you today!". Sister can''t prevent a slap fan fell to the ground, hair scattered, angrily looked up at the small North called: "OK! You wait for me! Don''t run if you have seed "Damn it! Don''t run, don''t run! I will not only not run today, but also smash your field! Believe it or not, I can call hundreds of brothers every minute... " Before xiaobeihua had finished speaking, the girl ran away, and the people around her also sighed. "Cut, poor loser without money, poor pretending to be forced." On the side a person disdains a way. "What''s left is the ability to beat women. There are hundreds of brothers every minute. If he doesn''t leave, he will be beaten by the people in the bar!" "Now these two forces, tut Tut, I''ve seen them." ¡­¡­ People around are talking about it. Xiaobei''s face is also cloudy and sunny. Now he stands in the crowd and shouts: "let your boss out! I''m here today! Get the hell out of here if you don''t want to get into trouble! " Ye Mo was chatting with Zhang Yifan, but when he heard this, he almost spewed out the wine in his mouth. This boy is too wonderful, but it''s been almost half an hour. I have to say that this boy''s entry point is Ye Mo laughs bitterly and doesn''t comment. As for Zhang Yifan''s black line, he shouldn''t bring this boy with him today. It''s a shame. People on the side also talked about it. Looking at Xiaobei one by one, it''s like looking at the giant panda. Then, the two brothers who agreed to take them to play are drinking wine as if they were alone. They look like we don''t know you. Xiaobei''s mouth is pumping. What''s the matter with this inexplicable sadness? Xiaobei turns grief and indignation into power at the moment, directly opens his voice and yells: "let your boss get out! I''m really here to blow the show! No kidding "Isn''t this a fool?" "Who knows, I think there is something wrong with the brain?" "It''s hard to say. Maybe I know I can''t find a girlfriend, so I have to come to the nightclub to find my sister. But even the pheasant doesn''t take care of her. It''s understandable that my self-esteem has been hurt." Listening to the discussion on the side of the upgrade, Xiaobei became angry and angry. He rushed to the stage, grabbed the microphone and yelled: "get the hell out of here! I''m going to smash it! I''ll say it for the last time! " "Damn it! What are you looking at! I can''t understand you! If you don''t get out of here, I''ll beat you all together! " Small north see everyone''s reaction is not strong, a slap directly over the edge of a twist body sister. "Jump, jump! Jump, you''re paralyzed! I don''t understand if I''m going to smash the scene! If anyone doesn''t leave, I''ll fight with him! " Xiaobei took out a 50 cm galvanized water pipe from his arms and smashed it into the microphone. The sound effect of "bang" was comparable to an explosion. There was a sudden scream in the bar, and it was finally determined that it was a real smash, not a tease. Those men and women didn''t dare to stay for fear of being hurt. God knows if a group of people would rush in and smash the scene in a short time. Even if the thugs wanted to control the scene, they were also scattered by the frightened crowd. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole bar was empty, leaving only the roar of music and the flicker of lights. Even Xiaobei himself was a little confused. Is this really his posture? How come I didn''t realize I had such a strong air before? At this time, the thugs one by one stretched their hands into their arms and touched Xiaobei. This kind of lengtouqing who didn''t make trouble with his head didn''t know what to do. The third master''s court all came to make trouble and directly broke his hands and feet to let him live and die¡° The boy... "Ye Mo gave a bitter smile and walked over for fear that Xiao Bei would suffer a loss. Everyone''s eyes were attracted by Xiaobei. No one noticed that Zhang Yifan had touched the guy who sold pills. "Boy, if you know whose place this is, you dare to make trouble here. If you don''t know your friends, maybe our brothers will have to make some holes in you!" At the moment, Xiaobei has been surrounded by the field''s thugs layer upon layer, and one of the muscular strong men is even more undisguised. He feels a spring knife from his body and threatens. It''s not just a threat to say it''s a threat. Xiaobei has been floating on the road for several years. Naturally, he knows that in this case, if the other party is not happy, he can be stabbed. Originally, there were two brothers supporting him. It didn''t matter if they came up to shout. Now they don''t have any action. On the contrary, he was surrounded by each other. Xiaobei was also afraid! Xiaobei subconsciously turns his eyes to Ye Mo outside the crowd, and the thugs subconsciously look in the past, and then points out two people with bad faces and takes out the guy to go to Ye mo. "Boy, you are very brave. You dare to come here with such a fool. I don''t think you know how to write dead words!" One of them said with a grim smile. Ye Mo was puzzled: "what is it? I just came to watch the excitement. What''s the matter? It''s him who''s doing it, not me. What do you want to do with me? " Those two bastards also have a muddled face. There''s nothing wrong with what they say! At the moment, he also turned his eyes to Xiaobei, as if to get some confirmation from him. Xiaobei also has a sad face. He looks at Ye Mo with a very sad look. Brother, he said that you would take me to play, but he didn''t say that you wanted to play with me! Chapter 173 Although the boy has a deep hatred in his heart, he has to say that he is loyal to his elder brother. At least he can''t sell his elder brother for glory at this time. "Good! Today, I''m the one who comes here to smash the scene. It has nothing to do with brother Ye. If you have the ability, let''s practice alone! " Xiao Bei roared with righteousness. It''s a pity that the IQ is hard to hurt. Xiaobei even calls out the word "brother Ye". These guys don''t know ye Mo is with him. When they go on, they surround Ye Mo again. "Boy, I don''t think you are so fat. You dare to fool us when you come to our territory. Do you really think our brothers are idiots?" The guy yelled fiercely. He could not help holding his hand on the jacket. He might rush up at any time and start directly. "Brother ye, it''s none of my business, and I don''t want to!" Xiao Bei was also confused when he saw this situation. He didn''t pay attention to these details just now. He didn''t mean it! Ye Mo also said with a faint smile: "OK, sooner or later, it will be exposed, and it''s the same to start early. How many can you beat each one?" "I want twenty for one!" As soon as Xiaobei''s voice fell, a wine bottle roared towards him. Fortunately, he flashed fast, otherwise his head would have to open. "You''ve got to beat 20 people with this funny thing. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you to a piece of shit!" Just now, the guy who threw the wine bottle roared. Then he grasped the machete in his hand and rushed up with a group of people. Xiaobei was scared to pee in a moment, and rushed to the outside. Ye Mo, who was smoking, cried: "brother ye, help! Two! I can play two at most! No matter how many people there are, I will die! " Ye Mo smiles, grabs the chair on the side and smashes it accurately. The strong wind roars, and then there is a loud bang. The solid wood chair is smashed in an instant, and the guy who is attacked vomits a big mouthful of blood and flies out directly, and knocks down a piece of people. It seems that he can''t survive. The thugs stopped in a moment, and turned their eyes to Ye Mo one by one in horror. They thought that lengtouqing on the stage was a tough guy, but they didn''t expect that the guy who didn''t show mountains and water was the real master. Judging from his performance just now, he was not an ordinary prick On the other hand, Zhang Yifan followed the guy all the way to the bathroom, and someone in the field attracted fire. Zhang Yifan was in the middle of nowhere. When the guy finished putting water out of the bathroom, a sharp dagger directly touched the guy''s waist and eye, and only one force could stab him. "The pill business is good. Change places with me and have a chat alone?" Zhang Yifan said coldly. Although it was a tone of discussion, there was no meaning of discussion in the words. This guy was sure that he would say no. this dagger would teach him how to be a man in a moment. "Big... Big brother, I''m wrong. We don''t know each other at all." The guy trembled and squeezed out a smiling face. "Although we don''t know each other, we are looking for you. That''s right. If you don''t want to have many holes in your body, just follow me!" Zhang Yifan finished and stabbed the dagger forward for a minute, and the guy immediately hit a smart, this kind of tingling feeling is absolutely forced to see blood! "Big brother, I have something to say. I''ll go with you!" In this way, the guy was taken to a private room by Zhang Yifan alone. Without waiting for Zhang Yifan to speak, the guy knelt down on his own initiative. "Brother, my name is Niu Dehua. On the 28th of this year, I sell medicine in the market on weekdays, but I haven''t done anything harmful. Do you think there is any misunderstanding between us?" The guy forced a smile. "Still Niu Dehua? Why don''t you call yourself Guo Fucheng? " Zhang Yifan directly kicked up. The guy quickly got up on his knees and said respectfully, "brother, if you want me to change it, I''ll go to the police station to change my name tomorrow, and even my family name will be changed together!" "Shit! If your father wants to hear this, he will regret that he didn''t shoot you on the wall. It''s not harmful to sell pills every day. I''ll ask you, where are all the goods in the yard? " Zhang Yifan said. The guy''s face suddenly collapsed with a strong smile: "big brother, I don''t know about this." "I don''t know?" Zhang Yifan''s face also has a hint of fun. "I really don''t know. If I know, I can''t say it. If I don''t know, I can''t... Ah --" A scream came without warning. The guy covered his bleeding ear and his body trembled. He looked at the broken ear on the ground. Then he was trampled on the ground by Zhang Yifan and grabbed the dagger to his eyes. "Don''t try to play tricks on me. I''m not here to listen to your tongue twister. I''ll ask you for the last time, where are the goods of the third master! If you really want to be blind and deaf, you can challenge my patience Zhang Yifan said coldly. "Big brother! No! I said! I said The guy finally counseled and said what he knew. There is a secret basement under the yard, in which more than 200 kilograms of stock are in it, enough for all the yards to use for a long time. "Are you sure there''s nothing left out?" Zhang Yifan looked at the guy with a sneer and said. "No... no..." Zhang Yifan didn''t say anything, but after lighting a cigarette, he put the dagger on his other ear. "Don''t be in a hurry to make a conclusion. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. I can''t do without a cigarette. Why don''t you think about it again? If you think about it clearly, you can speak again. This man is afraid that his brain will heat up and he will be smart. As a result, he delays himself. How did Ma Su die? I don''t know. He was killed by himself! " Zhang Yifan patted the guy''s side face with a dagger and said. Not to mention, Zhang Yifan really has his own way of extorting a confession by torture. After less than half of his time, the guy finally gritted his teeth and said, "big brother! I said! I said! Another thing I said when I sent my third master back when he was drunk. I don''t know if it''s useful, but I swear every word I said is true "Say it Zhang Yifan looked coldly. This guy didn''t dare to hide it, but with his narration, Zhang Yifan''s face became more and more dignified. At this time, a short knock on the door rang out, and the guy looked at Zhang Yifan in disbelief and immediately stopped talking. "Who!" "I don''t know." Ye Mo''s voice came from outside the door. Zhang Yifan was relieved at last, and then opened the door. Standing outside, ye Mo and Xiao Bei were indifferent and excited. "Did he account?" Ye Mo opens a way. "Brother ye, I''ve explained everything, but he also spit out another thing by the way. It''s a little big." Zhang Yifan whispered a few words in a low voice beside Ye Mo, and even ye Mo''s face changed slightly. "It''s said that the third master let it out unintentionally after drinking. It should be true." Zhang Yifan finally added. The door of the private room was closed again, and the guy''s face was as pale as ashes. He had just been tossed about like this by himself. Now, three people can''t live together! "Big brother, big brother, let me go, let me go! I admit that it''s harmful to sell pills myself, but even if I don''t sell them, others will sell them. I haven''t offended you! " Small life is in the hands of people, this guy is also kowtow. "Boy, today I''ll let you go and be a man with your tail between your legs. If I know that you''re making money under the third master''s hands, I''ll cut your family. It''s very easy to find someone in Jiangbei. Do you understand me?" "Yes! Got it! I''ll never touch these things again The guy hastened to reply. "Leave the things and get out of here!" Ye Mo''s voice fell, and the guy immediately took out bags of colorful pills from his arms. Then he walked carefully to the door. As soon as he went out, he immediately ran away, for fear that he would take a slow pat and regret that he was finished! However, when he passed the corner of the corridor, he couldn''t dodge. He ran into a strong man like an iron tower and fell on all fours. In the next second, there was a gunshot, accompanied by bursts of wailing. This guy''s thigh seemed to be hit by a local gun. "Damn it! Eat what''s inside and out! " The strong man took back the local gun, and then said to the rebellious man behind him, "brother long, the two men just looking for trouble are in the private room in front of us. They''ve turned over our 40 brothers. I''m afraid we''re a bit suspended. Do you want to call more brothers to start again?" "No! damn it! Fortune tellers say that I''m in a bad time. As soon as the third master gives me the job, someone dares to come and make trouble. So what about practicing family? If I can play again, I can pass the bullet quickly! Kick the door open for me, and I''ll see where the bully comes from. He dares to smash my field so recklessly! " The man roared angrily. Chapter 174 The three people in the private room are digesting the news before, but at this time, the door of the private room is kicked open, followed by three black guns aimed at Ye Mo and others. "I heard that someone came to make trouble in my yard, but I was surprised that two of them brought down my dozens of brothers. They are good at it. Let''s go back to qiaolu. I don''t have the impression that I''m with you two... Er, there''s one more." The one who comes in is brother long, who is in charge of this field. He is wearing good quality nine point pants with English style shoes. He has a white shirt on it and looks like a bit of literature and art. If you don''t say it, I''m afraid no one will think that he is a figure on the road. Brother long was a little surprised at the beginning. When he recognized Zhang Yifan, his face was completely cold. "Who should I be? It turns out that you are a field mouse who didn''t know what to do. This morning, you got away with a dog''s life. We haven''t gone to find you yet, but you took the initiative to send it to the door. You really want to die by playing lanterns in the pit!" Brother long said condescending. The three men in the room are unarmed, but behind him are three brothers and three guns. It''s nothing more than moving their fingers to send them on the road. There''s nothing to worry about and there''s no need to worry about. Even brother Long''s eyes on them seem to be looking at the dead. "As for you two, let me guess, you should be ye mo. recently, there are a lot of news about you on the road. Many people say that you are a cross river dragon. In my opinion, you are just a naughty snake with bad luck. Didn''t you expect to fall into my hands today? As for you... "Brother long turned his eyes to the little north on the side, and then he gave a cold hum and stopped evaluating. Xiaobei is slightly hurt in his heart. What does it mean? Is he so indifferent? Just now far away by a gun to the head, small North also dare not show the slightest dissatisfaction. When Zhang Yifan and Xiao Bei are ready to work hard, ye Mo suddenly says: "so you are brother long. I''ve heard about you for a long time. I''ve heard that brother long is one of you, red rabbit and horse. It''s better to meet you today than to meet you! You don''t know. In fact, I admire you personally. I''ve long wanted to be your friend! " wait! What''s going on here! Looking at the humble smile on Ye Mo''s face, brother long was confused for a moment. His younger brother looked like this when he saw him for the first time. That''s right. He didn''t look like an affectation! Seeing that ye Muran is eager to please, he reaches for his hand and wants to shake hands with him. Brother Long''s brow can''t help wrinkling: "then you still bring people..." "Brother long, it''s all a misunderstanding, but it has nothing to do with me..." Ye Mo said when he came to brother long, he suddenly realized something. When he was ready to open his mouth, ye Mo suddenly put his hand in his throat and pulled him in front of him to act as a human shield. "What are you doing?" "Don''t move!" "Let go of brother dragon!" The three boys were in a panic. Just now they were triumphant and sure to win. Who would have thought that this confused Kung Fu Dragon brother had already been locked in his hand. Look at the five fingers of his neck, they were all trapped in the flesh, and the blood was flowing. They all felt numb. "If you want to live, let them put down their guns." Ye Mo light mouth way. Brother long wanted to be tough, but the sharp pain in his neck and the strong sense of suffocation made his backbone and pride disappear instantly. "Put... Put... Tut, put the gun down for me!" Brother long cried hoarsely. The three younger brothers were so suspicious that they looked at each other and saw the hesitation and uneasiness in each other''s eyes. If they lost their guns, they would have a way to live today! Ye Mo smiles and doesn''t speak. He suddenly increases his strength. Brother Long''s body spasms and his eyes begin to turn white. For the first time, he feels that death is so close to him. Ye Mo then restrained his strength to let him take a breath. Brother long immediately roared at the three men: "put down the gun for me! You want to rebel! You can''t live alone when I''m dead! " "Did you hear that! Don''t put the gun down yet Zhang Yifan also scolded. These guys, after all, are just little brothers. They don''t have the courage to stand on their own. After a few seconds of hesitation, they put down the gun. It was not long after they put down their guns that Zhang Yifan grabbed the wine bottle and said hello to each of them. Rao Shi''s five big and three thick man was limping on the ground and humming feebly. Ye Mo also took brother long from the ground and patted him on the side of his face, saying: "brother long, right? I''m Ye Mo officially. They all say that injustice has its head and debt has its owner. But the third master sent the gunner to kill us today. As his confidant, should you say something?" Brother long was shaking like a sieve: "no, it''s none of my business! It was the third master who asked people to do it. I didn''t participate from the beginning to the end! " "Shit! Another one Zhang Yifan said that he just slapped him. Brother long only felt that his teeth were loose. But there was a hacksaw blade on his neck. He didn''t dare move at all! "Brother ye, it''s also a disaster to keep this thing. According to my meaning, we might as well..." Zhang Yifan said and made a move to wipe his neck, his eyes were full of ferocity. Since the third master has killed them, it''s reciprocity to kill one of his confidants and cut off one of his arms. Ye Mo shakes his finger and turns to brother long, saying, "we''re killing you now. You''re also dying for nothing. Now I''ll give you a chance to live. You directly say that you want to die or live." "I want to live! I want to live! As long as you don''t kill me, you can make me do anything! " Dragon brother immediately opened his mouth. Ye Mo motioned Xiaobei to guard at the door, then turned on the video function of the mobile phone and said, "how long have you been with the third master? You know what he has done that he can''t see. You can say it word for word. In addition, the types and sources of the inventory in the field are explained clearly. If there is any omission... Ha ha..." "I said! I say everything... " When ye Mo and his wife went out three times, the moon was bright and the stars were dim. Even though they were surrounded by the same muddlers, they still agreed to give way. No one dared to embarrass them. "Brother ye, do you think these evidences can bring down the third master completely?" On the way back, Zhang Yifan asked excitedly. "It''s hard to say. If you are an ordinary person, you will never want to turn over in your life. But a hundred footed insects will die but not die. The third master has been standing on the road of Jiangbei for so many years. It''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be any human cards as a means to protect his life. But even if these things can''t kill him, they can make him a man with his tail between his legs." Ye Mo opens a way. Soon after Yemo and others left, a police car roared toward this side. A group of armed special police officers came into the field with explosion-proof shields, and the riot team helped. Just 20 minutes ago, the city Bureau received information that there was a large-scale armed fight in this bar, which has caused heavy casualties. Secondly, there are a large number of contraband inside the bar, which is the largest number in the history of drug enforcement in Jiangnan province. In particular, the information provided by the informants was extremely detailed, and even the types, quantities and hiding places of the contraband were clearly explained. The Municipal Bureau attached great importance to it and sent a number of departments to take joint action on the spot. It wasn''t long before those people in Longge got up from the ground in panic and thought about how to clean up the mess. When they first reported to the third master, the police sirens were blaring around the bar, and teams of special police came in. "No, someone from the Municipal Bureau has come to copy it. Run These boys all know what''s going on in the market. It''s easy for the Municipal Bureau not to come to the market. Once they come to the market, they must have the exact evidence. Fighting and flesh business are light. Once those things are found, I don''t know how many people in the field will be shot. At least, they will be in prison for more than ten or twenty years! At present, resistance may be able to escape life. Once caught, it''s like death. These guys are like rats who are forced to die. Now they can only fight with a knife and a cat! The inside of the bar is in a mess. When we see these gangsters rushing towards the police with knives and sticks, the person in charge of the scene also realizes the seriousness of the situation. This time, it''s absolutely right in the other''s nest to surround the big fish, otherwise these bastards can''t fight back with their lives. The previous report seems to be true in all likelihood! "Bang" a shot came, bar when stunned for a while, then heard someone in the crowd shouting: "they shot and killed people! Brothers, fight The conflict in the bar broke out completely, and the person in charge of the scene saw that it was useless to fire a warning gun. For the safety of his comrades and the sake of unifying the atrocities, he could only solemnly issue a combat command. "Bang bang" "Dangdang" "Bang" During the night, all kinds of sounds were heard in the bar, such as the sound of guns, the collision of knives and sticks, the roar and scream of fear. According to the residents nearby, the noise of the night lasted for more than an hour, only to know that many people died and a lot of blood was shed Chapter 175 The next morning, when it was just dawn, ye Mo was also woken up by the phone. After looking at the caller ID, it was Wang Jingwen, and ye Mo was obviously surprised. "Hey, it''s not kind of disturbing people''s dreams in the early morning." Ye Mo joked. Wang Jingwen, on the other end of the phone, was very anxious when he heard this: "I said, brother, what time is it? You can still sleep. Don''t you know that the whole Jiangbei Road has turned upside down?" "Well, I know. What''s the matter?" Wang Jingwen on the other end of the phone is also stunned. Yes, he knows. What''s the matter? Wang Jingwen has imagined countless kinds of Ye Mo''s reactions. He can understand the shock and excitement, but he didn''t expect Ye Mo''s reaction to be so calm! "Brother, the third master''s house was swept last night. The city Bureau fired a gun and killed 28 people on the spot. The rest of the wounded people were taken back. The third master is a big event this time!" Wang Jingwen said excitedly. "It''s not that your field has been swept. What are you excited about?" Ye Mo opens a way. "Brother, tell me the truth. Did you do that last night?" "Nonsense! My idle egg hurts. I don''t care about his bullshit. Maybe he has offended someone by making too much publicity recently. Don''t put all the shit on my head. I''ll hang up if it''s OK. " Ye Mo finished and really hung up the phone, Wang Jingwen at the other end was also a little confused. "It''s none of your business. I''m stupid to be your brother! Just yesterday I told you where Lao San''s goods were. That night, his market was swept by the Municipal Bureau. What a coincidence Wang Jingwen muttered a word, also feel teeth itch, more and more feel that his brother''s behavior is difficult to guess. It''s clear that it''s a dispute on the road. You have to use the hand of the market to clean up your opponents. It''s obviously not playing according to the rules. It''s not kind! Of course, Wang Jingwen thinks in his mind that he still admires Ye mo. it is said that the collateral effect of last night was that all the entertainment venues under the third master were forced to close, which directly cut off almost all of his running water. In particular, the third master has been standing in Jiangbei for so many years that he has never suffered any losses. This time, he has been forced to leave Jiangbei for hiding all night. Now he can''t tell where he is. It''s not uncommon for new people to replace old people in the road. After the influence of this, even if the third master comes back, will he tell his family name or two? It''s a high game! Not long after ye Mo hung up, Zhang Yifan called Ye Mo''s mobile phone again. Unlike Wang Jingwen''s excitement, Zhang Yifan''s tone was much heavier. "Brother ye, last night, the city council shot and killed many people, but..." "Don''t stammer when you talk. You can finish something at one time." Ye Mo opens a way. Zhang Yifan adjusted his tone and then said: "brother ye, this is what happened. Although it''s the third master''s place, the fire didn''t burn him. Moreover, the third master has left Jiangbei all night. It''s hard to catch him again!" "I already know about it. At least it''s not easy for him to come back. It''s good for him to be a man with his tail between his legs." Ye Mo opens a way. "But brother ye, there''s another thing. Brother long has been released on bail, and now he''s lying in the first municipal hospital. He said that last night the Municipal Bureau cleared the place and found no contraband. In addition to the individual who was sent to the anti drug team with a point on his body, in terms of nature, it was just a simple crowd fight last night. Although he had a head-on conflict with the city Bureau and killed people, the Dragon brother didn''t participate in it, so... "Zhang Yifan couldn''t say any more. Ye Mo was also surprised at this time, but he underestimated the Dragon brother. He was so valued by the third master that he had to take care of such a big place. He really had two brushes. Yemo can be sure that there must be a lot of contraband in the field, otherwise there would not have been such a big conflict at the scene. At that time, he could transfer things without knowing it. He really had two brushes. "OK, I see. Recently, I''ve asked my brothers to be restrained. Don''t burn yourself in such a sensitive period." Ye Mo opens a way. After lighting a cigarette, ye Mo didn''t feel much depressed. He used to deal with local armed generals and international drug lords. He didn''t pay attention to these little fish and shrimps on Jiangbei Road. Now it seems that the little man has his own way of survival. Before, he really looked at the world from the big to the small... Bear! As for the video recorded on the mobile phone, it''s not important to take it out now. Keep it first. Maybe it can be used in the future. After putting on his underwear and stretching, ye Mo immediately heads for the bathroom with a bullet. He drank a little too much beer last night, and the reservoir is full overnight. It''s time to release water. But just as ye Mo opened the door of the bathroom, a woman''s scream came from it. Ye Mo''s sleepiness was more than half of her consciousness. In front of her, she was as white as silk. As for her face, it was Bai Jie! "Bai Jie, what''s the matter with you?" Just as the two of them, who are close to CHIGUO, face each other in a complex panic and an unexpected four eyes, Li Yao''s anxious voice comes from the corner of the corridor behind him. This is an independent outside bath. There is no room around, only a big open balcony. Ye Mo has no place to hide even now. If Li Yao sees him, how can he explain! "Wife, I come out to the toilet, I don''t know there is someone in the bath." "Wife, it''s not my fault. I am..." In a short moment, ye Mo can''t think of any reasonable reason, especially now he is wearing a pair of underwear with a bullet on his head. If Li Yao can see his appearance and contact Bai Jie''s scream, no one will believe his explanation! Bai Jie is obviously aware of this. Even though she knows it is a misunderstanding, as long as she is seen by Li Yao, it will leave a thorn in her heart. My husband and best friend made some confusion, this can be a misunderstanding, who is sure there will be the next one or even the next misunderstanding! Bai Jie is a decisive woman after all. At this moment, she thinks too much about Li Yao. Sensibly speaking, Li Yao is her best friend. She doesn''t want to leave a thorn in her heart and then go away. From a rational point of view, she is now a staff member of Xinchuang. Li Yao is her top leader. She can decide whether she will stay or not at any time. Without Xinchuang, she will never find such a high paid job again. She knows that all this is because of the love between her old classmates and friends. Once this relationship breaks down Listen to the footsteps, Li Yao is about to appear in the corridor, Bai Jie also suddenly clenches her teeth to pull Ye Mo in, and then "Putong" comes into the water. When Li Yao came in, he saw that white was half sitting in a bubble bathtub. He was nervous. He asked, "Bai Jie, what''s the matter?" "Nothing... Nothing. I just saw something running out, like an old... Mouse." Bai Jie said with a little panic. It has to be said that some women are born performers, or maybe Li Yao''s natural nerve to her friends. She doesn''t even doubt the truth and rationality of this. Just like a woman, she grabs a mop and says: "where is the mouse! Look, I won''t kill it today! " Where is the mouse? Where can the mouse be? Of course, the mouse is soaking in the bathtub! Even other people''s mouse is caught by a mouse, but this big mouse is pressed by Bai Jie''s thigh. I''m afraid Ye Mo can''t hold her head out of the bathtub. Even if she is full of mouth, she can''t explain it clearly! "The mouse... The mouse seems to be running downstairs." As Bai Jie''s voice falls, Li Yao rushes out downstairs with a mop in her hand. How can a mouse be so bold that she dares to run to her villa! Originally, Bai Jie was nervous enough, but when Li Yao left, her heart beat even harder. She didn''t know how to face Ye Mo in the bath. In particular, ye Mo''s head is being pressed by her thighs. Even now that Li Yao has gone far away, Bai Jie doesn''t dare to relax. Even she can''t tell what she is afraid of. Just at this time, Bai Jie thought of the scene when she just met Ye mo. "To introduce myself, my name is Bai Jie, from Yao Yao..." "It''s Miss Bai Jie. Nice to meet you. I''m Gao Yi..." At that time, her heart trembled for a moment, and when she saw ye Muran''s masculine face, Bai Jie admitted that she really had a little bit in her heart... But who could have thought that the fantasy that had been gone for a moment had become the reality of the moment! Chapter 176 Bai Jie and Gao Yi, is this really an unavoidable evil relationship? Bai Jie is confused for a moment, and the scene after ye Mo went to bed that night comes back to her mind again. In fact, she was awake at that time. If at first she didn''t say anything because she was nervous, but later Bai Jie''s mind is also in a state of chaos. Although it''s her who suffers from the universal values, and it''s Ye Mo who takes advantage of her, Bai Jie knows that she could have stopped Ye mo before everything happened. But not only did she not, but she even connived later. If Li Yao didn''t come back early at that time, maybe she would find that she was pregnant with Ye Mo''s child in a few months. Even though she didn''t think so far at that time, she just indulged for a while or didn''t hold the temptation of forbidden fruit, but after a brief consideration, Bai Jie couldn''t tell what she thought. At this time, Bai Jie suddenly realizes that ye Mo in the bathtub seems to have disappeared, and the calculation time is not short. It''s not that he just suffocated him for too long! A moment of panic, an instant away from Bai Jie all the wishful thinking, a will ye Mo from the pool, four eyes opposite two people so close together, all over the body is full of bath bubbles and water stains, wet without a trace of cover, like the garden of Eden in akacheng opposite Eve and Adam. "I''m sorry, I..." the mouth is Bai Jie, even she can''t explain why will say sorry three words, because of Li Yao''s guilt? Even her client is not clear, ye Mo is even more puzzling. If you really want to say sorry, it should be him who said it. But since someone has taken the pot, he will not think of taking responsibility for it. You don''t have to be responsible for bad things, and even the woman takes the initiative to say she''s sorry. This kind of good thing can only exist in dreams before. But when this kind of thing happens to you, ye Mo finds that it''s not as beautiful as he imagined. And to tell you the truth, even if he doesn''t care about anything, he feels guilty. "Rat! Where are the rats hiding! I haven''t found it after a round of searching! " "Miss, what are you looking for? I''ll help you find it together." There is a conversation between Li Yao and Song Ma downstairs. The two people sitting in the bathtub are slightly embarrassed, especially Bai Jie. Now she doesn''t know whether to protect her chest with her hands or just look at Ye Mo calmly. Although this moment is very short, she can clearly feel Ye Mo''s eyes flow on her body, and her heart is restless and restless, but after all, she didn''t take any measures, so she was seen by Ye Mo, and her face became more and more hot. "Then... I''ll go first if it''s ok?" After half a minute''s silence, ye Mo asks tentatively, and then he feels like he''s asking nonsense. Originally, it was embarrassing enough. Bai Jie didn''t say anything, which means nothing. He should have left immediately. It seems that he is not magnanimous enough to ask so many questions, or what does he want to happen? "It''s OK. You can go quickly." Bai Jie said with a red face, and didn''t even dare to face Ye Mo''s eyes. But it''s embarrassing that ye Mo came out with a bullet to release water because of his bladder pain. After such a holding, he couldn''t stand it any more. As the old saying goes, people can''t hold their breath when they are in three emergencies. They can''t go back to their room to dry the water and then change their clothes and run downstairs to the toilet! It will take at least ten minutes for this delay. What''s more, Li Yao is staying downstairs now, waiting for her hair to dry. It''s hard to explain when she bumps her back. The most important thing is that ye Mo can''t hold it now! Calculate the time to put water for less than half a minute at most. Li Yao will have to go upstairs for at least three or two minutes. If she delays like this, she won''t care! I can''t hold it. "Sister, close your eyes. I don''t think I''m going to be a hooligan. I can''t help it." Ye Mo then jumped out of the bathtub and opened the gate to let the water out. It''s hard to describe the sourness in words at this moment, especially after the last shake. It''s over! But just as ye Mo turns around, she happens to see Bai Jie staring at here with big eyes and small mouth covered. Her face is half shocked and half blushed. Ye Mo turns black in an instant. Don''t you ask her to close her eyes and don''t look? What''s going on! "It turns out that in the end, I always thought that you men dried it in the end." Bai Jie said, ye Mo''s face suddenly became more black, it is necessary to observe so carefully to say it again! "What do you dry? I usually screw it out!" Leave a word, ye Mo wiped his feet on the anti slip mat at the door and immediately went back to the room, leaving Bai Jie with a complicated complexion to look at his back, but his mind is constantly building a picture of wringing like a towel, thinking how painful it is? But then Bai Jie suddenly woke up, and her face was as red as fire. What was in her mind! At this time, Li Yao came up with a mop in her arms and said, "Bai Jie, I haven''t found any mice in a circle. After a while, I''ll let the people from the deratization company come here." "No, I don''t need to. Maybe I just got nervous and read it wrong." Bai Jie said. Li Yao also slightly frowned and looked at Bai Jie''s unnatural face. She didn''t say anything. "Well, what can I do for you? I''ll get ready later. I''ll announce you as the sales manager this morning." Li Yao said. "Yao Yao, thank you." Bai Jieman said gratefully. "We''re good sisters. What do we do with that?" Li Yao opened her mouth and then turned to leave. But just as Li Yao closed the bathroom door and turned around, the original smile on her face also disappeared. Then she carefully looked around. There is a faint smell of bath salt in the air. If you just open the door, the steam will not be so strong. As for Li Yao in the corridor, she was also very careful, but she didn''t find any water stains. Instead, there were traces of water on the anti-skid blanket at the door. She had come out of the bathroom twice before, and she couldn''t tell if it was left by herself. "But what the toilet did at the beginning was to separate the wet from the dry. It shouldn''t be!" Li Yao suddenly thought of this stubble. When she went in for the first time, she didn''t pay attention to it. But when she just came in, there were a lot of water stains on the ground, which was unreasonable! Li Yao''s heart sank slightly. Even she couldn''t tell what she was thinking. She went to Ye Mo''s door somehow and put her hand in the air. Then she hesitated again. After all, she didn''t buckle it down. "Am I too sensitive?" Li Yao also wavered in her heart, feeling that no matter what reason she came in, she didn''t trust ye mo. But at this time, the original close door suddenly opened. Ye Mo, who was sleepy, hit Li Yao directly with his bullet nose underwear. "Who are you! Ah, ah! It''s over, it''s over Ye Mo''s cry instantly wakes Li Yao from a semi dull state. Looking at Ye Mo''s painful appearance covering her crotch, she thinks of something that just hit her belly. Li Yao''s face is also a little unnatural. "Yemo, are you ok? Why are you so careless and not damaged? " Li Yao asked with a guilty heart. Ye Mo was instantly happy: "wife, you''re funny in the morning. You''re not blocking my door and I''m not careful. You''re the one! Oh, it hurts. Please help me to see if it''s bleeding. " Li Yao was also half muddled and forced to get close to him. Then she suddenly realized something. That night, she was still at the door of her room and said that it could be used as a hammer to knock on the door. How could it be that it would bleed when it was hit? It was just clear that it didn''t hit hard! Li Yao raised her head in disbelief, just to see ye Mo''s stiff smile after his treacherous plan was successfully realized and discovered. As soon as she was cold, she raised her hand and slapped: "Ye Mo! You are a rascal! Asshole Ye Mo risks and risks to avoid this slap. Before he can speak, Li Yao speeds up her steps and leaves. Looking at her back, she seems to be a little flustered. Ye Mo also leaned on the doorframe and felt relieved. No wonder men like stupid women. Women are too smart to be defended. Fortunately, they were fooled by themselves. In fact, the first thing ye Mo did when he entered the door was to deal with the water stains and the smell on his body, and then he kept waiting by the door. Every movement and behavior after Li Yao went upstairs was in his perception. Especially when Li Yao stops at his door to knock at the end, ye Mo''s heart is really sinking. Unexpectedly, Li Yao is so evil that she takes the initiative to attack and strangle all doubts and distrust in the cradle by means of hooliganism. "It''s just a pity..." ye Murman said with a sigh, and he didn''t know what he was regretting. Chapter 177 Ye Mo was going to sleep again, but he was not in the mood to sleep again after this happened. He lay in bed and smoked half a pack of cigarettes, and his eyes were almost seven o''clock. Then he dressed and went downstairs. In the living room, mother song is preparing for breakfast, while two women are sitting on the sofa looking at a pile of reports. Li Yao is teaching her how to analyze the data. Li Yao was originally a professional, and she has been working in person all these years. It''s much better to take one person by hand than to throw it to the project team. "Oh, there they are." Ye Mo says hello as if nothing happened. Li Yao frowns slightly and looks at Ye Mo with disdain. It''s obvious that she hasn''t eased down from the hooligans Ye Mo played before. Instead, Bai Jie responds with a generous smile. Everything is so natural, which really makes Ye Mo a little unexpected. "This woman, it''s a disaster to stay at home sooner or later. We have to find a reason to drive her out as soon as possible." Ye Mo thought slowly in his heart that one or two times were accidents, and the third or fourth time was hard to say. Wang Ying is willing subjectively. It doesn''t matter how big the risk is. But this woman who has no relationship with herself has to take such a big risk. Why! "By the way, ye Mo, I''m going to talk to the boss of Huabang later. You can send Bai Jie to the company first. I''ll remember to be there at 9:30 in the morning." Li Yao said. Ye Mo is not calm for a moment. Now he really doesn''t want to have a chance to be alone with Bai Jie. Otherwise, no matter who is talking, the other party will be embarrassed. If both sides don''t talk, it will be more embarrassing. "Wife, it''s not good. I''ll have something else to do later, and I''ll talk about this lonely man and girl..." "What do you think! There''s a bullshit! What filthy thoughts As soon as Li Yao heard this, she couldn''t help but scold. How could a normal thing change its flavor in his mouth. On the side of Bai Jie''s heart is also slightly tingling, although not even a joke, but this undoubtedly implies Ye Mo''s attitude. Two misunderstandings and charming, it turned out that he was such an unpopular position in his heart, and Bai Jie didn''t know why she was so frustrated. Yemo missed the days when she first came to China. Although Li Yao didn''t like him at that time, at least he wasn''t so embarrassed. Later, Li Yao drove alone, leaving only the BMW and ye Mo Baijie. Seeing ye Mo''s reluctance, Bai Jie reluctantly said with a smile, "brother ye, if you have something to do, I can take a taxi myself." When ye Mo heard this, he had a headache. When he first saw him, the woman called him by his name, but she was full of disdain. Now he even called Ye Ge. This is not a good omen. But what else can ye Mo do when talking about this? You can''t really let this woman call a taxi. It hurts your self-esteem. "Well, one more person doesn''t cost much gas. Get on the bus." Ye Mo opens a way. Bai Jie doesn''t know why. Although Ye Mo has changed her words, she is not happy at all. She is also a woman. She asks herself that her figure and appearance are no worse than Li Yao''s. why Ye Mo is so indifferent to herself? What''s more, they have "Brother ye, I don''t know if I should ask..." on the bus, Bai Jie hesitated for a long time before she said. "I don''t know whether to ask or not." Ye Mo''s answer is simple and decisive, and Bai Jie''s face is also abrupt. In this way, more than ten minutes later, she saw that she would arrive at the company just a few more intersections ahead. Bai Jie knew that if she didn''t ask again, she would really have no chance. Then she gritted her teeth and forced her hot cheek to speak again: "brother ye, although some words are hard to say, I..." "Since it''s hard to speak, don''t open your mouth. Don''t make trouble for yourself or others. This is Yao Yao''s absence. I''ll tell you this. You can move out by yourself in a few days. There''s a man and a woman in our family. What''s the matter with many women?" Ye Mo''s words are rude and straightforward, and there are no twists and turns. Although listening to some hurt, Bai Jie still silently tolerates these words. She doesn''t give herself any trouble, let alone others. Maybe it''s good for everyone to move out by herself. "Brother ye, I understand." Bai Jie said, sure enough, the man who can become Li Yao is not an ordinary person, and Bai Jie also vaguely understood something. "If you understand, get off the bus. There''s still one more stop. Just take another turn at the intersection in front of you." Yemer slammed on the brake. At the beginning, Bai Jie''s face was just a little unnatural, but at this time, her face seemed to be white without any blood color. I let myself off the bus on the way, and even I don''t want to send her to the gate of the company because I''m afraid that others will tell me what to say! Bai Jie is very confident about her figure and appearance. Even when she was pursuing Wang Meng, she gave her a little sunshine. Wang Meng responded that she was ten times as brilliant. However, in Yemo, she was just as worthless as a waste brick. "All right." Bai Jie gritted her teeth and said that there was a mist in her eyes. Just as she got off the bus, she heard the roar of the engine. In a twinkling of an eye, the BMW had disappeared at the intersection. Bai Jie could no longer help but shed tears. "Yemo! You bastard Even at this time, Bai Jie can only suppress the roar in his heart. Ye Mo is a married man. He has never taken the initiative to provoke himself. Even the only two contacts are misunderstandings that may ruin his reputation at any time. It seems that he doesn''t owe himself. On the contrary, she became the third party between Ye Mo and Li Yao, which almost broke their harmonious and happy family. "You don''t owe me, you don''t owe me..." Bai Jie whispered in a low voice. In the end, she didn''t know how she got into the company. Before entering the door, Bai Jie specially looks at the parking space at the door, but she doesn''t see ye Mo''s BMW. She can''t say her loss. "Isn''t this sister Bai? It''s said that Mr. Li will appoint you as the manager of our sales department at the meeting. Congratulations. You''ll have to take care of sister Bai in the future." Two girls from the sales department came up to say hello with a smile. "It''s all colleagues. We should take care of each other." Bai Jie reluctantly said with a smile, and then she couldn''t help asking, "well, I want to ask where Mr. Ye''s office is. I just... Just..." Before waiting for her sentence "I just want to ask him for advice" and saying it, the girl should reply: "Mr. Ye''s office is next to Mr. Li''s office, but he seldom stays in the office. If he can''t find anyone, nine times out of ten he should be in the public relations department." "Well... Thank you." Bai Jie said. At present, Li Yao hasn''t come back from going out. She is completely a free person after her official appointment. She hesitates and worries for a long time. Finally, she plucks up the courage to go upstairs. As a result, the office is empty and there is no one at all. Thinking of what the two girls said, Bai Jie gritted her teeth and then went to the public relations department. At the moment, in the big office of the public relations department, Wang Ying is sketching a concept map on the exhibition board, holding a short meeting for everyone. Everyone is very surprised at Bai Jie''s arrival. "Is Mr. Ye in, please?" In the face of people''s confused eyes, Bai Jie seems a little cramped. "Xiao Ye is not here. Do you have something urgent to do with him? It''s the same to tell sister Wang directly." Xue Li said. Bai Jie didn''t think much. She hesitated a little and said, "sister Wang, please tell Mr. Ye when he comes back... Forget it. I''ll tell him when I get home in the evening." Bai Jie inadvertently exposed a lot of information, and the smile on Wang Ying''s face was slightly stiff. "This beautiful woman, you just said to get home at night. Have you ever been to Mr. Ye''s house? Sorry, I didn''t mean that Wang Ying asked as usual. Seemingly without the slightest breath of fireworks, the ladies of the public relations department immediately gathered their eyes. Some looked at Bai Jie gnashing their teeth, while others looked at Wang Ying with worried faces. Step on two boats... No, this woman just entered the company yesterday. She is not even a boat. Is Ye Ge making use of his position to sneak the rules of female subordinates? Oh, my God! Ye Ge is such a decent person, no! Although everyone has made psychological preparations, when Bai Jiezhen said the following words, people in the public relations department felt that their world was going to collapse. She and Li are always classmates. This is an open secret in the company. She just came to Jiangbei and had no place to settle down. It''s reasonable to sleep in Mr. Li''s home, but it''s Mr. Li''s home. Why did brother Ye stay for the night! "Ye is always Mr. Li''s husband. Where can he go if he doesn''t spend the night at Mr. Li''s house? Don''t you know?" Bai Jie asked suspiciously. Look at the shock of everyone''s face, Bai Jie''s heart also suddenly sank, it''s not that they really don''t know, whether they accidentally poked out a basket! Chapter 178 "Are you all right?" Bai Jie asked in disbelief. Wang Ying is the hardest hit in the crowd. Even Xue Li and others have been paying attention to her. When Bai Jie clearly sees the relationship between Ye Mo and general manager Li, Wang Ying''s body obviously shakes. If it wasn''t for the two sisters behind her, she would almost fall down. "What''s the matter with you, sister Wang? Although work comes first, we should pay more attention to the combination of work and rest. " Bai Jie also some inexplicable, also can only care about said a word. But Bai Jie''s concern is undoubtedly a kind of alternative irony in people''s ears. If what she said is true, Li is always brother Ye''s wife, and Bai Jie is also president Li''s best friend. Today, President Li instructs Bai Jie to come here to find out the relationship between herself and ye Mo, which can be regarded as beating and warning sister Wang? At this time, everyone thought of one thing. When the former manager of the sales department was pursuing sister Wang, Mr. Li stared at brother ye and asked if he was sister Wang''s boyfriend. At that time, they didn''t care. Now, in retrospect, they noticed the details. At that time, President Li''s eyes were cold and seemed to have a great anger in his heart. Could it be said that there had been a big problem since then? It''s just that President Li has been unable to bear it. Until recently, she let her best friend pierce this layer of window paper. Is it a warning that sister Wang will never have any contact with brother ye again! If you think about it again, ye Ge seems to have not appeared in the company for several days. Even they jokingly asked sister Wang if the activity at night was too intense to squeeze Ye Ge out of bed. Sister Wang also said that maybe Ye GE''s family had something to do, so she didn''t go to her these days. Originally they thought that there was something at home between brother Ye''s parents and uncle. Now they suddenly realized that this family refers to the family of him and general manager Li. It is clear that general manager Li has something to do with this family! "Li always asked you to come?" Wang Ying suddenly asked, like self mockery. Bai Jie was inexplicable, so: "I came by myself. It has nothing to do with Mr. Li. Is there a problem?" Before Wang Ying said anything, Xue Li on the side couldn''t help sneering: "Mr. Li didn''t say anything. You''re an outsider. What are you doing! Who do you think you are! Is Huaxia a good friend! Disgusting Bai Jie doesn''t know why she is suddenly attacked by someone. Although she never takes the initiative to provoke others, it doesn''t mean that she can allow others to bully her. "This young lady, please show your respect. I don''t understand what you say!" Bai Jie replied rudely. "Who do you mean, miss! Try again! You''re the lady! All your family are ladies Xue Li was originally a shrewd temperament, and her heart was on fire. When she heard this again, she immediately blew her hair. Seeing the escalation of the contradiction and going on, Wang Ying also yelled: "that''s enough! Stop it The girls in the public relations department were not angry, but Wang Ying all said that they had to shut up. Wang Ying also looked at Bai Jie seriously and said, "if this is really your personal behavior, please keep this secret. The relationship between Ye Mo and general manager Li is taboo in the company. Let''s go." In this way, Bai Jie muddled out of the door, she always felt that there must be something she didn''t know. She wanted to ask more questions, but it was obvious that it was not good to look at the ugly faces of the people, and then she turned and left. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, ye Mo is driving at a high speed on the road. Before, he said that something is not to be asked back, but that he really has something in the morning. Long GE''s bail has surprised him, but what''s more, the contraband disappeared. In the eyes of ordinary people, these things are contraband, but on the road, they are hard currency that can keep value better than gold. When the market is good, it''s not a problem to double or triple them. It''s a hidden danger that such a large quantity of things don''t have the following. If he goes back to the third master, even if he is not in Jiangbei now, he just puts things in his right pocket from the left. This is the last thing ye Mo wants to see. In fact, just after he talked to Zhang Yifan in the morning, Zhang Yifan had already taken people to investigate the matter. It''s impossible to say that there is no such a large amount of library. If someone knows the inside story, he must be brother long. But ye Mo doesn''t know. In the face of these strange disappearances, brother long is also full of doubts. In fact, he is furious in the ward for this! "What! Not yet! What the hell are you doing! How can we say that there are so many storehouses! Keep looking! I can''t find you. I''ve skinned you tonight! " Elder brother long hung up the phone in anger, and then fell into deep thinking. He tried to make a call to the third master, and he turned it off as before. "Did the third master do it? It shouldn''t be Brother long recalled every detail of last night. Even if the third master received the news at that time, there was no reason to react so quickly? Or is it true that the third master doesn''t trust him completely? The third master has already buried chess pieces around him for a long time. Otherwise, there''s no reason that the things washed into the pond can''t find any trace after one night''s work! "Brother long, maybe things have been salvaged. They are all wrapped in layers of plastic paper. Once something happens, they will go directly to the underground river through the secret passage. No one knows except us. The things that should have been in it are gone. They must have been salvaged last night. Now the third master is not in Jiangbei and can''t be contacted. Maybe other people in Tangkou did it. " One of them said. "Who the hell ate the bear heart and the leopard gall and dared to eat from my plate! Let me know who did it. I''ve killed his whole family Brother long growled. His men brought professional diving equipment to salvage for more than two hours, but got nothing. Longge also guessed that most of the goods were stolen. The value of the goods was more than 30 million. In addition to the consumption of Sanye yard and the distribution of sales to all parts of the country, this big collection was cut off all at once, and there would be a big mess at that time! "Brother long, we can''t care about other places at present, but we can''t have a mess. Even if the third master is gone, we''ll expect those small places to eat." Another confidant said that he was one of the three boys who drew the gun last night. As for the other two who died in last night''s stray bullet, he is now Brother Long''s most trusted confidant. Brother Long''s face was also uncertain. He finally took out a key from his body and said to the guy, "the business of the bar doesn''t matter for the time being, but our private business can''t be disordered. There are still some stocks in my safe. You can take some out to ensure that the supply can keep up with these days. You''d rather sell less than cut off the supply. I''ll wait until I leave the hospital." The guy took the key in fear and knew that brother long really regarded him as a brother and trusted him. He said excitedly: "brother long, don''t worry! As long as my life is here, nothing will go wrong! " "Go ahead, I''m sure you''ll have my son for you in three or five years." Brother long patted the guy on the shoulder as encouragement. He accidentally touched the wound on his body and showed his teeth in pain. Last night, the three guys were really cruel! ¡­¡­ When that guy was in the ward, he looked like his younger brother and grandson, but just as he got out of the door of the hospital, he immediately started to make public. At the moment, brother long is lying in bed. He is the acting boss. It''s not too sour. It''s just that when he started the second-hand Jetta, he caught a glimpse of brother Long''s Maserati, and a strange feeling came into his mind. If brother long is not there, can he drive this Maserati to take a ride with his sister? This guy is scared out in a cold sweat by his own idea, and then he puts all his mind away and goes to brother Long''s home. At this time, in a BMW on the other side of the road, Xiaobei exclaimed excitedly: "brother ye, you are so amazing, and you really guessed it!" Ye Mo just smiles and doesn''t speak, and Zhang Yifan immediately steps on the accelerator to follow him. It''s the rush hour at work now. The traffic flow on the road is like a tide. In addition, the guy didn''t sleep last night and was in low spirits. Naturally, he didn''t notice the black BMW that was following him all the way under the cover of traffic flow. In less than ten minutes, this guy walked out of Longge''s house. When he pressed the button to go downstairs and whistled for the elevator, the door of the elevator opened, revealing the three unfamiliar and familiar faces. This guy was scared to pee instantly. Chapter 179 "Oh, this is not the sixth brother. He whistles well. You can whistle and blow. My pride is indulgent. You can''t..." Xiaobei was embarrassed. He forgot his words and said, "how are you, are you surprised to see us? Is it unexpected? " What can that guy say? What can he say? He can only watch the three people walk out of the elevator, and then he is carried to the house like a chicken. Longge''s home is well decorated. It has a big four bedroom. The furniture is made of mahogany. It''s full of fast food boxes on the tea table. Beer bottles, cans and empty cigarette boxes are everywhere on the ground. Secondly, there is a faint sour smell in the air. I can''t tell whether it''s the smell of rotten food or the smelly socks that haven''t been washed for several days. It makes everyone feel sick just after entering the door. "Go and ventilate the windows." Ye Mo opens his mouth and says, it''s a pity that such a good house is worse than the ruined pigsty. After opening the window for ventilation, ye Mo also found a clean place to sit down. Zhang Yifan picked up the guy and threw him to the ground and asked, "where are the things?" "Big... Big brother, what are you talking about? Why don''t I know what you''re talking about?" The guy said with a quick smile. "Damn it, NIMA! Don''t you pretend to be stupid with me Zhang Yifan directly picked up one of the ready-made wine bottles in the room and smashed it on the guy''s hand. All of a sudden, the plasma splashed with a scream. "Don''t fight, big brother! I said! I said "You''re cheap, you can''t talk well without beating you up!" Zhang Yifan vomited thick phlegm, and then kicked him to the ground. "I ask you, where were the things in the court last night?" Ye Mo opens a way. "I don''t know. I really don''t know! Originally, I rushed to the underground river, but the brothers did not find it after fishing for more than two hours. It must have been hacked last night. We really don''t know who did it The guy was afraid of being beaten, so he gave a thorough explanation. Why did he come back with brother long. When the safe is opened, there are all kinds of pills in it. Besides, I can''t even see any cash. I guess that''s why brother long can give the key to him so safely. After a careful look in the safe, in addition to these pills, there is also a humble USB flash disk. Although it is just put in a corner, it may be so solemnly collected in the safe. I don''t think it is so vulgar to hide the seeds of a USB flash disk. As for that guy, he was staring at all this and watched several people pack the things in the safe. If brother long knew this, he would have to be cut alive! Jiangbei can''t stay any longer! Let''s go! He has to run right away! Just at this time, ye Mo cut the guy''s neck with a hand knife. Whether he will live or die in the future depends on his nature. There was also a small pill scattered on the ground. According to the market price, it was also one or two hundred and one pills, which left him a way to live. However, ye Mo didn''t rush to leave when he knocked this guy unconscious. There are so many pills hidden in the safe. I think this room must be brother Long''s home. At least it''s the third master''s right-hand man. If you want to say that there are only so many pills in his room, ye Mo doesn''t believe it. In less than two minutes, yemer found several things in the corner of the room. A Type 95 pistol with six yellow bullets, three heavy gold bars and more than 200000 cash. In addition, there is an apple notebook in the bedside table. "Brother ye, is this a real gun?" Zhang Yifan looked at the bird and couldn''t help asking. Brother Long''s men saw three men with local guns last night. It''s not surprising that brother long has a real gun in hand. They are all brothers. The other party can get this thing, but he only has a machete. That''s the gap! "It''s true that the gun is a real gun, but you have to get a bullet at the critical time. Otherwise, it''s better to use a fire stick." Ye Mo smiles and reassembles the gun which has been disassembled into piles of parts. From dismantling the gun to assembling the gun, that is to say, in a few seconds, Zhang Yifan''s eyes were straight with Xiaobei''s eyes! I''ll be a good boy. What did brother ye do before! However, what shocked them even more was that the apple notebook had already added a password, but I didn''t know how ye Ge made trouble, so the notebook jumped to the normal desktop. Then I saw the black boxes that they couldn''t understand. The next second, I saw that brother Ye''s hands had turned into a shadow on the keyboard. I couldn''t really see it. Next to that, the codes in the black boxes kept flying. They looked at each other and were completely petrified. There was only one last thought in their mind, which was what brother ye had done before! "Done!" After typing the last line of code, ye Mo immediately shut down the machine and put the things in the original place. As for the cash and gold bars, he hesitated for a while, and then stuffed them into the tenon and mortise table again. Zhang Yifan and Xiaobei didn''t ask much. They knew that brother ye must have his deep meaning. Not long after the three left, the guy also rubbed his neck and slowly woke up, but he was silly when he saw the empty safe. After thinking about it, he finally picked up the pills scattered on the ground and ran away. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, brother long has been in bed for a long time. He hasn''t seen the boy come back for nearly an hour. He also has a bad feeling in his heart. When he makes a phone call, he still turns it off. Brother long knows that something must have happened! Bear the pain back home, the door opened, brother dragon heart suddenly sank, quickly took out the spare key to the study ran past, it was found that the safe even fart is not left! This is what he has been digging out of the members of the third master for so many years. The market price is at least three or two million yuan. If it''s gone, all the savings over the years are gone! "Damn it, NIMA! If you dare to sell me what you eat inside and outside, I''ve skinned you alive! " Brother long made a phone call to his younger brother on the spot, and let them see that Xiao Liu was working directly to death. It''s really a kind of thing. Why didn''t you see that he was so bold before? Thousands of pills were rolled up by him. After so many years of accumulation, he finally made wedding clothes for others! The more brother long thought about it, the more angry he was. Then he thought of another thing. He quickly moved the base of the fish tank in the living room. There was a 95 right in the middle of the dark slot below. When he pulled out of the clip, he saw that there were a lot of six bullets. Brother long was relieved. One shot in the hand, I have the world, put this 95 in my arms, brother Long''s confidence is finally enough. As for the antique wooden dining table, brother long didn''t worry at all. He pushed a carved component on the bottom of the table, and then removed the wooden components one by one. In the half meter square belly of the table, the piles of hundred yuan banknotes wrapped in plastic paper are so pleasing to the eye. The three gold bars are still heavy in the hand, and the thick weight makes brother Long''s heart completely settled. "Thanks to my foresight, everything is not at its worst." Brother long also sighed to himself. If there is a safe in the house, the preconceived person will think that all valuable things are locked in the safe, otherwise he is not sure that these things can be preserved. What elder brother long doesn''t know is that no matter how clever the disguise of the prey is, there is no way for the old hunter to hide. Even if the hunter pierces the disguise and rearranges it, elder brother long, as the prey, doesn''t find anything unusual! "Hey, Xiao Wu, you have to do a good job for me. Find out where ye Mo lives, where his wife works and where his children go to school. Don''t leave behind and do a good job. Brother long, I won''t treat you badly!" After hanging up the phone, brother long also lit a cigarette and began to calculate. At present, the third master has gone away. No one can start this mess in Jiangbei. In case the Third Master goes out and never comes back, can''t the fat water flow out of the field? At present, the entertainment venues under the third master are forced to close down, and there is a severe attack on the whole Jiangbei Road. Brother long knows that this gust of wind will be over in half a month at most, and the demand for pills and powder will undoubtedly soar to a new height at that time. If anyone has enough inventory on hand, he will be able to grasp the opportunity in the next session! "Anyway, we have to replenish the supply as soon as possible!" Chapter 180 Brother long thought so, and then he found out the apple notebook that he didn''t use easily from the bedside table. He didn''t know that when he turned on the computer, everything about him had been exposed to other people''s monitoring. In recent years, the more developed the communication is, the more insecure it is. You can get in touch with people all over the world by making a phone call, but who knows if your phone has been monitored. Although Longge is not an important member of the political arena, the transactions they do are even more explosive. Most of the people exposed are disgraced, but once their phone content is exposed, it will be fatal! Brother long boarded his button as usual, then opened a darkened picture and started a voice call. However, after ringing for a few seconds, there came a husky male voice. It was obvious that he had changed his voice. Brother long thought he was careful enough, but he didn''t expect that he was more careful than him. The biggest advantage of voice over words is that it won''t leave evidence. After the two people made clear the time, place and quantity of the transaction, Longge also went offline and shut down. Just after brother long shut down, Xiaobei, more than ten kilometers away, couldn''t use worship to describe his eyes to Ye Mo! Just now, the notebook in front of him clearly showed the face captured by Longge''s camera, even his voice call with the other party and the text on the desktop. "Brother ye, you are so good at it. Please teach me!" Xiaobei said excitedly. "Why, I don''t want to be a hacker with you Ye Mo laughs. "No, I''m trying to figure out which girl I like after I learn this skill. If I just take a bath and I''m still in the bedroom, hehe..." Xiao Bei was slapped on the back of his head by Zhang Yifan when he was young: "look at this promise. If you are so familiar that you can go to someone''s bedroom and plant a Trojan horse for your computer, you can also open a fart video. You can go to someone directly!" Xiaobei is right when he thinks about it. It''s useless even if he studies it together! Xiaobei then asked: "brother ye, is there any technology that you can plant Trojan horse for your computer without being familiar with it?" This time, without waiting for ye Mo to open his mouth, Zhang Yifan kicked Xiaobei out directly. It''s really a bit of mud that can''t stick on the wall. It''s a matter of teaching you how to take you around. Who let you study what Trojan horse! As like as two peas, brother, I know this dragon brother''s temperament. This time he has eaten such a big loss and will never give up. His temper is just like that of the three masters. He can''t find out if he is right, he will start his family. Zhang Yifan said in secret. It doesn''t matter if he is single, but he knows that ye Mo has a family. He has never been a thief for a thousand days. He has never been able to guard against thieves the day before yesterday. People have been thinking about how this is going on. Zhang Yifan immediately added, "or I''ll find two brothers to give him back while he''s in a bad mood now..." Zhang Yifan made a hand gesture to wipe his neck, and then he was stopped by Ye Mo: "this guy can''t jump for long. The gentleman cherishes his body. The more careful he is, the more careful he should be. The city Bureau has no intention of letting him go to catch big fish for a long time." The understatement made Zhang Yifan break out in a cold sweat. He had never thought about this before. Now it''s really possible! "This kind of mad dog is at a dead end. Even if you beat a dog, don''t do it yourself. If you don''t plan for the overall situation, you can''t plan for a while. You have to take a long-term view. Jiangbei is just a springboard after all." Ye Mo pats Yifan on the shoulder and then goes out. The amount of information is a little big, and Zhang Yifan''s mind is a little confused. Jiangbei is only a springboard. What''s in brother Ye''s heart, the whole province of Jiangnan? Or the whole China! Zhang Yifan can''t help but take a cold breath, and then ponder over ye Mugang''s words. If you look at the whole China, such a small role as brother long is not worth doing personally. Brother Ye wants to take advantage of the situation and kill people with a knife! But there are only so many people in Jiangbei''s row. Even if the third master is not here, who dares to attack his power? This is not waiting for the liquidation in the future! All of a sudden, Zhang Yifan thought of something, and then he widened his eyes and exclaimed. He was really brother Ye. This time, he was really convinced! Not long after going out, ye Mo immediately calls song Kexin. At the thought of this simple, kind-hearted and righteous sister, ye Mo''s heart is slightly complicated. Even if ye Mo''s moral bottom line is a little embarrassed, he has cheated the little girl''s love and taken so many things for nothing. "Hello, who is it?" "It''s me, yemer." "Ah? It''s you. You wait a moment, I''ll come out and tell you... "There was a lot of noise on the phone, and then song Kexin''s excited voice came out," you finally remember to call me, thanks for being in the bank last time... " "I have something to say. Are you free tonight? I''d like to invite you to dinner." Yemo interrupted directly. Song Kexin on the other end of the phone was stunned. What does it mean? Does it mean about her? So direct is not euphemistic at all, but think about the picture of Ye Mo saving himself at gunpoint in the bank, song Kexin''s reserve is shaken in an instant. "Yes, but I''ll be on duty late tonight. I guess I won''t be free until after 7:30." Song Kexin said. "No problem! Remember to take the dinner guy with you. That''s it. I''ll see you when I call. " Ye Mo finishes and hangs up the phone directly. Song Kexin at the other end has a face full of excitement, but he is also overwhelmed by the sudden hang up. Originally, she wanted to complain about the Bureau''s dissatisfaction with Meng Fanggang''s pursuit of the martyr. She also wanted to share her joy of being promoted to a police sergeant, including what she learned from Uncle Wang these days, just like when she was a child, she would show off new things in front of her parents. Even song Kexin can''t tell why she was so happy when she received Ye mo ''! "Are you waiting for the phone tonight? I''m taking the diner with me. Which restaurant has to bring its own tableware? " Song Kexin can''t help muttering that she really can''t understand Ye Mo''s humor. "Ah, what a simple girl!" Ye Mo at the other end of the line sighed after he hung up. Judging from Song Kexin''s cheerful tone, it is obvious that she has not realized that the mobile phone she sent contains a large number of large-scale photos of her. Although it has been deleted by Li Yao, it is still secretly restored by Ye Mo and transferred to the mobile phone she is using now. Subconsciously open the encrypted atlas to see a, ye Mo also a burst of sigh, before really didn''t notice, this little girl''s body development is really good, after marry her man happy! ¡­¡­ Night came quietly, dragon brother''s Maserati also slowly opened the gate of the community, did not disturb anyone. After about half an hour''s drive, brother long, wearing sunglasses, a mask and a cap, took a careful look around. After confirming that there was nothing unusual, he opened the trunk, took out a black travel bag and went stealthily to a rotten end building in front of him. Ye Mo looks at all this from a distance with a cigarette in his mouth. He can''t help sneering. Little people are little people after all. A series of measures that he thinks are cautious are full of loopholes. Even if he is promoted to the position of the Golden Triangle boss, he will be killed without waiting for the seat. "The target has appeared, act according to the predetermined plan." Ye Mo said to the intercom. After receiving the signal, Zhang Yifan and others also quietly follow up. In the previous conversation between brother long and the other party, they have clearly stated the time, place and route of the transaction. Now they just wait for the money and goods to arrive, and they rush in and catch up. In other words, Zhang Yifan has been on the road for quite a long time. It''s the first time for him to do the black eating black thing. I''m excited when I think about it. There are only one or two hundred and one pills on the market. Brother long has his own way. The cost of one pill is less than 50 yuan. He ordered more than 5000 pills with people. It is said that the powder also carries a lot of Jin. It is not a small fortune whether in cash or in stock! Originally, it wasn''t brother Long''s turn to come in person. After all, there was a big risk in front-line trading. But his brothers died, and today he was caught by Xiao liujuan, and the things in the safe left. Now everyone can''t believe him. For safety''s sake, he can only trade by himself. Chapter 181 "I didn''t expect that we could experience how people in the Municipal Bureau work in our lifetime. How could I be so excited?" Little beimao said in the car. "You son, this is not true! I''m so excited that I''ll throw you out tomorrow and apply for the police academy myself! " Zhang Yifan scolded a way. Xiaobei angrily shrunk his neck, and then asked: "brother fan, in fact, I always don''t understand that brother long is alone now. Let''s just kill him. Why do we have to wait for him to trade with others before we start?" There are a lot of brothers involved tonight, not only Xiaobei, but also other people subconsciously came together. "I''ve told you many times that the pattern should be broad-minded and long-term. Don''t just stick to the north of the Yangtze River. We don''t have to take risks for a small role like brother long. It''s the king''s way to put out people in silence, and the fire can''t burn itself." Zhang Yifan said. "But the role of brother long is not small, ah..." xiaobeishangyouyou added, and then he was slapped by Zhang Yifan. It''s really mud that can''t support the wall. At the moment, this dragon brother may be the bait released by the Municipal Bureau. It really moves him. God knows if he will be missed. After all, the contraband in the field is still unknown. At this time, if anyone is suspected, there will not be a good life in the future. When the vernacular explained it again, the little brothers on the side showed a clear color. It''s good to kill people with a knife. I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, the knife will cut them. Can think of Ye GE''s original words, tonight''s knife Meng Meng Da can''t hurt people, everyone is confused. ¡­¡­ Brother Long''s appointment with people is 8 p.m., which is the most prosperous time of night life in Jiangbei. Generally speaking, it''s very eye-catching to stay up at three or two o''clock in the night and hang around with a big bag on your back. Brother Long''s behavior is just the opposite. It''s a pity that brother long didn''t know that he had been targeted from the beginning. He still walked towards the Avenue as agreed. There''s already a unlicensed Santana parked by the green belt over there. It''s a shabby second-hand market where you can buy it for three or two thousand yuan. Obviously, it''s not painful to lose it when you run out of disposable goods. Brother long came to the front of the car, knocked on the window and said, "here I am. Where are the things?" The window rolled down slowly, revealing a face with the same cap and mask. They paid and delivered the goods. Although they had cooperated with each other many times, they still counted them in front of each other. Money is real money. There''s no problem with the amount of money. As for brother long, he also opened the travel bag and weighed the weight of the pills in the sealed bag. He''s an old hand in this. He knew that the number was right. As for those pink dragon brothers on the side, they tore open their mouths and tasted it. Then they frowned and said, "how can the purity of this time be so much lower than last time?" "Pretty boy, now it''s not easy for us to crack down on them. I''ll earn you a cost price for such a big risk, so don''t be suspicious of the East and the West!" The guy in the car said in a strong local accent. Brother Long''s mouth twitched slightly, but after all, he didn''t dare to stay for a long time. He muttered a few words and walked with his bag. As for the Santana, it started up and drove towards the night. The trading time before and after was no more than half a minute. The guy in Santana has a proud face. At present, the crackdown on Jiangbei Road is also a desperate chance for them to make a fortune. The defective products that could not be sold have become a hot spot. The supply exceeds the demand, and they still feel that Jiangbei people''s money is easy to earn. However, without waiting for him to be happy for long, this guy found something unusual. He didn''t know when he followed two black cars behind him. At first, he didn''t take it seriously. But when he turned the corner, the two cars behind him also followed the corner, this guy''s nerves were tense for a moment! "Shit! I''ve done business several times, but I don''t think it''s moral. It''s black to eat black! " The guy panicked in a moment and immediately stepped on the gas and ran out. But just at this time, a van rushed out without warning and blocked the road. This guy panicked and hit the steering wheel, then "bang" hit the flowerpot, the front of the car was deformed, and even the air bag bounced out. When he slowed down, he found that the two cars behind him had blocked the road, and then a dozen people came to him with a knife stick. "Brother, which road are you on? I''m from ma er ye in Northeast China. You have to think clearly..." "Shit! Let you talk! How come there''s so much nonsense! " A little brother directly is a stick to draw up, that guy immediately a scream fell to the ground, the head of a gap also don''t know how long. They felt out the travel bag with cash in the car. It was exciting to see dozens of cash in it. It''s really a business without capital. Come on! The three cars came and went faster, and there was no trace left in the dark. In addition, their trading place was remote enough, and there were no cameras around, so there was nothing to worry about. However, these people also called the police when they left. As for what the city bureau should do, that''s their business. ¡­¡­ Ye Mo estimates that the time is almost up, and then he gets through song Kexin''s phone: "sorry, officer song, I''ve just been delayed. I''m at the junction of Haikou road and Huanghe Road. Would you please come and meet me?" Song Kexin also frowned slightly and said that he would treat the guests to dinner. As a result, he didn''t see anyone for a long time and couldn''t get through the phone. He waited for nearly an hour at the door of the appointed hotel before he got a phone call. He even had to run to pick him up. Can''t he take a taxi! I don''t want to rub my car for such a small sum of money! Song Kexin is a good-natured man after all. He can''t even eat a meal a few days ago. Now even if he has a little surplus, he won''t be able to save one point. Besides, he should be satisfied if he can remember to invite him to dinner, even though song Kexin planned to buy the bill himself from the beginning. Haikou road is directly connected to the wharf. I don''t know how many large trucks pass through here every day. It''s also one of the key locations for the Ministry of communications to set up cards. Usually, there are few people, and only when the income is generated, there are several traffic police and the assistant police on night shifts. When they check it out in one night, they can earn thousands of money. Brother long doesn''t know if there is a card set up here tonight. In fact, he originally planned to go directly along the ring road, but on the road ahead, a concrete mixer truck collided with an electric tricycle and blocked the road. Brother long also scolded and had to drive towards Haikou road. Around are full of trucks, and even muck truck also saw several, a Maserati shuttle in which, it seems so nondescript. It''s a bit of an accident to set up Luca Longo tonight, but he doesn''t take it seriously. It''s estimated that it''s up to them to come out and earn income again. These traffic policemen only check trucks, but they don''t care about private cars. Besides, he has all his documents and didn''t drink tonight. There''s nothing wrong with him at all. Although there was a loss in the purchase of the powder tonight, the pills were all solid. How could they be enough for more than two months'' sales in the market? At least a million yuan would be earned. At that time, I''ll spare no effort to catch the others. If the third master doesn''t come back, I''m not sure that he will be the dragon master. In general, brother long was in a good mood tonight. When he saw the police car parked by the roadside, brother Long''s face changed for the first time! Brother long carefully recalled every detail of the transaction tonight. There was really nothing wrong. What is the situation of this police car here! "Maybe it''s for someone else." Seeing that only one traffic policeman came to him, brother long was also slightly relieved, and the hand that had touched the gun was put down again. At this time, he not only can''t go, but also has to behave as usual, otherwise he will be chased by these traffic police, and that will be the end of the calf! At present, there are enough things in the car for him to shoot more than ten times. Moreover, the truck behind him has blocked his retreat, and brother Long''s performance is more and more calm. At the moment, song Kexin is sitting in the police car, looking at the traffic coming and going. When she sees a silver gray Maserati mixed in the surrounding big trucks, she can''t help looking at it. How could this kind of car cost $1 million or $2 million? What do the owners think? If they don''t go along the ring road, they have to go this way. Aren''t they afraid that they will be rubbed by trucks? It will cost tens of thousands to repair it casually? However, at this time, the police intercom in the car suddenly came such a message: "attention, all units! Attention, all units, there is a silver gray Maserati passing through the ring road belt. There are a lot of contraband on the car. Nearby units rush to the scene to intercept! Hurry to the scene to intercept! " Chapter 182 When she heard the news, song Kexin was a little confused. She even turned to see the Maserati for more than ten seconds before her brain came to her. Maserati is right. The silver gray color is right. She''s on Haikou road now. The ring road is not far ahead. Is this Maserati? If there is no accident... It should be this Maserati! Song Kexin''s head is muddled, even she doesn''t know how she got off the car, but she just comes out for dinner, and she has to go back on duty in half an hour at most. Who would have thought that the Kung Fu of waiting for ye Mo on the roadside made her encounter this! Song Kexin was a little confused at the beginning, but when she got out of the car and ran not far away, she immediately completed her transformation from an ignorant little girl to a fighter, with firm and persistent eyes. Brother long originally looked at the coming traffic police with a calm face, but coldly saw that the door of the police car in front of him was opened, and a policewoman rushed towards him as soon as she got off the bus. Brother Long''s spirit was tense, and he didn''t know it was a big deal! At present, he has been blocked by a truck and has no way to go back. Only when he gets out of the car to fight for a dead end can he have a chance of life. When a policeman rushes towards him, it means that more policemen are on their way here. Now he is racing against time! It''s only a short distance of tens of meters in the middle. Before the traffic police came near, song Kexin had caught up from behind. Just when song Kexin was ready to draw the gun, Maserati''s door suddenly opened, and then there was brother Long''s ferocious face and a black muzzle. Song Kexin''s brain is empty, gun... How can the other party have a gun! At this moment, song Kexin thought too much of Wang Shuping''s instruction to her. If Wang Shuping was present, she would be sure to wait for the big troops to come, instead of rushing up bravely. Then song Kexin thought of his parents, and finally thought of Ye Mo, now he is running to this road. Last time when he was pointed at by a gun in the bank, he shot and saved himself at the critical moment. Now he is also aiming a gun at himself. He has also opened the insurance and pulled the trigger. Who else can help him at this time! The traffic police guy on the side has no idea. It''s the first time for him to come across this thing in these years. He watched the fierce man pull the trigger at the policewoman, but he couldn''t help it! "Da" of a light ring, the trigger is pulled down, yes, but no bullets from the fire, dumb? Gun failure? Dragon brother himself also appeared a little flustered, this 95 he usually has been very good maintenance, how can in this most critical time failure! Just in the moment of Longge''s shock, song Kexin has quickly drawn his gun at Longge. If he makes a mistake once, he will never make it again. This is the chance that God has given her. She can''t miss it! There was never the benevolence of women on duty. At the critical moment, either you or I died. Song Kexin pulled the trigger decisively, "bang" a shot, and a bullet shot out along the rifling. Brother Long''s face was still shocked, and his expression gradually froze. Then his pupils were lax, and his voice disappeared. A peanut sized hole in the center of his eyebrows was continuously oozing blood, and all the dust was settled! The traffic police on the side were stunned, and the truck drivers around were also stunned. One by one, they looked at the valiant posture of the policewoman who was standing with a gun, and the muzzle of the gun was still emitting plumes of smoke. An indescribable emotion came into being! From time to time, who forgot to turn off the lights when taking photos? With this first person taking the lead, the rest of the people also responded. At one time, the first-hand information from different angles was uploaded to the circle of friends and the major local forums in Jiangbei. Overnight, the public opinion was furious! At the moment, song Kexin lightly takes back his gun. His face is light and cloudless. He seems to be used to such small scenes. In fact, he has been wet with cold sweat. However, the more time you have to be calm, especially when you are exposed to the public. This is also the most important lesson that Uncle Wang taught her. "Hello, command desk? This is song Kexin. I''m in..." When song Kexin reported the situation here to the command post, only five minutes later, a police car rushed to the scene, and then it was a step-by-step way. When song Kexin walked out of the cordon blocked by layers, he was already a celebrity in the police circle of Jiangnan province! ¡­¡­ "What''s a man of the moment? That''s a man of the moment! It''s young people''s world after all! " A leader of the provincial department sighed. ¡­¡­ "This is the fighter of the people! Our good comrades! Since Song Kexin was transferred to Jiangbei Municipal Bureau, he has been in the interests of the people... "In front of the camera of many media, director Zhao spoke impassively, and the scene was filled with applause. During his term of office, director Zhao didn''t expect to make great achievements. Song Kexin was transferred to Jiangbei Municipal Bureau, and he appeared in front of the public media twice in succession. She is worthy of being the daughter of the old leader! It is said that he was lucky to have been mentioned several times by a major leader at the last provincial meeting. It can be imagined that after this incident, he will be transferred to the provincial department in a few years! After the press conference, director Zhao was still full of glory, and immediately got through song Kexin''s phone. He was full of concern and said: "Kexin, you are also tired during this period of time. I will give you a week''s long holiday to have a good rest. Alas, work and rest, listen to me! What is Zhao bureau? It''s called Uncle Zhao. Uncle Wang and I are old subordinates of your father. When you were born, I drank your full moon wine! OK, that''s it. Let''s have a rest, relax and get ready for the press conference in two days. How can we have another star on our shoulders? " After hanging up the phone, song Kexin did not know how to be good. At that time, she was really very nervous, but after the incident, her mood was quite flat. She just did what she was supposed to do. It''s hard to understand why the Bureau was so excited from top to bottom to maximize things. In addition to the Municipal Bureau, a large number of media friends gathered at the first scene. When the reporter asked what he thought when he was pointed at by a criminal with a gun, song Kexin''s politically correct and almost textbook like answer immediately won the house. Looking at the excited appearance of the reporters and colleagues, song Kexin only felt dull and pondered another question in his heart. Why did the gun suddenly go silent? Why was this extremely unlikely event so lucky that it happened to be met by him? Then song Kexin''s mind drifted away. If ye Mo hadn''t asked herself to come here to meet him, she would never have met such a thing. But the fact is that she appeared in the place where she shouldn''t have appeared, and met the person she shouldn''t have met. What''s more, the gun that should have killed her on the spot was dumbed! "Is it really just a coincidence?" Song Kexin whispered. The discovery that night was still shocking. A large amount of contraband was found in Maserati''s trunk, which is the best in the history of drug enforcement in Jiangbei. Subsequently, several departments worked together to complete a series of follow-up tasks. It seems that tonight''s event has come to an end, but the impact is still escalating and fermenting "Hello, officer song, I''m really sorry for the delay. I don''t know what happened in the traffic jam in front of me. I heard that the police over there shot and killed people. Are you ok?" After leaving the scene, song Kexin receives ye Mo''s phone call, and his boring heart is infused with some color. "I''m fine. Where are you?" Song Kexin asked flatly. "I''m on the roadside around the city now. I''m coming here." "That''s a coincidence. I''m on the roadside around the city now. Wait a minute. I seem to see you. Look ahead, on the right side." Song Kexin said and waved. From a distance, he saw the figure holding the mobile phone all the way waving in response. Although the distance is a little far, the street lamp is dim, and some can''t really see, song Kexin knows that it is Ye Mo, and his face can''t help showing a warm smile. When ye Mo runs to song Kexin with sweat and breath, song Kexin can''t help laughing. She can''t help but see the scene of inviting Ye Mo to eat donkey meat for the first time. Silly, so simple, is a sunshine big boy, a little cold, and a little child temper, looking at Ye Mo''s face sweat panting, somehow, song Kexin feel his whole heart melt. Chapter 183 "Officer song, I''m really sorry. I said I''d invite you to dinner. I didn''t expect that it took so long. You''re hungry now. I just bought two big meat buns by the side of the road. If you don''t want to have two mouthfuls of cushions first, let''s go to the nearest restaurant to have a meal." Ye Muran is apologetic to say, immediately from the bosom took out two by the plastic bag layer upon layer package big meat bag. When song Kexin took it, the steamed stuffed bun was still a little warm. He couldn''t tell whether it was the original temperature or the temperature of Ye Mo''s body. "You haven''t eaten it yet, or you and I will eat it one by one. I think the meat bun will be very good." Song Kexin said with a sweet smile. "It''s so funny. I asked you to do it." Although Ye Mo said so, his hand was already on the bun. At this time, ye Mo''s stomach just called out, and song Kexin immediately laughed more happily. "Eat, eat. Don''t let two steamed buns fill me up. I can''t eat anything later." Song Kexin said. As a result, a handsome policewoman and a man dressed as a white-collar are sitting so close to each other on the roadside around the city, eating steamed buns one by one. It happens that a reporter from a lacy tabloid passes by. Seeing this scene, he immediately recognizes that the policewoman is not the heroine who just shot and killed a drug dealer! Lacy news can always attract the public''s attention more than positive reports. The reporter immediately took out his camera and secretly photographed this scene. It''s true that a heroine is a heroine, but a heroine also has to have a boyfriend. That''s right! "Yemo, I''m full. Here you are, too." Looking at Ye Mo''s appearance of gobbling up the steamed stuffed bun, song Kexin immediately handed over the steamed bun that he had already bitten. Looking at the row of teeth marks left on the bun, ye Mo also made trouble for a time. This girl didn''t mean it. "How interesting is that?" Ye Mo said that he still stretched out his hand and chewed the missing bun. Song Kexin looked at the scene with a smile and his eyes narrowed into two crescent moon. "Yemo, I know there is a special grilled fish restaurant on the roadside around the city. It''s good. Will you take me there?" Song Kexin looked at Ye Mo and said softly. "But didn''t you just say you were full?" Ye Mo subconsciously replies, and then sees that song Kexin has turned black. "Ha ha, you''re kidding. Don''t take it seriously. Let''s go. Let''s go "Wait a minute. I can''t walk any more. You carry me." Song Kexin said. "What?" Ye Mo was stunned for a moment. Did he just hear right? "I said you should carry me Song Kexin repeated, and without waiting for ye Mo to respond, he went to his back and jumped up. Song Kexin jumps up and hugs Ye Mo''s neck. Ye Mo also conditionally holds song Kexin''s thigh. This is the second time ye Mo touches song Kexin''s thigh. The first time it is sour, but this second time ye Mo''s heart is not generally complicated. As for the lacy tabloid reporter hiding in the dark, his eyes were straight, and he quickly shot this shocking scene with his camera. If you want to say that he had doubts before, you can''t be wrong now. This white-collar guy must be the girl officer''s boyfriend! Just as the reporter was figuring out how much profit this hot first-hand news could bring him, ye Mo, on the other hand, had carried song Kexin along the roadside around the city. Ye Mo''s heart is also constantly asking, this girl is not misunderstood what, yes, she must be misunderstood what! Song Kexin is so tightly lying on Ye Mo''s back, arms so naturally around Ye Mo''s neck, even if ye Mo''s big hand holding her thigh, there is no expression. The warmth of the palm and the softness of the back make ye Mo constantly murmur that this girl doesn''t treat him as a boyfriend. She has never confessed, and she has never promised. At present, people are lying on his back. The little lovers in the eyes of outsiders, heaven and earth conscience, I really didn''t take the initiative to provoke this girl! Maybe it was because she was too nervous before. Song Kexin lay on Ye Mo''s back and soon fell asleep. He didn''t know that she had fried the pot in the provincial hall. "It''s hard to find such a hero in our police system. We must seize this positive image and vigorously report it. The propaganda department should actively cooperate with us. There are not many young people who are so young and dare to fight so hard now..." After a big man saw the report, he made it clear on the spot. The so-called "one mouth on the top, one leg on the bottom" was broken, and then there were more doors. ¡­¡­ The next morning, ye Mo just woke up from his sleep, and he was in a cold sweat. Subconsciously, he looked around. The furnishings on the side were the same as those in his memory last night. Last night, he also accidentally drank broken pieces. He only vaguely remembers that both of them drank a lot. Finally, he doesn''t remember who carried them. Anyway, he colluded with each other to find a hotel, and then Then they collude with each other and enter the room, and then And then ye Mo really can''t remember anything clearly, even now his skull is very painful, subconsciously looked around, and then he found a figure curled up in the quilt. Ye Mo''s heart suddenly confused, how confused two people sleep together, in addition to sleep together, they should have nothing else happened? Ye Mo is really not sure about this. Subconsciously, he reaches out to lift the quilt on Song Kexin. Ye Mo suddenly finds a problem: where''s his coat? What''s more, his coat is gone! To be more exact, the rest of his clothes are hanging at the corner of the bed. As for the side, it''s song Kexin''s coat! "I''ll go! I don''t think it''s really big! " Ye Mo''s brain is muddled, and he wakes up more than half in an instant. Even if he sleeps a foreign girl a day when he is abroad, he has never felt so full of guilt as now! At this time, the mobile phone rings. Ye Mo follows the voice to find song Kexin''s mobile phone. The caller ID is "Dad", and there are 12 missed calls below. Ye Mo was also caught in the battle between heaven and man at that time. After making so many phone calls in one night, no one answered. Parents should worry more. Are they sleeping their daughter now? I think so! Ye Mo hesitated for a long time, and finally got through the phone. As soon as the phone was connected, a middle-aged male voice with anxiety came: "Kexin, where did you go last night? Why didn''t you answer a phone! Where are you now? I''ll ask the driver to pick you up. " Ye Mo is also aware of something at the moment. There is a special driver to pick him up and take him off. He is also a person like the boss of an enterprise. Not only does his family not lack money, he should have some background relationship. No wonder he can feel a sense of nobility from Song Kexin. "That... Uncle, Kexin, she''s with me now." Ye Mo this opening, the other end of the phone immediately silent, full Lengzheng more than ten seconds, also did not hear any voice over there. "Hello, uncle, are you still there? Hello "Ah? Ah! I''m listening, but she''s human. Let her answer the phone. " He said over the phone. Ye Mo is complicated. From this seemingly calm speech, he can hear that it is complicated, and it also contains a very low suppressed anger. As for who the anger is directed at, needless to say, his cabbage, which has been raised for more than 20 years, has been arched by a pig. It''s almost the same mood as a father. "Uncle, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient. She hasn''t woken up yet. Why don''t I ask her to come back to you later?" Ye Mo thinks it''s not right to say this. The implication is that they have already fallen asleep! Sure enough, the phone was silent for a long time, and finally sighed and said: "young man, don''t be nervous. In fact, most of the time, I''m still a more easygoing person. I''ll go to Jiangbei next weekend, and then we''ll have dinner together." Ye Mo was confused on the spot. What''s the meaning? Do you see the rhythm of parents directly! "Uncle, it''s not what you think. I''m afraid you misunderstood it." "Man, no matter what you do or what your family background is, at least you have to be responsible. That''s it. I''ll meet foreign guests later, so I won''t talk to you more. Next weekend, we''ll have dinner together, that''s all!" The phone finished and hung up, ye Mo has been quite calm! Chapter 184 The man on the phone is full of magnanimity. This kind of person has been in a high position for a long time. Ye Mo thought he was the boss of the company or something, but an interview with foreign guests instantly revealed his essence! Meeting foreign customers and meeting foreign guests are two concepts! What kind of person can be called a foreign guest, what kind of meeting needs to use such words, ye Mo thought it was a headache! If song Kexin is the daughter of an ordinary family, it doesn''t matter, but the problem is that the lowest level of her father is also the beginning of Chinese characters, which is difficult to do! Also at this time, song Kexin also turned over in his sleep, the quilt on his body slipped, revealing the skin like coagulated fat, and his whole body couldn''t be covered with strands. Ye Mo''s heart was not in general disorder! "Kexin? Kexin? Officer song? Officer song Ye Mo calls in a low voice, reaches out his hand and pokes song Kexin a few times. The latter is still very sleepy and heavy. Ye Mo is finally slightly relieved. It''s certain that song Kexin''s drinking capacity is much worse than that of him. Even he drank fragments last night, but this girl can''t remember anything clearly. Lift the quilt, carefully check every corner of the sheet, there is no blood, there is no trace of any unclear liquid left, ye Mo finally breathed a sigh of relief again. Despite his slight disdain for himself, ye Mo quickly tidied up song Kexin''s suit from the ground, bed and TV cabinet, carefully dressed song Kexin, checked the scene again, confirmed that every detail had been handled, and then left the scene. It''s impossible to say that he is not guilty. Although he has done nothing, or has done something, he can''t remember it clearly, but now it''s the best solution he can think of. It''s better to cover one''s ears and steal one''s bell than to meet in a bed later. What ye Mo doesn''t know is that when he carefully dressed song Kexin, and then crept to the door, song Kexin already opened his eyes, and his eyes were also complicated. ¡­¡­ "Beauty, if the policewoman asks, she will say that I sent her last night and the person left. Is there a problem?" Ye Mo looks at the girl who is in charge of registration at the front desk and quietly takes out two hundred yuan bills and hands them over. The girl''s face was embarrassed: "handsome, isn''t that good?" Ye Mo smiles, then takes out five hundred yuan bills from his wallet and pushes them to him, saying, "don''t be so serious. Help me. I''ve seen you. There''s no camera in the hall and aisle. It''s OK." "But..." "A thousand! Almost on the line, this is my girlfriend, do not want to make anything unhappy, you do not want to be happy that even Ye Mo put the last three hundred yuan bills in his wallet on the table, and said with displeasure. The younger sister thought that it was really not a big deal. She hesitated a little and then she should do it. Although I don''t know how long I can hide it, at least Ye Mo is much more relaxed psychologically. As soon as he walked out of the hotel door, he took out his mobile phone and had a look. There were twelve missed calls from Wang Ying, one from Li Yao and two from Li Yao. It was Wen Xin from jade shop! Speaking of those bastards who were cut down for barbecue that night, Wen Xin found a relationship to settle the follow-up matters. Ye Mo also saw that this man was sincere in making friends with himself, and now he called back. "Brother ye, you didn''t answer the phone last night. Didn''t that phone delay your rest just now?" Wen Xin asked politely on the phone. "As soon as I woke up, I called back. What''s the matter?" Ye Mo laughs. "Brother, did you forget? Last time I said that there was a private event in our circle. I''d like to invite you to have fun with my sister-in-law. It''s a pity that I won''t see many good things at that time. " Wen Xin said. Yemo suddenly thought of it. Today is not Friday! "OK, I will go then." Ye Mo opens a way, two people say something else, immediately hang up the phone. Take your sister-in-law with you. Which sister-in-law will you take! Li Yao can''t take it with her. In the past, she immediately went through the gang. For the first time, ye Mo felt that it was also a bother to have more women. Originally, a Wang Ying was not easy to let Li Yao loose. Later, there was more Bai Jie for no reason, which made him feel bored. When you think about the one who was still sleeping in the hotel, ye Mo''s head is even bigger! It''s because song Kexin''s experience at night lacks a sense of security, and he happens to drink more with him. Who knows that if he drinks more, he will drink broken pieces, followed by those bullshit after he wakes up. This is not peach blossom luck at all, but peach blossom robbery! Wang Ying hasn''t been there for several days, and the company hasn''t shown up for a while. Ye Mo immediately calls Wang Ying back. "Hello, sister Wang, I had a drink with a friend last night. I just woke up. What''s your hurry to find me?" Ye Mo''s voice on the other end of the phone is still sunny. Listening to the tone, she is really a bit confused after a hangover. Wang Ying''s heart softens, and she swallows back the words that had already come to her mouth. "It''s nothing. I just want to know how you are. I haven''t seen you for several days." Wang Ying said. "Sister Wang, I''ve been busy with some personal matters recently. Today I promise to report to the company. Let''s go back to the company and talk about it in detail." Yemer said. "Is something wrong at home?" Wang Ying asked suddenly. Ye Mo didn''t think much: "what can happen at home? A group of friends I met outside are worried about the mess." Wang Ying is also relieved to hear this. She subconsciously believes that ye Mo won''t lie to her. Since he says he''s OK, he must be OK. As for when he will take the initiative to confess his relationship with President Li, Wang Ying thinks that maybe it''s better to give him more time. "Yemo, I miss you. Can you come with me tonight?" When Wang Ying says this, she is also hard to avoid a lack of confidence. It doesn''t matter if she didn''t know before. Now she knows that ye Mo has a family, so she is afraid to hear ye Mo''s refusal. "It must be! By the way, sister Wang told you one thing. Wen Xin from the jade shop still remembers it. Yes, yes, that''s tonight. When you dress up a little, I''ll pick you up. OK, I''ll come back and say something. I''m a little confused now. " After hanging up the phone, ye Mo also sorted out his thoughts, and finally felt that the most urgent thing was to find the BMW. Yesterday, in order to perform for song Kexin, the car stopped on the roadside around the city. Originally, I thought it would be an hour at most to finish my meal and leave. Who thought that this muddle headed night would be over. In case of being dragged away by the traffic police, it would be great fun! When ye Mo got to the roadside around the city, he saw his black BMW from a distance. As for the side, there were also some cars illegally parked. Fortunately, there were no traffic police patrolling this section of the road, otherwise he would wait for a ticket. Ye Mo just walked towards the other side, and then he saw an old man in a straw hat and a single clothes walking out from the other side of the line of sight. The old man''s body was bent, his body was thin, his skin was unhealthy, and his skin was dark brown. It seemed that he had been exposed to the wind and sunshine for a long time, and his face was full of anxiety at the moment. Ye Mo can''t help but quicken his pace and walk past. Only then can he notice that there is a small tricycle full of rust on the other side of BMW. The car is either a waste paper box or a plastic bottle, which is picked up from the dustbin. As for the tricycle and BMW''s door at the moment seamlessly together, the rear door that obviously can see a silk like scraped paint, ye Mo instantly know, no wonder the old man''s face of panic and uneasiness. "What are you doing, old man?" Yemo asked. As soon as the old man saw Ye Mo, his face was anxious and sour. Ye Mo felt a pain in his heart. He should have been sitting at home with his children and grandchildren around his knees to enjoy the happiness. He was forced to this extent by life. He just scraped the car paint and almost killed him! "I... I just wanted to pick up a bottle and accidentally scraped someone else''s car." When the old man said this, the old man''s tears suddenly fell out, stretched out his withered hand to wipe his tears and said. Chapter 185 Ye Mo looked at it. He did not know when a plastic bottle was pressed under the front wheel of his BMW. There were a lot of cars in the morning on the road around the city. He thought that the old man also wanted to lean the car to the side of the road. As a result, he really leaned up. "You''re stupid. If you touch someone else''s car and don''t leave quickly, you can''t leave if the owner doesn''t care!" Ye Mo said with a look of watching the excitement. "But I scraped my car." Said the old man, wiping his tears. Ye Mo doesn''t understand why these pure good people are in such a miserable situation one by one. On the contrary, they are all club models, famous cars and luxury houses. When did this society become so deformed! "Let you go, you can go. It doesn''t matter to you that this car stops illegally. Even if the traffic police come, it''s also the car''s full responsibility. If you just get hurt, you can still find the owner to pay for it. If you want to pay for it, I''ll wait for the owner here with you. Anyway, I''m waiting for the owner here. I''m not in a hurry." Ye Mo opens a way. "I don''t want compensation. I''m not hurt. How can I ask for other people''s money?" The old man waved his hand and said. "Don''t pay for it. Why don''t you go now? What if the owner of the car is unreasonable and has to wait for others to come back to you when no one is present? " Ye Mo opens a way. "But..." "But what? But, hurry up, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go Ye Mo waved his hand and said. The old man also pushed the car suspiciously and looked back at Ye Mo step by step. Ye Mo waved impatiently and said, "hurry! It''s said that it''s none of your business. The old man really is! " In this way, until the old man completely disappeared in sight, ye Mo took out the car key and got on the car, then drove to the opposite place. It''s said that the piece of car paint that has been knocked off is not serious, but it''s worth tens of thousands to spray it again. I''d better think about how to explain it to Li Yao. In this way, ye Mo bought enough breakfast at the roadside stall as usual, and then sent it to the public relations department. Although he had no money, he was not short of money, and the breakfast, which used to be extra money, has now become welfare. But ye Mo''s surprise is that everyone in the public relations department was not in high spirits this morning. In the past, they used to eat like sows, but today, no one came up to eat, and even looked at him strangely. "What''s the matter with all of you? Why don''t you eat? What a good big meat bun! It''s just coming out of the cage and it''s still hot. If you don''t eat it, I''ll eat it!" Ye Mo picked up a meat bag and bit it, only to find that the cute girls were not moved. Ye Mo finally realized that something must be wrong! "What''s the matter? Or do you have something to hide from me? " Ye Mo''s eyes swept around the crowd and said. "No... nothing..." the girls said with a dry smile, even did not dare to look at Yemo. Looking at Ye Mo''s bewildered appearance, Xue Li finally couldn''t help saying, "little ye, come out, I have something to tell you!" The girls on the side look at Xue Li and want to stop talking. Before sister Wang asked them to keep it secret, no one would tell them. Unexpectedly, Xue Li still wants to open this mouth. They can all expect that ye Mo will make much noise in the company once he knows about it. Just at this time, the girls'' faces suddenly changed. Wang Ying appeared at the gate with LV handbag. Even Xue Li hesitated for a while, then angrily kicked Ye Mo and walked away. "I''ll go! You are taking the wrong medicine! What are you doing kicking me for? " Ye Mo depressed way, this wench wear of high heel shoes, just that foot kick of can really not light! "Lili has been lovelorn recently, and she has been in a bad mood. As a big man, you should bear more burden." Wang Ying''s voice came from behind. Xue Li forbeared to hear this. She carried the pot, but ye Mo''s words made her not calm. "Will this girl be lovelorn? If only she could find a boyfriend first! " Ye Mo joked, then she was glared by Xue Li, and her eyes were filled with murderous air. "Oh, you dare to stare at me, but you can tell me what I''m wrong and what your boyfriend''s name is. If you can tell me, I''ll admit it to you." Ye Mo joked. "My boyfriend''s name is Yemo. He''s a scum with two feet! Now you are satisfied Xue Li said with gnashing teeth. "Oh, you little girl, you dare to tell lies in front of your sister Wang. I don''t have a girlfriend like you. It''s vulgar to sow discord. Sister Wang won''t believe you." Ye Mo said with a smile. She didn''t realize that after Xue Li called out this, her eyes became more complicated. "Come on, don''t make any noise. Let''s divide the breakfast. Since we bought it, don''t waste it." In the end, it was Wang Ying who completely exposed the incident, and the public relations department slowly returned to the normal rhythm. "Sister Wang, I didn''t come. Nothing happened to the company these days?" After the crowd dispersed, ye Mo also came to Wang Ying and asked. "It''s no big deal. There are only two things to be said. One is that there is a new manager Bai in the sales department. It''s said that he is a classmate of President Li. His business ability is good. The second thing is that recently at the project meeting, we have been discussing whether we want to enter the real estate industry. According to reliable internal information, the city plans to demolish and transform a number of shantytowns. Most of them are contracted by Shengtian, and we can get a share of the rest if we want to Wang Ying said very calm, but when it comes to Shengtian group, her face is not natural. Shengtian group! It''s always a thorn in Ye Mo''s heart, but Zhang Bin, the young president, is a tortoise and grandson. As soon as he smells the wind is wrong, he immediately hides outside. Ye Mo really wants to trouble him, but he can''t even find anyone. Shantytown transformation is not small. At that time, this Guisun must show up anyway! When ye Mo thought about it, he thought of another thing. He didn''t think about it so much at that time. Now it''s time to solve the hidden danger. "Well, I''ve got it. I''ll go for a walk. I''ll wait for you downstairs when I get off work in the evening." Ye Mo said and rubbed Wang Ying''s earlobe and walked away. After meeting Li Zhengdao that night, Wang Ying knew that ye Mo was not an ordinary person. Many of his actions were doomed to be out of her control. As long as she knew what she wanted and what she needed to do, everything else was irrelevant. Ye Mo went directly to Li Yao''s office after she left. Unexpectedly, Bai Jie was also present. The woman was calm and warmly said hello to Ye Mo without any flaw. Even she could be so calm, and ye Mo would not show any foot in front of Li Yao. Ye Mo directly explains his attitude about the transformation of shantytowns. If Xinchuang can get involved, he will definitely have something to do with Shengtian. Otherwise, even if Zhang Bin shows up, he will not be able to stop him in Shengtian headquarters 24 hours a day. "It''s easy for you to talk about the transformation of shantytowns. Do you know how many families there are in a shantytown, and how much compensation will be required once it is demolished? This is not included in the construction funds in the later stage. It''s not something we can afford, OK?" Li Yao doesn''t care about ye Mo''s feelings at all, so she just sprays him. Ye Mo doesn''t like it either. After all, he is asking for help. Then he tentatively asks, "wife, high risk is accompanied by high income. You must know more about business than me. I''ve heard that Haiya was first built on real estate. The shantytown renovation on the other side of the seashore is a springboard for prosperity. Here''s a ready-made example. Why can''t we do it when people were able to do it? " On hearing this, Li Yao was also angry and happy: "is Haiya our new creation comparable! Even if it was six years ago, we would have to build several new streets far away, which is not what ordinary people can think of in terms of financial resources! What''s more, even then, Haiya was almost brought down by the renovation of a shantytown in those years. If it wasn''t for the help of Wang, maybe Haiya would have been gone by then! " "Noble man? What noble man? " Ye Mo opens a way. "It''s Mr. Wang''s husband, Mr. Han Fei! They are all men. How can their husbands be so excellent? Let''s see you again! " Li Yao looks disgusted. Ye Mo then argued in a low voice: "wife, in fact, if you are patient, you can find that I still have many advantages..." "Go away!" Chapter 186 Roll, roll, but roll before some words Ye Mo still have to ask clear. "Then wife, how much money is still needed for us to participate in the shantytown reconstruction project?" "At least 100 million! If you don''t have anything to do, get out of here. I''ll be upset when I see you! " Li Yao didn''t say well. Well, I''m also a deputy general manager. I don''t give any face in front of outsiders. It doesn''t matter who makes you the general manager of the company. I''ll see how to deal with you when I go home. Ye Mo gave full play to the spirit of Ah Q, comforted himself, and then followed the egg pain, a hundred million! Where can he get the money? I thought he made a small fortune by copying the second master''s place, but it''s not a fart before this kind of municipal project. "Why don''t you borrow some from me?" Ye Mo just came up with this idea, and then gave it up. The two million I borrowed from her last time has been delayed until now. It''s estimated that I can''t speak any more. Anyway, the demolition is not the last two days. Let''s wait and see. Ye Mo unknowingly gets dark this day. After getting off with Li Yao, ye Mo immediately takes Wang Ying to Wen Xin. Tonight''s party is very grand. The venue alone accounts for tens of thousands of square meters. Those who know this is a private party, but those who don''t think it''s Cannes red carpet Festival. Yemer also feels that rich people in China can really play for the first time! Those who are qualified to be here tonight are not ordinary people, either big jewelers, or famous jade carving masters. No matter how bad they are, they have to be rich people who are good at jade. It''s really not ordinary money to appear in such a place! Wen Xin is also well-known in the circle of Jiangbei. It''s not difficult to get three tickets. Then he saw that there are all kinds of raw stones and raw materials in scattered stalls. Ye Mo finally made it clear that the so-called grand event is gambling stones! "Brother ye, you don''t think it''s stone. It''s inconspicuous to look at. If you go down with this knife, you will be ecstatic. Some of them will lose their fortune in a moment, and some of them will be at the peak of their lives. How many top jades in Asia come out of such gatherings every year. Last year, there was a king of jades in Yunnan. Good guy, the wool bought by 10 million sold more than 500 million. That''s a legend! " Wen Xin said this with a look of excitement. Wang Ying was numb when she heard this. She bought a stone for ten million yuan. I really don''t know what these people think. What''s the difference between this gambler? But ye Mo''s heart is moving. Ten million turns into five hundred million. There is no business in the world with a higher rate of return! "Can this cut stone be sold again?" Ye Mo can''t help asking. "It must be! Brother ye, you see, except for those of our age, the rest of the 40 or 50 year olds are basically big jewelers all over the country, or famous jade carving masters. The most important thing is money. When you see any good material, you buy it on the spot, pay money and deliver it. Offline transactions even avoid taxes. " Wen Xin''s endless introduction. As a complete layman, ye Mo has gradually learned a lot. Considering a series of factors such as time cost, a simple individual gold owner can''t eat much. They are organized by insiders every once in a while, and each owner and buyer come here to attend the event. Both the seller''s source of goods and the buyer''s purchasing power are unprecedented, which is also the most common way of trading in the jade industry. Otherwise, in the so-called formal places, at the risk of ruin, gamblers who buy tens of millions of stones will have to pay millions of taxes. If they lose everything, they will have to pay taxes. If they make money, they will have to pay more taxes. Why! So the real experts come to this kind of private party to sell. As for those auction houses who spend tens of millions to buy a piece of wool to load, it''s really stupid! Listening to Wen Xin''s endless introduction, ye Mo is moved. Ye Mo is really moved this time! Yemo has been worried about where the money comes from before. Maybe he knows where the money can come from now! After having a good night with Wang Ying last time, ye Mo found that he had one more ability. The point of literature and art is to see the essence through the phenomenon, and the point is perspective. Especially after washing the Scriptures and cutting the marrow to absorb the aura, this ability has become more and more flexible. When he was healing for Mr. Feng, ye Mo also mentioned this topic incidentally. According to Mr. Feng, once you enter the master''s realm, you can open the secrets of the human body. There are two theories: tianyantong and he Xintong. Compared with his own situation, ye Mo may be the so-called tianyantong. There is a little aura stored in Dantian Qihai. After these days of consumption, there is little left. Ye Mo still sends a wisp of meridians to his eyes. Then he feels that his eyes are as cool as borneol. When he opens his eyes again, the world in his eyes is very different! The scene in front of us is like a holiday beach. Men and women come out of the camera and go back and forth. Ye Mo is a little uncomfortable. He slightly increases the transmission of aura. The scene suddenly turns into a hell on earth, with a pair of skeletons shuttling between them. Even with Ye Mo''s heart, his scalp feels numb. Dead people don''t matter. He has seen skeletons, but a human skeleton with upright walking is too human! "Yemo, what''s the matter with you?" At this time, Wang Ying''s light call interrupts Ye Mo from his previous state. Ye Mo smiles a little unnaturally and says, "nothing. Let''s go and have a look." The three people then walked around the meeting hall of tens of thousands of square meters. Every time they went to a place, the stall owner would spit and talk about the origin of the stones on his home, the old mines in Myanmar and so on. The tone of a businessman was as if anyone who bought his stones would surely get rich overnight. Wen Xin also took out a flashlight to compare the stones. Apart from ye Mo, the people on the scene only used this most primitive and authoritative method to judge the situation inside the stones. They said it was a combination of experience and eyesight, but it was a gamble! Wen Xin finally angrily put down the stone in his hand. He didn''t know whether he was not optimistic about the stone or the price of 800000 yuan deterred him. "I can''t see any green at all. Nine times out of ten, I''m a loser. If I can bet four or five hundred thousand, I don''t think it''s necessary to bet eight hundred thousand." Wen Xin sighed and shook his head. Although he didn''t start with this stone, the pieces he had selected had already paid more than three million yuan in cash on the spot. The concept of three million yuan is directly the three bedroom suite in the center of Wang Ying''s city! Wen Xin immediately said to Ye Mo, "brother ye, why don''t you choose two for fun? It''s a good bet. " Wang Ying secretly grasped Ye Mo''s hand. Her family knew about her family''s affairs. A stone would cost two or three hundred thousand here. They could not afford a stone with all their savings. It was a small gamble for others, but it was a big gamble for them! "Brother ye, I don''t like it or I don''t have a card with me today. If I don''t have a card, you can brush this one casually." Wen Xin hands over the black card without hesitation, which makes Ye Mo make up his mind. Even an outsider can lend money to himself. What''s wrong with borrowing money from his wife? Although it is a bit humiliating, we need to care about this face when we close the door! Ye Mo then said with a smile: "the card is with you. I''ll pick up a leak after you''ve picked it out. I''ll go to the toilet and you''ll hang out first." Ye Mo then goes to a deserted place and calls Li Yao. "Hello, wife, have you eaten?" Ye Mo had to lower his posture for help, but even so, Li Yao was still full of anger. "What time is it! Don''t you know if I eat it or not! There''s talk, there''s fart! And you explain to me how my car door was scratched! I said, why do you suddenly remember that you want to change trains with me? You are waiting for me here! The 4S store costs 100000 yuan. You can''t get a dime for half a year! " Ye Mo is also a little confused when he hears this. Just a scratch costs 100000 yuan. Isn''t Li Yao killed? Of course, these are not the key points. The key point is: "wife, I just saw something and wanted to buy it back for you, but I''m a little short of money now. You can lend me some. I''ll pay you back as soon as I have money." Chapter 187 As soon as she heard that she was going to buy something for herself, Li Yao''s anger subsided in an instant. Finally, this guy has a little conscience. He knows that he can''t afford to pay for the scraped car. It''s reasonable to buy something to please herself. "How much?" Li Yao said. "Not much, only one or two thousand..." "Here''s 20000, card number." Li Yao seldom interrupts directly, but ye Mo on the other end of the phone is embarrassed. When Li Yao saw that the other end of the phone didn''t speak for a long time, her anger just faded out again: "you''re deaf! I asked you the card number! " Ye Mo is now in a dilemma, but he really has no choice now: "wife, you should be psychologically prepared first..." "Nerves Li Yao frowned and scolded, and hung up the phone directly. Ye Mo was in a mess immediately. Just at this time, a text message was sent. There was 20000 yuan more on the salary card. Ye Mo laughed bitterly. It was estimated that 20000 yuan was Li Yao''s limit. If he spoke again, he would look for spray himself. But in addition to Li Yao, who else can I find? Ye Mo asked for a small amount of money. One or two million is barely enough. If 30 million is the best. I can''t help it. There are too many things he likes tonight. However, these slightly larger stones can easily start at two or three million yuan. Plus the scattered stones with red, yellow and green inside, they will cost seven or eight million yuan in size. These are small money. The real big money is the stone King Ye Mo likes. It weighs two or three cubic meters and several tons. Ye Mo likes the lower half of the stone. The color is pure. Even ye Mo, a layman, knows that the price of the stone king will go up! It''s just that the stone king is not cheap. If you want to buy it for 13 million yuan without bargaining, you have to buy it as a whole. During this period, many people took a flashlight to see the stone king, and they all shook their heads and walked away. Not everyone can afford 13 million yuan. They would rather have someone pay 10 times and 20 times the price for green one day than take part in this gamble with their own money. To them, it''s a gamble, but to Ye Mo, it''s a business he knows he will make. He has no capital, so he envies his parents. Wait... Mom and Dad Ye Mo suddenly thought of a man in his mind, the head of the Li family and the leader of the Li group in Yanjing. Last time he gave himself a little pocket money, it was about one million. For him, thirty or twenty million is not money at all, right? Ye Mo immediately got through to Li Zhengdao on the phone, but he didn''t contact him for several days. Li Zhengdao''s accent on the phone was not right, and his spirit seemed to be dispirited. Ye Mo didn''t take it seriously when he went to the night show more than once, and went straight to the point. Li Zhengdao is also a straightforward and decisive person. Ye Mo has received the transfer notice before he hung up the phone. Just when ye Mo was ready to hang up the phone, Li Zhengdao suddenly said something¡° Little mo, you must be nice to Yao Yao in the future. Uncle owes her too much before. " Li Zhengdao''s voice is very complex, as if he was more than ten years old. He wanted to Tell ye Mo about the situation of Ye''s family, but ye Mo had hung up the phone. With a long sigh, Li Zhengdao didn''t call back after all. On this side, ye Mo looks at the 30 million yuan that has just arrived on the card and takes on the posture of a local tyrant. As soon as he goes out, he makes a lot of purchases. He points to the woolen material and swipes the card on the spot before he can hit the flashlight, which makes people around him point and laugh. "I''ve seen that stone. It''s just a piece of stuffy goods. This guy doesn''t even take photos. He''s a layman." A man in his thirties pointed to yemer and said. "There''s no way. Maybe people''s families have too much money. If they don''t know how to do it, they have to teach him how to be a grandson." On the side of a person also disdain of echo way. "Come and have a look at the authentic materials from the old Burmese pits. If you buy them, you will be able to earn money for both the old and the young." A stall owner yelled hard, and people around him scoffed at it. It''s not that there must be treasure hidden in the materials of Laokeng in Myanmar. This is just to fool those upstarts who don''t know what to do. If they can get one, they will get another. But ye Mo went there, which undoubtedly confirmed everyone''s evaluation of him as a layman. "How do you sell the small one on the side?" Asked yemer, pointing to a wool the size of a football. "You have a good eye. You can see at a glance that this is an old pit in Myanmar..." "No nonsense. How much is it?" Yemer interrupted. The boss put up two fingers at Ye Mo and said, "200000!" "Lying trough, you are not pitching me! They''re twice as big as you, only 280000. You don''t look like a businessman! " Ye Mo then turned and left. The stall owner was in a hurry. His family knows his own business. There are not many people who belittle the woolen materials on his side. They didn''t sell a piece of woolen materials all night. It''s rare for someone to come to his stall for a tour. Maybe it''s his only business tonight. "Please stay! If you give me a price, I''ll sell it. I''ll be your friend! " The boss said quickly. Ye Mo also stopped and said, "I don''t want to take advantage of you. I''ll take the 500000 and 800000 pieces of material on the side. This small one will be given to me as a color head." The boss''s mouth is also a jerk, big brother! You''re not taking advantage! It''s 200000 yuan, but it''s not 20 yuan. It''s just like you! "What? Don''t you like it? If you don''t like it, forget it. " Ye Mo also frowned and looked at another stall. The stall owner finally gritted his teeth and said, "then you can add another 100000!" "Two thousand!" "Eighty thousand! No less! " "Three thousand!" "It''s a buy it now price of 50000 yuan. I really can''t lower one point!" "If you like to sell it or not, there are more people selling it anyway." Ye Mo then turned and left. The boss clenched his teeth and stamped his feet! I''ve really made a friend like you. Take away all the three pieces of material for 1.3 million yuan. If you want to see the green, just help me promote it! " Ye Mo laughs. The previous two pieces are just easy to handle. What he really likes is the small one. The green one in it should not be too big according to the jargon. Ye Mo doesn''t know how much the cut can be worth, but it''s a free gift. It''s already a big profit. Ye Mo just walked around casually. Half of the 30 million Li Zhengdao had just called had been used up. When ye Mo said that he wanted to buy the stone king, everyone on the court was shocked. Even when Wen Xin and Wang Ying see ye Mo''s label, they are too surprised to say anything. Originally, Wen Xin guessed that ye Ge is rich, but he didn''t expect that ye Ge would be so rich! Even if a lot of people with a fortune of more than 100 million on the scene buy a $3.5 million, they will die. After all, the risk of gambling is too high. They don''t just play this time. Every time they lose $3.5 million, it''s almost enough. Few of them can stand it. "Brother ye, why don''t you think it over again? Many seniors have seen this stone king, and they think it''s more likely to be boring. After all, 13 million is not a small amount!" Wen Xin also went up to advise. As for more people around them, they just want a layman to spend money to buy a depressed product to add laughter to them. In fact, when they saw Ye Mo sweeping all the way, they already had a lot of opinions on Ye Mo, and it would be better to see him fall. As for Wang Ying''s mind, it''s a lot more complicated. It''s just a pile of meaningless stones that cost more than 10 million yuan. What do these big and powerful families care about? Maybe they don''t care about anything in their hearts "That''s it! Let''s transfer it! " Ye Mo is very heroic handed over the bank card, even the stall owner can''t help but swallow spit, don''t see out more than 10 million, noble! At this time, the stall owner also succeeded in transferring money, then returned the card respectfully and said, "Zunke, I have a stone disintegrator here. Do you think we should cut this stone King now?" Ye Mo said with a smile: "don''t worry, first cut this small piece of me, maybe it''s a good color, and it''s green all the way!" Ye Mo said, and then he handed over the piece of wool that had been given away for nothing, and there was a whole of disdain and disdain around him. What''s the good color? It''s green all the way. You should buy mung bean sprouts! "A young man is impetuous. He bought more than 20 pieces of wool by himself. Look back and see how he can cry!" A middle-aged man disdained to say. The stall owner didn''t say anything. Although he didn''t care much about the wool, he carefully wiped it against the stone. In the process of waiting, another senior player sneered and said: "I''ve been playing gambling stone for more than 30 years. I''ve seen many of his brands. They''re all stuffy goods. As for this piece of waste, if I can cut it green, I''ll eat all the green shit I pull tonight!" That''s the moment when this guy''s voice fell, the stone had been worn down a gap. The moment when the gap opened, the green was gratifying, and the pure bright green immediately made the scene boiling! "Go up! Big rise! Yang green! More than 900000, at least! " "Good! It''s fresh Yang green! What a brilliant start! Boy, I''ll take a million dollars of this fresh green! " ¡­¡­ People around are more and more excited. Ye Mo says with a smile, "where''s the one who just said he ate green shit?" Chapter 188 "Yes, where is the man?" People around also subconsciously looked at the past, where can see the figure of that guy, although know that it is impossible to let him eat excrement, but it is inevitable to lose face, from the time he heard the green, he had slipped away. Wen Xin is completely convinced of Ye Mo now. He made a lot of money playing gambling for the first time. This is not a bad luck! "Boy, do you want to sell this new yanglv or not?" A middle-aged man on the side couldn''t help asking. "Sell it! The one with the highest price gets it Although Ye Mo doesn''t know what to do, everyone present knows what to do, so that they can compete with each other and maximize their own interests. When ye Mo opened his mouth, someone at the scene finally couldn''t help quoting. With a base price of one million, the rest of the price also went up, and the highest price even reached 1.5 million. "Brother ye, this material is almost the same price. If the water head is not enough, the price will drop." Wen Xin side reminds a way. At the moment, the stone has been polished to produce a small half of green water head. Ye Mo also knows that there is not much emerald under the stone, so he asked the stall owner to stop polishing, and finally he was taken away by an old man in Tang Dynasty for 1.6 million. Ye Mo immediately took out another number plate and said, "boss, you are involved. Help me open this one, too." With the joint efforts of several workers, the half human sized stone was carried onto the understanding stone machine. With the color just now, we also have great expectations for this stone. It took more than five minutes for the saw blade to cut a stone skin with the size of a bowl. There was nothing in it, and everyone''s heart sank with it. Sure enough, luck was a gust of wind when it came, and no one could stop it when it left. Although there is still one stone left for the boss, with their years of experience, if they don''t see green in the first cut, this stone will be a dull piece. The price of this stone is two million yuan. If you think about earning more than one million yuan just now, it will be more than two million yuan in the twinkling of an eye. Many people feel more balanced and even more comfortable. "A young man after all! I think he''s going to lose all his money this time. " A middle-aged man sighed. The worker who solved the stone also sighed slightly, but he continued to cut down again. This cut was very careful, but when the stone skin fell, it was black again, and many people at the scene sighed unabashed. "This material seems to be a piece of waste. I''d like to cut it two times from it." Said one of the onlookers. "It''s just a trap. If there''s something in it, you won''t be able to see it now. If you can see the green in the middle, maybe you can make people gamble and buy it back at a discount. It''s not too bad." Another jeweler in his 40s said, but he didn''t think much of this material. Even if he saw green, he didn''t intend to sell it. Wen Xin also nervously takes a look at Ye Mo, only to see that ye Mo''s face is light and indifferent. It''s hard for outsiders to reach just this disposition and determination! Ye Mo didn''t speak, and the stone remover had to continue. But just as he went down with the third knife, a thin layer of green came out from the section. Everyone on the scene held their breath and watched the blade continue to grind slightly on the edge. They all know that this kind of green on the foggy surface is the omen of discharge, that is, the stone remover stopped for a moment, and a pure and gorgeous green stabbed into everyone''s eyes! "Green! It''s green! Without impurities, the Imperial Green with excellent color "This guy''s luck is just a blessing! I''ve been fighting in the jade industry for decades, and it''s the first time that I''ve seen green profits twice in a row! " "It''s not just big money, it''s big money! Even if one third of such a big man is imperial green, it will be at least 20 million away! " People at the scene hissed and breathed cold air. Who could have thought that the material they just didn''t like was even more profitable than the one before. Someone on the side could not help shouting: "don''t cut it, young man, sell it to me for 22 million!" "Sell it to me for 24 million!" A jeweler on the side said immediately. "Little brother, I really can''t cut any more. If the water head below is not enough, you have to discount it. That''s it. I''ll give you 30 million yuan. Sell me this material!" It''s just the old Tang costume man who bought the material. A green stone is like a stimulant mixed with chicken blood to them, but Yemo is not moved at all. The stone remover is full of excitement and continues to work. If a piece of the best stone can be made from him, he will be famous in the industry in the future. The stone skin outside is less and less, and the bright green shows us both excitement and regret. Many people who quoted before have also given up. Originally, I wanted to buy it at a low price to pick up the leak, but now the other party clearly wanted to untie all the stones. The price of this material has more than doubled compared with the highest price just quoted. I don''t want to win this material without sixty or seventy million dollars! "Little brother, it''s almost done. If you cut it down again, maybe it''s gone. If you buy your material for 80 million yuan, you won''t lose money!" Said a large jeweler. 80 million is already good, at least for ye Mo, it''s unexpected, so he plans to do it. But at this time, Wen Xin blurts out: "boss Zhao, you want to pick up the leak, and you''ll have to rush to it for 6000 or 7000. Man, open the windows around for everyone to see!" See ye Mo didn''t object, the worker also in the remaining several side opened a knife, each knife down is gratifying green, up ah! This time, the price of this material is soaring again! Such a large piece of Imperial Green hasn''t been seen for many years. It''s estimated that the content of jadeite won''t be much different if it is cut down. In the end, it was eaten by two jewelers at the price of 130 million yuan. As for the rest, even if there is good material, they can''t grab it. "Brother ye, brother, I''m ten million to you today. I''ve made a lot of money for two pieces in a row. How can I say such good luck?" Wen Xin said excitedly. Ye Mo is just smiling. It''s hard for him to explain. Let''s take it as luck. "Come on, master, you''re suffering. Help me to solve this stone king. I''ve been suffering from it." Ye Mo opens a way. But this time, ye Mo himself took out his chalk and drew a lot of lines on it. He asked the workers to cut along the lines. As a result, all of a sudden, a large area of new green appeared in one meter, which rose three times in a row. Everyone was numb. "Wait! This is emerald "What kind of emerald? It''s ice emerald!" "Blind your eyes, you''ve seen such pure ice, it''s clear that it''s glass!" Glass jadeite has not appeared in China for a long time. As for such a large piece of jadeite, it is extremely rare in Asia. Only the one mined in Myanmar four years ago can match it. "Xiaoxin, is glass valuable?" Ye Mo can''t help asking. "Brother ye, where is the value? It''s clear that it''s not too valuable! In addition, there has been no kind of glass in China for many years, so the price has to be doubled at least on the basis of previous years! Once the jade carving masters are invited to make the finished products, it''s not a matter to turn up the price ten times or twenty times. The top jewelry is extremely scarce all over the world, and the supply exceeds the demand. Such a large size is enough to support a large jewelry business! " Wen Xin said excitedly. He is a master in the jade industry. He knows the value of the best glass. Unfortunately, his family is not in the jewelry business. Otherwise, he would like to take the material himself. "Little brother, I don''t deceive you. This material used to cost at least 4.5 billion yuan. There hasn''t been Glass Seed in China for many years. I''ll pay 800 million yuan. If I agree, I''ll transfer it immediately. No one in China can bid more than Tiangong building!" A dignified middle-aged man said. Eight hundred million is not a small amount, and not everyone present can get the money. Especially after hearing that the other party reported that his family was from Tiangong building, everyone was shocked. The leader of the jewelry industry is really sincere in offering this price. Just when everyone thought Ye Mo would gladly agree, ye Mo suddenly said, "sorry, this material is not for sale." Chapter 189 "What? Not for sale Not only the one from Tiangong building, but also the other people on the scene were all silly. When the two pieces of material were sold before, it was called one who was resolute and didn''t hesitate. Why didn''t this piece of material be sold? It''s useless to hold such a big piece of material in one''s hand! "Brother ye, eight hundred million is really a lot. No matter how high it is, it can''t be higher than the price. Why don''t you sell it?" Wen Xin is also hard to understand. It''s rare to have a jewelry leader like tiangonglou tonight. If you want to buy it on another occasion, you can''t afford the price of 800 million yuan. Ye Mo also said with a smile: "I have my own use of this material. I''m not ready to sell it." "Sir, but you are not satisfied with the price? Although 800 million has exceeded the price of normal glass, if you are interested in selling it, we can talk about it again. " The one in Tiangong building is sincere. Even if he was rejected just now, he didn''t get angry. "I''m really sorry. It''s not about the price. I have another use for this material." Ye Mo opens a way. "In that case, I don''t want to force you, sir. If you change your mind and plan to sell one day, I can guarantee that our Tiangong building will be the one with the highest bid. Here is my business card. Please accept it." The man in Tiangong building took out a gilded business card and handed it to Ye mo. Ye Mo didn''t want to talk to each other any more, but he didn''t want to smile. People were so polite and low, and ye Mo took the card with a smile. Ye Mo, the king of this stone, stayed, and he didn''t plan to cut the rest of the stones. Originally, he came in to play, that is, he had a try to see if he could earn 100 million yuan. Unexpectedly, the rate of return of gambling stones far exceeded his expectation. In addition, Wen Xin''s words just reminded Ye Mo that no matter how high the rate of return of gambling stones is, there is no high profit after they are processed into jewelry. This is also the reason why the jewelers present don''t gamble and prefer others to offer jade at a high price. There are only two things that jade business lacks. One is high-quality raw jadeite, which is hard to find. Even when it comes to it, it has to compete with other jewelry companies at high prices. Small jewelers can''t compete with big jewelers. Under the Matthew effect, it gradually polarizes. As for the second, it is a good master of jade carving. The so-called jade without carving is not a tool. No matter how good the original stone is, it must be carefully carved to become a luxury. Many big jewelry companies have a group of jade carving masters who are supported by themselves. The skilled ones even offer tens of millions of annual salaries. But even so, what can we do? The cost of labor and raw materials is 10 million, and the finished products will sell for at least 100 million, which is such a huge profit! The jade carving master can solve the problem with a little money. What he lacks is nothing more than the best raw materials. There are so many best raw stones available at present, and there are many in the start-up gold card. Instead of selling the raw stones to other jewelry stores to earn more than ten times the profits, why doesn''t he open a jewelry store himself? No matter how much fat water flows into the fields of outsiders! This is also the decision made by Ye mogang just now, so the circle is very important. If he didn''t know Wen Xin, he would not have entered the circle of jade, and there would not be the following things. Yemo doesn''t plan to participate in the so-called grand meeting. All the materials in the field are in the pile he selected, and there is no need to stay. "Xiaoxin, you are familiar with the way. Ask someone to send the rest of the materials to a place for me." Ye Mo opens a way. "Brother ye, don''t worry. If you give me an address, I''ll arrange people to load the goods now. I know everyone inside and outside the circle. No one will do anything in this respect." Wen Xin said. Ye Mo originally planned to take these stones home directly. The basement is large enough to save her trouble. But today, Wang Ying accompanies her all the way to let her know that everything has been dragged to Li Yao''s house, and the matter is exposed. Finally, she has the things sent to Zhang Yifan. There are dozens of little brothers stationed in the field day and night. To a certain extent, there is no safer place than that. After leaving the scene, it''s necessary to celebrate. Ye Mo tells Wen Xin that he plans to open a jewelry store. "Well, are you interested in buying shares?" Ye Mo laughs. At that time, Wen Xin was in a daze. He invested a lot in opening a jewelry store, but not everyone could play well. Later, Wen Xin also reflected that the main part of the jewelry industry in the early stage was the raw materials. The big pieces of glass and stone alone were enough to make a reputation a few years ago. The rest of the jade carving masters and store advertisements were only a little money, which was almost negligible. OK! "Interested, interested! Just brother ye, how much money can I get to become a shareholder? You don''t know, my father doesn''t think I''m doing my job, and he doesn''t give me a cent. I''ve earned all this money by myself. I''ve got enough money. Now I can use less than five million. I''ll sell my RV later. It''s estimated that I can raise about seven million. I''m really in a dilemma if I have more brothers. " Wen Xin said pitifully. Wang Ying''s eyes are full of complications when she hears this. She has made tens of millions of money without family support. She is young and has a purpose. However, she has a family of about 10 million, and she is reckless to gamble to buy three million stones in one night. Ye Mo said with a faint smile: "give you 20% of the members, don''t give you a cent. I don''t care about anything when I''m a shake off shopkeeper. As for the jade Carver who sells in the store, I''ll come to the place where I spend money. You can do something professional and business. How about it? I''ll let the wine dry if I agree!" "Brother ye... This... How interesting! There are too many 20% of them... " "Alas! All right! It''s settled. I''m more relaxed than you. It''s my brother''s. don''t talk nonsense after this drink! " Ye Mo raised his glass directly. Wen Xin clenched his teeth and stamped his feet: "since brother ye, you trust me so much! Do it Two big glasses of ice beer drink up in one gulp, and the business of opening a jewelry store is so happy. After a barbecue, everyone goes back to their own home. Although Wang Ying has a good personality, her vision is limited due to her level. She can''t help but ask in the car, "Ye Mo, I know that you men don''t like women to butt in on things between you, but will there be too many 20% of you just said?" Ye Mo also turned around and said with a smile: "not much, not much, not much at all. A man outside the door can''t engage in jewelry business. Even if he raises tens of millions of general managers every year, he can''t trust his own brother if he swallows hundreds of millions of your annual salary behind his back. Wen Xin has been in the jade industry for many years. He has his own vision and personal connections. He is responsible for the public affairs. Even if the jewelry store is half opened, I still think it''s a little low. No matter how high it is, I''m afraid he will feel uncomfortable. Anyway, it''s done. Let''s not talk about it. " Since ye Mo has exposed this topic, Wang Ying can only give it up, but her heart is a little delicate and complicated. Golden scales are not things in the pool. When playing in the pond, they can be associated with fish and shrimps. But once the top corner is majestic, they can only live in the past. For example, just now, she was clearly a kind reminder, which just revealed that she and ye Mo are not the same kind of people in terms of vision and problem-solving level! Now ye Mo is a golden scale game or a dragon in the abyss, so he can always be with him. Once he flies for nine days, will he still have his own place? Maybe not, just like the love between fish and eagle, they are people of two worlds after all! "What''s the matter with you, sister Wang?" Seeing that Wang Ying was not in high spirits, ye Mo couldn''t help asking. "Nothing... Nothing, just a little tired." Wang Ying said. Ye Mo didn''t think much about it. He stopped the car downstairs and then took Wang Ying into the elevator. As soon as he entered the living room, ye Mo pushed Wang Ying down on the sofa. Wang Ying also gave Ye mo the warmest response. At first, ye Mo didn''t think anything was wrong, but later, Wang Ying became more and more enthusiastic, even a little crazy. It seemed that he was afraid that one day ye Mo would leave himself in the pond and want to release everything in the future. ¡­¡­ "Sister Wang, it''s almost done. I have to work overtime tomorrow." Ye Mo opens a way. Wang Ying didn''t say anything. She looked at Ye Mo seriously for a long time. Finally, her tears fell down for the first time: "Ye Mo, don''t leave me. Would you marry me?" Chapter 190 Yemer''s mind is a little empty. He has not considered this problem before, but he has not thought about it thoroughly every time. After all, in his opinion, the life of his wife and children on the Kang is still far away from him. At least in three or five years, he doesn''t think about it at all. As for Li Yao, although she has already obtained a certificate from him, it''s only a certificate, which is essentially different from the family of three. For ye Mo now, if you have a girlfriend, or one or two girlfriends, everyone is still very young. It''s good to do something you like while you are young. Ye Mo didn''t expect that Wang Ying would suddenly ask this question. For a moment, he really didn''t know how to answer it. Wang Ying doesn''t force Ye Mo, but with a gentle smile on her face, she wipes away her tears. Then she becomes more and more crazy, like killing a chicken for its eggs, and like fishing with all her might, as if she wants to squeeze every bit of Ye Mo dry Ye Mo''s body is made of iron, and his waist is made of titanium alloy. After all, Wang Ying is too weak to fall asleep on Ye mo. even though Wang Ying is still mumbling in her sleep, ye Mo doesn''t know what she''s talking about. Gently put Wang Ying down to cover the quilt, ye Mo also went to the balcony and lit a cigarette. Never before has Ye Mo''s mood been so complicated. After all, Huaxia is no better than foreign countries. Wang Ying is just an ordinary little woman. Traditional Chinese women can''t be any more traditional. All she wants is a reputation and a sense of security. It''s really not too much for a woman. But this is the most basic requirement. Ye Mo constantly asks himself what he is hesitating about. What is the Chinese monogamy? Ye Mo is not thinking about it at all. He has lived abroad for more than 20 years. When he first arrived in China, he wanted to restrain him with Chinese laws and secular prejudices. It can only be said that those who think so think too much. The so-called law is nothing more than the rules of the game made by the upper class to the lower class. The weak who can''t resist can only abide by them. The upper class has its own set of rules, that is, they all depend on their preferences. As for the more powerful ones, they can even tear up the old order and make new rules. For example, who does not have three or four wives and a lot of sons? Do they expect the family planning office to pay a fine or the street office to talk about it? Funny, no! So from the beginning, Yemo''s idea was very simple, like that is like, is his own woman that is his own woman, regardless of whether she is one or two or three or four or five, in fact, because it was not little angry with himself. It''s just that Wang Ying just talked about letting herself marry her, which involves many aspects. The word "marry" divides a lot of women into two categories, and divides them into primary and secondary. Maybe this is the real reason why she is in a dilemma for a while. "Headache! In the past three or five years, this was not a problem, but now I don''t know what to do. Although I have been away from China for so long, my blood is flowing in my body. No matter how far I fall, I am also a descendant of the Chinese dragon. I am also a very traditional Chinese man! " Ye Mo looks at the sleeping Wang Ying and says to herself. What is a traditional Chinese man, three wives and four concubines! The cultural tradition of our ancestors has been shining for thousands of years. How can they be castrated now! Taking out the ancestral feelings and the national spirit to comfort himself, ye Mo felt better. As long as he had the ability and responsibility, everything else didn''t matter. Otherwise, what about those who were monogamous and suffered from domestic violence every day and their children were also abused? Were they pulled out as moral models because of monogamy? Ye Mo always has a set of reasons to convince himself. As he sees a little bit of white in the sky, ye Mo lights the last cigarette and then picks up his clothes and walks towards the door When Wang Ying wakes up from her sleep and finds that ye Mo is not around, but there are more than 20 cigarette butts beside the French window on the balcony, she also feels a touch of guilt and remorse. Is it really that she has forced Ye Mo too hard? Ye Mo went out of the door early in the morning. Instead of going elsewhere, he went directly to Zhang Yifan''s house. All his younger brothers were in a daze in the early morning. When they opened the door, they even yawned and came out to have a look. When they saw Ye Mo, they said hello. "Where are the things that came last night?" Ye Mo opens a way. "Oh, it''s in the basement. I heard that ye Ge asked you to bring it. Yesterday, Xiao Liu and Xiao Ma were asked to sleep in the basement to guard. Ye Ge, I''ll go with you?" The little brother on the side asked in a hurry. "You go on sleeping. I''ll go by myself." ¡­¡­ When ye Mo came out of the basement, it was already bright, and the younger brothers got up one after another. Even Zhang Yifan came from home after receiving the news. But when they look at Ye Mo again, they all feel palpitation. It is clear that ye is very kind to our brothers. How can they feel afraid? "Ah, did you notice that brother Ye felt that he had a lot of momentum, and I didn''t dare to look him in the eye. It''s not the legendary spirit of a bastard, is it?" A little brother couldn''t help muttering. "What son of a bitch? You''re the bastard! But you''re right. I was just looked at by brother ye, and my legs were all weak. I asked secretly. Everyone is like this. I''m afraid brother Ye is not a mortal! " Another little brother said in secret. Ye Mo is still immersed in his own small world at the moment. He feels the strong energy crisscross in the meridians. Under his inner vision, his body is green and full of vitality. It seems that every cell contains an uncivilized universe. This unprecedented sense of fullness makes Ye Mo want to give it a try, but he can''t help it after all. Before, in the basement, one accidentally smashed a half person high stone, which directly caused millions of people to float. Even the floor of the basement had to be stripped off and redone. When I was distressed, I could not do it casually. Yemo felt a faint aura when the stone King cut out the green last night. When he cut out the two purest emeralds, his aura was already vast! Fortunately, this aura has been locked inside the jade and has not spread. Ye Mo is afraid that it will change later. He sits on the cut ice jade in the early morning and breathes the aura like a whale swallowing a cow drinking. Ye Mo clearly felt that every cell in his body was full and saturated, and the infusion and compression of aura led to a qualitative change from quantitative change. It was only later when he looked inside that he found that the red flesh and blood had become green and full of vitality, and it seemed that he had completed a leap of life level. Ye Mo knew that there must have been a change in his body, but he couldn''t tell where the change was until he looked at these little brothers and dodged one by one, his body was trembling, and now he knew what. Maybe this is the natural fear of lower life to higher life? "Yifan, are you here?" Ye Mo opens a way. At the moment, Zhang Yifan can''t help wiping the cold sweat on his forehead. He can''t help it. Today''s brother Ye is too scary. He just stood in front of him for a while, and his legs and stomach are still twitching. Even when he saw a tiger in the park as a child, he was not so afraid. Ye Mo also gradually convergence of breath, people around this long sigh of relief, before they don''t believe what masters, today they are completely believe! "Brother ye, you are frightening today, but now you are much better. By the way, brother ye, what instructions do you have when you come here early in the morning?" Zhang Yifan asked in a hurry. "A little thing, there is a man named Li, who has been stabbed in the thigh about half a month. The jobless vagrant should be fooling around in the street every day. I want him to live and die with all hands and feet, but I don''t want to see him again in at least thirty or fifty years. Can I do it?" Ye Mo opens a way. Zhang Yifan instantly clear: "brother ye, don''t worry, I know how to do it!" This Li is no one else. It''s Wang Ying''s ex boyfriend. At the beginning of the night, ye Mo picked him up with a dagger and sleeping pills. The last dagger ran through his thigh to teach him how to behave. Originally, ye Mo didn''t take it seriously, that is, his relationship with Wang Ying developed unpredictably to this stage. Coupled with the shantytown transformation, he thought of Zhang Bin, the young president of Shengtian, and ye Mo felt that this hidden danger should be solved easily. Chapter 191 What ye Mo told Zhang Yifan is always put in the first place to finish. It''s almost like death to let a person live. You can''t think of an appearance in 30 or 50 years. It''s a bit tricky to hand it over to others, but it''s really nothing to Zhang Yifan. "Brother ye, do you have anything else to say?" Zhang Yifan asked tentatively. "That''s all. I''ll go back to the basement and find someone to redo it. The stones inside are worth more than the yard." Ye Mo said and left, some things on the daily, he is also the time to discuss with Li Yao. Ye Mo just left, and Zhang Yifan immediately went out with several brothers. It''s not difficult to find someone on Jiangbei Road, especially those who have no roots and no bottom. Li Yi Ming, a 24-5-year-old unemployed vagrant, had just been injured in his thigh. In less than half an hour, Zhang Yifan''s Mercedes stopped at the roadside. From a distance, he saw several young people with Matt killing style smoking and playing cards around a small table. "Brother fan, the one in red is Li Yimin. I have made it clear. I just went to the hospital to remove the stitches the day before yesterday, and there was a girlfriend who worked in Xinchuang public relations department before, but he can''t be wrong!" A little brother on the bus said. Zhang Yifan nodded, then took out a package of colorful small pills from his arms and handed them up. "Go there yourself. Don''t go wrong with what brother Ye told you." The little brother answered, took things and got out of the car "Do you want to get rich?" "Brother, don''t be kidding. There''s a real chance to make a fortune. How can you tell us? I don''t know where to hide and make a fortune." The little brother didn''t speak either. He took out a thick stack of hundred yuan notes from his arms and threw them on the card table. Good guy, they spread a piece of red. They estimated that they would speak less than 100 yuan. Those guys could see straight eyes in an instant! "Elder brother, my brothers are not sensible. Don''t give them the same opinion. What business makes so much money? Sit down and smoke." Li Yimin quickly gave up his seat and respectfully handed over a cigarette. His eyes did not move away from the pile of red tickets for a moment. The little brother also gave a faint smile. He was very clear about the mentality of these bottom class gangsters. Then he took out the colorful small pills from his arms and threw them on the table, saying: "I''m not hiding from you. Ten thousand yuan is only a deposit. There are thirty thousand after that. Those who have the courage will follow me to make a fortune. Those who have no courage will dare to say it..." As soon as the younger brother''s eyes swept, the people around him repeatedly said they didn''t dare. Then he saw Li Yimin clenching his teeth and stamping his feet. He put the package of pills into his arms and said, "big brother! I did it "Good! I just admire you as an aggressive young man! At nine o''clock this morning, someone will come to you. Follow me. I won''t treat you badly! " The younger brother patted Li Yimin on the shoulder and said with a smile. Li Yimin also nodded excitedly, knowing that there was not much chance to be favored by big people. He seized the opportunity, that is, to be prosperous. Excited and trembling, he put a pile of red tickets on the table into his arms and hurried to the south gate. What Li Yimin doesn''t know is that not long before he stood at the South Gate with something in his arms, his elder brother, who was a noble man, had already got through the report phone of the demon. At more than eight o''clock, Li Yimin had been standing at the entrance of Nanmen Hutong. Instead of waiting for someone to meet him, he had to wait for the plain clothes of the demons. "Big brother, look at the goods. The fresh goods just arrived this morning." Li Yimin mysteriously revealed the colorful corner, and then he was tripped by the plain clothes and buckled to the ground. A large number of plain clothes followed him in all directions. On the spot, he found more than a kilogram of small pills and ten thousand pieces of poison money from Li Yimin, which can be said to be stolen and seized. "Brother fan, even if the boy has no criminal record, he will have to be locked up for 30 or 50 years. Do you want to say hello at that time and let people say hello more?" The little brother said with a grim smile. "Don''t worry if brother Ye doesn''t tell me. Let''s go." Zhang Yifan opened his mouth, and he also vaguely guessed something in his heart. It''s good to point out this kind of thing, but it''s just counterproductive to make his own opinion. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, ye Mo also went back to Xinchuang. Before entering the door, he specially looked at the BMW at the door. The door had been re sprayed, and there was no trace of patching. Just think of the few scratches that cost 100000 yuan. It''s really hard to feel killed. When ye Mo arrives at Li Yao''s office, Bai Jie is also present. Ye Mo even doubts if the woman is just waiting for her in the office. "Good morning, brother Ye." Bai Jie greets Ye Mo with a smile, but ye Mo just nods in response, and then says to Li Yao, "wife, there''s something I want to talk to you about alone." "Well, Bai Jie is not an outsider." Li Yao didn''t lift her head and said that she was still angry. But Bai Jie saw that ye Mo didn''t speak and said wisely, "brother ye, you''re talking. I happened to have something on hand, so I went to work first." "What on earth must be done to avoid Bai Jie, and where did you spend the night last night?" Li Yao said. "Wife, don''t make trouble. I really have something to tell you about the shantytown transformation I mentioned to you yesterday..." "Don''t talk about it. I don''t have so much spare money to play around with you!" Li Yao interrupts impolitely. Ye Mo can finally feel it once. He was pressed to death by Li Yao before. Today, he can finally find a place. Ye Mo directly takes a bank card from his arms, pats it on the table and says, "I want to rebuild the shantytown. I''ll make up for the difference in the company''s account!" Li Yao is just at the beginning of the accident, and then sneer, do not look at Ye Mo, continue to look at the pile of information on hand. The sour feeling of pretending to be forced is to get other people''s response. The more shocked the other person is, the more satisfied he feels. Ye Mo has been waiting for a long time without seeing any expression from Li Yao, and his heart is becoming more and more restless. "Well, if it''s going to be successful or not, it''s a matter of fact." Yemo knocked on the table and said. Li Yao finally put down the information at hand for the first time, looked at Ye Mo and said: "since when, wanyuanhu has the confidence to be a wolf with a big tail. I called you last night for the 20000 yuan in your card. If you don''t have water in your head, I really can''t figure out where you have the confidence and superiority to pretend to me!" Li Yao put the bank card in the palm of her hand and slapped Ye Mo''s side face. Ha ha, this face doesn''t hurt at all. Ye Mo immediately pinched Li Yao''s chin, rubbed it twice and said, "you look down on your man, 120 million. Is it enough, not enough to tell me." Li Yao didn''t believe this at first. Looking at Ye Mo''s condescending appearance, she didn''t seem to be joking. She had no bottom in her heart. "Yemo, you know I don''t like joking all the time. If you make fun of me mindlessly, you know what the consequences will be!" Li Yao glares at Ye Mo fiercely and says that she can''t move her chin. She grabs Ye Mo''s arm and is ready to bite. Ye Mo lets her go. "Wife, I''m not joking about this big event. It''s your birthday. OK, I''m busy out." Ye Mo''s goal is to achieve without procrastination, leaving Li Yao alone staring at the bank card in a daze. Is this real money or fake money? Even ye Mo is not vulgar enough to make fun of her? Let the financial side check the balance of this card, Li Yao immediately confused, 123.45 million, just 12345, zero and whole, absolutely Ye Mo''s evil taste! The number of the card can''t be wrong. The card and password are in her hands, and she can transfer and withdraw cash at any time. With such a capital injection, the renovation and innovation of shantytowns can really get involved. But the bigger question in Li Yao''s mind is, where did ye Mo get so much money. Li Yao couldn''t hide her words, so she called on the spot and asked, "Ye Mo, tell me honestly, did you commit a crime? Why did your card suddenly pay so much money! Don''t hide something from me, and take advantage of the opportunity to remedy it now. If you do something harmful and hide it from me, no one will be able to save you at that time! " Chapter 192 The first half of the sentence is warm, but the second half of the sentence is not willing to listen to Ye Mo: "I get it legally, how can I commit a crime? If I make money with you, that is to make money, and I make money, I will be cheated?" "How on earth did you make so much money? Last night, you were very clear..." "Want to know? Wash up tonight and wait for me in bed! " Ye Mo finished directly hang up the phone, the other end of Li Yao also a burst of anger, on the spot rushed to the next office, did not expect to pounce on an empty. It''s said that ye Mo hasn''t been in this office long since he cleaned it up. I guess he''s still fooling around in the public relations department! Although Ye Mo''s actions are unreliable, at least there are principles and bottom lines. He mentioned the money yesterday and sent it here this morning. Although he didn''t know how he got the money, he thought it was clean. Li Yao injected a lot of money into the company''s account on the spot, and then put the transformation of shantytowns on the agenda. As the boundary of Jiangbei, it''s still a small energy. An enterprise wants to get its own set of documents from the municipal side. When ye Mo came home that night, Li Yao had already sat in the living room waiting for him. As for the tea table, there was a copy of the municipal demolition copy. Originally, I thought that it was impossible to realize the beauty of waiting for him in bed. Maybe it was good on the sofa, but when Bai Jie came from the kitchen with a smile on her face, the last fantasy in Yemo''s heart also disappeared. It''s really inconvenient to have a woman at home. I still have to find time to blow Li Yao''s ear. It''s much easier for him to sweep this woman out of the house. "I still know how to go home. I thought you were happy tonight. For the sake of your good performance today, take a look at the copy on the table." Li Yao didn''t say well. "What''s the pleasure of not thinking about Shu?" One side of Bai Jie heard this subconsciously asked, but ye Mo and Li Yao did not hear this, Bai Jie also vaguely tasted what, found a reason to go back to the room. Of course, it''s not the guest room, but Li Yao''s master bedroom. Ye Mo looks at Bai Jie''s back from a distance and his teeth itch. It''s too inconvenient to have such a woman at home. "My best friend, don''t make up your mind. If you don''t read the copy again, I''ll throw it away!" Li Yao did not have the good spirit to say. "Look! You must see, and wife. Don''t get me wrong. Your best friend''s figure is like a washboard. Even if I''m interested in anyone, I won''t be interested in her! " It was not long after ye Mo''s voice fell, and a "bang" came from upstairs. They subconsciously looked at it. It was not Bai Jie who faltered at the foot when he heard this! "Don''t talk about people!" Li Yao glances at Ye Mo and warns, and then goes upstairs to see what happened to Bai Jie. Ye Mo also sits on the sofa with a complicated face, picks up the copy and looks at it. Although Li Yao doesn''t care at the beginning, she still keeps it in mind when she says this, otherwise she can''t get such a detailed copy. Shantytowns will be demolished after all, especially the municipal government intends to pull the GDP of Jiangbei by demolishing, which radiates the demolition scope to the surrounding area, covering almost all the old urban areas of Jiangbei. Even ye Mo is shocked to see that the municipal government''s hand is too big. But think about it, Jiangbei used to rely on several heavy industries to pull up the economy. In recent years, with the strengthening of environmental awareness and the transformation of industrial structure, those old state-owned enterprises are also sunset. If you want to make achievements in economic construction, you have to dismantle them! "It''s such a big piece of cake. You can''t even hear a sound when you hit it with a hundred million yuan!" Yemo said, rubbing his chin. The cake of the demolition project is very big, not everyone is qualified to join in. Even if it is related, if their own strength is not strong enough, they can''t eat much even if they have a strong Matthew effect. At present, the biggest dealer is Shengtian. Once he gets the bonus of demolition and reconstruction, it''s really a carp turning into a dragon, and the pool in Jiangbei can''t hold any more. "Why, it''s hard to see if you''re frowning. If you can analyze one or two points, I''ve underestimated you before." Now Li Yao is back and forth, joking. Ye Mo is a layman, that is to say, he can see the scale of demolition and reconstruction from the planning map, and he can''t really analyze anything professional in other black and white words. "Wife, you are good at this aspect, you help me analyze, if we also join hands, how much of this cake can we eat in the end?" Ye Mo opens a way. It''s rare to see ye Mo so serious. Li Yao also stopped joking and said, "this time, the municipal government has made a big decision, but it''s a game of capital. Retail investors can''t play it. In addition, the common people have learned very well these days. Compared with the policies of previous years, they have calculated in their hearts how many houses to be demolished and how much to pay for. Some people''s small buildings can be demolished one by one, even if they are 6000 yuan per square meter. With our newly created assets, we can only afford a piece of land the size of a finger at most. This is still the case when we are responsible for demolition without encountering nail households. " What is the size of a finger? Ye Mo subconsciously stretched out his thumb and pressed it on the planning map. Compared with all the demolition and reconstruction areas, this finger is not small and should be satisfied. But at this time, Li Yao hummed coldly: "it''s my finger!" When Li Yao finishes, she reaches out her little finger and gently points it on the planning map. Ye Mo is confused in an instant. The difference between beauty and beast is that Li Yao''s little finger is not even one-third of his! It''s really small, and it''s pitiful! Ye Mo also finally understood why he took out more than 100 million Li Yao, who had no imagined enthusiasm for him. The game of capital is really not something that small retail investors like him can easily participate in. Compared with ordinary people, a hundred million is a lot, but in this game, it can''t even stir up a wave. "Wife, if we can have more money on hand, how much can we participate?" Ye Mo hesitated and asked. Li Yao also seriously looked at Ye Mo for a while and asked, "Ye Mo, I''ve always been very curious. Why do you suddenly pay so much attention to the transformation of shantytowns? Don''t you have something to hide from me?" "No, I just want to help you." Ye Mo has to hide this from Li Yao. If she knows that it is because of Wang Ying that she wants to attack Shengtian group, she has to intervene. Even if he has more than 100 million yuan, he may be swept out tonight. Li Yao said with a smile: "I pretended to believe you. For the sake of your conscience once in a blue moon, I''ll tell you a little more. This renovation project is bound with several hard and fast conditions. First of all, we must have the first-class qualification of real estate development, at least have been engaged in real estate development and operation for more than five years, and the qualification rate of construction engineering quality for five consecutive years is 100%. We''ve never set foot in real estate before. We''re not satisfied with this. Even if we can participate in it, it''s doomed that we can only share the rest of the soup in it. We don''t want to eat a piece of meat. "¡° Can''t you borrow the qualifications of other units? " Ye Mo opens a way. Li Yao also gives Ye Mo a rare look. He is a layman who can think of this. It seems that he has really worked hard, but why? Li Yao then said with a smile: "it''s rare that you can think of this. There is another rigid rule that the real estate company that takes over must have completed a single construction project with an area of 800000 square meters within three years, with a total construction area of no less than 5 million square meters. Only Shengtian family in Jiangbei has such qualification, and this demolition bidding is only for developers in Jiangbei. Do you understand that? " "That''s not equivalent to giving Sheng Tian such a large project assignment! Black box operation, it''s not! There is no chance for other families to compete at all Ye Mo also suddenly reflected over, no leverage on the official relationship, even if others have the heart also dare not risk the world''s great injustice to swallow such a large piece of cake! Chapter 193 "To think of this means that you are not stupid, otherwise you think that you are just talking about it all the time?" Li Yao sneered. Some things are really new ventures that are not qualified to participate in, but other profitable projects can''t be done when you are qualified enough. What can you do if people just don''t play with you? "Wife, then I don''t understand. If you want to fight for a relationship, your Li family is also very important in China. Jiangbei is just a small mud pond. Tell your father..." "Don''t mention him to me!" Li Yao suddenly and rudely interrupts. Ye Mo is stunned by her fierce attitude. How can she feel that the father and daughter are a little bit... Maybe it''s her own illusion? "Well, I''ve said all that should be said. You can do the rest by yourself." Li Yao coldly left a word, also got up to go back to the room, left Ye Mo sitting alone in the living room, some ignorant force, good he recruit who provoke who, how Li Yao suddenly made such a big fire, shouldn''t it! Ye Mo is the only one left in the living room after all. He lights a cigarette and stands on the balcony. Ye Mo''s thoughts are also far away. They all say that China is a society of personal feelings. At first, ye Mo doesn''t feel much about it. This is something that ye Mo can see tonight. If you don''t use the relationship of the upper class, you can only share the soup on the periphery, and you can''t even enter the core circle. How can you fight with Shengtian group? Yemo has been standing for more than an hour at this stop. Unconsciously, cigarette butts fall to the ground at his feet. He doesn''t notice that the security camera in the living room is recording his every move. He stood on the balcony for more than an hour, and Li Yao also sat on the bed holding a tablet to watch for more than an hour. At first, she didn''t think much of it, but later, she was only distressed. "Ye Mo, ye Mo, what is hidden in your heart? Do you have to hide it from me?" Li Yao whispered in her heart. Just when she was distressed but wanted to ask Ye Mo to go back to her room early to have a rest, ye Mo also moved. After turning off the light, she went upstairs. There was darkness in the flat, and then the sound of the stairs. "Shengtian group, capital alone has to crush several new streets. What do you want me to fight with others?" Li Yao also said to herself that she is as smart as she is. When she calms down, she doesn''t know who ye Mo is aiming at? Although relying on their own family background, Jiangbei is nothing but a small mud pond, but because of the reality, even Shengtian, who is not well-known, can make them suffocate. It''s really a kind of irony! ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, Li Yao also put the project that Xinchuang was going to take part in the transformation of shantytowns on the agenda. Although the big end had been decided by Shengtian, there was still a way for some soup on the edge to reach out. There are still many companies with the same idea as Xinchuang, but they are more than one step behind. They have just passed the plan, but there are representatives from Shengtian who have talked about the demolition price with the residents in the shantytown for a long time. They don''t even have to wait for the official red paper from the municipal government. As for today''s morning meeting, ye Mo, as the vice president of Xinchuang, should have been here. The reason why he was not present was that he went to the shantytowns early in the morning for a field visit. When ye Mo arrived at the shantytown, it was already bright. From a distance, he saw the residents gathered in groups and said something excitedly. As a bystander, ye Mo just turned around and almost understood a story. Originally, these residents were excited to hear the demolition news. It was estimated that the demolition cost at least 671 square meters. If they were bold enough to make more noise, they might be able to do more. But the news came from other people''s side that these shantytowns were demolished at the price of 21 square meters at most, which made the residents who had been waiting for the demolition explode. "It''s only 2000 yuan per square meter. How can I open this mouth! Now the cheapest of any commercial house is 5601 square meters, and even a house can''t be bought after being demolished. It''s not obvious that it''s robbing money! " "Yes! Two thousand yuan is too low to be demolished. If they want to develop, they can''t let the common people have no way to live! If we can''t, we''ll just block up at the municipal gate and make a lot of trouble. If we invite some media friends, someone must come forward and give us an explanation. " After decades of development, people are not as ignorant as they used to be. At least they know how to protect their rights after their interests are infringed. Ye Mo turns around and finds that everyone''s attitude is almost the same. The high price demolition that he originally expected has become a mirage. Everyone''s attitude is very fierce, especially those shops and those with three-story buildings. If Shengtian doesn''t make any compromise and wants to tear down every brick and tile here, the resistance is not generally big. Finally, it''s not very good news. "To the municipal gate? It''s very constructive. " Ye Mo smiles and then lights a cigarette and leaves. When he showed up again, he was dressed as a migrant worker, with a pair of cracked release shoes on his feet, hard cement blocks and milky white glue on his trouser legs, gray hair on his face, and a cigarette in his ear. He rode a second-hand electric car to the municipal government. "Hey, what are you doing? No parking here!" As soon as ye Mo stopped at the municipal gate, the security guard at the gate came up with a baton. This NIMA "Government, I want to complain!" Ye Mo said that the security guy was almost scared to kneel down. What he was most afraid of these days was the petitioner. He didn''t dare to stop the God. In a municipal office, ye Mo was holding a disposable water cup without tea for more than half an hour. The clerk on the side couldn''t watch it any more. Then he couldn''t help saying, "our minister is still in a meeting. It''s estimated that it will take a long time to finish, or you can go first and come again next time." It''s said that it''s Tongzi lane for the demolition fee. Ye Mo seems to be hiding from the plague on the whole floor. This is a high-profile decision from the top. Who dares to say no? As for the cost of demolition, they have heard about it. It''s inconvenient to make public all the things inside. Naturally, no one takes Yemo seriously. If you want to wait, just keep waiting. Ye Mo didn''t get angry when he heard this. He just said with a smile, "it''s a good thing to have a meeting. I''m not in a hurry. I can wait slowly." Ye Mo worked from morning till noon, but he didn''t move his position except once in the middle. Maybe Ye Mo''s tough will moved God, and the minister finally showed his face at the end of the meeting. "Master, I''ve heard about you. We know your problems, but we have to understand our difficulties. Anyway, we haven''t started yet. You can have a good talk with the developers about the demolition money." The minister said. "So you can''t handle it?" Yemo looked at the guy and said with a smile. "It''s really not up to us to intervene. I also advise you that if you are in charge of the project this time, the demolition will be very strong. If you can get rich, you can move quickly. It''s good for you and everyone." Said the minister. "I don''t understand. If you don''t approve this land, who dares to demolish it? Why can''t you approve the land now? If you want to develop GDP, you can''t make our people have no way to live. Where can I buy a house for 2000 yuan per square meter?" Ye Mo also gradually into the play, shouting a sentence, the minister is also sweating. "If you really say that, I can''t help it. Anyway, I''ve said all that I need to say. No matter how much I have to say, we have to lock the door after work. You can come back in the afternoon for anything else." This word falls, those clerks also quickly get up and leave, the security who hears the news also looks at Ye Mo up and down one by one, the eyes are like guarding against thieves. Ye Mo also looked at the minister who was sweating and said, "I''ll ask you one last question. Do you really care about this?" "Oh, Hello, my master, I beg you. It''s not that we don''t want to manage it, but that we can''t manage it at all. The developers have policies, and those who take the lead in moving have extra rewards. If that''s all, let me go, my master!" The minister''s bitter face in boxing. Chapter 194 "OK, I see. Thank you." With these words, ye Mo turned and left. The sudden change of his attitude surprised everyone. It''s said to be a mess. You have to say something more. You just had to die to live. Now it''s none of your business. You can leave now. You''re not sick, are you! "Master, remember to take the lead in moving. Developers have rewards. You should understand our difficulties!" Although there was a MMP in his heart, the minister still called it out. Ye Mo waved his hand in response. He gave up the electric car when he got out of the door. He took a taxi and went back to Xinchuang. The security guard at the door wanted to stop when he saw a guy dressed as a migrant worker approaching. When he saw that it was Ye Mo, he was surprised. "Has Mr. Li gone back yet?" "I didn''t see you go out. I think it''s still in the office." Said the boy at the door. Ye Mo goes to Li Yao''s office in this migrant worker''s uniform. Unexpectedly, Bai Jie is waiting for him in the office again. This time, ye Mo has nothing to avoid. He directly tells what he saw and heard in the morning, and then quietly waits for Li Yao''s follow-up. "Wife, can you say something? The residents in the shantytowns are dissatisfied with the demolition price, and the municipal authorities have made it clear that they will not intervene. It must be a black box operation of the internal transaction. It will certainly be exposed..." "Certainly what? Ye Mo, ye Mo, you just came back from abroad. You don''t know everything about China. The top-down network of interests is not something you want to move. Even if the residents are dissatisfied with it, they will have to dismantle it. There is no perfect relationship. Even if the residents are upset, we don''t want to get involved. " Li Yao directly interrupted. Ye Mo immediately frowned: "I don''t understand what it means to demolish even if you don''t demolish it. What''s the reason? Who dares to move a piece of his brick and tile if you say you don''t demolish your house? No, if you just take a gun and kill someone abroad..." "You were abroad, you were in China. Haven''t you ever heard of forced demolition! They recruit some social thugs, cut off electricity and water, block keyholes, rush into the house in the middle of the night and carry people out, and bulldozers directly push down the house. You can''t help but tear it down! " Li Yao interrupted again. Ye Mo was stunned. Private property is sacred and inviolable. It''s written in the constitution. How can there be such an operation? Looking at Ye Mo''s face, Li Yao''s tone softened immediately: "Ye Mo, you don''t know much about Chinese society. This is it. Don''t interfere in it any more." It''s really beyond Li Yao''s expectation that ye Mo Neng disguised himself as a demolition household to go to the municipal side to find out, but what can this do? It was originally launched by the municipal boss, and there was no equal or even higher power to intervene. Even if there were complaints below, the mantis arm as a car would not change anything. ¡­¡­ Before I knew it, two or three days later, Xinchuang successfully got the right to transform a small shanty town. As for Shengtian, a demolition team had already been sent to the site. Because of the problem of compensation, the residents were excited, and the demolition project was in a deadlock. As for the other side, Shengtian''s new development also officially opened today. Before the sales office opened, there was a long queue outside. Everyone was as excited as the festival. Jiangbei a large number of shantytowns demolition and reconstruction, the focus is money demolition, which means that the next time the house price will rise, at this time to buy that is to earn ah! "I''ve heard that the average price of house prices on the seashore is already 18 thousand, and Jiangbei is not too small. If it develops in the future, house prices will certainly have to rise. Now it''s 6 or 7 thousand, and you can''t buy it next year without 12 or 3 thousand!" "No, after all, our economic level is limited. Where is the per capita wage? Who will buy it if the house price rises so high? What if it falls in the future?" "You don''t know what you''re saying. Without the transformation of the national economy, so many landlords and landlords, no one will allow house prices to fall. The so-called regulation is just to slow down the rise of house prices, which will rise 5000 this year and 3000 next year. If it doesn''t rise higher and higher, it will be effective." "Anyway, it''s right to have money to buy a house. If you put money into the bank, it will shrink. If you don''t buy a house, you can''t beat inflation." Just as the guy was talking, the door of the sales department suddenly opened, and the people who were familiar with chatting with each other like brothers and sisters, who knew each other, rushed to the sales office one by one, for fear that the house would be robbed if they were a step behind. When they rush into the sales hall one by one, the huge LED screen suddenly shows that considering the stability of the surrounding housing prices, they have decided to increase the price by 1500 yuan per square meter, and the scene will explode immediately. Before the opening, the price of 651 square meters was agreed. On the day of the opening, the price suddenly increased by 1500. The price of the house depends on your casual talk! Can we be more shameless! Despite the enthusiasm of the buyers, the sales office is extremely calm. Even if the house price is high, these speculators will not shrink back. Sure enough, when a sales representative said that the house price would rise with the market from tomorrow, and the average price of phase II and phase III would not be lower than 9000, the angry crowd immediately stopped. On the morning of the opening day, all 3200 houses were sold out. Of course, this is just the saying of the sales office. There will always be a number of high-quality houses left to live in. When the house price is speculation to a certain extent, the sale will not lose money. At the moment, opposite the sales office, there is a lengthened Lincoln. As for Zhang Bin, who has been missing for some time with his legs up in the back seat and a red wine glass in his hand! As the young president of Shengtian group, he can''t not show up about the shantytown renovation. The previous temporary price increase was also inspired by him. Although the price increase per square meter was insignificant, it was such a small change that directly increased the sales of the real estate market by more than 600 million. The money should not be too easy. At the moment, the person in charge of the real estate market respectfully ran to the window and said, "Mr. Zhang, in addition to our own pressure down more than 200 sets of housing, the rest has been sold." Zhang Bin nodded slightly. Now is not the best time for the real estate market. When the shantytowns are demolished, it is estimated that even the second and third phases of the real estate market are expected to break through 10000. "How is the demolition of shantytowns progressing?" Zhang Bin asked. "Mr. Zhang, the relocated households are not satisfied with the compensation. The relocation team entered the site three days ago, but it is still deadlocked." Said the driver of the car. "Damn, a group of nail farmers are greedy. If they continue to make trouble, they will not get any money. If they really can''t, they will kill a few people. If they die, the rest of them will be honest." Zhang Bin said indifferent. In recent years, the demolition of which side does not cause any disturbance. It seems that there is less media coverage. It is nothing more than being crushed by tough tactics. Zhang Bin, as a member of the circle, naturally has a lot of money to save by killing several people. Why not do it? Anyway, big things have to be solved by the back of the pot, and a little money can kill them. "Have you said hello to all the places where you should say hello?" Although Zhang Bin was arrogant, he finally asked another question. "Mr. Zhang, I''ve been filial, but some people don''t want money because it''s too hot." The driver said. "Those who are not willing to go back and give me the list and refuse to work even if they don''t accept money will be replaced by those who can work. It happens that I have to visit my uncle in the afternoon and ask him to withdraw all these people." Zhang Bin seems to have just said something unimportant, but people around him can''t help swallowing and spitting. This is the game of rights! If you are not obedient, change a group of obedient people to go up. In Jiangbei, only our Zhang always has the skill and the courage to say this. Who doesn''t know that the uncle in Zhang''s mouth is municipal Say they shengtianneng in the shantytown reconstruction project, also thanks to the pro gaze of that. "Don''t stop the demolition. Let a Bao take people with him. No matter what means he uses, he must demolish all of them within two weeks. The demolition office and the street office are not as smart as our own people!" Chapter 195 Zhang Bin finally explained that even the driver couldn''t help taking a breath. He couldn''t be more clear about who brother leopard was. If he had someone to show up, the demolition would not be delayed. It''s just that we can''t say for sure that several families would have to bleed. "Mr. Zhang, I understand. I''ll talk to brother Bao about it later." That driver should go down the road. As Zhang Bin''s driver, he is also a secretary and plays the same role as a microphone. Zhang Bin nodded slightly, then the window closed, and the lengthened Lincoln gradually disappeared at the end of the road. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, in the jewelry exhibition hall on the first floor of Jiangbei economic and trade building, Wen Xin is investigating the flow of people at the jewelry counter. These days, Wen Xin is doing this kind of work. After some comparison, he still thinks that it is more appropriate for the first shop to choose the economic and trade building. Although the flow of people here is relatively small, there are many high-end customers. Let''s say that he saw a group of big bosses in anima and with a big gold chain around their necks. They don''t know how much they are worth, but they spend money on Xiaomi. That''s a lot of money! "Brother Bao, people like this big diamond ring. How beautiful it is. It''s only 60000 yuan. It''s very cheap!" That dress expose of the younger sister whine of say, the slightest don''t avoid the outsider''s vision, with the chest of towering in that rough man arm rub. "Damn it, more than 60000 yuan is still very cheap. The money you think of as Lao Tzu comes from the strong wind!" That rough man scolded a, stretched out a hand to knead on the buttock of that younger sister directly. In a word, expose the essence! No matter how much money such a person has, he is at best a nouveau riche. As for the one on the side who is more attractive than the one on the side, Wen Xin feels hot when he looks at it more. "Brother leopard, you men make money just for us women. We dress up beautifully and go out with your men''s face." On the side of the same a coquettish sister help lining way. "That''s right. Brother Bao, don''t you like my pretty face, or you don''t like me at all. Thanks to my long service last night, I hate your pull!" The little girl''s mouth was crooked, and her eyes were misty. When she was filming, she carried back a little golden man every minute. The leopard brother also laughed and said, "I''m afraid of you! Pick seven and bring one a week As soon as this remark came out, the surrounding people immediately exclaimed. I''ve heard that brother Bao is very rich with a big boss, but they never thought that brother Bao would be so rich. Four or five hundred thousand of them would smash out without blinking. That''s to say, he''s a beautiful girl! Just as the girl was so excited that she took a kiss on brother Bao''s face, brother Bao''s mobile phone suddenly rang. A shocking and exciting opening song of Tokyo''s no hot movie instantly made him a lot of eyes. Then she took out a mobile phone with a shell of native gold or pure gold and said, "who is it! Ah? Zhang zongfen? Good, good! I''ll be right there "You play by yourself. You can''t swipe the card more than 500000, or the sports car you promised will be gone!" Leave a word, brother leopard afraid of delay a second, immediately ran toward the gate. Wen Xin looks at this scene coldly. He really doesn''t know what these girls think. He really thinks that when they fly on the branch, they will become a Phoenix. When it''s time to leave you, they still don''t hesitate to leave you. How good is it to find an honest man to marry? Wen Xin shakes his head slightly. Then he goes in and talks to the shop owner. It''s estimated that five million yuan is enough for one year''s rent and decoration. He hasn''t made any progress for several days. If he wants to make a real deal, he has to call ye Ge quickly. On the other hand, as soon as brother Bao went out, he got on his Jaguar flagship business car. The car was cheap and less than one million yuan was on the road. Otherwise, brother Bao was afraid to drive it openly. Within a quarter of an hour, brother Bao had already arrived at the headquarters of Shengtian group. He didn''t dare to delay anything about general manager Zhang. If someone invited him to dinner or something else, his appearance within an hour would be his face. This kind of small matter does not need Zhang Bin to appear in person. It is Zhang Bin''s Royal driver and secretary who is responsible for receiving him. "Brother Huang, what''s the matter with Mr. Zhang calling me here today?" Leopard brother a look is not Zhang Zong himself, but is to have no scruples to the sofa a little bit on the root flue. Although brother Huang was dissatisfied, he had to say that brother Bao was a good hand at dirty work. Now he ignored these details. "You know the renovation projects in the old urban area. Nail households make trouble and refuse to cooperate with the demolition. What Mr. Zhang means is that you take people to clean them up. If necessary, you can see the blood, and you have to demolish them all in two weeks." That yellow elder brother opens a way. "Demolition is a good thing. These nail households are really greedy. Since Mr. Zhang can trust me, I don''t want two weeks. In one week, I''ll let people tear down all the tiles in the old city!" Brother Bao is sure. Others say this may be a little bit watery, but since brother Bao said no problem, it must be no problem! Brother Bao was originally the No. 1 ruthless man on the road. Although he didn''t get along well, he tangled with a group of younger brothers. At least he was looking at the scenery. Once, because the protection fee was collected across the boundary, he got into a fight with the big brother. As a result, he was ambushed when he was walking at night. Although he killed more than ten people, he was also cut a big hole in his stomach. At that time, brother Bao perfectly explained what a tough guy was. He put his hands on the exposed intestines and threw away the group of people. When he saw a car coming on the road, he stopped and called for help. The car he stopped at that time was Zhang Bin''s car. Zhang Bin saw that brother Bao was so fierce that he could survive. It was definitely a good knife to pick bones. When the gangsters behind caught up with him, the driver fired two shots directly to force everyone back. Then he took brother Bao to the hospital and paid the medical expenses in advance, leaving only a business card. Brother Bao, who was rescued from the rescue, was also regarded as a sign of gratitude. At that time, Shengtian had just set foot in real estate and was facing the biggest local competitor. The two sides were deadlocked for a piece of land. As soon as brother Bao gritted his teeth and stamped his feet, he took a few younger brothers with him to tie up the whole family of the boss of the opposite company. Later, Shengtian won the land at a very low price, and then there was the first and second phase project of Shengtian real estate, which gradually became the leader of Jiangbei Real estate industry. It can be said that brother Bao has made great contributions to the rise of Shengtian. Shengtian reciprocated his success. All the construction materials of the projects under construction are provided by brother Bao. He made a Hun struggling on the food and clothing line earn more than 100 million yuan. After that, he did some small projects for brother Bao every three or five times. Fortunately, he was a small real estate owner. Of course, brother Bao knows who gave him all this. No matter what thorny things Sheng Tianye or general manager Zhang encountered personally, he was absolutely speechless in the front line. No matter what kind of troubles he had, he could handle them cleanly without hidden dangers, even better than the hyenas that general manager Zhang raised at a high price. The relationship between the two sides has always been like glue. Therefore, the first thing Zhang Bin thought of when he encountered difficulties in the demolition of shantytowns was brother Bao. It had to be said that having such a handy steel knife really solved a lot of problems in his business. "Brother Huang, there''s nothing else. I''ll leave first. I promise you''ll receive my good news in three days!" Brother Bao got up and left. In the afternoon of that day, brother Bao took his brothers into the shantytown. At first, he was in the open, but his mouth was worn out and no one agreed. After all, as long as his brain is not broken, he can''t agree to two thousand yuan per square meter. "There are many people and great strength. As long as we stick together, these vicious dogs dare not do anything to us!" At the scene, I don''t know who yelled first, and then a group of people cheered up and followed. Many people directly took out kitchen knives, rolling pins and other things from their homes, which meant that they could do it without saying a word. "Hey, hey, it''s all from the villagers. What can''t you sit down and talk about? We also work for others. You can ask the government if you have any requirements." Leopard brother saw the escalation of contradictions also came forward to play a round. Today, we still focus on exploration. There is no need for bloodshed. Just now, he has reached out everyone''s bottom line. Even if he wants to do it, he has to do it in the evening. He will never leave anything behind. Chapter 196 Leopard brother did not expect him to appear, the crowd immediately became more angry. "He came in a car. He must be with the bad boss! Hit him The folk customs in the old urban areas are not generally fierce. If you say to do it, you really do it. Leopard brother see the situation is not right, immediately run away, although he is not slow, can still be hit by a flying stone on the forehead drum out of the boss''s bag. "Damn it, NIMA! I''ll write this down for you first, and I''ll deal with you when it''s dark! " Leopard brother said indignantly, and then ran with a group of running dogs. The residents of shantytowns seem to have won a battle, but those people are worried, afraid that it will become more and more out of control after the fight. "Brothers and sisters, don''t be afraid. As long as we hold together, we will be fine. If the developer doesn''t change his words, we won''t move away!" Cried a man in his forties. China has been like this since ancient times. It can''t be done alone. But once there is a leader, the responders are like crucian carp crossing the river. There are countless examples in history. With this old brother song taking the lead, we all have the backbone, and even spontaneously set up a patrol team, all of which were acted by the elite members of each family. In order to prevent the forced demolition at night, even the banners of "vowing to defend our homeland" were made that afternoon. ¡­¡­ In the Jaguar business car, brother Bao also put an ice bag on his head and hated his teeth: "Damn, who was the guy who took the lead before! Get to the bottom of him, damn it! I don''t think that old melon is impatient! " "Brother Bao, take it easy. The guy who took the lead today is old song tou. In his early years, he was the director of the workshop of Chaosi factory. He is also quite prestigious in this area. His wife died in a car accident ten years ago, and he brought up his son by himself. In fact, his son just graduated last year and got good marks in the national examination. He became a small clerk in the municipal administration, and he also ate imperial food. He was proud of the Song family. " The little brother on the side immediately said that he had done a good job in the early stage of this area. "Damn it! The demolition was originally promoted by the big man of municipal administration. A small clerk of him didn''t cooperate with his work to persuade his family members. This is a revolt Leopard brother in a rage, ice bags are thrown away, and then made a phone call. In the afternoon of the same day, when old song tou was agitating the surrounding residents to fight to the end, Xiao Song rushed back by taxi anxiously. "Dad! What are you doing! It''s said that you''re the son of a pit, don''t you know! " Old song first saw that his son was so angry that he was confused: "son, why did you suddenly come back from work, and how did I pit you?" Looking at the concerned eyes cast by the uncles and aunts around, the anger in Xiao Song''s heart also instantly idled. In order to light guilt, he took his father''s hand and said: "let''s go home and say!" People around him looked at each other and didn''t take it too seriously. But that night, a big blue truck stopped at the door of the old song''s house. In less than half an hour, the movers had completely emptied it, and even the door was unlocked. There''s no secret in the old city, and I don''t know where the news came from. Anyway, everyone believed it. Then someone in the crowd suggested, "why don''t we try old man Xue? The old man used to be a soldier in his early years. Maybe he knew some leaders and had some way to go! " "Just him? forget it! If he had any way, he would have got a subsistence allowance for himself. Why would he have to go to the streets in his eighties to pick up junk? But it''s a pity that his granddaughter, who looks like a little star, has achieved good results. When she meets this family, her whole life is ruined. " A young man in the crowd could not help but feel sorry. Although it''s true, there is always a good aunt who takes a dead horse as a live horse doctor and comes to the old man''s yard with two Jin of eggs. The door of the courtyard is not locked. In fact, there is nothing to lock. The only electrical appliances used by the whole family are the desk lamp and a rechargeable flashlight in the inner room. The desk lamp is used by the granddaughter when she comes back from school to read. Leaving aside the old tricycle, which can only be seen, even if it''s thrown at the intersection, thieves won''t patronize it and scrap iron can''t be sold for 30 or 50 yuan. It''s the most valuable asset and means of livelihood for the whole family. "What''s the matter, his aunt?" At this time, an old voice came from the door, stooping, with a mop in hand. The release shoes at the foot were wet with water. It was obvious that the mop had just been washed by the river. If ye Mo is here, he must be surprised. This is the old man who scraped his car last time! Even the tools are still in the yard! "It''s nothing, but Xiaoxue is going to take the college entrance examination soon. Take two catties of eggs to make up for her body. The child in senior three has to keep up with the nutrition." She said. Old man Xue naturally thanks a lot. Thanks to the help of the neighborhood these years, otherwise the family would not survive today. Then he listened to the old lady''s words and said, "by the way, old man Xue, what do you think of our demolition? It''s only 2000 yuan per square meter. It''s not enough to buy a house after demolition!" After all, he has experienced the revolution and shed red blood. Old man Xue''s reply made the aunt feel that this trip was in vain. "We have to understand the difficulties of the government. Don''t give the government any trouble." "I can''t eat well, and I don''t see the government providing you with a subsistence allowance. I''m old enough to go out and pick up junk. At this time, I''m worried about the government. What kind of heart do you worry about. You''d better think about Xiaoxue''s tuition after university! Two thousand yuan per square meter, you can tear down a small yard for 100000 yuan. No, entering the university is not high school. It''s OK to eat well and wear warm clothes. If you don''t dress well, you can''t look down on your classmates. Do you know what love crazy Exxon is? A mobile phone costs tens of thousands of yuan. Today''s college students have one person, two thousand yuan per square meter. Can you tell me how much you can afford it? " That aunt also left after saying that, what ever worked as a soldier, made contributions to the country, and lived a miserable and funny life! Old man Xue''s face was moved. He expected to demolish 70, 000 yuan. With the 20, 000 yuan he had saved for so many years, how could it be enough for Xiaoxue to finish her college? Even if other people were gone, the rest of the money could make Xiaoxue not helpless after graduation. A mobile phone costs more than 10000 yuan. What''s wrong with the world? I remember that at that time, a kilo of pork was only 20 cents. Who can tell him what''s wrong with the world! Old man Xue is standing at the door. He thought he was preparing for a rainy day. He has left a guarantee for Xiaoxue''s future for so many years. Now he seems to be like a ton of snow. The money will disappear when he goes out. Old Xue was in poor health. In this hurry, he fell down when it was dark. No one asked him in the busy city. No one knew the abnormality here. When old Xue woke up, it was already dark. After this battle, old man Xue knew that the time God left for him was running out. He wanted to seize the last time to earn more money for Xiaoxue. The road was too long for him to walk or see. He could only earn more every day, so that she could eat, dress and warm in the future. He took out an old pocket watch and looked at the time. It was almost time for his granddaughter to study in the evening. Then old man Xue pushed the old No.3 bus out of the house. There are no street lights in shantytowns, and there are many gangsters in the streets. It''s not safe for girls to walk on the night road, so they have to be accompanied by adults. On the other hand, ye Mo also sits in the car and looks at this shantytown. He is disconsolate. How can he not fight when the price is so low? Only when the price is so low can he make a big fuss. Let''s borrow a topic to show the courage of the Chinese people! Where are you! Chapter 197 On the other hand, Zhang Yifan''s hands are sour when he holds the camera in the whole process. It seems that he has been waiting for more than an hour, wasting several gigabytes of memory. Zhang Yifan then whispered: "brother ye, I don''t think it''s possible to start tonight. My brothers haven''t had a bite of rice from noon to now. Do you think we can eat some casually and come back later? I know it''s good to have beef noodle shop at the gate of No.1 middle school. " Ye Mo looks at the situation and estimates whether the people who forced the demolition will do it for a while and a half. He turns around and asks them to take turns in the middle of the night. He is not afraid that people will make trouble, but he is afraid that they will not do it. These ordinary people don''t have the capital to fight with developers, but Yemo has it, and the most important thing is time and energy! As long as someone dares to tear it down and smash it, he will make sure that it will be on the front page of the major media before dawn, which will not only make people in Jiangbei know it, but also disturb the provincial government. As long as things go wrong, Shengtian''s monopoly privilege will no longer exist. In the end, it''s a matter of fighting for family property! Although Li Yao has no money, her father has money! There is only one son and one daughter in all. Is it hard to wait for the coffin if we don''t leave such a large family property to our children? Li Yao''s face is too thin to open her mouth, but ye Mo has no such worries at all! Moreover, the son-in-law is half a son. Although Ye Mo never changed his name to Dad, I just call you uncle. Can you give it to me? You mean not to? It''s no problem to give a 10.8 billion yuan to your own son! Ye Mo is such a bandit logic, so there is no Li Yao''s worries at all. As long as he plays this game of chess, he can activate it. Even ye Mo has been thinking about whether to let Zhang Yifan take some brothers to smash things in the dark in case no one comes to demolish them. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if they smash things in advance as long as they don''t hurt people! "Brother ye? Brother ye Looking at the appearance of Ye Mo thinking about things, Zhang Yifan also whispers. "All right, leave two younger brothers here to guard. Let''s inform them immediately if there''s any problem. We''ll change them after we finish eating." Ye Mo opens a way. In this way, ye Mo and Zhang Yifan went to the beef noodle shop first, just in time for the evening self-study. "The kids are really miserable now. We went to school to pick up the eggs before dark. We don''t know what it''s like for them to study so late every day. In the end, they didn''t work for others and get a little poor salary? It''s really a skill to say that I''m reincarnated. In the final analysis, I have to be born well. When my class was counting down all day, who would have thought that his father was the second leader in the city. He directly took a piece of land to build a building and made a fortune in those years of catching up with the real estate fire. Of course, I''m not bad now. " Zhang Yifan on the bus also laments that he is also a successful person with famous cars, luxury houses and savings in the universal values. He is also qualified to say this. Ye Mo smiles noncommittally. As soon as the car stops, ye Mo is attracted by the small tricycle parked on the side of the road. This car looks familiar, but it''s the one that rubbed his BMW two days ago! Now think about ye Mo, all of them are distressed. Ye Mo doesn''t know if it''s fate to meet the old man here. He asks Zhang Yifan to park the car far away to prevent it from being scratched. Then he goes to the beef noodle shop. There are not many people in this noodle shop. Ye Mo sees the old man sitting in the corner at a glance. To his surprise, there is a 17-year-old girl sitting opposite the old man. She looks very smart, just like the clothes on her body Ye Mo originally thought that the old man had fallen in love with his father and grandson, but he also instantly dispelled this idea, with some complications in his eyes. It''s no wonder that such an old man went out to pick up waste products at noon. This is the feeling that his family still supports a high school student! There is a bowl of noodles in front of two people, one for eating and one for watching. There is a bowl of beef noodle soup without beef. According to my grandparents and grandchildren, nutrition is in the soup. A bowl of hot beef soup is more nutritious than any tonic. Other people''s home is just a casual meal, which seems to be a luxury to supplement nutrition once in a blue moon. The conversation between the grandparents and grandchildren can''t hide Ye Mo''s ears, and his heart becomes more complicated. If this kind of thing doesn''t happen, it''s OK. If it happens to him, I''ll help him. "Grandfather, what time is it?" Asked the girl. Old man Xue took out the pocket watch in his arms and had a look. This pocket watch was the booty he had seized in the Korean battlefield, which he had carried with him for so many years. "It''s nine twenty-five." Xue Lao finished, just ready to put the pocket watch away, followed by ear came a surprised male voice. "Oh! Old man, it''s you! What a coincidence! Oh, this is your granddaughter, darling. I can''t see that my niece is pretty. I''m looking for a little star who is well packaged! " Ye Mo sat down with a bowl of noodles cooked by himself. It seemed that he just found that there was only noodles in the little girl''s bowl but no beef. Now he also yelled at the boss, "boss, let''s have another two bowls of large beef noodles, and cut another 50 yuan for beef!" Old man Xue also looks at Ye Mo in surprise. Before he can react, he is scared by Ye Mo''s second sentence. He subconsciously takes out a tightly wrapped handkerchief and looks at it. All kinds of coupons in it add up to 20 yuan. Just at this time, Zhang Yifan took out a hundred yuan note and settled the bill in front of them. He said: "my brother Ye treats. How can I let you pay for it?" The more so, the more frightened the old man was, and the little girl was also a little nervous. The heart of harming and defending people was indispensable. Seeing ye Mo and the checkout man in a straight suit, he saw that he was the big boss. He was so enthusiastic that he didn''t mean anything to him! What''s his good plan? All he has now is Xiaoxue, his granddaughter. Does the other party take a fancy to his granddaughter? no way! Absolutely not! Although old man Xue recognized Ye Mo, he was grateful to him, but he knew that it was just an understanding, not even friendship. When old man Xue was worried about taking up his granddaughter, ye Mo immediately gave him a reassurance. "Old man, pocket watch is good. It should be decades old. How about selling it to me for 100000 yuan?" Old man Xue is confused, so is Xiaoxue. Even Zhang Yifan on the side is also confused! "Brother ye, this is not crazy. You can''t see such an old watch clearly. The old objects are not fake, but they are not world famous brands. They have no collection value at all, not to mention practical value. No one picked them up on the street. It''s wrong to see 100000 yuan!" Zhang Yifan just ready to voice a reminder, then also realized what, finally sat on the next table to eat noodles without saying a word. "It turns out that he has a crush on my watch. I said, how can such a good looking guy have such a dirty mind?" Old man Xue also gave a long sigh of relief. It''s just that he didn''t expect that the booty he seized in those years was so valuable. It was not delayed for so many years. It must be a good thing, and the quality of it can stand. Now, Xiaoxue''s tuition and living expenses will be settled in the future. Even if he suddenly leaves one day, he can feel at ease. Old man Xue then asked tentatively, "my watch..." "What? Not yet? One hundred thousand dollars is almost good, so take it! No more than 120000 yuan at most. I''m sorry that you met me today. Those black hearted people may cheat you to sell it for 200 yuan, OK? " Yemo said. "I... Sell it!" ¡­¡­ In the car, ye Mo looked at the pocket watch and frowned. The spoils of the Korean battlefield, it must be the old revolution! Countries that can live to this age spend a lot of money to support them. They have to live in that sanatorium in Jiangbei. It''s divided into a single villa with several nursing workers. They don''t want to pick up rags in the sun in the summer. It shouldn''t be! "Brother ye, are you still thinking about the old man? If you really want to be compassionate, I think that girl is good-looking. Otherwise, it''s the girl''s nature to keep you outside. " Zhang Yifan said. It was not long after Zhang Yifan''s voice fell that the younger brother of the shantytown called: "brother Ye is not good. Suddenly a group of people came to us with knives and sticks. Brothers can''t stop it!" Chapter 198 A phone call instantly let two people put away all their thoughts, it''s good to fight, but how the other party came to them, if they were forced to clean up, this oolong is not the general big! When ye Mo and his family arrived at the scene, the van had been surrounded by a group of residents, one by one holding flashlights and sticks, and even the windows were broken. In the ordinary days, several younger brothers who are not killed in a fight curl up in the car and dare not move. When they get off the car, they may be killed alive. We can see the fierce folk customs in the old city! "What for? What for! TV reporters dare to fight. Are you waiting to be exposed? " Ye Mo shouts as soon as he arrives at the scene, and Zhang Yifan also cooperates and raises the professional camera. People at the scene were also silly when they saw the situation. Didn''t they say that the one sitting on the car was forced to demolish? How did they become the people of the TV station? "You say it''s a TV station, it''s a TV station? What proof do you take! " A fiery young man holding a kitchen knife asked. Ye Mo looked at the younger brothers who were not hurt, and then he also laughed: "you idiot! There are more than 20000 professional cameras in one shot. Have you ever seen a house demolished with a camera? My car is only $3.5 million. Do you think it''s your house or my car that breaks down when I hit your house? If you can drive the Mercedes out of the bulldozer, you can drive away! " When ye Mo said that, the people around him were silly. It seems that this is really the case. Is it true that the reporter comrades of the TV station have the wrong number? Who just took the lead in saying that it was the daytime gang that forced the demolition? "So... What are you doing outside at night?" The young man''s words were not strong enough, and he obviously believed ye Mo''s words. "Funny! I didn''t hear that you didn''t agree on the demolition price, and maybe forced demolition was necessary. Some of our colleagues didn''t sleep at night and came here to grasp the first-hand information, waiting to help you expose it. You''re good. How can you beat people up for nothing? " Yemo''s words are well founded. Even the camera is still working, and the residents finally realize that they have the wrong number. "Comrades, I''m really sorry. We just burst out of the house and killed two people. We didn''t expect that!" An old fellow said with a bitter face. Ye Mo''s brow also couldn''t help wrinkling: "whose house was demolished, which side was killed?" "This..." They should have known for a long time, but they didn''t see anything unusual all the way to the intersection. They didn''t know that the people who were shouting before were the shriveled calves of the demolition team. They were the reporter comrades who couldn''t do justice for them by their hands! "Comrade, we are wrong. We didn''t expect the developers'' grandsons to be so insidious. If the car breaks down, we will pay for it. Let''s make up for it." The man at the head said. Ye Mo is also a sense of general, to say that they are wrong to change the nature of good, but just that thing is really killing people do not pay for their lives. Ye Mo immediately sighed and said, "well, it''s bad luck for us. We won''t take part in your bad things. We don''t know what''s going on when we''re beaten at night." "Comrade reporter, don''t! It''s our fault. No one will do justice for us except you. Please First, the middle-aged man knelt down directly at Ye Mo, and even a few younger brothers who were still angry on the bus were in a strange mood. In this way, ye Mo and they finally left safely, but before they left, ye Mo left a number. Once someone forced him to open the phone, it would be better to call him directly on his mobile phone than they would stay here 24 hours. On the bus, Zhang Yifan also said angrily: "brother ye, this is definitely someone behind us. Maybe these forced demolitions have a bit of background. Otherwise, we can''t think of such a sinister move!" "Yes, brother ye, before we got off the bus, we had to be killed. Those grandsons are poisonous enough!" Another little brother said. Ye Mo smokes a cigarette and says, "there''s a billiard room at the intersection. I''ll buy it tomorrow morning. I''ll send dozens of kids to guard it. It''s the first one to demolish it. Let''s see what they can do. I don''t believe I can''t cross the fart big sky when I stand on the front bar!" Zhang Yifan and others were immediately convinced when they heard this. They are worthy of brother Ye. This hand is powerful with static braking! In the past, they were outsiders. They meant to worry about eating salty radish, and buying this place was just a matter of fact in the game. It''s better to wait for work in the court than to stay outside? In particular, the last fart big Sheng Tian, not everyone has the courage to say this! "I''ll do it tomorrow morning. It''s estimated that three or five hundred thousand will be taken." Zhang Yifan said. The area of the two floors of that billiard room is not small, that is, Shengtian''s price is very low. Otherwise, if you sell it according to the facade room, you can''t get it if you don''t have $1.8 million. ¡­¡­ When they get home in the evening, Li Yao and Bai Jie are studying a pile of reports in the living room. Ye Mo can''t understand how Li Yao is so devoted to her best friend. After changing her shoes, they go upstairs directly. "Yemo, remember to take a shower before going to bed!" Li Yao shouts to Ye Mo''s back. "Why don''t you sleep with me anyway?" Ye Mo didn''t reply angrily. He stepped on the stairs and went upstairs, like a angry child. "Yemo! What''s your attitude! Stop and make it clear to me Li Yao''s anger came out in an instant. Just as she got up, she was stopped by Bai Jie. "Yao Yao, forget it. I''m afraid brother Ye has encountered some troubles outside. In other words, have I disturbed your life here? I don''t think you and brother ye have been together for a long time..." Bai Jie''s face was slightly embarrassed when she arrived. It''s really hard for her to explain this problem to Bai Jie. It''s reasonable to say that young people in their early twenties want to stick together every day when they are most energetic. But ye Mo is just a little more bold recently. She occasionally takes advantage of her carelessness to wipe money, and has never lived a life between husband and wife. Seeing that Li Yao didn''t speak, Bai Jie said, "Yao Yao, it''s just that I''ve seen a bachelor''s apartment these two days. Maybe I''ll move out tomorrow. I''m sorry to disturb your husband and wife''s life." Li Yao knew that Bai Jie had misunderstood this, so she quickly said, "where do you want to go? What husband and wife don''t live? Ye Mo can''t do that at all." As soon as Li Yao''s voice fell downstairs, ye Mo''s voice came out: "don''t talk about people''s mistakes, not to mention you''re making a rumor! You don''t know what I''m capable of. Can I knock on the door with a hammer? " A word instantly made the two women in the living room blush. Li Yao had heard it with her own ears. She was a little embarrassed in front of Bai Jie''s face, but she didn''t know that Bai Jie had personally experienced it. Now, when she heard it, her face was flushed. "Don''t listen to his nonsense. We haven''t been in a good line all the time. Who are we sisters with? How can you go out and rent a house with such a big size? It''s cheap, isn''t it? You live in peace before you buy a house in Jiangbei. I don''t know who dares to say anything. My name is on the house property certificate, and it''s not up to others to make the decision! " Li Yao deliberately raised her voice. Ye Mo upstairs is also silent for a long time. What does Li Yao mean? She is not afraid to rush to her room in the middle of the night and take her with her best friend? At this time, ye Mo received a phone call from Wen Xin: "Hey, brother ye, I''ve already talked about the business shop. The annual rent plus decoration is 4.5 million yuan. The location is Jiangbei economic and trade building, and the flow of people is pretty good. Would you like to come and confirm tomorrow morning? If there''s no problem, I''ll contact the jade carving master to prepare the first batch of finished products?" "OK, you can buy it tomorrow morning if it''s suitable. Jade carving master, you''d better pay more attention to it. I''ll see." Ye Mo opens a way, also light a cigarette to calculate afterwards. Chapter 199 Although the shantytown is a matter of concern, the jewelry business can not be left behind. There is Zhang Yifan watching in the shantytown, but he doesn''t have to do everything by himself. The next morning, ye Mo got up early and was ready to go out. He just saw Bai Jie walking out of the room in her light pajamas, where she could see something she shouldn''t have seen. "Good morning, brother Ye." Bai Jie naturally says hello. Ye Mo nods slightly in response and glances at the bedroom. Li Yao is sleeping in the fragrance, which is just the moment Bai Jie turns around. Ye Mo has already slipped into the bedroom. The sleeping woman has another kind of mood. Thinking about Li Yao''s arrogant mood last night, ye Mo also smiles and slides her hand along Li Yao''s collar. Long lost feeling, or familiar feeling, just when ye Mo secretly sigh, a light cough interrupted Ye Mo''s next action, ye Mo can only reluctantly take back his hand, when can he drive this woman out from home! "Brother ye, is it convenient to have a chat?" Bai Jie asked softly. "Sorry, it''s inconvenient." Ye Mo turns around and leaves. He has two confused misunderstandings in a row. He doesn''t want to have any more unclear intersection with Bai Jie in his pajamas. He leaves a handsome figure behind him and then he has gone downstairs. Bai Jie is left alone, dejected, and doesn''t know what to think. ¡­¡­ When ye Mo arrived at the economic and trade building, Wen Xin had been waiting in it for a long time, worthy of being a celebrity in Jiangbei jade industry. The boss of the jewelry shop said on the spot that he would give them the most reasonable price. It''s a jewelry store in itself. It doesn''t cost much to redecorate on the basis of the existing one. Moreover, the staff on the counter will not be taken away. A team is ready-made. In addition, they have been working here for so long, and they are familiar with all kinds of things. How can they save time and effort compared with recruiting new people for retraining? These employees also hope that the new boss can accept them together. For Yemo, it''s a good thing to save trouble. Then he came into the office with the bank card. As the owner of a jewelry store, the decoration inside was not ordinary luxury, and even there was a refrigerator and wine rack inside. There is also a double bed and a shower in the connected rest room. It''s hard to say whether female employees will be called in every so often to talk about things outside of work. The boss''s surname is Yang Weixing. In his early years, his family opened a factory in Suzhou and bought a piece of land. Later, it was demolished and more than 100 million yuan was directly demolished. In his generation, he started a jewelry business just in time for his son to study abroad. His family planned to move to Australia and originally planned to transfer the property. "Wen Shao, ye Shao, please have tea." Boss Yang is very enthusiastic about the two people who come to the door on their own initiative, and politely pours two cups of freshly brewed Dahongpao. "It''s not urgent to drink tea. Let''s talk about the shops first. Everyone is very busy." Yemo said directly. At a glance, boss Yang saw that ye Mo was the one who really made the decision. At the moment, he also said, "I just like to talk to you, ye Shao. If it''s rent, the rent is 3.5 million yuan a year. I have a lot of space on the upper and lower floors, and the price of the shops in the downtown is not cheap..." "What do you do if you buy it?" Ye Mo opens a way. When boss Yang heard this, he was inspired. He only bought this shop for more than 20 years. In these years, he didn''t know how much the house price and land price had gone up. He could recover so much cash at one time and do other business again. "Well, my shop still has 40 years of land use right. If ye Shao wants to, how about 120 million? I''m not in a hurry to emigrate to Australia. I can stay and cooperate to complete the transfer procedures." Mr. Yang said. "OK, let''s see how to operate. If you have anything to do in the future, contact Wen Xin directly, transfer or swipe the card?" Yemo said, took out a bank card and said. Warm has a certain immunity to Ye Mo''s wealth, but boss Yang is really scared. Originally, he planned to haggle over the price, and finally let a couple of million. Unexpectedly, ye Mo paid directly without bargaining. "Ye Shao is really worthy of doing great things. I''ll sign the contract with Wen Shao first, and then transfer the money back. I''ll make sure that the shop will be handed over to you in my hand or not!" Boss Yang went to work out a contract with Wen Xin right now. Ye Mo here to Qian lisuo, boss Yang also natural straightforward, fast words this afternoon will be able to go to the housing authority to handle the transfer procedures. If the site problem is solved, the rest needs only a mature team of jade carvers. There is no need to worry about Wenxin circle having its own way. As long as the time just begins to pass, it will be a matter of time before making money. Anyway, I said hello to Li Zhengdao last night, but the uncle didn''t shout in vain. No matter how much Ye Mo fooled around, the long number of Cary was enough for him to toss for several years. It was also the dowry that Li Zhengdao, a father, gave to his daughter. Of course, ye Mo didn''t tell Li Yao about it. If there are many women, it''s not easy to do things. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, when ye Mo bought the shop, Zhang Yifan also set the billiard room down as he wished. In the early morning, his younger brother in his twenties came into the shop carrying bottled water instant noodles and shelf beds in the upper and lower bunks, as if he was planning to live permanently. It was not long after they had cleaned up the house, people from the demolition office came to the house to mobilize. "The compensation for house demolition loans is based on the market evaluation, and we have to consider the opinions of the relocated households. It''s written in black and white in the law. Why do you say that two thousand is two thousand! Why don''t you have your picture on Tiananmen Square Those guys who came to mobilize were also blocked up. When did these Diao Ming know the law? It''s just that they are so numerous and powerful that it''s not easy to provoke them. If we really want to start, they will suffer! Even the first one at this intersection is not sure, and they can''t start the rest of the work. They can only leave the scene in dismay. Even a few families around them take this scene in their eyes, and think that they have won a big battle and forced the demolition office away, and directly bought a thousand firecrackers to blow up at their respective doors. As soon as the news spreads, the whole old city knows. Forcing the demolition office to go is the first step. The next step is for the developers to compromise and give them compensation. It''s hard to say whether it''s 56000 or 7000, but it''s exciting to think about it! It''s a pity that this illusory excitement didn''t last long. Just at noon, when everyone had a lunch break, a bundle of 50000 big firecrackers exploded for more than 40 minutes. The strong smell of sulfur dioxide in the air made half of the old city a mess. As for brother Bao, he stood in the glass door with his younger brothers and said with disdain, "Damn it, if you force away those shriveled calves from the demolition office, you will be deemed to have won the battle and set off firecrackers. I''ll blow your face with 50000 sounds!" As soon as the smoke was gone, many onlookers came to the streets. Then they saw the glass door of the small building open. Then two tall men came out with a big bronze medal: Limin demolition company. Just as everyone looked at each other and murmured to himself, brother Bao, who had just been swollen on his forehead, came out with pearls and took the lead in clapping. It''s also thanks to these fierce craftsmen. Even if they don''t know how to beat people, they still know the law. They have no place to start and have to retreat. Only in this way can they take over the scene with their brothers. Without the constraints of the demolition office and the municipal government, he can finally show his skills without hesitation, or let Mr. Zhang have a look. Despite all these years, his brother Bao still has a pair of good teeth, and it doesn''t matter what kind of trouble he is in front of him! Make it, make it, just pick out some of the happiest monkeys to see the blood. Before that, I promised that they would all be demolished within a week. I have to use some thunder methods to deal with these gangsters! The guy who hit himself in the head with a stone that day can''t let it go, but before that "I just said that there are those who know the law in that billiard room. They are the first to take this one for an operation! He also knows the law. In Jiangbei''s territory, brother Bao, I''ll let him know who is the law! " Brother leopard cried wildly. Chapter 200 Dressed in the coat of demolition company, any kind of hooligan means can be washed white, which is what brother Bao learned with the times. After all, it''s different from more than ten years ago. The measures of finding some gangsters to do things on their own have been unable to survive. At present, we can do it as soon as possible under the name of demolition company. Leopard brother originally had a temporary intention, but he couldn''t resist money. He got his official license early this morning, which means "I''ll fuck you! Before also 2000 yuan a square meter, this blink of an eye to become illegal construction, co-operation is a cent do not want to give, right! I''m standing and watching today! I see who dares to smash a brick and tile! " That younger brother roars a way, immediately the kitchen knife on the hand cuts to the table, that calls into the wood three Fen! If it''s someone else, they will be counselled when they encounter this posture, but they are originally from the road, and it doesn''t matter at all. What''s more, brother Bao told me before he left that he wanted to kill chickens and scare monkeys to let the people inside know that there are still 2000 yuan per square meter in the demolition. If anyone doesn''t cooperate, they will all be illegal and don''t want any money! How many years of old house, at that time also let it build casually, turn over decades of old accounts, which has a long-term construction certificate, that is illegal construction, that is illegal construction! Even the real estate certificate can''t be handled because of the problems left over by history. Even in the Planning Bureau, they didn''t survey and map this area in those years. There is a blank on the map and nothing can be found. This is why Shengtian dares to hold down the price so much. I''m not afraid of your trouble, that''s because even if you do make trouble, I''m not afraid! Or are you just joking about the huge profit transfer every year? "Boy, I think you really don''t know what to do. Who dares to delay brother Bao''s business and get in the way of general manager Zhang Shengtian? No matter who it is today, it''s a dead word!" Old four vicious call a way, behind of those people also one by one complexion not good from the bosom took out respective guy. There are no control knives, that is, some big spanners, galvanized pipes and crowbars. If they don''t hit the key, they can''t die all of a sudden, but it''s just like death. "If you have the ability, step on me!" The younger brother was very angry. The younger brother of No. 10 who was resting upstairs had already heard the news and ran down. The scene of tension between the two sides was imminent. The residents on the side of the house just watched the activity. Many people in the billiards room could not fight. But at this time, the old four said with a cold smile, "don''t you think I dare! Do it As soon as the words fell, the guys behind rushed up like hyenas, saying that forced demolition was actually beating people. As soon as the bulldozer hit the house, it fell down. As long as it scared people and pulled out the spear, it was just the bulldozer coming in and pushing it. The younger brothers in the field didn''t think that they really dared to do it. Many people didn''t have that guy in their hands. They suffered losses at the beginning. Although they fought hard one by one, they were beaten to the ground in less than five minutes. There were large blood stains and glass debris everywhere. "Oh, what''s going on?" "Shh, keep your voice down. The demolition company is demolishing. Don''t set yourself on fire!" "What demolition company? It''s a social jerk! There''s no one who''s going to hit people without demolishing the house! " There was a lot of discussion and indignation in the crowd, but most of them just watched the scene and didn''t care. As long as things didn''t happen to them, no one would be the outstanding bird. At the same time, they also hoped that it would make a big noise and attract the attention of the relevant departments. Maybe they could have a good life. It''s a pity that the ideal is plump and the reality is bony. After finishing the table tennis booth, Lao Si directly took people to the small restaurant on the side. Without saying a word, he just kicked the glass door to pieces. The owner of the small restaurant was scared to pee on the spot. Just now, he advised people not to do too much and not to call the police. Unexpectedly, they turned the muzzle of the gun and directly aimed at him! "Big... Big brother, I do business legally and pay taxes every month. It''s not illegal construction!" The little boss said tremblingly. "Whether it''s illegal or not, what you say is not what we say! I''ll give you half an hour to move all the things inside now, or I''ll smash everything inside and outside for you now! " The old four cried fiercely. "Well, I''ll sign the demolition agreement! I''ll sign it now! " The situation is better than others. The owner of the hotel can see that if he doesn''t sign, I''m afraid his three storey building will be built illegally and he won''t get any money. It''s better to have two thousand than to have no money at all. If people can put on such a posture and dare to beat others, they are not afraid of making trouble. How can they fight against big bosses with backgrounds! Old four also a cold smile, immediately took a demolition agreement patted on the table, said: "sign! Sign it for me now The owner of the shop was so confused that he didn''t go in to measure the area. He was going to demolish his house at a price of 270000. The total area was less than 1500 square meters! You can''t sign it even if you kill him! "Big... Big brother, didn''t you agree that 2000 yuan per square meter, or let''s measure the area first and then calculate the price, you see..." "Well? How dare you bargain! No sign, right! Now smash the shop for me! " As soon as the hyenas were about to rush in, an old and angry male voice came from the side. "Stop it all!" Chapter 201 This angry roar is really surprising, we subconsciously turned our eyes in the past. I thought it was a leader who just got off the BMW, but when I saw the tattered tricycle, many people couldn''t help laughing on the spot. "I''m fucked! I thought something was coming, but I didn''t think it was an old coffin ladle that was almost buried in the earth! You old man, who gave you the courage to meddle in my business! If you want to live a few more days, get out now! Or I''ll send you to earth now! " The old four yelled fiercely. "It''s a big deal for old man Xue. It''s none of his business. He has to show off what he can do. He really wants to be beaten. What can Xiaoxue do?" Around the residents have been talking, who can think of the usual low-key no sense of existence of the old man picked up rags even when there are muddy. But in the face of these vicious bastards, old man Xue didn''t dodge, but angrily scolded: "who gives you the courage to smash other people''s shops? This is the people''s property, and it can''t be infringed! Do you have any country and laws in your eyes? How can you be such scum of snake and mouse in a good Republic? " "Damn it! He even taught me! You think you are a veteran revolutionary cadre! Fourth brother, I will teach you how to be a man today! When you are old, you should stay at home, or you will die now! Call me At the fourth''s command, the hyenas also went up with sticks. "Even the old man is beaten. It''s a crime." The residents on the side shook their heads and sighed. Old man Xue is old and thin. It seems that a strong wind can blow him down. But at this moment, he straightens his waist and straightens his chest. He looks like a withered and dying Populus euphratica. Although he is declining, he stands up like an indomitable javelin and points to the sky. Looking at this situation, the guy with glasses at the back felt a little murmured. He quickly pulled the sleeve of the fourth brother and said, "don''t be impulsive, fourth brother. This old man is evil. It''s OK to kill chickens and scare monkeys and choose young ones. It''s troublesome to beat the old man. It''s better to do more than less!" Old four also narrowed his eyes and looked at old man Xue carefully. Although he looked like a withered old man with turbid eyes, the cold light in his eyes made him feel a little palpitation, and then he became angry. "Stop it all!" At the command of old four, the hyenas around also stopped. Then they saw old four walking up and said, "old man, I won''t move you today, doesn''t mean I won''t move you in the future! You''d better stay at home and don''t come out. Don''t force me to tear down your old bones! " There was no fear in old man Xue''s eyes, and he said angrily: "you''re a mischievous insect! As long as I have a breath, I won''t look at you animals... " "Pa" a clap of applause rang out, old man Xue was old and frail, he was directly fanned to the ground, the corner of his mouth bleeding half a sound did not get up from the ground, the people around also dare not to speak, after all, no one dares to help. Laosi watched the scene with satisfaction, then spat out a mouthful of phlegm and yelled at the surrounding residents: "you all see, give you the last day to move away. At this time tomorrow, the bulldozer will come in to push the house directly. If you don''t move away, you will be crushed to death! Let''s go With the wave of the old four hands, the hyenas scattered in a crowd, and the residents around them burst into tears. This is to force them to a dead end! "Old man Xue, are you ok? Can you go home by yourself?" "Can..." old man Xue, who fell on the ground, groaned weakly. Because of his "can", the people around him also followed him. If you can go home by yourself, don''t bother others. Originally, the demolition has been troublesome enough. If you send an old man home, what''s wrong on the way, you can''t drive him crazy? After all, an old man of this age will live one day less. Even if he turns up his hair tonight, no one will be surprised. I can''t say it clearly! In this way, old man Xue hobbled home with a small tricycle, washed the blood from his body with a basin of water, and his eyes gradually blurred when he saw the old military uniform mounted on the chopping board for a group photo. At the moment, Feng Yuyan is also helping to clean up Feng''s study in a military compound in Yanjing, which is thousands of miles away. She accidentally knocked down a book in the bookshelf, and then a yellow old photo slipped out of the page. "Eh, how come I''ve never seen my grandfather and this picture?" Feng Yuyan was a little surprised. She had seen all the photos of her grandfather when he was young, and the story of the Anti Japanese war behind each photo was familiar to her. But this photo was the first time she had seen it. Why did she hide it alone in a book without mounting it? The grandfather in the photo is still a young man in his early twenties. His childish face is still full of heroism. As for those standing on the side, she knows grandfather Liu, grandfather Deng and grandfather Zhang. They are all young men in their early twenties. But who is the man who seems to be in his thirties? Why has he never seen or heard from his grandfather before? If he is still alive, he will be more than eighty this year? Feng Yuyan didn''t think much about it, so she asked people to send this picture to mount it. Maybe when she moved, her grandfather left out this picture, and also forgot that it was hidden in the Apocalypse of World War II. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Zhang Yifan is checking the running water these days in the yard. They all say that people are not rich without windfall. This is true at all. After eating the second master''s yard, Zhang Yifan shares a little of the third master''s bonus. He finally knows what it means to count money and get cramped. But just at this time, a phone call directly made Zhang Yifan''s face gloomy: "I''m fucked! Which demolition company so drag, dare to our people! How are you brothers now? " "It''s very bad. Many brothers have broken their bones and two of them have internal bleeding. They have been sent to the hospital. It''s said that if an old man didn''t stop them at the scene, they might be more serious than that." The younger brother on the other end of the phone replied. "Damn it! It''s the opposite! A demolition company can bully us. I want to see how they can be so bold! " With that, Zhang Yifan went out with a group of brothers. More than a dozen vans stopped in front of the billiards room. The scene was in a mess. The tables were all turned to one side. The ground was full of broken clubs, glass debris and dark red blood. I can imagine how tragic the scene was at that time. "Go! Follow me to the demolition company! " At the command of Zhang Yifan, a large group of younger brothers with sticks rushed to the intersection. Unfortunately, the iron general kept the door, and the people inside had already gone clean. Obviously, the other party was also an old greasy boy on the road, afraid of revenge. "Brother fan, how can we do it now? Tomorrow, it''s estimated that bulldozers will come in. Even the officials will have to show up. The other party dares to hit people directly. Obviously, the relationship is tough enough. It''s hard for us to start!" A little brother on the side said. "Yes, brother fan, I''ve just asked. Someone called the police when they hit people before, but they don''t care. They are the backers behind. They have a good eye. They are not afraid of us playing hard!" Another little brother agreed. Zhang Yifan snorted coldly: "what can you do if you have a good eye? You have to eat and drink. I don''t believe that they beat my brother Zhang Yifan when they didn''t walk at night. It''s not over!" Zhang Yifan directly stabbed the bronze medal of the Limin demolition company, his face was frosty and his eyes were cold. The other party was knocking on the mountain and shaking the tiger to give them a bad impression. But Zhang Yifan is not the kind of groundless bastard at the bottom. He also chose the wrong person to knock on the mountain and shake the tiger. Zhang Yifan immediately let people find out the foundation of the demolition company. When he learned that it was Sheng Tian''s relationship, Zhang Yifan did not dare to be the master. He called Ye Mo on the spot to explain the situation. "Well, I know. Let some brothers stare at me secretly. I think we''ll have to make trouble tomorrow." Ye Mo opens a way. Direct hit, also registered a demolition company to avoid responsibility, this day is more and more unscrupulous work, perhaps this is God want to make its destruction, must first make it crazy. Leisurely smoke a cigarette, ye Mo''s heart is also slowly calculating, since the municipal side is also in the mud, there is no need to wait, tomorrow directly dry frame! Chapter 202 The next morning, the Limin demolition company, which had stopped all night, came again. This time, they didn''t come by themselves. They were followed by the demolition team. There were five bulldozers alone, which showed their determination. Old four today also carried a red helmet, just like a person in charge of the scene to come out, took out the loudspeaker and yelled to the inside: "don''t sign the agreement, hurry to sign, wait for you at most one morning, all those who don''t sign will be punished as illegal construction, a cent demolition money don''t want to see!" "Your demolition price is so low, less than 2000 yuan per square meter, we just don''t sign, what can you do?" I don''t know who roared in the crowd, but after all, they didn''t dare to stand up under the cover of the crowd. "Well, I''ll tell you now! Give me the whole row of houses The old four cried wildly. But he waited for a long time, but he didn''t hear the roar of the bulldozer. When he was surprised, the little brother on the side also poked him and said, "fourth brother, change... Another day, we''d better hurry to withdraw..." "What''s so flustered? It''s hard to say a word. I''ve taught you how many times to have Mount Tai collapse in front of you! Run Old four finally flustered, the original calm is preaching people, Leng buting a turn to see a black crowd came from the alley with a knife stick, this NIMA do not run away! In fact, they can''t run away, and the other side of the road has been blocked by five vans, followed by forty or fifty smart guys with sticks. The number of people on both sides is much more than those he brought! Zhang Yifan, who is the leader with a mountain knife, is not someone else. He is very angry. He didn''t find anyone last night. He has been angry all night. In addition, ye Mo told him to open up. Zhang Yifan has no scruples. He has been on Jiangbei Road for so many years, and he has never suffered so much! As soon as he saw that he couldn''t escape today, he took his two brothers with him and cried, "what are you doing! Do you know who we are? " A grim smile appeared on Zhang Yifan''s face: "I don''t care who you are! I''ll ask you who broke the billiard room! Who wounded my brothers Old four is cool in the heart, didn''t expect yesterday hit that group of bastards, today met to seek revenge of, look at this number and scale, seem not a group of common bastards! But even if they are not ordinary, what can they do? On the official face, they are supported by the thighs on the municipal side. On the surface, this is Shengtian''s project. No one in Jiangbei dares to block it. Even on the surface, brother leopard has everything to say. He seems to have nothing to fear! At the thought of this, the old four''s confidence gradually increased. He could not distinguish the status quo and yelled at Zhang Yifan: "that''s what your fourth brother did! Come and chop your fourth brother, if you have the ability to do so! " Old four said a crooked head will be neck slap slap ring, the road mix to put it bluntly is horizontal fear not to die, who can frighten who! Don''t look at all the swords, guns and sticks. They are fierce. There are so many people watching in the daytime. Who dares to cut them down! In the final analysis, it is also the unequal information between the two sides. On the one hand, it is the real murderer who has seen blood on the road. On the other hand, it is the role of rascal who had been unhappy more than 20 years ago. In these years, it is just like bluffing and intimidating honest demolition households. Old four is determined that the other side of this knife dare not cut down, may have been his momentum to shock, this kind of young look at yell six actually can''t stand the fear, maybe their own fierce roar out of a "roll" word, they have to scare away. After all, it''s the role that was eliminated more than 20 years ago. Old four''s evaluation of Zhang Yifan should not be too biased. Seeing that the other party didn''t respond, he couldn''t help looking up and thinking, how can this boy not be afraid of me? Zhang Yifan is also stunned at the moment. I''ve raised my knife. This guy is still stretching his neck. How can he not be afraid at all! Seeing Zhang Yifan, who has already raised his sword, the fourth man instantly realizes how wrong his imagination is. The other man is really not an ordinary jerk. He really dares to do it! A cold sweat slipped from the fourth man''s forehead. Zhang Yifan knew clearly that he was not afraid of him at all. It seemed that he had never heard of such a cruel man in the world. Now he understood that his feelings were just bluffing! Zhang Yifan''s smile is more and more ferocious, and the cold in his hand whistles away. When life and death are at stake, Lao Si doesn''t dare to take risks, so he rushes across his head subconsciously. Although the old four''s reaction was not slow, Zhang Yifan''s speed was faster than him. In a flash, a sharp pain came from the blood line. The next second, a piece of skin and flesh on the shoulder of the old man was cut off by the blade. Skin is skin and flesh, which is very clear. How many pieces of meat have been lost at the moment. If he had just slowed down, his whole arm would have been removed by this knife! The younger brothers behind Lao Si were also scared. How dare you cut them! Before they could react, Zhang Yifan immediately waved his hand, and the two groups of brothers in front and behind directly yelled to kill him. Soon, the scene was full of screams. Fortunately, there were still many people watching in the sky. Otherwise, there would be several lives left today! At this time, there was a huge sound of sirens in the distance. Zhang Yifan kicked Lao Si''s chest again, and then called the brothers to get on the bus and leave. "Damn it! No one came to the police yesterday. Today, the police beat out faster than the rabbit. There is a hard relationship behind it! " Zhang Yifan spat angrily out of the window, and several vans disappeared in a moment. "Brother leopard! No, brother leopard, we''ve been beaten. Those bastards in the billiards room yesterday have backgrounds! I''ve been stabbed myself, and I think I''ve broken my ribs. I can''t carry it! " Old four on the phone cried. "OK, I see. You should go back and take good care of yourself." Brother Bao at the other end said calmly. The idea is a little bit firm, which is beyond his expectation, but what can it do? With President Zhang over the years, he has understood some of the rules of the game. Let''s demolish legally. You''re looking for a gangster to make trouble, right? OK, there''s one here today. No one can run away! After hanging up the phone, brother Bao immediately got through another number: "Hello, brother Zhang, right? Hey, it''s not a big deal. It''s still the rascals in the shantytown. We also cooperate with the municipal authorities to complete the demolition work, but the villains in the shantytowns are cruel, and it''s useless for the people who do the demolition to come to the house to talk, so we have to find our demolition company in the end. We are a private organization with no official background. As a result, these gangsters are more unscrupulous. They directly tangle with a group of social workers and hurt my company''s employees. They gather people to fight and intentionally hurt people. This is the underworld at all! OK, OK, OK. I''ll wait for your good news, brother. We all contribute to the municipal administration and serve the people. " After hanging up the phone, brother Bao also has a clear face. He won''t do the stupid thing of taking people to meet the tough in the past. In a society ruled by law, we should be civilized and reasonable. If we have something to do with the police, we should not do it On the other hand, not long after Zhang Yifan and others left, a police car had already arrived at the scene. As soon as he saw the young man in charge of the team, old four rushed on as if he saw his relatives. "Team Zhang, you must decide for me! We are also in order to cooperate with the completion of municipal work, but these crafty people called a group of bastards to beat us, crafty people! Look at a piece of meat on my arm Old four blood tears accuse a way. The young man frowned slightly. He was disgusted with the bloody picture and said: "hurry to the hospital to deal with the infection. If you want to amputate, you will cry!" As soon as he heard that there was a risk of amputation, he didn''t dare to behave himself, so he got on the bus and rushed to the hospital. As for the rest of the people with different injuries, there were only four or five who could stand and move, all of them were taken back to take statements. It is certain that both sides are responsible for such a big fight, but the final result of the investigation is that the demolition company came to cooperate with the municipal work, and was beaten by a group of lawbreakers for no reason. This kind of cancer, which has no law and openly endangers public security, must not be tolerated! Moreover, obstructing the demolition of shantytowns is not a trivial matter, especially because it is the implementation of municipal leaders, which is not only a social security problem! At noon of that day, more than ten police cars left the city council compound and went to manjiangbei to arrest people Chapter 203 Jiangbei Road has been put on record in the Municipal Bureau. It doesn''t take much effort to lock the group of people who started in the morning on Zhang Yifan. It doesn''t matter who is involved in it. Just take his elder brother and bring him to justice. In the past, the small and noisy city Bureau turned a blind eye. But today, it was a high-voltage incident. He took out a strike hard posture and rushed to Zhang Yifan''s court. "Where''s Zhang Yifan?" As soon as the leader came in, he said. The little brother in the field didn''t react at first. When he heard someone calling brother fan, he rushed out with the guy. "Who the hell is looking for..., team Zhang? Brother fan is not here today. What can I do for you As soon as he saw that he was in uniform, his attitude became more respectful. It''s hard to say whether it was true or false. "Don''t do this with me. Squat in the corner one by one and search for me!" At the command of team Zhang, the police officers behind him went in and searched every corner. All the places where Tibetans could be found did not fall down. After all, nothing was found. "Team Zhang, not found." "I''ve seen both the upstairs and the basement, not here." Listen to the police report one by one, team Zhang can''t help frowning. Today, he suddenly attacked all the venues and said hello at the same time. There''s no reason for him to avoid it. Or did this guy receive any news ahead of time, or was he just lucky to escape? "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the goal has been achieved. Now he''s wanted by the police, and he doesn''t dare to show up. Let''s see who can hinder the demolition of Shengtian group!" Want to clear this layer of interest, Wang team verbal warning them a few words also closed the team. Confirm that these people have gone far, not in the scene control, the several younger brothers rushed to the roof to open the water tank cover, together will pull out Zhang Yifan. "Brother fan, are you ok?" "Nothing! Fortunately, I''ve kept my hand long ago. Otherwise, I''ll really capsize in the sewer today. Damn it, the villain will bite back when he''s free. I''ll be arrested when I''m doing justice. How can I reason? " Zhang Yifan also felt depressed when he thought about it. At last, he knew what power was. It was clearly public and private use! "Brother fan, don''t talk about it. Let''s go out and hide while there''s no one outside now." Another little brother quickly handed a dry towel and said. Zhang Yifan calls Ye Mo to explain the situation and then goes out to hide, which makes Ye Mo also an accident. The demolition company has no problem beating people up. More than a dozen people fall asleep in the hospital as if they didn''t see it. They are wanted by the Municipal Bureau instead? It''s not necessary to use the relationship of the upper class for such a small matter, but ye Mo has no acquaintances on this side of the market. Song Kexin, the only one, said that the white spot is that a senior runner has not yet reached the leadership position. Ye Mo had no choice but to give her a try. "But it''s just that there are no dead people in the fight. Let''s negotiate to pay for some money. Why do you want to be wanted so badly?" Ye Mo opens a way. Song Kexin, however, has a business like tone, claiming that the crime of gathering people to fight is a serious crime against social stability, which is unforgivable. In the end, song Kexin frankly said that it was beyond her authority and could not help. "Why don''t you arrest the demolition company for beating people? Up to now, there are still three people in intensive care unit." Ye Mo asked song Kexin speechless, then ye Mo also hung up the phone. "It''s really shameless to underestimate Sheng Tian..." Ye Mo took a cigarette and said. The pond in the north of the river is so big. If you don''t let a big black fish in, you don''t want to confuse the water. But where should you find this big black fish! ¡­¡­ Without the intervention of Zhang Yifan, the demolition work could be carried out in an orderly way. The next morning, Lao Si wrapped a thick bandage and directed the bulldozer into the scene, and the first one knocked down the small restaurant beside the billiard room. Fortunately, it was bought by hundreds of thousands of people and paid nothing for the illegal construction. As for the owner and his wife of the small restaurant nearby, they held together and cried bitterly. They also failed to stop the bulldozer from pushing the house they had lived in for decades. Even the rhubarb dog, who had been kept for eight years, was killed on the spot by the fallen brick wall. Pushing down these two houses is a very clear signal. No one wants to hinder the pace of Shengtian''s demolition. As for the rest of the residents, they are watching from a distance with tears. They really don''t want to leave a way for them! "Yes, it''s a good day. It''s said in the Yellow calendar that it''s appropriate to move the ground. Of course, you''re also good old four. It''s rare to go to the battlefield with injuries!" Leopard brother also arrived at the scene at this time. As soon as he got out of the car, he patted old four on the shoulder and said. "Brother leopard, I don''t dare to be careless about what you told me. Who doesn''t know brother leopard''s bravery in those years? My little injury is nothing!" Old four immediately opens a way. Leopard brother heard this also a face of proud, subconsciously slapped the old four''s shoulder: "good! I really didn''t get you wrong. What''s the matter with those people on the side? Are they still unwilling to sign the contract and dismantle it? " Old four is also bared his teeth when he was photographed. He felt that his scabby wound was cracked and said: "these guys don''t want to sign because they think the price is too low. They don''t want to move." Brother Bao also lit a cigarette and said with a ferocious smile, "won''t you move? I''d like to see if the bulldozer will not move even though it''s directly pushing it over! " Leopard brother said to start in person, starting a bulldozer suddenly toward a row of houses in front of the past. It''s all the plastering layer added to the brick wall decades ago. The bricks are even yellow mud bonded. When they hit, they fell down. There was a burst of helpless crying on the scene. Just as brother Bao turned his direction wildly and triumphantly to crash into the other side, an old man opened his arms and stood in front of the bulldozer. It was old man Xue who was slapped by old four yesterday! "The trough! Old coffin ladybug, you want to die Leopard brother was scared. He tried driving after drinking to kill people, but he didn''t have the courage to say that the bulldozer directly crushed people into meat mud! It doesn''t matter if you can''t see in the dark at night, but it''s a lot of blood in the daytime. Besides, there are so many people here. If you run over him, he will be wanted. "Isn''t old man Xue crazy? He''s directly in front of the car. He''s asking to die!" The residents on the side were scared. Old man Xue had always been in their impression of picking up garbage and pulling his granddaughter. He was an honest man who could not be honest any more. Who could have thought that he had such a brave side. As for ye Mo, who has been secretly photographing in the dark, he is moved. He doesn''t understand whether the old man is stupid or not! Why not be so stubborn! What''s the point of the young people who don''t show up behind you and want you to put an old bone on it and sprinkle only a little blood? Is it worth it! "Everyone has lived here for generations. You have no right to tear down their houses! In 1935, we climbed snow mountains and grasslands, and tens of thousands of comrades fell on the road of the long march. In 1945, we beat back the foreign invaders. In 1949, the founding of new China, how many comrades'' blood and sacrifice put an end to the enslavement and oppression of the Chinese nation for a hundred years, and let the people be the masters of the country and never be oppressed by anyone again! Now is the new China, the new China of the broad masses of the people, and the new China poured by countless comrades. How dare you bully the broad masses of the people! How dare you Old man Xue''s voice was deafening, and his cold eyes swept everyone present. Brother Bao took out his ear excrement with indifference. As for his younger brothers, they were numb and full of ridicule. However, the people from the relevant departments who came with him frowned slightly and did not dare to look at old man Xue directly, but what could this do "Dead old man, enough fart! Now get the hell out of here! Or I''ll run over you! " Brother Bao didn''t know whether he wanted to threaten or really killed him, so he drove a bulldozer and ran into old man Xue. "As soon as you collect the rags, the old man really thinks he''s an old revolutionary. If you don''t dodge me again, I''ll kill you! I see if you want to hide or not! " Brother leopard cried fiercely. Chapter 204 Some of the accompanying Department staff can''t see it any more, and they can''t say whether they are ashamed or ashamed. But they also know that this is pushed down by the municipal leaders, the implementation is very strong, how many departments cooperate with each other, the demolition of shanty towns is the general trend, not the power of the individual can stop. Seeing that bulldozer''s speed is not decreasing, it''s about to crash. At this time, old man Xue pulls off his old shirt. There is almost no good skin on the bony body. There are gunshot wounds and knife wounds. There is a huge scar on the chest that runs from the left shoulder to the right abdomen. I don''t know how many years old it is. In the era of lack of antibiotics and extreme lack of health conditions, it is a miracle to survive! Of course, the most dazzling is the orderly rows of medals on the inside of the shirt, which is full of "stop! Stop it! Don''t go any further! " Those department personnel were crazy and rushed to the other side. As for brother Bao, Zhang Bin''s brow was also suddenly wrinkled: "what old revolution can there be in the shanty town? If those who survived in those years would have lived in the sanatorium of the military region sooner or later, someone would have been waiting on them." "Mr. Zhang, it''s right to say that, but now people are pestling me in front of my car. I really dare not run over it!" Leopard elder brother opens a way. Zhang Bin, brother Bao''s fierce plagiarist, knows it. It seems that the situation at the scene is much more serious than he imagined. "Well, let a few people take the old man away, and the demolition will go on as usual. I''ll feel the old man''s background later. That''s it." Zhang Bin finished and hung up the phone. It doesn''t matter if the old man doesn''t, if he can live in shantytowns for decades, he certainly has other secrets and no energy. When the time comes, give him a two-story building alone, and then give him a million and eight hundred thousand plus nursing workers. Invite friends from the media to make a positive publicity. Together with them, Shengtian real estate can also brush a wave of reputation and wash away the negative image of the past. People from different walks of life have different views on problems. Some of them only see troubles, but some of them can find a flash of interest from the seemingly crisis. After getting Zhang Bin''s instructions, brother Bao is also confident. At the moment, he asks several younger brothers to take old man Xue away by force. If he is young, let alone these bastards, even if he is twice as many, he can''t get close to him. But after all, he is old, old age, Qi and blood loss, where is the opponent of these young people, abruptly dragged away by a group of strong young people, can only issue a voice unwilling to roar, the hero is late, most of it is such pain! People from the relevant departments on the side also acquiesced in this way, and even some people have thought of the follow-up. Old immortality, fake medals and well-designed scams can be determined by finding some big V public numbers with rhythm. If a lie is told a thousand times, it becomes a truth. Even if people still pay attention to it at the beginning, they will forget to be attracted by the next hot spot in three or five days. Brother Bao was also satisfied with the scene, seeing that the old man had been blocked up and was about to take away. Then he waved his hand and said, "tear it down for me!" Behind him came the roar of bulldozers, but just at this time, a Mercedes Benz "stabbed" and stopped at the scene, followed by a media broadcast car. A group of reporters quickly got out of the car with the master carrying the camera, capturing all kinds of first-hand pictures. The demolished houses, the old people who were forcibly taken away and the residents who were crying silently, the demolition teams who threatened to delete the video images and the suspected personnel of a certain department, were conniving at the crime and accomplice, and even many reporters reported on the scene at the same time. "Who told them to come! drive away! Get rid of them all! Smash their mobile cameras! Where''s the riot team! Let the riot team come quickly Someone at the scene was giving orders, but he was so cold that he stumbled and broke his ankle. In the noisy crowd, no one noticed that ye Mo took back his fingers with a smile. This is a complete break. If you don''t want to rely on crutches for the rest of your life, you should be prepared to sit in a wheelchair every day! The hyenas brought by brother leopard wanted to disperse the reporters, but there were five times as many powerful young men at the intersection. They didn''t do anything and didn''t take the guys with them. They rushed away the subordinates of brother leopard like a torrent. Brother Bao knows that this is the other side''s learning skill. He doesn''t have weapons and doesn''t have hands. It''s useless for the riot team to come. Besides, before the riot team arrives at the scene, I''m afraid these people will die in an accidental stampede! "You are cruel! Let''s go! Let''s go! I''ll see how long you can be proud of it. Those who have seed will stay here sooner or later. No one will want to leave, or I will find a chance! " The situation is stronger than others, and brother Bao has to avoid the edge. It seems that if he wants to demolish the house smoothly, general manager Zhang has to move the upper class again. ¡­¡­ After the crowd withdrew, there was no cheering but tears on the scene. This forced demolition has made them fully understand the reality. Ye Mo was not interested in these people. Instead, he went to old man Xue and joked: "old man, you say you are too. It''s difficult to find an organization. Even if your boss is no longer there, how many of those hairy boys in those years should still be alive? Just say hello, where are these things?" Old man Xue''s lips were wriggling. He didn''t say a word after all. It seemed that there was something hard to say. Ye Mo didn''t force him. He was really a pain in the neck! Ye Mo took a picture of old man Xue''s shoulder and left. It''s not entirely empty handed. Dozens of videos taken from different angles by mobile phones on the scene were gathered together by Ye Mo, and then sent to major mainstream media one by one. Jiangbei Municipal Bureau of technical personnel one by one said that the pressure is great, these videos simply can not be deleted, we Jiangbei when the emergence of such a master! If the soft power doesn''t work, let the hard power go out. But after checking, the IP of the video publisher is still in Nigeria. Where can they catch people! "How long will it take to lock the other party''s position?" "This... The other party''s IP is multi encrypted, so it will take more than a week to crack it?" The technicians said uncertainly. For more than a week, the cauliflower is getting cold, but in a short period of time, the broadcast volume of these videos has reached a terrible number, and even Yanjing has been shocked. But in only three or two hours, the deletion of posts, all kinds of crazy deletion of posts, all kinds of crazy harmony, and even the first hot search entry disappeared. Originally, it may not cause too much sensation, but it is this large-scale deletion that leads to the extreme concern of public opinion on this event. First hot search first, then a large number of delete posts, this is not the usual practice! As for the next step, it should be the official refutation of rumors. "Good! Well done! You little comrades are very quick to respond Looking at all kinds of deleted posts and online questions, some people finally smile. But the technicians were so confused that the posts were not deleted by us! It was just at this time that the official website of Jiangbei municipal government issued a rumor that the old man named Xue Weiguo was not a veteran revolutionary at all, but an ordinary retired Porter of Chaosi factory, and even the proof materials of relevant departments were below. Then Jiangbei municipal also followed the explosion, this is special! Who sent this post! We have never come forward to refute the rumor! Chapter 205 "It''s so special. Who sent it! Who asked you to send this post? Isn''t it three hundred taels of silver here? " Some big boss of Municipal Administration said angrily. "No... I don''t know. We didn''t send the post?" "It''s not from you. It''s from an outsider! Delete it for me quickly "Delete... Can''t delete, it''s all locked up, and the technicians of the Municipal Bureau are also working hard." The little guy on the side said wrongly. He is a clerk. It''s OK for him to make a form and make a statement on weekdays. He doesn''t know these professional things. Just at this time, a new video was uploaded in the major media, which instantly pushed public opinion to the peak. In the picture, the skinny old man shows his military merit badge. All the rumors and the doubts of the Navy that they think they are smart are floating in the air. In particular, the old man named Xue Weiguo has no good skin. This is the medal of the hero, this is the glory, this is the mottled blood history of the Chinese nation in the face of foreign aggression and oppression! Who can call him a liar! Who dares to say that he is a liar! "In the past three or five years, we climbed snow mountains and grasslands, and tens of thousands of comrades fell on the road of the long march... Let the people be masters of their own affairs and never be oppressed by anyone again! This is the new China of the broad masses of the people, the new China poured by countless comrades. How dare you bully the broad masses of the people! How dare you The old man''s words are enlightening, and even those white-collar workers who sit in the office all day are touched. They were born in a good age, and they didn''t know and were not interested in how cruel the history was. At this moment, they felt a flame burning in their blood. As for those street buddies who used to be carrying cigars with their sisters, looking at the video pictures on their mobile phones, they also feel a little unnatural. A scar on their body can become glory. Even counting the scars on their body seems to be able to rank among the generations. But compared with Mr. Xue "Brother tiger, the big green dragon tattooed on your chest is very powerful." The little sister on the side leaned up and said. Listening to this, the elder brother''s heart became more complicated. He had a green dragon tattooed on his body. He thought it was very popular before, but now he also thought it was funny as a child playing home. "Tiger brother, let''s play some fun games. What''s good for the dead old man?" The little sister said that she was about to take away the mobile phone, but at the moment when her voice fell, a loud slap in the face instantly knocked her to the ground. "What the hell! This kind of old man is a real hero, a real man. I''ll tear your mouth when I hear you force me to talk! Go away ¡­¡­ A similar scene was staged all over China. When enough people visited it and the social media circle of friends reprinted it, the original video was harmonious without any suspense. Then an article entitled "deception with ulterior motives, people only believe the truth they are willing to believe" came out. "I''m fucked! Can I have a face? " "NIMA''s 666 is a scam. It''s also a group play. I''ll play your face!" ¡­¡­ All kinds of curses are constantly on the Internet, and even the layout of sunshine discipline inspection on Jiangbei municipal government official website has been drowned by all kinds of voices. The technicians can''t delete the posts, and finally even the servers are jammed. "What''s going on! What''s going on! " At last, someone couldn''t sit still and was completely flustered. Who harmoniously dropped the video? It won''t be believed outside. Jiangbei Municipal Bureau is aggrieved. They didn''t do anything. But there is something more aggrieved behind them. The article attracted a lot of abuse on the Internet. After checking the IP address, it was their Jiangbei Municipal Bureau. This is NEMA''s injustice! More than Dou E! China is so big, where can they go to reason! Ye Mo now also calmly lit a cigarette, and then entered the "female teacher" keyword to watch the island primary school movie, busy for so long is also a little relaxed. But just when the picture is the most powerful and the sound effect is the most surging, the door of Li Yao''s bedroom opens without any sign, and ye Mo lies in the trough in an instant, and the image of human design collapses all at once! But there is also let Ye Mo more lying trough, this door is not Li Yao, but Bai Jie! The actors on the screen are still forgetting to play together. The surging sound effect and the dim and warm tone of the bedroom make the air full of ambiguity. "Don''t you know to knock before you come in?" Ye Mo said in a bad tone. As for Bai Jie, her face turned red instantly: "yes... I''m sorry, brother Ye. I didn''t expect that you were..." "What am I doing?" Yemo''s brow wrinkled deeper. "Nothing... Nothing. I was wrong." Bai Jie quickly changed her tongue. "Wrong?" "No... no, I didn''t see anything just now." Bai Jie changed her tongue again. Ye Mo, without saying a word, went into the opposite room. This notebook was put on Li Yao''s bedside table. He went in and used it to watch a little movie. By the way, it was nothing. But the problem is that Bai Jie doesn''t come early or late. She doesn''t even knock when she comes in at this time. Isn''t she a good time! This woman is getting more and more unruly. On the other side, Bai Jie is also suffering from dyspnea and hot cheeks. Although Ye Ge and Yao Yao are husband and wife, there is nothing wrong with lying in her bed and watching a little movie. But he is a woman after all, and now he is still sleeping in the same room with Yao Yao. Brother ye should avoid it. If the previous two times were unintentional misunderstandings, is it brother Ye''s intentional hint to her today? Otherwise, why didn''t he catch up early or late? He had to choose when he came back from work? Brother Ye is really more and more unscrupulous. What should he do? Tell Yaoming or... This feeling of being caught in the middle is very difficult! Ye Mo didn''t take the laptop away when he went out, and all kinds of explosive news on the Internet was never updated. Jiangbei Municipal Bureau was relieved, but the impact of the situation continued to ferment. Finally, at more than two o''clock that night, Feng, who had just fallen asleep, received a phone call, and his face suddenly changed on the spot and rushed to the General Hospital of Yanjing military region. Old Feng was very heavy. When he received this call in the middle of the night, he knew that the time God had left for his old comrades in arms was running out. Maybe tonight was the last time they met with each other for more than 60 years! On the bed of the intensive care unit is a dry old man with tubes all over his body. He lives on all kinds of drugs and modern medical equipment. However, life and death are natural. After struggling for three years, the old man finally comes to the end of his life with systemic organ failure. "Old brother, I''ve come to see you. If you have something to say, old brother will do it for you." Feng tiger''s eyes are also full of tears. "He''s not a deserter... He''s not... Elder brother, I''ve been buried in my heart for more than 40 years. Listen to me, it''s actually a top secret operation. There''s no code and no record. Only commander Liu, who is in charge of it, knows about it with us No one expected that the situation would change so suddenly, so they became isolated soldiers. They went deep into the enemy''s belly without assistance or supplies. Su Wu shepherded sheep and lived in the enemy''s land for more than 80 days! He is a hero who goes deep into the enemy''s back and remains faithful to his death. He is not a deserter! He is not The old man was very excited. He struggled to sit up from the bed and yelled out this sentence. Then he suddenly lost his look in his eyes and fell heavily on the bed. The number and waveform of the instrument on the side also stopped beating. Old Feng didn''t know how he left the intensive care unit. His heart was very heavy. He had never been so heavy. Mr. Feng vaguely went back to the day more than 40 years ago. In the face of all the doubts and criticisms around him, the tough man like steel never said a word. As a deserter, he has to be nailed to the pillar of shame forever. As a result of major decision-making mistakes, dozens of comrades died, and he was even sent to the military court. Originally, the military court sentenced him to be shot, but only with the intervention of the old chief at that time, he was expelled from the military and returned to his original position. Chapter 206 Feng still clearly remembers that on the way back, someone threw stones at him and spat. Even if the corner of his eye was broken, he didn''t say a word. "Why don''t you talk! Why don''t you say something? If you are wronged, you can say it now! Don''t you always tell us that we''d rather die than be prisoners! Only when you die in the battlefield of charging, you will never expose your back to the enemy. The last bullet is for yourself. You told me that. I always remember that. How can you be a deserter yourself? " "I''m sorry." "Sorry? Excuse me, does it work! Excuse me, monk. Can they survive! You''re not my company commander! I don''t have a company commander like you! I''m not your soldier anymore! You are a disgrace! Shame At that time, he didn''t keep his hand and watched him fall into a pool of blood. There were only bursts of cheers around him. At that time, his heart was empty and numb. At the moment, it was the same, but there was a trace of bitterness, a trace of regret and full of pain. "Why didn''t you say... Why didn''t you say it then?" Nearly 70 years old Feng murmured. He seemed to falter and fall at any time. When he went out, Xiaodao, who had been guarding outside, clearly saw that the old chief''s eyes were full of tears. Was it because his old comrades in arms had gone? It should be, but Xiaodao didn''t feel that it was. The spirit of Mr. Feng in the car was a little trance. At that time, the international environment didn''t allow him to speak, coupled with the domestic style and complex pattern, he couldn''t or couldn''t speak. The old chief should have known something, but he couldn''t speak when the domestic situation was complicated. Maybe the old chief wanted to talk about it when the situation was stable in the future... But he didn''t wait until that day. Forty years! How many forty years in one''s life! Old company commander, I''m sorry, I''m not you! ¡­¡­ Old Feng didn''t fall asleep when he returned home. He sat alone in his study all night. The memories that he had worked hard to remember, but that he had deliberately closed and forgotten, flooded in. "Big brother, I have no food left at home, and I have eaten all the bark. Can I have enough food when I am a soldier with you?" "If you have one mouthful of me, you''ll have to call me monitor in the future." ¡­¡­ "Monitor, monitor, the new female soldier of the health team is so beautiful, but her hands and feet are not clean, and there are two steamed buns hidden on her body. Look... Ouch, monitor, why are you beating me?" ¡­¡­ "Platoon leader, I''m afraid I can''t survive being shot. You go quickly, or none of us will be able to leave!" "Shut up! As long as I have breath, you are not allowed to die! You live for me, you hear me He walked on his back in the muddy land for a day and a night in the cold snow. When he opened his eyes again, he was already lying in the health team. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the female health soldier who liked to hide steamed bread on her body. ¡­¡­ "I said company commander, do you have to be promoted after this battle? When do you find a sister-in-law and get married quickly? I think the little girl in the health team is very good. She can definitely have a baby when her butt is big... Company commander, she''s going to die! I feel like I''m stepping on a mine! " "What kind of mine? It''s a dumb mine. Move a little bit and slow down a little bit. Your fuckin ''leg is shaking fart. I''m stepping on it. What are you nervous about?" "No, company commander, if you are dumb Lei, why are you sweating? I dare not be nervous!" "Bang" sound, he was thrown out of the fart, no matter, but the company commander slowed down a shot, the body is full of fragments, almost did not wake up. "Company commander, my life is your soldier, and my death is your man!" "Smelly boy, I''m still alive. Do you curse me?" ¡­¡­ "I''m sorry, is it useful! Excuse me, monk. Can they survive! You''re not my company commander! I don''t have a company commander like you! I''m not your soldier anymore! You are a disgrace! Shame ¡­¡­ One by one, fragments flashed through his mind. Feng closed his eyes painfully, and his heart surged. After more than 40 years of parting, there was a vast sea of Chinese adults. Where should he go to find the old company commander. What''s more, it''s not sure whether the company commander is alive or not. Do you really want to spend the rest of your life in regret and chagrin! Feng sat at the table in such a daze that it was already bright. "Grandpa, Xiaodao said you didn''t sleep all night. What happened?" Feng Yuyan came in with a sealed carton and asked. "Nothing. I just think of my old comrades in arms." Old Feng unnaturally said that some things belong to military secrets, even to his granddaughter, old Feng would not say much. "When I talk about my old comrades in arms, I remember that yesterday Jiangbei forced an old revolution, and there was a lot of uproar. Some said hype, some said fraud. It seems that some people maliciously mislead the public opinion. Later, even Jiangbei municipal government refuted the rumors on its official website. But I think that man is very old and seems to be living in poverty. It''s impossible to spend money to hype himself. Even if he is red for a few years, I don''t know what those people who wash the land think. " Feng Yuyan also took out the tablet and opened the saved video. Feng just glanced at it unintentionally, and his eyes couldn''t move immediately! "In three or five years, we climbed the snow mountain and crossed the grassland... How dare you! How dare you Feng Yuyan just opened the framed photos of the photo studio, and didn''t notice Feng''s abnormality. She said to herself, "now I don''t know whether it''s the water army with rhythm or what. Anyway, there are more scolds on the Internet. What''s old but not virtuous? After all, even the municipal government has refuted rumors!" "Fart! It''s all bullshit Just as Feng YuYan''s voice fell, Feng suddenly got angry and smashed the Huangli wooden desk in front of him. Feng Yuyan is scared. She has the impression that her grandfather has been kind and elegant. He is more like a master hermit in Tang Dynasty clothes. But just now, he is so angry. Feng also realized that he had lost his temper, and there was no time to explain. He told Xiaodao to set off for Jiangbei immediately. Feng YuYan''s heart is also full of puzzled, when she put the mounted photo on the bookshelf, she glanced at it inadvertently, and then she was slightly stunned. Yesterday, the man standing next to my grandfather was a complete stranger, but today, when I see this picture again, I feel familiar, as if I have seen it before. The death of an old head of the military region is a great shock in the whole of China. Few people are qualified to preside over his funeral. Mr. Feng is undoubtedly the oldest one. But at this time, he resolutely left Beijing and went to Jiangbei. What was more important than the funeral of the old chief? For a moment, Feng''s actions also affected the hearts of every senior Chinese. ¡­¡­ Yanjing is on the way to Jiangbei. Somewhere in Jiangbei is still singing and dancing. Although Zhang Bin''s eyes stay on brother Bao, his big hands are busy all the time. The second-line actress beside him is also breathing fast and flattering. Leopard brother is not the general feeling, in the end is Zhang, taste is not generally high, want him to find a few art department girls already feel face times have face, but compared with Zhang directly package a female star, that is fluorescent and Haoyue. "Mr. Zhang, it''s not the brothers who don''t work hard. It''s the situation yesterday. We are not afraid of causing you trouble." Brother leopard said with a smile. Zhang Bin also nodded slightly: "dare to fight dare to kill is just a man of courage, I have to say that you are more mature than before, leopard, I am not wrong about you." Brother Bao was worried that Zhang Bin would scold him. This sentence set the tone, and brother Bao also breathed a sigh of relief. "That Zhang Zong, that old man named Xue Weiguo, he in the end..." brother Bao asked tentatively. "I''ve asked someone to check it. That guy made a big mistake and was a deserter. He was expelled more than 40 years ago. It''s just like that. He doesn''t even have the qualification to rely on the old and sell the old. To kill him is to kill an old dog." Zhang Bin spoke with disdain. "Mr. Zhang, I have a good idea. I''ll have the old dog cleaned up and the shantytown demolished in three days." Leopard brother immediately patted his chest and said. Zhang Bin also nodded slightly and said: "you also need to be a little bit restrained. When you hit someone, don''t see blood or skin. At least you don''t have any flaws in the appearance. It''s best to kill someone with internal injury. After all, it''s not strange when you will die naturally when you are a lot of years old." Chapter 207 "Mr. Zhang! High! It''s really high! " Leopard brother stretched out a thumb to flatter. Later, he asked people to go to the shantytown to express their sympathy. It was said that the old man had no children, but adopted a granddaughter. He was still very smart. Maybe he could catch some unexpected joy by the way! On the other hand, Zhang Yifan is hiding outside now, and his younger brothers have to work hard for ye Mo to make them work in groups and guard around old Xue''s house in batches, so as to prevent someone from sneaking in. Ye Mo then goes to Xinchuang to talk to Li Yao. "It''s really novel today. Why didn''t you see your best friend in the office?" Ye Mo is not polite when he enters the door. He lies on the sofa like an old man. "Bai Jie went downstairs to get the lunch box. Today, the gas pipeline of the restaurant was repaired and the lunch box was ordered by working overtime at noon. I didn''t think that you, a busy man, would come to work, so I didn''t have your share. Do you mind?" Li Yao sneered. "Don''t you mind, wife, I just want to ask you something today. How can we get a relatively reasonable compensation for the relocated households in the shantytown?" Asked yemer. Knowing that ye Mo has always been very concerned about the shantytowns, Li Yao said: "to put it bluntly, it still depends on people. The compensation price of our new venture is 551 square meters, and I can''t help the old city that Shengtian is responsible for. After all, the land has been bought by others, and outsiders have no right to interfere. Although Shengtian has great strength, it is impossible to take out so much cash on the book. What''s more, it has already cost a lot of extra money to buy the land, and you don''t know the details. In a word, the loss outside the wall is compensated inside the wall, and the persimmon is also soft. Let alone two thousand, I''m not surprised if I drag on even one thousand five years later. It''s not impossible to meet those weak and lonely old men who may be regarded as illegal construction and not pay for a cent. " When ye Mo heard this, he was awed. He used to think that a woman''s starting a company was just a small fight. Now ye Mo is really convinced of Li Yao. He never goes out of the house to know what''s going on in the world! "The wife, is there really no other way?" Ye Mo can''t help asking again. Li Yao also showed a trace of ridicule and said, "of course there is. Just take Shengtian down and bid again." "Keke, wife, you''re kidding. Shengtian''s family is big. No one in Jiangbei can take Shengtian down, not to mention the leverage behind others." Ye Mo dry cough two said. When Li Yao heard this, her face became more ironic: "right? Ye Mo, ye Mo, how long do you want to hide from me? Do you really think I don''t know those little moves you do? " Ye Mo was embarrassed in an instant, but he still said, "what do you know?" "I not only know your little moves in the shantytown, but also know that there is a jewelry shop in Jiangbei economic and trade building, with an annual rent of 3.5 million and a full payment of 120 million. Yesterday afternoon, the real estate bureau went through the transfer procedures, and the newly registered legal representative is you Yemo. And that night you went with Wang Ying, and the rest of the stones you put in the bar, Zhang Yifan, right? Do you want me to add? " Li Yao looks at Ye Mo to reveal two small tiger teeth evil spirit a smile way. Ye Mo is lying in the trough in an instant! It''s not just the trough. Ye Mo''s back is wet with cold sweat now. How could Li Yao know this, and even know so much! "Are you going to confess the rest or do you want me to get to the bottom of it?" Li Yao also raises Ye Mo''s chin and asks. A cold sweat drips down Ye Mo''s nose. It''s not that he didn''t wake up. When did Li Yao become so evil? She has to explain herself. It seems that there is nothing else except the two misunderstandings with Bai Jie. Did she know or was she trying to find out? She asked about the shantytown. How did the last fire suddenly burn on her head? Looking at Ye Mo''s face in a cold sweat, Li Yao''s serious questioning didn''t last long. After all, she couldn''t help laughing: "OK, OK, go away! Come back and draw up an equity transfer agreement for me. I want 70% of the members of the jewelry store. " Ye Mo''s face was muddled by Li Yao''s uncontrollable laughter. Now, this makes his heart cool. How can 70% of the members open this mouth! "Old... Wife, how much money are you going to pay to become a shareholder?" Li Yao also looked at Ye Mo up and down, then took out a few steel bars from her pocket and threw them to Ye Mo''s feet, joking: "there''s no more money. Hurry to pick up things and get out of the way. It''s not eye-catching." Looking at Li Yao''s smiling face, ye Mo is in a mess at this moment. He swears that if he is not in the company now, he will definitely press Li Yao on the ground to "Yao Yao, here comes the box lunch." Also at this time, Bai Jie carrying two lunch boxes into the door, a see the house this posture also some Lengshen. "Brother ye, Yao Yao, you... I didn''t disturb you, did I?" Bai Jie asked unnaturally. "No bother, thank you for your reward!" Ye Mo, with a black face, picked up the coins on the ground and walked towards the door. Just when ye Mo arrived at the door, Li Yao added: "if there is no external force, it''s a drag word formula. Shengtian has borrowed a huge amount of money from the bank, and the daily interest is not a small number. If you delay for a month, Shengtian will go crazy. If you have the ability to delay for a year, they will not be able to carry out the construction, they will not be able to collect the funds for the pre-sale of the house, and the overstocked interest of the bank plus the poor cash flow in the business field will be enough to drag Shengtian down, so as to avoid the other party jumping over the wall in a hurry, and you can control the propriety yourself. I don''t want you to have anything to do. " Ye Mo''s step is a meal, and his last words warm his heart. Then he walks towards the door with a knowing smile It''s not a short time from Yanjing to Jiangbei, and the upper level is acutely aware that this is definitely not a simple trip for Mr. Feng, so they immediately arrange a large number of police personnel to inform the nearby units to do a good job in reception. After all, Mr. Feng is a giant of China, and his safety is not careless. Mr. Feng doesn''t have the time to dally at the moment. The light truck simply goes all the way to Jiangbei with a knife. As for safety, Mr. Feng has never paid attention to it. With his cultivation of martial arts, there are few people who threaten him with the power of China. If he had known that the old company commander lived in Jiangbei, he shouldn''t have been in such a hurry to return to Yanjing last time. I don''t know what happened to the old company commander these days, as well as those monsters and monsters in Jiangbei. We can''t let them go from top to bottom! "Knife, faster." On the bus, Mr. Feng couldn''t help urging. Xiaodao also had no choice but to smile bitterly: "chief, we''ve already exceeded the speed limit. What happened yesterday will not happen today. I''ve already informed Jiangbei''s police headquarters to let them stand by at any time. There won''t be any trouble." Old Feng can''t help clenching his fist under his sleeve. He has a kind of timid feeling in his heart. After more than 40 years of parting, old company commander, I''m finally going to find you! ¡­¡­ On the other hand, ye Mo left Xinchuang and rushed to the shanty town with his younger brothers, and soon arrived at the door of old Xue''s house. Yesterday after that, old man Xue was also rare. He didn''t go out to pick up the waste products. Instead, he was drying the waste paper box he picked up a few days ago at the door. In front of him stood a group of middle-aged people with briefcases and big back hair. They were full of suits. They didn''t know whether it was the street office or any department that came to do ideological work. They were followed by a group of tough guys in uniform. They were very intimidating. The surrounding residents were all looking at each other from a distance, and none of them dared to help. "Old man, I almost tore it down and moved away. How can you be so old that you just can''t leave! As long as you sign on it and promise to give you a house with two bedrooms and one living room, it will be enough to give you 100000 yuan more to compensate your granddaughter for going to university. You can''t afford to stay on such a good condition. Even if you don''t want to face yourself, your granddaughter can''t afford to lose this man! Do you have to make the whole school uproar and know that your granddaughter has a Laolai grandfather who refuses to go and has to be a nail farmer and a hooligan? It''s not easy to do that if it affects going to university! " The guy at the head said slowly. Chapter 210 The courtyard is not in general dilapidation. There is not even a whole brick on the muddy exterior wall. It is all made up of broken bricks picked up by the roadside. At this point, the lights are on in every household, but the courtyard is dark. I can vaguely hear the sound of chopping firewood. Is this making a fire for dinner? I think of the guy who just said that the old company commander has been picking up waste products for a living and pulling a granddaughter who has been taken care of. He doesn''t even have a minimum living guarantee. The old company commander has been living a hard life these years! Small button Chai ye, people in the courtyard Lengzheng for a while. "Who is it?" Old man Xue asked, but there was no reply outside. Old man Xue put down his firewood knife and walked towards the gate of the courtyard. The moment the door opened, old man Xue was stunned, and then the whole person suddenly froze. He just looked at the figure outside and didn''t speak, his lips were shaking, or he was holding a thousand words in his heart, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. "Old company commander, I know what happened in those years. You have suffered these years!" Feng said heavily. My brother, who had been away for more than 40 years, was very excited when they met today. He knew everything about that year. Old man Xue closed his eyes and wept. "It''s all in the past. What else should it do?" This is what old man Xue said: "knife! Go and buy some food and wine! I''m going to get drunk with the old company commander tonight! " "There''s still something left in the lunch. I''ll heat it up. Don''t bother the children. It will be bad the next day." Old man Xue raised his hand and advised. Mr. Feng followed him into the inner room. There was only an incandescent light bulb hanging from a wire in the whole room. The light was dim and the corners of the room couldn''t shine. The company commander, who was more than 40 years old, worked through it day by day! "Hey, I heard that old man Xue seemed to have been a soldier at the beginning. He seemed to be a company commander." "It''s impossible. If that''s true, he must be a retired veteran. How can he live here and have to go out to pick up garbage every day "Oh! The old comrades in arms all came to the door. There''s something wrong with that! Now there''s a guard standing at the door of old man Xue''s house. He looks energetic and even goes out with a guard. I don''t think he has to be a chief or something! " There is no news to hide in the old city. In a short time, the news of old man Xue''s family came around. Many people went out of their homes to explore here. As for the identity of the newcomer, it became more and more mysterious. In the end, it became a big figure at the beginning of the Chinese character, or a person who would shake three times in China if he stamped his feet. But no one would have thought that this kind of constantly exaggerated rumor was really deceived by them! "Do you think the big man in old Xue''s family will take care of our demolition?" "We should take care of it. Even if he doesn''t care, we can find old man Xue. Our neighbors and old comrades in arms come to our house for so many years, and he doesn''t speak for us. It''s not that our conscience is eaten by dogs!" "That''s to say, he has to help our neighbors for so many years, and he has to help us if he doesn''t help us. If he didn''t annoy the developers yesterday, we wouldn''t be able to sleep in such a panic. It''s right for him to speak for us. If he doesn''t say a word, he really has a bad conscience!" Five senses will be greatly strengthened when the cultivation of martial arts reaches a certain level. Feng''s martial arts cultivation for decades is not a decoration. Although he is not as sensitive as ye Mo''s perception, there is no problem in listening to the comments outside the door in such a quiet night. "Old company commander, how are the neighbors living here for so many years?" "They''re very kind, good people." Old Feng''s heart is complicated. The old company commander has not changed at all over the years! Just when the two long-time farewell brothers recalled the past, brother Bao came out of a night show with a pretty girl in his arms. Looking at the next time, it was almost ten o''clock late. Brother Bao immediately found out whether it was pure gold or gold-plated mobile phone and called old four: "it''s almost time. I don''t care what you do. I don''t want to see that old man wandering in front of me when I demolish tomorrow. Make it clean!" "My brother leopard, you can put your heart into your stomach and sleep at ease. I''ve chosen all the brothers tonight. I''m on my way. You can wait for the good news tomorrow morning." The fourth man on the phone said. Before getting on the bus, brother Bao pinched the girl on the side of the bus. Then he got on the bus with a hiccup. He didn''t drink and drive. It doesn''t exist for brother Bao! Leopard brother has never noticed that not long after his Jaguar went out, a second-hand broken Jetta followed up from the dark, and this Jetta has no license plate! The place where brother Bao lives is not far from the front. There is a small river beside the single door and single courtyard. The scenery is pretty good. When it comes to demolition, it will cost seven or eight million at least in this area. It wasn''t long before brother Bao walked out of the car humming a tune. In the dark, he suddenly put out a big hand like a pair of steel tongs and grabbed him by the neck. In a daze, he dragged out a chicken of more than 200 kilograms. "Who are you! What are you doing! " Brother Bao woke up in a moment when he was scared, but no matter how he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of the big hand on his neck, and then a heavy blow hit him in the face. The bridge of his nose was broken and his teeth fell off. Brother Bao, who had been very proud before, had become a bloody man. If brother Bao could bear the first punch and keep sober, but after the second punch, brother Bao''s face was sunken. When the third punch came down again, it seemed that a strong man could not feel the slightest sound! "I''m kind-hearted. Why do you need to play a good game? If you don''t play cards according to the rules, you have to play Yin. It seems that I won''t do it." After an understatement, there was a huge sound of "bang" falling into the water. Looking at the figure falling into the river tens of meters in diameter, ye Mo also calmly lit a cigarette and turned away. Ye Mo''s method naturally won''t leave any trace. The Dragon King has a black hand behind him to deal with the old bastard who has passed away. How can he feel like a full-scale big man abusing vegetables in the novice village or sneaking attack and beating a mugger? Although it sounds like a bit of bullying, what can ye Mo do to kill himself? I''m kind! Just when Yemo was finished, a group of thugs in the shantytown walked in the dark and touched old man Xue''s house. Even if the guests from old Xue''s house were a sensation again, it was more than ten o''clock after all. After sleeping outside for a long time, they didn''t see any excitement. These people all went home to sleep one after another. The people under the cover of night didn''t disturb anyone. "Brothers, do not make any noise later, brother Bao said, no skin, no blood, no internal injury, no flaw!" Old four did not forget to remind at this time. "Fourth brother, don''t worry! Let''s do it A guy on the side said with a ferocious smile, holding a galvanized water pipe in one hand and a thick felt in the other. As for a guy with a gasoline bucket on the side, it is obvious that he intends to set fire to all traces under the most unfavorable circumstances! But none of these people noticed that somewhere in the dark, a pair of eyes had fixed on them! Chapter 211 "Brothers, this is the yard. Climb the wall and don''t make any noise. If you can''t leave any injuries, don''t leave any injuries. In case of any accident, burn the fire directly!" The old four finally emphasized a sentence, and then ran to the corner to jump up. However, when old four''s body was rising in mid air, a big hand grabbed his thigh directly and pulled him down abruptly. Old four fell heavily to the ground without any fancy, just as there was a sharp stone under his waist, which almost killed him! "Who the hell are you! Who is it! Who has eaten the heart of a bear! How dare you get involved with brother Bao and Sheng Tian! " Old four is really angry this time. The injury on his arm is not so sharp. Now his waist is almost broken again. He just said he would stop talking and stop making any noise. He can''t help roaring. "Who are you! What are you doing here! " Out of the dark, a young man with a cold face is a knife that has been on guard in the dark! "Who am I! I''m your fourth brother! As for the fourth brother, what am I doing here tonight? Don''t you have any pressure in your heart! Originally, as long as the old man was killed, since you happened to catch up with him today, damn it! Brothers, do it with him and leave nothing to live! " Old four ferocious shout a way. At this stage, it''s impossible to finish the work without disturbing anyone. In this case, let''s make a quick decision. The little one on the outside and the old one on the inside will be killed together. When the work is finished, no one will suspect them. Xiaodao had heard something about things here when he was on the road, but he didn''t expect that these people were so lawless and arrogant. I don''t know how to stop beating people in public in the daytime. I didn''t expect that I would kill people in the evening and destroy the corpse by fire. Hell is in the world. They are not human at all! Beast! All animals in human skin! Before Lao Si could get up from the ground, the knife kicked Lao Si''s thigh with one foot. A piercing scream cut through the night sky. The sound of bone fracture was so harsh. Being a close guard of Mr. Feng is of great skill. In addition, Xiao Dao has been with Mr. Feng for eight years. In his spare time, Mr. Feng occasionally gives him a hand or two. Xiao Dao is also a beginner in martial arts. His foot even a piece of fired red brick can step on the splinter, direct effect on the human body, instant powder fracture, blood vessels with burst, even if the old four is not dead, then he will be completely useless! "Huizi, do you hear what''s going on outside?" The old man Xue in the room looked like he was about to get up when he was pressed down by old Feng. "Old company commander, it''s all right for the rats to fight with the dogs! Drink Feng said calmly. There was a trace of killing in his eyebrows, and his heart was already full of anger. Mr. Feng heard every word clearly outside the house, but he didn''t expect that these rats would dare to come to the door at night to kill people and even set fire to destroy their bodies. It''s not a pity that such people die! If he didn''t come as soon as possible, even if he was an hour late, he would see a raging sea of fire and regret all his life. No matter who is involved and how wide the attack area is, he would not let go of any of them from top to bottom! Old man Xue''s face changed. After all, he didn''t break away from Feng''s big hand and sat down again. He could probably guess what happened outside the door. He didn''t negotiate with him with the demolition agreement. He is only glad that Xiaoxue hasn''t come back from school, and Huizi comes in front of these people. Otherwise, he looks down on life and death, but Xiaoxue "Huizi, I''m giving you trouble." Old man Xue sighed heavily. "No trouble, the country owes you! Don''t mention Jiangbei''s tiny area. Even if it''s big in China, as long as I''m Feng Qinghui, no one can move, no one dares to move company commander. You''ve got nothing! " Feng old say this, the clothes on the body have no wind automatic, obviously Feng old at the moment in the heart also moved real fire. As for those who are divided into the demolition bonus, they have no idea that a devastating storm is waiting for them, maybe tomorrow morning or the day after tomorrow. In short, some of their lives have entered the countdown! At the moment, the fight outside the house did not stop because of Lao Si''s scream. The rest of the guys directly took out all kinds of big killers and rushed to the knife. The thick galvanized water pipe smashed directly at Xiaodao''s head. The roaring wind was fleeting, and the guy''s face was full of ferocity. It seemed that he had foreseen the scene of Xiaodao''s brain bursting. In fact, three years ago, he carried a life case in his hometown in this way. Later, he went all the way to Jiangbei and became a hyena kept by brother Bao. Usually, they were delicious and didn''t show up in the field, and only came out at night when they needed to do dirty work like tonight. It''s not just him, but several other people around him are also carrying the case of human life. They all take the life of a knife. The iceberg''s face, which has remained unchanged for thousands of years, has become more and more fierce. Facing the roaring galvanized water pipe, he sticks out like lightning, grabs the guy''s wrist with his right hand, and then "clicks" with a sound of blood gushing, and the guy collapses to the ground holding his broken wrist with a cry. As for the galvanized pipe, it was directly kicked out by the knife, and the sharp sound of breaking the air pierced people''s eardrums. Then a guy coughed blood in the air and flew out, and his chest had been depressed. Although the rest of them were scared, they had to work hard at this time. It''s a pity that these outlaws and Xiaodao were not on the same order of magnitude. They had already fallen asleep four people face to face. They were frightened to find that Xiaodao had been standing in the same place from the beginning to the end and didn''t even step out! "Damn it! It turned out to be a practitioner! No wonder you have the courage to guard the old man alone! But even if you can fight again, what can you do! No matter how powerful you are, can you pass the bullet? " Just then, a scar face behind him took out a home-made gun directly from his arms. No one on the road has the courage to use a real gun. This kind of gun is powered by carbon dioxide, and the bullet is made of solid steel balls. Although the steel balls can''t kill people when they hit into the meat, they can kill people at close range. Even a tough steel man can be put down in an instant. It costs a lot to get his hands at the beginning. This gun is not a real gun strictly, but I don''t know the problem! As Feng''s guard, his bounden duty is to ensure Feng''s safety, to nip the danger in the bud as soon as possible, and not to show off his bravery meaninglessly! Seeing the other party coldly took out a gun from his body, once practiced a set of actions for countless times, now instinctively showed it. At the moment when scar face felt the steel ball gun from his body and aimed at the knife, this guy''s expression suddenly solidified. He watched the other side feel the gun from his body faster than him, and then he pulled the trigger. "My God! Guns! This guy has a gun, too! Is this a real gun or a fake gun? It should be a steel ball, too? " However, it is meaningless to think about it now. At the moment of pulling the trigger, he can see a tongue of fire coming out of it. His thoughts stop here, and then he doesn''t know anything! "Bang" a loud noise, let originally toward this several guys instant face bloodless, one by one subconsciously turned his eyes in the past, saw scar face has been staring big, eyes straight down on the ground, eyebrow a red blood hole constantly flowing blood, around a bloodstain, just like a shot dead can''t die! "Guns! Guns! This is a real gun "Dead... Dead! Run! Run Blood instantly subsided, the next second was the fear of death to package, watching the curling smoke of the muzzle of the gun then turned to them, these intrepid Desperado spirit finally collapsed! "Run! Run I don''t know who yelled. The rest of them ran back frantically. The knife hit one of them in the thigh with one shot. Then they put away the gun and walked towards the guy Chapter 212 These fugitives have no so-called loyalty. Seeing that some of their companions are injured, they do not stay at all, but run faster. Xiaodao looks at this scene with a sneer on his face. "Don''t... Don''t kill me... It''s the fourth brother who asked us to do it. It''s none of our business!" The guy trembled and said. Xiaodao doesn''t talk nonsense. He just smashes his patella with one foot. At this moment, the wooden door of the courtyard opens and Feng comes out with an iron face. He can hear clearly what happened outside before. "Even the gun has been used. It seems that the quagmire in Jiangbei will be cleaned up again!" As for whether the so-called clean-up is to clean up the evil spirits on Jiangbei Road or to clean up the unclean wind of Jiangbei Road, it''s not clear. "Who told you to come, the dirty business behind you will not leave a word out!" Old Feng said to the guy on the ground. I saw a companion die in front of him, and he was still directly shot in the head by a real gun. Afterwards, the other party was so calm and calm that he didn''t even see the slightest sense of panic and escape. He didn''t know that he was provoking a big man this time! As for the size of such a character, he didn''t know that brother Bao couldn''t bear it. Maybe even Mr. Zhang of Shengtian couldn''t be alone in the storm. "Don''t kill me, I say, I say!" That guy has not had the slightest fluke, forced to endure the pain on his body, and said everything he knew. On the other hand, old four had been scared to death. He took the rest of the guys out of the shantytown with a slight sigh of relief. He carefully looked back. Just now, the evil spirit didn''t come after him, and then he fell on the ground like soft mud. "Tell me, who is the man from the old man''s house? He even has a gun, which is wilder than the wild road in Jiangbei!" Old four palpitation said¡° Fourth brother, now is not the time to say this, you see what we can do next! Liang Zi was killed by them and Guo Zi was left behind by them. I''m afraid we''ll have to account for one bad thing tonight. It''s said that both intentional homicide and attempted arson are punishable. Combined punishment for several crimes may have to be locked up for more than ten or twenty years. Our life is over! " Old four looked back at him and said, "what a panic! Even if they are nervous, they should be nervous. Huaxia is so strict with guns that they dare to show off with real guns and shoot people. It''s them who should be in prison to kill their heads. Give me a light! " Old four calm down after a lot of people, a lot of things do not look at the starting point to see the results, after all, they have not ignited, or even not into the yard, as for the midnight carrying a gasoline barrel or something that is a small matter! He would say that he carried gasoline just for barbecue, but the boy with the gun actually killed one of them. Homicide is a felony. If you operate it casually, you can let him die in prison. When the time comes, you can say that it''s a black crime and you can do something wrong. There''s still a lot of room for operation. Old four figured out these links and immediately called brother Bao. Unfortunately, brother Bao is still in the river, and the mobile phone has already been in the water. Old four had no choice but to call team Zhang. At the moment, team Zhang is drinking with some friends in a club room to have fun. While talking about some interesting things in the romantic arena, his mobile phone rings coldly. Team Zhang was still talking and laughing, but when he answered the phone, the color immediately sank down. Regardless of the faces of several friends around, he hurried out with his mobile phone in his hand. At a corner where no one was there, team Zhang lowered his voice and asked: "old four, don''t be confused. You tell me clearly whether the other party really shot." "Oh, Hello, my team Zhang, how dare I cheat you about this kind of thing? The gun is a real gun, and Liang Zi will be killed with one shot. If we hadn''t run fast, we would have been hooked up by black and white impermanence to report." After all, team Zhang is not a person on the road. Considering the details of the matter, he directly asked, "can you confirm their identity and what kind of people they are?" "Team Zhang, who else can it be? It must be those bastards under Zhang Yifan! If they dare not come, they will come in the dark. It seems that we will start at night and wait for us there! " Lao Si''s words can''t stand scrutiny, but in this sensitive period, and team Zhang has a lot of wine tonight, he naturally ignores the loopholes, and then he says excitedly: "OK, last time I found an empty space, this time I finally got the stolen goods! You just stay there and don''t let them run away. I''ll take people there right now. I dare to shoot and kill someone. I don''t know how they died this time! " "You''re playing, brother. I have to leave because of something urgent tonight. Let''s get together another day." Zhang team left a word, also grabbed the coat to walk quickly, a car immediately informed the team of emergency. All the cases related to guns are major cases. Just think of the trainee policeman who just came here a few days ago. Because of his good luck, he ran into a bank robbery case and became a second-class police officer. He was promoted faster than him. Now, whether it''s public or private, he can''t let go of this gun case tonight! The residents of shantytowns, who had been sleeping, did not know when they heard the sound of sirens coming from far away to near. What can happen in the evening? Is it difficult for the developer to force people to demolish it at night and kill people carelessly? The residents were so surprised that they put on their clothes and looked at them in front of their windows. It was true that there were dead people here, but it was quite different from their guess. "It''s time to clean up these unscrupulous developers. With so many police cars coming, I think it''s a big deal. In the end, it''s better to arrest and sentence those who are forced to demolish them!" The residents were indignant, but the fact was not the same as what they thought. Zhang brigade saw the worried old four by the side of the road, and then pressed his voice and asked, "it''s not a small matter once it''s over tonight. Are you sure you''re not wrong?" The fourth patted his chest and assured: "team Zhang, don''t worry, I can see it clearly! That boy looks just in his early twenties. He doesn''t look like a good guy. It''s Zhang Yifan''s men who don''t know where to get a gun! As long as you can take him down, not only will the demolition process speed up, but team Zhang, you must have made a great contribution when you go back. However, the guy is fierce and he shoots ruthlessly. I personally suggest that you shoot him into a pile of beehives and look back at the photos. He is definitely a recidivist. I''m afraid the bottom of the case is one foot thick! " Think about how miserable he was repaired by that man before. Old four added fuel to the situation. It would be better if he could kill the boy on the spot. Team Zhang didn''t say anything, but his heart was full of disdain, and he immediately became a beehive. Do you think this is making a movie! If that''s the case, he won''t be promoted. Maybe the next day he''ll have to write a ten thousand word inspection and suspend his post for self-examination. If it''s serious, he''ll have to take off his clothes and go to reform through labor! At this moment, in old Xue''s yard, Mr. Feng is looking at the guy shaking like a sieve, his face is cold and fierce. As expected, he is a snake, insect, rat, ant, fly, dog, dog, dog, dog, dog, dog, dog, dog, dog, dog, dog, dog, dog, dog, dog, dog, dog, dog, dog, dog, dog, dog, dog, dog, dog, dog, dog, dog, dog, dog, dog, dog, dog, dog, dog, dog! But after all, it''s Jiangbei, not Yanjing. Otherwise, with Feng''s heart, he will send him back to the West. Since it''s what happened in Jiangbei, it''s up to the people in Jiangbei to solve it. He wants to see if anyone dares to cover up these people! "Xiaodao, call the police and let the people from the city Bureau deal with it." Feng finally said. But not long after the sound of Feng''s old saying fell, there were lots of sirens in the distance, and there were some accidents on Xiao Dao''s face. I haven''t called the police yet. Why did people come from the city bureau? Those present are not fools. I don''t know that these police cars were just called by those guys! "Good! It seems that Jiangbei has to have a complete exchange of blood! " Old Feng said coldly. Chapter 213 Over the past 20 years, Feng has been cultivating his moral character, and he has rarely been angry. But once he is really angry, the consequences will not be borne by anyone or anywhere. There was no recording or video during the previous interrogation of that guy. In terms of legal procedure, there was no valid evidence. But Mr. Feng himself is the one who makes the rules of the game. In his eyes, there is only right and wrong. If anyone dares to play a word game in front of him, it''s a mistake! Just at this time, the door of the courtyard burst of rapid braking sound, followed by the sound of footsteps, listening to the movement of at least 20 people. "The shooter is still in there!" The sound of Lao Si came from the door. The next second, the loose door of the courtyard was kicked open. The lights outside made the courtyard look like daylight. A group of people rushed in with explosion-proof shields. As for the old four behind the crowd full of pride, and even leisure point on a cigarette leisurely smoking! Mr. Feng saw this scene in his eyes. Looking at his fourth brother, he looked at a dead man. As for the riot team members, he didn''t make any waves in his eyes. When will these snakes, insects, rats and ants be able to command the power of the market? It''s more indignant and infuriating than using public tools for private use! "Don''t move, take them all down!" As soon as team Zhang entered the arena, he immediately opened his mouth. Those explosion-proof team members knew that there were guys in the other party''s hands, and they didn''t dare to hold big. They grasped the riot shield one by one and approached Mr. Feng. "Which department are you from? Let your top leaders come to talk." Feng looked at the team headed by Zhang said. "Oh! Old man, you are a pig nose stuffed with onion! I''m enough to deal with you illegal craftsmen! " Zhang team directly scolded a way. "Young man, I advise you not to make trouble for the tiger. There is no bottom line. It''s still time to go back." Feng Laoping said quietly. But such a sentence fell to team Zhang and became a mockery of his IQ. Under the influence of alcohol, he growled: "shit! You''re really addicted. You can''t be the commander of the military region, and you don''t pee. What''s your virtue! Who''s the one who just shot! " It''s a natural knife that just started shooting, but it''s not the money that the knife is holding now. It''s the mobile phone that the national security police department has equipped for them with its own global positioning device. When Zhang team broke into the door, Xiao Dao had already taken out his mobile phone, and now the call was over. This call is not to anyone else, but to Jiangbei police headquarters. From the moment Mr. Feng left Beijing, Jiangbei police headquarters has been on standby. After all, the safety of the chief is above everything else. "Oh, I still want to call friends at this time. I''m not so brave! You think who dares to step in at this time, who can step in again! Put things down, put your hands on your head, and go back to the investigation! " Zhang shouts. "Young man, these people come to attack and intend to set fire. You don''t care if you don''t ask them, but they break in and arrest people indiscriminately. Do you have to give me an explanation for this?" Feng continued. "Explain? I need to explain to you! Be honest with me. If I take you back for investigation, I''ll know everything. If you have any accomplices, if you take the initiative to report, you can still count yourself as meritorious! " Zhang said numbly. "So you''re determined today to cover up these door-to-door arsonists?" Feng Lao''s tone gradually cooled down. There is something wrong in heaven, but you can''t live by yourself! Before team Zhang opened his mouth, the old four, who was smoking in the back, was not calm immediately: "how can you talk, you dead old man! Who do you think is scum! One more word, believe it or not, I''ll smoke you! " Dare to be so rampant in front of so many people? It''s conceivable that Jiangbei is rotten from the root. The malicious perpetrators have official background and backers. It''s chilling to think about the darkness here! Think about the old company commander in the face of bulldozers roar those enlightening words, old Feng at the moment deeply feel the same! This is the new China made by countless comrades'' blood and sweat. How can they accommodate these rats! It''s time to kill! All these people should be killed! "I''ll give you one last chance to take down the thugs behind you and act according to the rules. I can also let bygones be bygones, be upright, have my own bottom line and conscience, and be worthy of your uniform and the rights and missions entrusted to you by the people." "You''re such a dead old man. How can you talk so much nonsense? Hold your head in your hands and squat on the ground. I''m not your turn to teach you!" Team Zhang scolded wildly. As for the old four, he also showed off: "you''re a dead old man. Team Zhang is as close as brother Bao. Don''t say that I haven''t set fire yet. Even if I really set fire, you deserve to burn you to death. As long as team Zhang is here, who dares to touch me?" Zhang team slightly frown, this words said some too much, originally want to scold, but all around are their own people, after all, did not say anything. "Good! If you say who dares to touch you, I will tell you clearly today, I dare! " Feng said. At the beginning, I was dazed by the blood, but after I gradually calmed down, those riot team members on the side also had some aftertaste. It''s agreed that we should bring them here to catch the thugs who kill people with guns. But why is the painting style wrong? Especially when these two people face them, they are not afraid at all. The old man at the head seems to speak with a sense of righteousness. They are trembling in their heart. If they say that such an old man is a ferocious bandit, they don''t believe it. Is there something wrong? "Brother Zhang, is there any misunderstanding?" One of the players couldn''t help saying. "There''s no misunderstanding. The body is still outside. It''s a shot to the head. It''s extremely cruel! Take them back for investigation, dare to resist and shoot immediately Zhang team obviously this mouthful of wine has not awakened, directly with a warning tone issued the order. But those riot team members didn''t dare to move. Team Zhang had a lot of wine tonight, but they were all sober. They looked at each other calmly. They expected that it would not be as simple as they thought before. It''s good to use a knife to kill people, but none of them want to be the abandoned sword that was taken out afterwards to commit a crime! "Hurry up and handcuff them to me. What are you doing one by one?" Team Zhang was angry when he saw that the players were a little bit timid. Just at this time, the dazzling lights in the distance brightened the whole area, and then the engine roared and rumbled. It''s absolutely that there are not a few large displacement off-road vehicles such as Hummer! Then I heard a series of heavy and rapid footsteps. It seemed that even the earth was shaking. From a distance, I saw a large number of shadows rushing towards this side. As for the semi-automatic rifles in my hands, they were not the same! Before team Zhang and the riot team on the side reacted, they saw agile figures quickly climbing the wall and the roof on the side, occupying the commanding height. It seemed that at the same time, more than a dozen people were shooting everywhere in the yard with laser pens, and they were accurately staring at each of them in an instant! After more than half an hour, these people gradually realized what was going on. What kind of laser pen is clearly the infrared sight on the rifle! "Don''t move! Hands up There was a loud drink outside the door, and everyone turned around in a daze. Their faces were half petrified, and their legs and stomachs were a little soft. What''s the matter with this piece of camouflage clothes? What''s the matter with the automatic rifles one by one? However, these are not the key points. The key point is that the muzzle of these rifles are all aimed at them without exception. What''s the special situation! "Put the gun down and raise your hands!" There was another roar from the outside, and then there was the uniform sound of pulling the bolt, which scared everyone to death. Chapter 214 They have no doubt that even if there is another second''s delay, a tongue of fire will immediately burst out of the muzzle of the gun. Even with riot shields, they can''t resist the bullets coming from the surrounding walls! "Comrade! Don''t get me wrong! We are from Jiangbei Municipal Bureau! Come here is... Is... "Come here is what, always dare not say come here is to catch your officer! When the cold wind blows and he is scared by the scene, Zhang''s team is sober for a little while. I can''t imagine who these armed soldiers are aiming at! The steel helmets in front of them reflect the cold luster. In addition to the military Humvees, three armored vehicles and soldiers carrying bazookas can be seen on the scene. It''s hard to say whether there are snipers aiming at their heads a little further away. This scene is not to mention to clean up a few of them, even if it''s hard to fight with an overseas armed force, it''s absolutely superior and the firepower is suppressed! Who is the old man in the yard? How can he have so much energy to transfer people from the military region? He is not really a veteran cadre of the military region! But at his age, even if he was, he must have retired. Why is he still so energetic? He didn''t really make a hole in the sky, did he! It is reasonable to say that when such a big man comes to Jiangbei, he must have received news from all sides and done a good job in reception. There is no reason why he didn''t receive any news here! Besides, the old man Xue''s background has been clearly investigated. It''s said on the municipal official website that he retired as a porter without any foundation. How could he know such a senior leader! Just when these people were stunned, the soldiers rushed up and kicked their knee joints with one foot. In an instant, they put people down and buckled to death and handed in their guns. Then a man in a military uniform trotted to Mr. Feng''s face and saluted: "Hello, chief! Huang Jianxing, deputy commander of Jiangbei military region, reports to you! " Although some of them are rotten from the root, their army is always the people''s army of iron and steel. It''s only this time from Xiaodao''s phone call to their arrival. Although they have received the news and are on standby at any time before leaving, the speed and efficiency and the soldiers'' mental outlook still make Feng Le secretly nod his head. "Good! It''s really good. Your name is Huang Jianxing, isn''t it? I wrote it down. " Feng nodded, then turned his eyes to the people who were locked on the ground and said, "take all these criminals down for me!" As Feng''s old saying goes, the soldiers immediately detain these people like a wolf. As for the young man who was just praised by Feng, he is even more excited. If he can be said by the old commander of the military region, his military career will be more magnanimous in the future! Not long after they went out, two police cars came from the intersection. As soon as the police officers on the car saw the things at the gate that they didn''t know whether they were tanks or something, they were confused. The soldiers on the side pointed the gun directly at them, which was a warning. Let''s look at the police cars and the detained riot guards. What''s the situation! These days, everyone who can get in is not a fool. At present, the place where the incident happened is the most sensitive shantytown. Just yesterday, the old man was in a storm on the Internet, and the market bureau also spent a lot of effort in all kinds of troubles. But just this evening, a large number of soldiers with guns and live ammunition appeared in the shantytowns. This is definitely a big figure from the military region. Maybe he came from Yanjing. Think of this link, the faces of the police officers have been a little white, what does that mean? This shows that the old rag picker, who was suppressed by the demolition company and refuted the rumor, is really an old revolutionary who once made great military contributions! Now it''s the old comrades in arms who come to do justice for him! Even the anti riot team has been forcibly detained for mobilizing such a large formation. What kind of energy is beyond their imagination. As for the intervention, they dare not move forward even with a few courage. The police officers immediately reported the situation to the command center. When they heard that the army was out in large quantities and a leader was suspected to have come, not only the City Council, but also the big men from the city council blew up from their beds. The people who had been sleeping quickly dressed and rushed to the scene. Although it''s totally two different systems, they have influence in all aspects. Even armored vehicles have been deployed. Such characters are enough to teach them how to behave in the future. The guys in the car did not dare to leave after reporting. They just watched the development of the situation from a distance, but they saw that the soldiers did not intend to leave at all. It seemed that they regarded this place as a military point and stationed there to set up a post for martial law. At present, it''s a fight between gods and mortals. No one in Jiangbei dares to take advantage of the demolition. But who can think that the local shrimps dare not shake them, but they directly attract a real dragon from Yanjing. They are afraid that the whole pond in Jiangbei will be gone! "The chief has an order. No one is allowed to get close to the surrounding area under martial law, and the violator will be shot!" The knife gave the order and returned to the yard. Originally, it was a dilapidated yard full of waste products. No one wanted to take another look at it. Now it has become the command post of the field forces, and directly entered the first-class alert state, becoming the military core. Some of the residents around are numb. Those who usually take more care of old man Xue''s family don''t care. As for those green hustlers who have had quarrels or even smashed their doors, they are in a panic, for fear that they will be liquidated together. Who would have thought that such an old man who can''t make a living by picking up waste products and even living on subsistence allowances would have such a background? I regret that I haven''t had a good relationship with him these years! "It''s true that old man Xue has such a powerful old comrade in arms. Why should he keep a broken yard for more than 40 years? I don''t know what he thinks." "Who knows, old man Xue is old and not in good health. It''s estimated that he won''t have many good days. But Xiaoxue''s granddaughter will be Cinderella who has picked up crystal shoes. She has such a backer. He''ll be prosperous in his life, and the man who marries her will be blessed!" ¡­¡­ In the middle hall, old Xue got up several times and was pressed back by old Feng. "What are you doing? I''m going out!" "Don''t worry about the old company commander! I''m in charge of today''s business. Just stay at home and don''t go anywhere! " Feng once again pushed old Xue back to his seat. "You give up, I want to go out!" "Those guys are insane, death is not enough to punish, company commander, why do you need it?" Mr. Feng frowned slightly. These people are not worthy of sympathy at all. "Gunduzi, what time is it? I have to go out to meet my granddaughter. It''s not for those animals!" Old man Xue finally broke free from the shackles of old Feng and cried. Although the previous indignation, but these compared with the granddaughter are floating clouds, see already arrived at the school point, still press him not to go out, old man Xue immediately refused. Mr. Feng responded by sending a team of soldiers to drive in front of the armored car and drive towards Jiangbei No. 1 middle school. Tonight, he is going to make an effort to let people in Jiangbei and even the whole Jiangnan province know that no one can miss Feng Qinghui''s old company commander and little granddaughter! The motorcade stopped at the intersection. Feng and Xue walked towards the door. But when they got to the gate of Jiangbei No.1 middle school, the students had been studying for a long time. There were only a few mobile stalls selling rice noodles, dumplings and Teppanyaki in front of the empty gate. Where can we see Xiaoxue. "No! Xiaoxue! Every time she''s waiting for me here, how come she''s gone today! " There was no sign of his granddaughter under the empty street lamp. Old man Xue was in a hurry and ran to the guard room. "Comrade, my granddaughter! My granddaughter usually waits for me under the street lamp at the door. Why is she not here today? Do you know where she has gone? " Old Xue patted the glass of the duty room and asked anxiously. Chapter 215 "What? Your granddaughter, go, go, don''t see it!" Security guards at the door are also different. It doesn''t matter if they drive a Mercedes Benz or BMW to stop at the door, but those who drive an electric car or even a small three wheeled car have to be driven by them even if they stop at the intersection. Now that all the students are gone from school, he has no idea to talk to a shabby old man. Now he turns his eyes back to his mobile phone. "Comrade, if you think about it, my granddaughter, Xue Xiaoxue, was still speaking at the grade meeting last time." Old man Xue knocked on the window again. "I don''t know what heavy snow or light snow is. Hurry up and don''t affect my duty!" The security guard was impatient and angry. But just at this time, the door of the duty room was kicked open, and the locked anti-theft door chain core was kicked out of the lock. The security guard was scared to pee on the spot The monitoring at the school gate shows that not long after school, Xiaoxue is holding two books and waiting under the street lights. After the peak of people flow, the school gate is not so congested. Then, a young man in a suit comes far away. He doesn''t know what to say to Xiaoxue. The angle problem is that the other person''s face can''t really see. After that, Xiaoxue follows the man to the intersection. The time in the picture shows a quarter past ten, about ten minutes before they came here. Feng''s face is a little gloomy, and he immediately thinks of the most unfavorable situation. If it''s on foot, maybe it''s possible to catch up, but the other party must have come by car. I''m afraid "Old company commander, do you have any relatives and friends in Jiangbei?" Feng said. "No... no!" There''s something wrong with old man Xue''s look. Those people dare to go to his door tonight. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t attack his granddaughter! Old Feng can''t help clenching his fist. This is his negligence. He underestimates the ugliness and darkness of human nature. If Xiaoxue is really good or bad, Jiangbei is waiting to be buried with him! Once an old God of war is determined, no external force can shake him! "By the way, is it brother ye?" Old man Xue suddenly thought of this, his eyes also gave birth to a strong hope, now let Feng help him dial Ye Mo''s number. The phone beeped twice, then came a male voice: "who?" As soon as he heard the sound, old man Xue felt a little uneasy. Brother Wan Yiye didn''t know about it, so he cut off his last hope. As for old Feng, he was surprised on his face and shocked in his heart. The sound sounded not familiar, but "Brother ye, it''s me, Xue Weiguo. I want to ask my granddaughter..." "Oh, you say Xiaoxue. I''m in the first municipal hospital with her now. Xiaoxue is just a little scared. It doesn''t matter. Should I send her home later or send someone to pick you up now?" Ye Mo opens a way. A word let two people in the heart big settle, halfway dangerous they dare not think, as long as know she now with Ye Mo together safe that good. As for ye Mugang''s sentence that he was just a little frightened, it doesn''t matter. The amount of information contained in it is not so large. Old man Xue''s eyes are full of worries about his granddaughter, but old man Feng''s eyes are full of murderous thoughts! "Hello? old man? Speak, are you still there? " "Yes, I am. I''ll go over and thank brother Ye." Old man Xue said quickly. "It''s not thanks to say thank you. Where are you now? I''ll send someone to pick you up." "I''ll just... No, I''ll go by myself." Seeing that Feng waved his hand, old Xue changed his way. "You can''t step on it for half an hour..." "There''s a car..." old man Xue interrupted. "If you have a car, that''s OK." After hanging up the phone, ye Mo also looked at the direction of the psychotherapy room and lit a cigarette, which really broke the lower limit of human nature. I had always asked my younger brother to keep watch over the shantytown secretly, for fear that someone might make a moth at night. When I knew that an old man came to old man Xue''s house and was still guarding outside with a young man, Yemo knew that what he had done before was not useless. The old comrades in arms came back to support the field, and they had nothing to worry about. In order to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding, they let the younger brothers withdraw. But later I heard that the police went to the scene to arrest people, and then even the mighty people from the military region rushed to the scene for martial law. Yemo also felt that things must have become big. If you can go to the scene alone, you won''t care about the so-called ostentation. Otherwise, when the armored vehicles drive directly at the beginning, how can you transfer people from the military area afterwards? It must be someone who has done something beyond the other party''s bottom line. In a fury, transferring people from the military area brings everyone to the end. Ye Mo was aware of the seriousness of the situation at that time. It''s hard to guarantee that he would not attack old man Xue''s granddaughter. Ye Mo didn''t dare to get away with it. Regardless of Li Yao''s ugly face, he went out with the car key. Although the time was urgent, he slowed down a step, but finally caught up at the most critical time. After solving several problems, ye Mo immediately took Xiaoxue to the first municipal hospital. Although Xiaoxue said several times that she didn''t have to go to the hospital to waste money, Yemo still stuffed her into the psychotherapy room. Tonight, another adult was scared when he met her. He didn''t want the girl to fall into any psychological shadow at a young age. Facts have proved that ye Mo is thinking too much. Xiaoxue is much more mature than her peers, and her psychological endurance is also far beyond ordinary people. She came out of the psychotherapy room with a sunny face, and the female doctor said that there was no problem. "Uncle Ye, they say I''m ok. It''s going to cost a lot of money to come here, isn''t it?" After tonight''s event, Xiaoxue is also full of trust in Yemo. "How many times have I told you to call brother Ye instead of Uncle Ye and go out for a walk? Do you think people will think I''m your father or your man?" Ye Mo laughs jokingly. A careless word, Xiaoxue''s face instantly red half, this is the age of youth sprouting, and ye Mo is impeccable both in appearance and inside, but also take care of her, the girl''s mind also has a complex chemical reaction. I remember seeing a classmate come to school in a Mercedes Benz the other day. Not only the students but also the teachers were envious. When she just got on Ye GE''s car, Xiaoxue felt that it was so unreal. Although she didn''t know anything about the car, she could also feel that ye GE''s car seemed to be more high-end than the Mercedes Benz of that classmate''s family. "Well... Brother ye, shall we go back now?" The first time I open my mouth to call out Ye Ge, Xiaoxue''s heart is also full of tension, even she can''t say what she is nervous about. "Wait a minute. Your grandfather just called. I think he''ll be here in a few minutes. If there''s someone else on the side, remember to call him grandfather. You don''t need to take the college entrance examination, so you can choose Tsinghua University or Peking University." Yemo said with a smile. Xiaoxue didn''t respond for a moment. Just at this time, a young nurse said with a face: "Sir, this is a hospital. No smoking." The little nurse also pointed to the no smoking sign on the wall, but Yemo played a hooligan and said: "I bought the cigarettes with my own money, why can''t I smoke!" "But this is a hospital, you will affect others like this!" The little nurse argued. "What''s wrong with the hospital? Which law stipulates that the hospital is not allowed to smoke? You little nurse are quite lenient. Who are your leaders? Believe it or not, I will go to the leaders and complain about you!" Ye Mo''s whole image of a dandy and a villain said. Finally, the little nurse walked away with tears on her face. The nurses in the distance frowned and pointed at Ye mo. the snow station beside her was neither sitting nor sitting. Don''t be too embarrassed in this environment. Just at this time, when the elevator door of the hall opened, six or seven men in police uniform swept in the hall and came to this side. Xiaoxue was in a panic. "Brother Ye is not good. You just scolded the nurse and cried. The hospital called the police and arrested you!" Snow quickly poked poke Ye Mo said. Ye Mo took a glance and said: "nonsense, when have you ever seen the police who are still in charge of swearing? As for ye GE''s image, these policemen are definitely not aiming at me!" But just at the moment when ye Mo''s voice fell, the policeman at the head cried out: "who is Ye Mo?" Chapter 216 Ye Mo''s face is instantly gloomy. Just after that, Wei Guang is called. This face is not a general ring! Ye Mo frowned and said, "I am. What do you want from me?" "You are suspected of deliberately wounding and causing death. Come with us." The first guy said a hook head, behind those guys immediately face grimace toward Ye Mo walked past. Light snow a see anxious, immediately block in front of Ye Mo body, cry: "how do you catch people regardless of all things! It''s clear that those people are bad people. Besides, brother Ye didn''t do a lot of work at that time. He didn''t die at all. You''re talking nonsense! " "Oh, I''m not old enough. I''m very eloquent. I''ll stay! Otherwise, you will be arrested for obstructing law enforcement! " The guy said fiercely. Just then, the two guys have come to the front and take out the handcuffs. Xiaoxue stares at the people in front of her, feeling that her three outlooks are constantly refreshed. At this time, ye Mo takes Xiaoxue''s shoulder and pulls her to her back, saying: "girl, close your eyes, the picture later is not suitable for children." Xiaoxue wants to say that she is an adult, but she still listens to Yemo''s words and honestly closes her eyes. Just as she closes her eyes, a loud bang suddenly comes, and then there is the sound of seat overturning. Xiaoxue''s heart sank, subconsciously opened her eyes, then held back, the next second was a scream, at the same time, accompanied by the distant little nurses scream. "All hands are as like as two peas and calluses, and a few people are exactly alike. Are you going to be a dim sum in the city?" Yemo said with a smile. Those guys on the ground groaned feebly, and the nurses on the scene could only report to the head nurse on duty to report to the police. I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or something. There is a police car standing at the intersection of the hospital. It seems to be on standby at any time. It''s not long before the hospital called the police. The people on the car got off and walked towards the hospital. At the moment, the security guards of the hospital one by one hold the rubber stick and look at Ye Mo as if facing the enemy. The security team leader even swallowed and spit. He stepped forward two steps and said, "the police have already dealt with it. You can''t run away. If we don''t move, don''t embarrass us. It''s good for everyone." Ye Mo said with a smile: "it''s better to report to the police. All the fake policemen are sleeping on the ground. What are you nervous about?" The security captain didn''t say anything. Whether it''s true or not, it''s really a big thing tonight. Even director Liu of the logistics department called to ask about it. When the situation is not clear, no one can let go. "Who hit the man just now!" The elevator door opened again. This time, there were still four people in police uniform. They looked different from those on the ground, but they didn''t seem to be very different in essence. "Uncle police, they''re all bad guys. They''re fake police. They want to take us away. They''re bad guys!" Xiaoxue opens her mouth quickly. "Let you talk! I''ll just ask who hit you just now! " He said to the guy. Xiaoxue is scared by this cold roar. As for ye Mo, there is a trace of fun on her face. A simple girl can tell the truth from the false, but can''t see the good or the bad. It can''t be blamed that Xiaoxue has little social experience. It can only be said that some dark corners that can''t be illuminated by the sun have rotted from the root. "Speak well and don''t frighten the children, or I''ll complain to your leaders and I''ll beat them. How about that?" Yemer stood up and said. "Good! Now that you have admitted that you moved your hand, take it away The guy said. "What about these guys on the ground?" Ye Mo''s mouth also shows a trace of irony. "What nonsense! Go A guy groped out the handcuffs and walked towards Ye Mo, but the next moment he was directly put down by Ye mo. A few people left immediately fried the pot. They didn''t know that an armored car and three Humvees had just stopped at the gate of the hospital. Next to the car, an old man in Tang costume was not Mr. Feng! Originally, he took the old company commander to the hospital to meet his granddaughter, but when he saw the three police cars parked on the side, Feng''s face was a little gloomy. Xiaodao then took out his mobile phone and photographed the scene with three license plates, then led the team to the hospital outpatient building. Feng Lao''s face was not what he said. He hoped that the three police cars would not come to his mind. Otherwise, Jiangbei would not be a big blood exchange, but would dig up the old fellow''s flesh. ¡­¡­ It''s late at night. All the high-level officials of Jiangbei Municipal Bureau are standing in front of the hospital, including Zhao Bureau and Wang Zhengyi. No matter what happened, Wang Zhengyi would take song Kexin to experience, but this situation is unnecessary tonight. And to tell you the truth, Wang Zhengyi is very worried in his heart now, even he hasn''t figured out what''s going on tonight. "Lao Wang, it seems that this car belongs to our Municipal Bureau. What do you think happened tonight?" Zhao Ju asked nervously. Wang Zhengyi''s face is as heavy as water: "it''s hard to say that it''s OK tonight, but once it''s OK, it''s sure that it''s no small thing. The license plates of the two cars on the side are not our courtyard''s fault. If it''s bad, it''s probably their fault!" Wang Zhengyi has many years of grass-roots experience, and he is not surprised at the dirty things below. It''s good if it''s the boys of the lower Branch Bureau who make things, but if it''s not, it''s much worse than it is now. It''s impossible to say that a group of people will be kicked out of their team. Just as they wanted to get close, they were forced back by a row of black guns. Even if they said that the car at the door belonged to their unit, the soldiers stationed at the gate would not get close to them. "How dare you come near and shoot me!" This is the warning and reply from the soldiers at the door. As a result, ambulances and patients'' families can get in and out, but they can''t get close to each other. A group of people look at each other with bitter faces. If they can''t help it, they can continue to wait outside. Maybe when the old chief''s anger subsides, they can also talk. Fortunately, it''s summer, the wind is blowing at night, and it''s still cool. If it''s cold, everyone will be ready to take sick leave tomorrow. ¡­¡­ "Shameless! It''s shameless In the conference room of the hospital, Feng Laoqi''s hair and beard are all open and his chest is undulating violently. Originally, he wanted to take care of the face of Jiangbei and let them deal with it by themselves, but now it seems that it is no longer necessary! "I remember that the garrison headquarters has cells. Take them all back to me!" Feng Laoyi patted the table and said. Soldiers take obeying orders as their bounden duty. No matter which department these people belong to and what their status is, they immediately hold them out of the door. At that time, they will be locked in a cell by themselves, and it is impossible for them to make serial confessions. As for how long it will be closed, it''s hard to say. Anyway, the garrison headquarters is not short of rice. Even if it''s closed until next spring festival, they don''t care! Every move on this side of the hospital involves the heart of every high-level person in Jiangbei. No one thought that they had just rushed to the shantytown, and then another accident happened on the side of the first municipal hospital. As far as the military area command is concerned, they are all in love with each other, but the other side is silent, saying that they can''t intervene in this matter. After all, Mr. Feng''s status in China is aloof. Today, he is clearly moved. It''s useless for the Buddha to come. The old chief is on the line. Who dares to plead in front of him! Now everyone in Jiangbei is in a panic, and even now they don''t know which commander of the military region is coming. After waiting for more than an hour, the motorcade finally moves out, and the people at the door finally greet them with a look of excitement. "Old chief, we are..." Those military vehicles didn''t stop at all. They just roared past them, leaving a piece of exhaust gas. Everyone''s heart was clouded. I''m afraid this time, it''s really a big deal! In the Jiangbei Jincheng villa area under Shengtian banner, Zhang Bin looks at the scene picture uploaded from the tablet, and his face is also gloomy. How could he think that the demolition of shanty towns would blow up such an old military commander! "It''s hard to do! I''m afraid it will set fire to me! " Zhang Bin''s forehead also can''t help but emerge a large cold sweat. After taking a few deep breaths, he still took out his mobile phone to get through a number. Chapter 217 "Hello, uncle song, I''m Xiaobin. In fact, it has nothing to do with Shengtian. It''s a private act of the demolition company. I know it''s embarrassing for uncle song, and I dare not expect too much..." "Xiaobin, it''s not that my uncle doesn''t help you. It''s really that you''ve made too much trouble, and I can''t intervene at this level. Uncle, I''ll tell you the truth. It''s already broken the sky now. If you borrow the trouble to play it, the whole Jiangbei officials can''t bear it. You can''t count on the past business relations to pull you at this time. Listen to my uncle''s advice, and go out to hide before the fire hits you! " There was a heavy male voice on the other end of the phone. Zhang Bin''s heart suddenly sank, and his body was as cold as an ice cellar: "Uncle song, it should not be so serious. I just took over the old city reconstruction, and I paid more than 10 billion yuan in advance. The interest of the bank''s loan is a distressing figure every day. At this time, I can''t go. Once I go, the municipal government will invite tenders again. I put in so much money to make wedding clothes for others! " "Xiaobin, those who achieve great things can bend and stretch. If necessary, they have to have the courage to break their wits. They are not afraid of no firewood. Now they have doubts about whether there are foreign underworld forces behind this. Don''t be confused!" In a word, all Zhang Bin''s fantasies and hopes are completely cut off. It''s just a few local gangsters in Jiangbei who make trouble at home and directly extend to the overseas black forces. This is clearly to find a way to dig out all the people in a line! Zhang Bin''s face is as gray as a stone. He abandoned his car to protect the commander. At this time, he can''t help but worry about other things. Otherwise, he will have to die when the fire burns to his head! "Xiao Zhao, buy me a ticket right away and leave tomorrow morning. Yes, it doesn''t matter where you go for a study abroad. Just leave China!" After calling the Secretary, Zhang Bin sat down on the ground in a cold sweat. If he can get on the plane tomorrow, it will be OK, but if he is detained and restricted from leaving the country, it will be Zhang Bin''s body can''t help shivering. The reason why he is afraid is not entirely because of this evening, but because of the things he has done before. It used to be that his relationships in all aspects were well maintained, but once his backers and relationships were out of control and someone really came to check on him, his past affairs could not be concealed at all, and any one of the lowest exposures was to be in prison! Zhang Bin has never been so worried as he is now. This morning, he was still looking at the planning map of shantytown and looking forward to his business empire with great ambition. Who would have thought that a day has not passed yet, just like the mansion is about to collapse. The old four didn''t set fire or even enter the courtyard tonight. Even if they were on the upper platform, they couldn''t be judged. They could be released after several months at most. As for foreign forces incorrect! It''s not that the other side may make a big deal of things difficult to him, but it''s clear that they will turn the gun to him! "I can''t wait until tomorrow morning. I have to go now!" Zhang Bin played an exciting spirit, and then went to the study to grab a spare bank card and ran out. It has to be said that Zhang Bin really has insight into the opportunity to avoid being in a dangerous situation, but what he doesn''t know is that just half an hour ago, Zhang Yifan, who has been hiding these days and dare not show up, met a fat man with a black face in a vulgar entertainment field. "Fan... Brother fan, I just released from the cell phone this morning. I really don''t want to go in that place any more." The fat man said in embarrassment. Although he is more than one meter and eight meters away, and the tonnage of a person is equal to two or three of Zhang Yifan, after all, Zhang Yifan is the shadow of a famous tree. Zhang Yifan is a famous big brother in the road. He is just a dissatisfied little shrimp at the bottom. He has a natural fear of Zhang Yifan. Without any nonsense, Zhang Yifan directly grabbed a travel bag and threw it on the table. The package was not pulled. As soon as he fell, a pile of thick 100 yuan bean curd slips out. Black fat man''s eyes immediately straight, hard to swallow a mouthful of spit, this big bag at least four or five hundred thousand, or more, he has never seen so much money in his life! "All... All brother, all... All for me?" The fat man wriggled his Adam''s apple, his eyes were burning with desire, and his body was shaking constantly. Zhang Yifan smiles and takes a picture directly on the desktop. It''s not the other person in the picture, but Zhang Bin, the young president of Shengtian. On the opposite side of the picture is his address in Jiangbei Jincheng. "Brother fan, don''t worry. I''ve done it. I don''t have any other skills. I''ll beat people one by one. I''m sure I''ll leave him unforgettable memories tonight!" Black fat man should be under the road, and then grabbed Zhang Bin''s photo to take a closer look, subconsciously licked his lips, eyes full of greed. This tender skin is much more tender than those he used to serve! ¡­¡­ In the high-end residential area, everyone works and rests regularly. At this point, there is no one outside and everyone has fallen asleep. Zhang Bin goes to the underground parking lot and finds his Bentley. Just as he is ready to come to the door, he claps his big hand on his shoulder. Zhang Bin had been in a state of anxiety and anger, and his body trembled. Then he turned around and was ready to scold. But before he spoke, a calloused slap came up and hit him with dizziness, tinnitus and stars in his eyes. For a long time, he didn''t see what the man who had just hit him looked like. "Shit! Wang! Let you do my wife. If I don''t beat your shit out today, you haven''t had a meal today! " The black fat man scolded rudely, but his eyes kept looking at Zhang Bin, full of greed. Although Zhang Bin was beaten a lot, he still heard the words just now, and said in a hurry: "big brother! Wrong person! My family name is Zhang, not Wang! " When Zhang Bin opened his mouth, he only felt that there was a leak in his mouth, and then he realized that his front teeth had been knocked off with that slap, and that it was a pure disaster to get into the garage in the middle of the night! "Damn it! How dare you pretend! I''m looking for you! " Then he grabbed his collar with one hand and his thigh with the other, and raised him high above his head. Next second, there was a loud bang. Zhang Bin was already curled up on the ground like mud, and felt that his bones were broken. Zhang Bin had never suffered such a big loss, but the other side didn''t intend to let him go. He grabbed his head with one hand and lifted his legs in the air. Then Zhang Bin''s half face fists punched him in the belly. The black fat man doesn''t have any water in his hand. He doesn''t have any empty fists. After a dozen fists in a row, the black fat man is sweating a little. As for Zhang Bin, he has fainted in severe pain. "Thin skin and tender meat, you can''t waste it!" The black fat man looks at Zhang Bin who has passed out. He is more greedy in his eyes. He puts him on the cover of Bentley''s car and tears off Zhang Bin''s trousers. Then he starts to untie his belt with a grim smile, revealing something indescribable. The whole underground garage was quiet, but suddenly for a moment, a shrill scream broke the night sky, and all the cars around were shocked to give out alarms. In the distance, Zhang Yifan and Xiao Bei also have a chill when they look at this scene, but the DV in their hands never stops. "Brother fan, they all say that they have been in it for a long time. The sow is racing Diao cicada. I didn''t expect that this guy is more ferocious, even the man won''t let go!" Xiaobei is covered with goose bumps. This is the real warrior! Zhang Yifan and Xiao Bei left for more than half an hour before the patrol security came to the scene. Before that, they seemed to be vaguely hearing the alarm, but they didn''t seem to have a look! Just at this time, a weak groan came from the corner in front of them. The two security guards rushed past in an instant. They were all numb and almost didn''t vomit out. It''s not a big problem. It''s beyond their tolerance. After dialing the demons on the spot, they hit 120 again, followed by the broken teeth and vomit on the ground. The problem is how much hatred it must be to make a man stronger. Look at the white buttocks with patches of blood, yo yo, evil ah! Chapter 218 Sheng Tian''s general manager Zhang was blown up in the middle of the night. The next day, there was a lot of noise in the Jiangbei area. However, compared with what happened in the shantytown and the hospital last night, the original event seemed insignificant. Brother Bao is lying on the hospital bed humming at the moment, but he is all right. His head is like a mummy, and his face is swollen. Although he was injured a lot, it''s good that his skull is not broken. Otherwise, if he was found last night, he would not be sent to the hospital, but directly taken to the funeral home. In fact, brother Bao is very depressed now. He was beaten at his own door and almost drowned in the river. This kind of thing is not very glorious after all. Originally, he was a little depressed. If his younger brother came to see him, he would have no face, but it was more than ten o''clock, and there was no younger brother coming to visit him, or even a phone call. Brother Bao would have a bad feeling in his heart. "What''s the matter with these kids?" Leopard brother kept muttering in his heart. His brain activity still stayed when he was thrown into the river last night. As for what happened on the road, he had no idea. "Brother Bao, this is a kind of Bento made for you by others. Just take a bite." The coquettish girl on the side picked up a fried egg and said. Leopard brother had something to do with his heart. Looking at this disgusting thing, he was even more angry. He knocked the lunch box over in the tunnel: "roll, roll, don''t bother me! Did you call the police before? " That younger sister is originally a pungent temperament son, immediately picked up LV bag to twist buttock way: "roll to roll! If you let me come again, I won''t wait on you! " Seeing the girl turn around and leave, brother Bao suddenly called out: "you wait for me! I just called old four, but no one answered. You can drop in and see what''s going on. Let me know if you have any information Although the girl was a little reluctant, she still picked up the car key and went out. As for brother Bao, he lay quietly on the bed waiting for the police to arrive. Although he didn''t get along well on the road, he was still successful in his transformation. He was barely one of the shrimps in Jiangbei business district. What he lost in front of his house was not only face, but also the market. If it''s just a fight, the other party can stay in jail for three years at most and pay for it. If it''s lighter, maybe it''s just detention for a period of time. This is not what brother Bao wants. Leopard brother finally pondered, simply said that he was robbed, and was killed, almost dead. Robbery is a felony. Even if you rob only one yuan, you have to be sentenced. What''s more, he lost a lot last night. If you murder someone, it''s not a matter of years. If it''s serious, you may have to be shot directly. Although he didn''t see what the guy who attacked him looked like last night, he estimated that it was Zhang Yifan. That''s right. As long as he killed Zhang Yifan in one bite, the rest of his accomplices were the police''s business. Brother Bao turned passive into active and let the girl report to the police that she had been robbed for money and life, and then he kept waiting in bed. When he saw several comrades in police uniform coming to the scene, brother Bao was really excited for a while, especially the policewoman in front of the team, who was called yingzi shashuang! "Comrade! I called the police! I have something to report to the government. Last night... " It''s a pity that brother Bao was interrupted by the policewoman before he finished his words: "you have the right to keep silent, but every word you say will turn into evidence in court!" Leopard brother was stunned: "what do you say! I told the police that they were robbed and killed last night. That''s Zhang Yifan''s gang in the south of the city. He also has a big brother named Ye mo. if you don''t catch them, what do you mean? I''m a victim, not a criminal! " These policemen don''t care about brother Bao''s words. Last night, they made so much noise that they had already given death orders. Even the Zhao Bureau was under great pressure, and they felt heavy when they spread it on their shoulders. "Liu Tianbao, you are suspected of bribery and instigating murder and arson. Now we will take you back according to law. This is an arrest warrant!" A young policeman took out an arrest warrant and said, then he and another man took out the handcuffs and walked towards brother leopard. Leopard brother brain empty for several seconds, after reaction immediately roared: "what do you say I don''t understand! I''m from Mr. Zhang Shengtian! Zhang is always who you don''t know! If you dare to move, I won''t say it''s you! I can''t even sit in your leadership position! " Brother Bao''s roar was undoubtedly a battle between trapped animals. Several people didn''t like it. The cold handcuffs stuck directly on his wrist and said contemptuously: "even contract workers are not considered. Fortunately, they want to play under the guise of Shengtian. Do you think Shengtian''s legal department will let people catch you? Take it away Brother Bao was confused all the way. When he got to the detention center, he saw the accident on the face of the fourth and others: "you guys... What''s the situation!" Looking for the eldest brother after an accident, he seems to be more miserable than them. The fourth person is also sad: "brother leopard, brothers are miserable!" "How miserable? Can it be worse than me? Lao Tzu was beaten with a stick yesterday and almost died. Anyway, did you contact Mr. Zhang when this happened? What did Mr. Zhang say? " Leopard elder brother opens a way. "Brother Bao, don''t you know? Mr. Zhang is now in danger. He was even blown up in the garage yesterday. It is estimated that the industrial and commercial department has come to Shengtian to check the accounts! " A little brother said. Brother Bao was completely confused this time. Originally, relying on Shengtian''s backstage, he only came in to relax, and he could go out in two days. But someone dared to attack general manager Zhang and the Ministry of industry and commerce to check the accounts, which made him smell the sinking of the ship. "Brothers, if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. If it''s not my brother, I''m alarmist. We have to think about it for ourselves..." brother Bao waved and lowered his voice, and all the younger brothers came around one by one. They know what they have done. If it turns out that they can''t come out in 20 or 30 years, they will be completely abandoned. Only when they have made great contributions, such as dragging president Zhang''s Hun Jiang long into the water, can they get close to the shore. "Government! I''d like to report it! I report Sheng Tian Zhang Bin''s murder, tax evasion and bribery of public officials. The circumstances are serious and the amount involved is huge. I want to make contributions! I want to report it! " Brother leopard clapped at the window bar of the detention house and cried. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, song Kexin deals with the matter at hand and goes straight to Xinchuang. She has seen brother Bao''s injury report. The other party''s method is professional and ruthless. It seems that she really doesn''t care if someone else does it. Song Kexin doesn''t care at all, but when she hears about ye Mo, the whole person is in a mess. She helped Ye Mo hide the truth about the last bank robbery. Although she didn''t show any flaws, she was also reminded by Uncle Wang that ye Mo is a dangerous person and must keep a distance from him. Even if they can''t find any information about ye Mo in the police database, it shows that ye Mo is unusual. So skilled firearms skills will be eliminated a pistol hit the effect of automatic rifles, even the military region ace may not be able to achieve this degree. This kind of person either always lives peacefully, once he shows something beyond, it means that he has wandered on the edge of crime, and the difference is the abyss! Uncle Wang''s warning song Kexin keeps in mind, not for her own sake, but for ye Mo''s sake. The bank incident can be understood as his eagerness to save people, but last night''s incident has to make her think more. When song Kexin appeared in Xinchuang in police uniform, Li Yao had just finished the department meeting. When a group of senior executives of Xinchuang passed through the hall, song Kexin saw Ye Mo in the crowd at a glance. Just as song Kexin was just ready to say hello to Ye Mo, he saw a tall woman with a strong temperament who came to Ye Mo''s ear and didn''t know what to say. Although their movements are somewhat secret, song Kexin clearly sees Ye Mo''s big hand touching each other''s waist, and his lips gently rubbing against each other''s side face. Song Kexin, who is proficient in spoken English, clearly sees Ye Mo''s words in comparison with his mouth shape: "OK, I''ll go to your place tonight, wash it clean, wait for me, and I''ll show you what a big baby I''ll see later!" Chapter 219 "It''s still in the company! Pay attention to the influence "I''m afraid that no one will see it anyway. Besides, I''m the vice president now. Even if I see it, they can only ignore it. OK, I''ll go to Mr. Li to talk about the shantytown first. Let''s talk about it when we get home." ¡­¡­ Song Kexin''s brain is a little empty, and his nose feels sour. In his mind, he can''t help but see the picture when he first meets Ye Mo and touches porcelain. liar! He is a liar at all! What kind of person can a person who can not touch porcelain with his skin! But the next second another voice retorted in her mind that if she had no money, she would rather starve. No matter how bad this kind of person can be, his good nature is just forced by life. Think of Ye Mo''s eating donkey meat, he is a simple sunshine boy, and then think of Ye Mo''s cold shooting robbers in the bank, ye Mo''s posture and the secret behind satisfy all her dreams of heroism. This is a man with a secret. What is hidden behind him? Once a woman is curious about a man, she will be on the verge of being occupied. Until that night, when she was pointed at by a gun again, it was undoubtedly a life and death experience for her, completely opened the shackles in her heart, and finally bravely jumped on Yemo''s back. This is an unprecedented step in Song Kexin''s career of more than 20 years. At that time, ye Mo did not resist or express anything. For her, this is a very clear signal. Later, song Kexin was not so much to intoxicate Ye Mo as to intoxicate himself. As for what would happen overnight after being drunk Song Kexin originally wanted to naturally complete the change of identity between the two sides. Unfortunately, nothing happened that night. Even the next day, ye Mo quietly helped her put on her clothes, erasing all the traces he left last night. Even the front desk younger sister was called by him and changed her words. Song Kexin knows that she only thinks that ye Mo is too nervous and not ready, so she doesn''t know anything. Even in the next few days, ye Mo has never contacted her. She only thinks that ye Mo needs time to calm down and never bothers by phone. Originally, song Kexin also wanted to give ye Mo more time to avoid meeting with him and avoid embarrassment. That is to say, knowing that ye Mo was involved in the incident last night, she hesitated and came to Xinchuang out of concern. But she never thought that she had always put herself in Yemo''s shoes, but he had a good relationship with the female white-collar workers in the company! scumbag What does he think of himself! At this time, a security guy came to Ye Mo and said in a low voice, "brother ye, there is a female police officer looking for you at the door." Ye Mo subconsciously looks at the door, and then notices that song Kexin is biting her lips and looking at him. Unexpectedly, she also waves to song Kexin. Just after the conference room was empty, ye Mo had people make two cups of tea and received song Kexin in it. When she saw song Kexin again, ye Mo was slightly complicated. She never thought that she would find the company coldly. "Officer song, what are you doing here today?" Ye Mo asked politely. "Can''t I come to you if I''m ok! Yemer! You bastard Song Kexin directly punches Ye Mo, and then the whole person pours into Ye Mo''s arms. Ye Mo''s heart suddenly becomes more complicated, heaven and earth conscience! Wang Ying did take the initiative in that matter, but he never took the initiative to provoke song Kexin! Ye Mo''s hand is a little at a loss for a moment. He feels that song Kexin is half wronged and half angry and wriggles in his arms. Ye Mo also subconsciously holds his hand on Song Kexin''s back. Originally, an unintentional move was like a clear signal to song Kexin. Song Kexin immediately summoned up the courage to hold Ye Mo''s head, stood on tiptoe and gave him a heavy kiss. Just at this time, the door of the conference room opened without warning, and Bai Jie with a memo in her hand was stunned to see this scene. "Ye... Ye elder brother... You..." Bai Jie didn''t know what to say for a moment. Ye Mo had a lover outside with Yao Yao behind her back, and others had already found a company. Yao Yao should not know about it so blatantly. When ye Mo hears the sound of the door opening, it doesn''t matter, but when he hears Bai Jie''s voice, ye Mo is in a mess. This NIMA... Why can''t anything go wrong with this woman! Knowing that the meeting room visitor song Kexin also pushes Ye Mo away, stubbornly raises his head to dry the tears on his face. Ye Mo is even more messy in an instant. I''m the one who is forced to kiss. What are you crying for? This scene is seen by outsiders. It''s just a mess to mend it! "Manager Bai! Don''t you know you''re going to knock before you come in Ye Mo''s heart also gave birth to a nameless fire, there is always a feeling of cheating being caught, but the problem is that he didn''t do anything from the beginning to the end! If it''s Wang Ying and ye Mo who can explain the past, it''s Bai Jie who pushes the door in instead of others. As Li Yao''s best friend, they sleep together every day. Who knows when this woman will let slip her tongue This NIMA! Ye Mo has a headache when she thinks about it. If she doesn''t consider that Bai Jie was recruited by Li Yao, ye Mo now wants her to go to the personnel department to settle her salary! "Yes... I''m sorry, brother Ye. I just finished the meeting. I thought there was no one inside." Bai Jie said in a low voice. "What do you think! And this is the company! Don''t call me brother ye, call me president Ye! No rules! I don''t know you very well! " Ye Mo said, suppressing his anger. Bai Jie''s body trembles slightly, and a layer of water mist appears in her eyes. She has confidence in her face. She has always been popular and sought after by men no matter where she is. She never thought that she would be disgusted by men to this extent. "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye... I''m wrong. I just want to come in and get a piece of information. I''ll leave now." Bai Jie''s tears couldn''t help falling, and she turned around and went to the door. "Stop! What did you see just now! " Just as Bai Jie is about to go out, ye Mo asks again. Bai Jie''s body suddenly trembled, then closed her eyes and let the tears fall: "I just didn''t see anything." With these words, Bai Jie''s head doesn''t go back. As for ye Mo''s bad mood, he turns to look at Song Kexin, who is also looking at himself with tears in his eyes and teeth. Ye Mo feels that his brain is going to explode. This is special! Early in the morning, who provoked who! How come you''ve met such a lot of bullshit! "Come on, what''s the matter with me today?" Ye Mo pulls a stool to sit down and asks angrily. As soon as he gets a cigarette ready to light a fire, song Kexin pulls it out of his mouth. "Smoking is not good for your health. If you need, I''ll buy you an e-cigarette tomorrow." Song Kexin said with mist in his eyes. Ye Mo shook his hand holding the lighter. His anger was like a sealed pressure cooker, which could explode at any time. Finally, he patted the lighter on the table and said, "if you have something, please ask quickly. I''m very busy. Five minutes at most!" "Yemer, you have changed." Song Kexin''s voice is like Lin Daiyu''s sadness. Ye Mo''s heart is broken, and he is close to despair! It''s a peach blossom robbery! I have to find a master to change my fortune one day. "My officer song, if you have anything to say, I can''t stand it. Please do me a favor and let me go. I beg you, OK?" Ye Mo is completely open-minded. Song Kexin, who has studied psychology, naturally knows what ye Mo''s subtle action between his open-minded mood and words means. His originally sensitive and trembling heart gradually cools down, and the expression on his face also cools down. Luohua is merciless. Is she amorous from the beginning to the end? Well, today, when I help you to wake up for the last time, we will not owe each other! "Yemo, I ask you, what were you doing between 10:30 and 11:00 last night?" Song Kexin''s tone gradually cooled down. "What? Check me out? What do I do at night? That''s my freedom. Are you my girlfriend or my mother? Why should I report my whereabouts to you? It''s funny. No! " Just as ye Mo''s voice fell, the slap of "pa" rang out without warning, and ye Mo was stunned. Chapter 220 His face was hot and a little painful. He was worthy of the police academy. He once broke the pursuer''s ribs, which was more than a little bit stronger than Li Yao. Ye Mo did not expect that song Kexin''s cold is a slap to draw up, there is no preparation, OK! "Yemer, I warn you! Intentionally causing serious injury is to be sentenced! Do you think nobody knows what you''ve done! What''s the matter with Liu Tianbao? You and I know it in our hearts. You''d better not let me catch anything, or I will catch you in prison and bring you to justice myself! " Song Kexin said coldly. "I didn''t do it. I didn''t go anywhere last night. Believe it or not." Despite the burning pain on her face, what can ye Mo do? Of course, she chooses to forgive her! Song Kexin also stares at Ye Mo at the moment and says with a sneer: "since you don''t intend to tell me the truth, you really have something to bear in the future. Get out of the way and don''t get in my way!" "The gate is there, and I''m not in your way." Ye Mo points to the door beside him and says, obviously he doesn''t pay attention to song Kexin''s angry words. Song Kexin''s tears overflowed again. Looking at Ye Mo''s indifferent appearance, he raised his hand and drew it towards Ye mo. this time, he was caught in mid air by Ye mo before her hand fell down. Then he felt a big hand holding his head from behind. In the next second, the masculine atmosphere enveloped her, which was much more intense and warm than the dragonfly skimming water she had just had. But just at this time, the door of the office was once again rudely pushed open from the outside, followed by a female roar. "Yemo! What are you doing! " This voice comes from the angry Li Yao, and the memo in her hand hits Ye mo. Ye Mo subconsciously reaches out his hand to block song Kexin. Li Yao sees this small move, and ye Mo can clearly see Li Yao''s body shaking. "No... Mr. Li, please listen to me!" Ye Mo quickly let go of song Kexin. Li Yao''s chest heaves violently at the moment, and her fingers tremble when she points to Ye mo. if you look at the policewoman next to Ye Mo, it''s the one you saw in the photo! What kind-hearted policewoman, what gentleman''s friend who can''t eat at the moment, lies! These are all lies! "Officer, it''s none of your business. Please leave!" Under the fury, Li Yao''s tone was beyond doubt, and he gave the order of eviction on the spot. Although song Kexin doesn''t know Li Yao, the woman''s intuition tells her that she can''t leave at this time. At least she can''t leave immediately just because the other party asks her to leave, otherwise she will always bow her head in front of this woman. "I suspect that vice president Ye is related to a vicious fight. I haven''t finished asking. If Mr. Li finds it inconvenient to ask questions here, I will take him back to the bureau to assist in the investigation!" Song Kexin said. Li Yao also laughed, looked up and down at Song Kexin, and said: "Comrade police officer, if you suspect that you can be convicted and arrested, what else do you need to do with the law? As for taking him back to assist in the investigation, if I don''t agree with him!" On one side, Yemo felt that he was marginalized in the center of the storm, and now it is a war between two women. "Both of you say that harmony makes money. Why do you have to..." "Shut up The two women spoke in the same voice, and then they looked at each other in surprise and anger. This is something! Just then, the consultant of the new legal department arrived at the bridge of his nose and came up with his gold rimmed glasses. Just now he heard clearly outside the door. As soon as he entered the door, he immediately made his stand and said, "Comrade police officer, whether you suspect or have definite evidence, do you have an arrest warrant?" In a word, song Kexin is speechless. Today, she just wanted to wake Ye Mo up. No one in the Bureau even suspected that Liu Tianbao was beaten on Ye Mo''s head. Where did she get the arrest warrant. "If not, I''m afraid I''ll have to ask the security guard to see off the guests. Our company operators are most afraid of the door-to-door influence of relevant departments. What else can I do for this police officer?" Li Yao said coldly. Song Kexin never speaks. In fact, she has nothing to say now. In Xinchuang''s confrontation with Li Yao, no matter which woman is naturally suppressed, this is Li Yao''s main battlefield after all. Looking at Song Kexin''s aggrieved and stubborn appearance, ye Mo can''t help but feel a little humble. The slap he just received is also selectively forgotten. Now he stands up and says, "Mr. Li, why are you doing this? Officer song just wants to ask me a few questions. It''s our duty to cooperate with the police in handling the case." When Li Yao heard this, she turned her eyes to Ye Mo, with a trace of sarcasm on her face. Even if she didn''t ask you to settle the matter just now, you still have the leisure to care about others. Ye Mo, ye Mo, if you die one day, you must die! Ye Mo''s heart bristles when she is seen by Li Yao''s eyes. She sees more and more people around the door of the conference room, one by one talking and pointing in a low voice. Song Kexin''s body also trembles slightly. It looks like the whole company bullying her. To tell you the truth, ye Mo is ashamed of this matter today. Perhaps more frankly, he is ashamed of song Kexin. Ye Mo doesn''t know how strong song Kexin will be in the face of thousands of people''s accusations, but he can''t explore song Kexin''s bottom line at this time. "What are you looking at! No more work! Do you want to take half a day off to watch the fun! All back to their posts! If anyone gossips, he will go to the finance department and pay his salary in the afternoon! " Ye Mo, after all, is the vice president of Xinchuang. When he gets angry, those employees immediately become quails and withdraw. Li Yao looks at Ye Mo with surprise and anger. He dares to tear down her platform in front of so many people for such a woman! "Mr. Li, I''ll go back to the bureau with this female police officer to assist in the investigation, so you don''t have to worry." Ye Mo looks at Li Yao and says. "I don''t care whether you go to the City Council or the hotel. Ye Mo, you should know your identity and what you are doing! Some things I don''t say doesn''t mean I don''t know anything, I advise you not to challenge my bottom line again and again, or I swear you will regret it Li Yao glanced at Ye Mo and said calmly. Ye Mo originally took song Kexin to the door, but his legs were as heavy as lead. He looked back at Li Yao without tears, and his face was calm, but his eyes were a little heartbroken and disappointed. How far is the distance between disappointment and despair? Ye Mo doesn''t know. Li Yao is right. Song Kexin''s kind door-to-door reminder is even more right. If it must be someone''s fault Looking at Li Yao''s deep grief under her eyes, ye Mo immediately raised her hand and slapped herself. The "pa" sound made both women''s hearts tremble. "I''ll give you an explanation." Ye Mo pulls song Kexin out of the door without looking back. The surrounding staff watched Ye Mo pull the female police officer''s hand and walk outside the door. They subconsciously turned their heads as if they didn''t see it. As for Wang Ying in the crowd, it was full of heartache to see this scene. She knows the relationship between Ye Mo and Li Yao. Looking at Ye Mo''s mood with the female police officer at the moment, it''s not hard to imagine what kind of situation Ye Mo faced in the conference room before. As for the redness on Ye Mo''s side face, Wang Ying now looks at it with only heartache. She subconsciously looks into the conference room and sees president Li squatting on the floor, holding his hair in pain. Being a woman, Wang Ying knows that President Li feels the same as herself, angry and hurt, but it turns into unspeakable heartache. Hiding in the dark, Bai Jie looks at this scene, and his mind is empty. Brother Ye grabs the policewoman''s hand and leaves in public. Is it in front of Yao Yao that he has openly found out the relationship between them? Yao Yao now how much pain! She is clearly kind-hearted. Did she do something wrong unintentionally and hurt three people at the same time? What Bai Jie doesn''t know is that she thought that the last thing she hurt was not three people, but four! Chapter 221 Of course, the car didn''t drive towards the city Bureau, and the two people on the car didn''t say a word. The embarrassing atmosphere was inevitable. The problem was that both sides didn''t know how to speak after the embarrassment. "Don''t you have anything to say to me?" After a long time, song Kexin finally asked. "What do you want to hear?" "I saw what happened to you with that white-collar woman before, and what does Mr. Li have to do with you? I''m a criminal policeman. If you lie, don''t try to cheat me." Song Kexin said calmly. Ye Mo also lit a cigarette and said, "since you want to know, I''ll tell you the truth. The white-collar woman''s name is Wang Ying, and she''s my girlfriend. As for general manager Li Yao, she''s my wife who got the certificate more than half a month ago." In a word, song Kexin is as calm as a man. He looks up at Ye Mo and says, "what about me?" "Friends." "Just friends?" Song Kexin asked. "My heart is not big enough to hold too many women. I''m sorry." Ye Mo opens a way. "I see. You go." Song Kexin stepped on the brake. "Didn''t you say you''d take me to the bureau?" "Go away! Go away Song Kexin screamed hysterically, which just drove Ye Mo out of the car, then stepped on the accelerator and ran away. Ye Mo shakes his head slightly as he looks at the direction of the police car leaving. His identity is sensitive. It doesn''t matter whether it''s Li Yao, Wang Ying or other girls, but song Kexin is different. She has a father with a Chinese prefix. It''s better not to do anything if it doesn''t happen to them. It''s good for both of them. It''s a gentleman''s friend and an ordinary friend. Before, in the conference room, ye Mo admitted that he was a libertine. ¡­¡­ After Song Kexin went back, his first feeling was that the atmosphere in the Bureau was much more dignified. Last night''s events made people all over the Bureau panic. As for Zhao Bureau and Wang team, they didn''t sleep all night. It was only half an hour ago that they saw the old commander of the military region come back from the shantytown. As for the series of events that happened last night, the old chief only said two things. The first is to protect the legitimate interests of his old company commander. The demolition price is what it should be. Although only the old man Xue Weiguo is mentioned, the implication is that the whole shantytown is included. If anyone wants to deceive himself, maybe he won''t be seen in the standing committee next month. The one from the municipal side who helped to transform the shantytowns has been asked by the Commission for Discipline Inspection to have tea. In addition, Mr. Zhang, the general manager of Shengtian, is now half a loser. Now he is lying in the intensive care unit. Without more than half a year''s cultivation, he can''t even get out of bed. The matter of re bidding for shantytown projects is certain, so that those enterprises after fair competition, the relevant departments to do a good job of supervision, everything is not a problem. But the second point is that we should not let go of any person who is responsible for the matter. All those who are involved in the matter must go deep into the end. That is what has put great pressure on the market. Those who left last night are still locked up in the garrison headquarters, and their own people are detained by other departments. They can''t even see the main leader when they negotiate. It''s like being slapped and swaggering around with the palm print. If they can''t make breakthrough progress here, no one will say anything even if they are locked up next year. In addition, Zhao Tianbao''s group of criminal gangs took the initiative to report the criminal facts of Sheng Tian and Zhang Bin over the years. Some of them were even involved in a higher level of bigwigs. They asked a nine grade sesame official to investigate a senior official. This is not forcing them to hit the stone with their eggs! But the already complicated relationship also involved a case of human trafficking. Last night, Xue Weiguo''s granddaughter was abducted from school. Fortunately, it didn''t develop to an irreversible situation. However, after a thorough investigation, the special personnel immediately found a clue, which involved a large number of women abduction and trafficking cases. Even the two headless female corpses found three years ago on the riverside could be associated with it. Originally, he thought that pulling out the radish and bringing out the mud would bring out a big case that would shake the whole country. Wang Zhengyi''s career in the police field for more than 30 years has never felt that his burden is so heavy. Zhang Bin was reported by Liu Tianbao and others. There were five homicide cases alone. Even the remains of a woman who was killed are now buried in the basement, and the ground is hardened again later. As for other places mentioned, Wang Zhengyi sent people to go there, but song Kexin was left behind. "Uncle Wang, why do I have time when everyone has a task?" Song Kexin says that her mind is full of pictures of Ye Mo being close to the white-collar woman. Only when she gets busy can she stop thinking about these. Wang Zhengyi''s face was dignified at the moment: "Kexin, the reason why you are free is that you have more important tasks. Once you dig deep, this is a big case that shakes China. I haven''t made up my mind whether to hand over this case to you or not, but in recent years, except for you, Jiangbei is a new face, and all the others are old people, so the risk of exposure will be great.... " After leaving Wang Zhengyi''s office, the confusion in Song Kexin''s eyes gradually turns to firmness. The case is very deep, and the radiation surface is not only Jiangbei, but also scum from a higher level to provide protection for each other. It''s the only feasible plan to let a new person get involved in it. As for the danger, Wang Zhengyi doesn''t evade her. Song Kexin finally chooses to accept it. Maybe she can get out of the constant disturbance of the scissors when she leaves Jiangbei On the other hand, the people of team Zhang are being locked up in the Jiangbei police headquarters to receive repeated bombing. The people of the police headquarters have no scruples when they start to work. They are kept separately for 24 hours without sleeping. The repeated bombing is still light, and all the hot pepper water tiger benches are the leftovers of years ago. Although these people look fierce, once the psychological defense line is broken, they immediately explain everything, including the black money they have collected and the shelters they have provided. When the people of the police headquarters brought these confessed criminal facts to the Zhao Bureau, the Zhao Bureau was very insipid. There are hidden rules in all walks of life, such as taking kickbacks from buyers, giving red envelopes to doctors and teachers. These common things are meaningless. Zhang team and his subordinates are nothing to him. Except for the newcomers who have just entered the circle, no one dares to say that their buttocks must be clean. It''s just a matter of how much. "Lao Zhao, it''s reasonable that I shouldn''t interrupt. I just want to remind you that it doesn''t matter how big things are right now. The important thing is that the old chief needs an explanation. Do you understand what I mean?" "Well, I have a clear idea, but the demolition is beyond my jurisdiction. I can''t control how the municipal government will operate." Zhao said. "It''s good to do what''s on hand, and other people''s affairs don''t need to worry. If you confirm that there''s no problem, I''ll let them release them later." ¡­¡­ The massive shantytown reconstruction project seems to have come to a perfect end after the municipal re bidding. Old man Xue rejected Feng''s good intention to arrange him into the Military Commission compound, and he didn''t want to bother to argue about the right and wrong of that year. Old Feng didn''t force it. He knew that the old company commander put it down after seeing through it. With this intervention, at least there was no worry in his life. During this period, Feng also met with Ye Mo for an afternoon. As for what they said, the outside world would not know. Ye Mo is the vice president of Xinchuang. It''s not difficult for the outside world to find out. In addition, the old chief''s meeting with Ye Mo was not deliberately concealed. It depends on everyone''s guess whether it was just a heartfelt thanks or an unintentional signal to the outside world. In a word, Xinchuang shared 80% of the shantytown reconstruction project with its absolute capital advantage, and its strong financial strength refreshed Jiangbei business district''s understanding of Xinchuang. That night, the moonlight is cold, Li Yao looks at Ye Mo smoking alone on the balcony, and her mood is very complicated. "Yemo, this morning..." "Needless to say, it''s over. I''ve made it clear to her what I should say. Maybe I won''t see her again." Ye Mo opens a way. Li Yao bit her lip slightly, hesitated for a moment, and said, "there''s another thing I want to discuss with you..." Chapter 222 "You''re the boss. If you have anything to decide, you can''t discuss it with me." Ye Mo extinguishes the cigarette end and lights a new flue. "Ye Mo, you have resentment in your heart." Li Yao looks at Ye Mo''s back and says. "I didn''t, really." Ye Mo''s head all don''t return of say, clear is here have no silver 300 Liang. Li Yao''s heart also slightly twitches. Before ye Mo confessed to her the process of his acquaintance with Wang Ying and song Kexin, Li Yao also felt a dream. If she is a man, putting her in Yemo''s position and asking herself would not be better than him. If Yemo is to blame, she seems to have no valid reason. If you have to trace it back, it is that you were too harsh on Ye Mo at the beginning. A big man was helpless in a strange place, and even had no money to eat. He had no choice but to run into a police car. If there was no such a beginning, maybe there would not be a series of subsequent events. Li Yao also slowly calculates that ye Mo is the butterfly with a small flap of wings. Otherwise, Wang Ying''s life might have been completely destroyed a few weeks ago, and the policewoman might have to die in the bank robbery. On the one hand is a human life and a person''s life, on the other hand is Ye Mo''s ambiguous relationship with these two women. If she put the decision in her own hands, Li Yao would not have made such a cruel choice. What has happened can''t be changed, but she can choose her life in the future. She can''t tell who is right and who is wrong. At least she can see that ye Mo is a responsible person. "Since you don''t want to discuss it, let me put it bluntly. With the transformation of shantytowns and the injection of huge amount of capital, it''s necessary for us to expand our new ventures to the surrounding areas. I mentioned that we intend to open an office in Donghai before, and I think it''s time to take action. Directly set up a branch in one step, and you will go to Jiangbei to be responsible for all matters in the early stage for a period of one month. When the new company is set up, it is necessary to deal with business development and all aspects. Take Wang Ying with you and help him. " Li Yao opened her mouth. After saying this, her heart seemed a little relaxed, but she felt a little more sad. Ye Mo''s hand trembled slightly, and finally turned to Li Yao for the first time and said, "wife, are you serious?" Li Yao smiles, unable to say whether it''s relief or light bitterness, then goes to Ye Mo and hugs him and says: "I''m not bored to make fun of you on these things. I have only one request for you. Don''t hide something from me. OK, you can wash it and go to bed early." Ye Mo''s heart is very touched. Just as Li Yao turns around, ye Mo pulls her back and asks for a kiss. At first, Li Yao resists, but after several times, she gives up and lets Ye Mo push her down on the sofa. After so many experiences, Li Yao is also open-minded and comes from a big family. She knows that ye Mo is destined to have no one woman. Whether it''s the family, power, interests or the ties between all aspects of relationships, ye Mo must be surrounded by all kinds of women. Li Yao knew that the whole upper circle was deeply rooted, even thousands of years ago. Besides, ye Mo is not an ordinary person. Judging from the words of Ye''s father before his death and the things she showed from ye Mo, ye Mo has secrets, which can''t be disclosed. What exactly Ye Mo has experienced in the past 20 years abroad is unknown to the outside world, and such a man is even less likely to be bound by Chinese secular ethics and rules. Ye Mo''s past, Li Yao can be regarded as a blank. As long as ye Mo is honest with her in the future, she is his wife, a woman who is closely related to him. When she made this decision tonight, Li Yao was ready to give her life. Although at the beginning, she did have a big prejudice and even despair towards Ye Mo, ye Mo''s figure has left indelible traces in her heart for so many days. Tonight, she will fulfill his wish and become his woman completely! Just as ye Mo takes off his coat to show his tendons and turns to pull Li Yao''s buttons, he hears the sound of the lock cylinder twitching from a distance. The next second he sees the door of the villa opening. It''s Bai Jie who enters the door, carrying a takeout bag in one hand and a thick document bag in the other. Although she is worried when she enters the door, she feels strange when she sees the picture in the living room. In the living room, ye Mo and Li Yao hugged each other tightly, and a blanket wrapped them tightly, just like chasing drama on the sofa without air conditioning on in winter night. But it''s the Teletubbies that are playing on the TV at the moment. Two adults in their twenties are hugging each other and watching this children''s program is not an ordinary trance. "Ye... Mr. Ye, Yao Yao, are you ok? I''ve brought you a little supper. " Bai Jie nervously said, originally wanted to call that sound leaf elder brother is also temporarily changed mouth. Li Yao seems to have noticed that Bai Jie is the same: "ah, Bai Jie, you are back. You are tired after a hard day. If you have nothing to do, take a shower to relieve your fatigue." "There''s something wrong. When I was in the company, I read the monthly sales statistics. I didn''t understand some of the data. I want to ask you." Bai Jie said and took out a thick report form from the document bag, seeing that this situation is not going to leave. In the gap between Bai Jie''s lowering her head and taking things, Li Yao also grabs the bullet underpants pressed under her body and hands them to Ye mo. looking at Ye Mo''s face, which is darker than the bottom of the pot, she smiles and pinches them at his waist. There was a rustle under the blanket. When Bai Jie looked up again, he saw Ye Mo walking upstairs with bare legs and a bullet, holding his shirt and trousers. Bai Jie is the first time to see ye Mo''s smooth and tense muscles. Her face turns red instantly. Isn''t it the right time to enter? Can see Yao Yao dressed neatly sitting on one side, it seems that it is not the same thing, Bai Jie finally holding the pile of statements toward Li Yao. I thought I would see the picture of the cold war when I came back tonight. I could see that they were getting along so well with each other. She finally felt at ease On the other hand, Jiangbei women''s prison is approaching the break time. There are not many figures in the activity room. Song Kexin, dressed in prison clothes, sits on the bench and carefully reviews every detail in his mind. Everything is as expected by Uncle Wang, and there are no mistakes. The food in the prison is very poor. In the past, song Kexin would never touch such things. If Uncle Wang didn''t guarantee that the fish would be able to take the bait in three or two days at most, and then she would be able to go out with her. Otherwise, if she had been lurking for a long time, she was not sure whether she could stick to that time. Seeing that it was almost time to rest, song Kexin estimated that the other party would not contact her today. He just got up and was ready to go back to the prison. At this time, a female voice suddenly came from behind and stopped her. "Wang Xia, come and have a seat." It''s the prison head of this women''s prison. On weekdays, there are several people around. None of the female prisoners in the prison is not afraid of her. We all call her red sister. Her facial features are still exquisite. She should be protruding and warping. Men''s eyes are impeccable. No one knows what red sister does, only that she should have some background. Every time she comes in, she will be released after three or five days. At first, everyone thought that she was a young lady, but it seemed that no young lady could come in and go out every so often. Later, they guessed that she might be a night show Mommy, who raised a group of girls to make money for her. What''s the relationship between herself and the list. Others don''t know the background of this red sister''s relationship, but song Kexin knows her real name is Liu Xiaohong. Before she came in, she had read her files thoroughly. This red sister is the target she wants to contact this time. She is not active or passive. As for Wang Xia, she is song Kexin''s pseudonym. Her identity is the young lady who was caught by the police when they raided an adult night show. She thought that the other party would have to contact herself at least the day after tomorrow. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t wait tonight. Chapter 223 Behind her boldness is bloody madness and ignorance. She hasn''t been in for more than three hours since she came in. At this time, she came up to contact her. Undoubtedly, she has done so many things over the years that she has lost her basic vigilance. Last night''s kidnapping and selling case was deeply studied. Jiangbei police also had some key clues. Huaxia was exceptionally strict in registered residence management. The disappearance of a large living person was not so good as to deceive the past. But if it is those who go to prison and come out again, with their own stains, few people pay attention to them. Starting from them will undoubtedly reduce the attention of the outside world to the greatest extent. There are a lot of prisoners in women''s prison, but few of them are serious criminals. Most of them are very young and can be seen even if they dress up a little. Most of them are just like the identity of Wang Xia forged by song Kexin. Because of the sudden attack of the police, they are in prison, but they will be released in a few days. However, this type of female criminals disappeared soon after they were released, which was also confirmed by those night gangsters. Almost every time the venue is swept, they have to recruit new people. Those who are a little bit worse may come back to work, but those who are good-looking will not come back every time they are taken away by the police. There is a fashionable saying that once they are caught, they are afraid. In addition, they are beautiful and directly switch to network anchor. They don''t have to sleep at home to sing and sell cute. They are not afraid of being caught by the Municipal Bureau. They even earn a lot more in one night than before! If this happens to one family or two families, it''s OK. But it''s true in the whole Jiangbei area and even in several nearby cities. Behind this, a large number of people are involved in kidnapping and trafficking! As for the red elder sister in front of her, she is the snake head in Jiangbei. Every time she sees some pretty female criminals coming in, she will contact them. However, those female criminals who have been contacted by her will evaporate after they are released. Song Kexin''s undercover task this time is to follow the abducted women to enter each other''s base camp, and then cooperate to thoroughly clean up this huge crime den. Song Kexin was still a little nervous, afraid that he would show some flaws, but he just got in touch with the red sister, and soon song Kexin was already at ease. Red elder sister said frankly, she graduated from junior high school and stayed at night. Her circle and the people she could contact meant that her vision and reaction were totally different from that of song Kexin. In a short time, they fell in love with each other and seemed to be sisters. In Song Kexin''s autobiography, she went to the sea for the first time because her boyfriend gambled and was forced to repay debts by usury. She didn''t want to be arrested by the people of the Municipal Bureau before tonight. She was in a panic and didn''t know if it would become a stain that can''t be washed away for a lifetime. After hearing this, red sister''s usual smiling face was slightly stiff, and her eyes flashed a little bit. Then she grabbed song Kexin''s hand and said, "you are also a poor person, so red sister, I''m not like that! When I graduated from junior high school, I was young and ignorant. I went south to work with a man and said that he would be good to me all my life. Who would have thought that he was lazy later and cheated me into going to the sea to start a meat business. When something happened, he left me and ran away. I''ve never been in a factory without education, and I''ve been spitting when I came to work. Once we get dirty, we don''t want to clean up and live the life of ordinary people in our life. In this way, we can mix up for one year, and then we''ve been here till now. " "What can I do? My parents died early and I had a younger brother who went to school. I had to go out to work. I didn''t rely on him. When I saw one who was good to me, I followed him. There was no way to deal with him." When song Kexin said this, he thought of Ye Mo in his mind. He could not help crying and squatting on the ground. Women are sentimental animals. Their vision and knowledge may be limited by the acquired environment, but their feelings are imaginative. Red sister can clearly feel the sadness and despair in Song Kexin''s heart at the moment. It''s for a man, a scum man who is not as affectionate as a righteous animal! It is precisely because of this that the last trace of caution in Hongjie''s eyes has completely disappeared. At this moment, he was sneezing when he was taking a shower in the bathroom. He thought to himself who was scolding him in the back. He didn''t want to clean up his bubble and wrap a towel out. The next morning, at dawn, a group of female prisoners in the women''s prison leaned together during breakfast and whispered about something, saying that it was not too much to have a meeting. It is worth mentioning that all of these female criminals are not bad. They are all arrested from various night shows these days. The leader is red sister. As for Wang Xia, who is not named song Kexin, sitting beside her, she seems to be treated as a sister¡° Have you all heard that the demolition of shantytowns involves a lot of things. The whole Jiangbei area has been severely cracked down, and many night shows have been closed down. " Said one of the women. "What can we do when the night show is closed? Where can we go to work after we go out? I don''t want to go to work in the factory. It''s not as fast as we can make money after a hard day." Another female criminal with foxy eyes complained. "To put it bluntly, it''s also hard for us to meet a good man. Even if we have a good boss behind the scenes, how can we be caught here to make money through labor?" "It''s not safe to buy a small venue. People don''t look up to us in that kind of high-end club. I heard that the lowest threshold for people is that they have to be undergraduates. They have to be able to speak several English. Those big bosses like this tune. If I had come across a rich man who would have worked for us for more than a month, I would have learned a foreign language well. " "Come on, you still learn foreign languages. If you can speak two sentences, you have the talent to learn foreign languages." "I really can! Listen, fakemi, Harry, oh, the dog seller... " Song Kexin silently looked at this scene and did not say anything. In the past, she hated this kind of women. But after this night, her mentality also changed subtly. It''s true that some people are lazy and want to make fast money, but as far as she heard, every family has its own difficult experience. If it''s not for life, no one is willing to sell their skin and become a prostitute. Song Kexin can''t tell whether she sympathizes with them or is pitiful. She doesn''t speak. She sits like a puppet, and her mind is all on red sister. She knows that red sister''s gathering this morning must be something to announce, and there must be valuable information in it. When everyone said almost, red sister cleared her throat and said, "it''s all sisters. I won''t hide it from you. Any of you want to make money safely without being checked. I know that the boss of a club in Donghai has a good eye. No one has ever swept the club that has been open in Jiangbei for more than 20 years." Song Kexin''s indifferent eyes lit up at once. The location is in Donghai, a club that has been open for at least 20 years. It''s not clear whether it is one of the dens or a temporary transfer station, but this is a breakthrough clue. "Sister Hong, which club is so powerful after all? No one has come to our house for so many years. Is it their family that runs the Municipal Bureau?" A female prisoner was somewhat moved and asked at the moment. Song Kexin originally wanted to speak, but now someone asked for the name of the club, and she quickly raised her ears. Unfortunately, red sister''s tone of voice was very tight, and she refused to reveal the name of the club. She only said about the relationship between black and white, the boss. They knew it after they went. "But red elder sister, can we be asked by a club like this?" Another female criminal expressed her concerns. Red sister assured them on the spot: "don''t worry, red sister, if I can choose you, it means that you all have potential, and your dressing is no worse than those female stars. I''ll give you training and training later. I''ll read two culture books, not to mention undergraduate students. Even if I''m a graduate student of Tsinghua University and Peking University, others can''t see it!" Red elder sister this one swindles, these female criminals are thoroughly entered, these days red elder sister has been secretly observing and selecting, can be called here by her in her heart has 80% assurance to win. This last swindle and promise is a shot in the arm for them. We can arrange to send them all to Donghai when they are released this afternoon! Chapter 224 While Hongjie is planning her Jiangbei trip, Xinchuang is also talking about Jiangbei branch on the table at the morning meeting. At present, the shantytown project is stable. With the huge capital injection in the group account, it is necessary to take advantage of the situation to expand and open up a branch. That is to say, the list of accompanying personnel has been determined after an early meeting. As for the itinerary arrangement and the hotel Logistics Department where the personnel stay, they have already been arranged. "This time, led by Deputy General Manager Ye, accompanied by director Wang and manager Luo of the project department, we will discuss the relevant personnel transfer after the various issues of Donghai are on track for one month. Is there anything else you want to add?" Li Yao looked at the people in the meeting room and said. Li Yao is an absolute authority in the company. Naturally, no one opposes her. But Wang Ying is shocked. When she looks at Ye Mo and Li Yao, her heart is mixed. If President Li wants to transfer himself away from Jiangbei on purpose, there is no reason to let Ye Mo lead the team to leave with her. Is it a successful exile or a frustrated exile? Or the relationship between Ye Mo and President Li has already broken down, and they are just the illusion of maintaining superficial peace? A woman is a sentimental animal. Once she thinks about it, it will radiate infinitely. Wang Ying thinks about it and ends up attributing everything to herself. If President Li''s family is broken because of her intervention, she will feel uneasy all her life. But then Wang Ying thought about the female police officer. Ye Mo and the female police officer obviously knew each other before themselves. Yesterday, the picture of Ye Mo kissing the female police officer was caught by President Li, and the blow to her was conceivable. If it is necessary to investigate, it seems that this incident is the fuse leading to President Li''s frustration. In the final analysis, is it because ye Mo stepped on three boats? Wang Ying never imagined that the word "slag man" was in Ye Mo''s body. Even though some things have become established facts, Wang Ying still chose unlimited tolerance when facing Ye mo. Just as she kept thinking deeply, Li Yao''s voice suddenly came from the front: "after the meeting, Wang Ying and I will come to the office." Wang Ying awoke in an instant, and then noticed that everyone looked at herself with admiration. Opening up a new company is a great bonus. The establishment of a new company is in urgent need of manpower, especially the leading group. The external recruitment is certainly not as reliable as the old backbone. A person at the level of department manager was transferred to be at least a supervisor. As for the position of a person at the level of supervisor, we can imagine where he will climb after he is transferred. Although it was vice president ye who led the team this time, the vice president of the head office was never transferred to a local post. Wang Ying, as the first group of the only person in charge, was also asked by President Li to talk alone, which is a very clear signal. Wang Ying looks at the public reaction, and then looks at Ye Mo sitting beside general manager Li, who also gives her an encouraging look. Unexpectedly, her heart is also full of magnanimity. In Li Yao''s office, there is no way for the outside world to know what they talked about. It seems that Wang Ying has relaxed a lot since she left home, and her inner feelings have been sublimated. As soon as she returned to the public relations department, she received congratulations from vice president Ye. "Congratulations, sister Wang. Let''s go to Donghai in the afternoon. The hotel in the back office is already reserved. What I asked them to book is a large suite with a double bed." The first half of Yemo''s sentence is more serious, while the second half of Yemo''s sentence is more ambiguous. "Hum, scum man!" The side of Xue Li disdain of mutter a, after the time also heavily stepped on Ye Mo a foot, ye Mo instant aftertaste. However, the two women have talked openly, and the two parties have reached a consensus. Outsiders say that slag is slag. Anyway, ye Mo doesn''t matter. "In other words, brother ye, after sister Wang went to the branch office, did she separate from us?" A sister of the public relations department said pitifully. Although they are all happy for Wang Ying''s promotion, after all, after so many years of getting along with their sisters, one is in Jiangbei and the other is in Donghai. It''s deceiving to say that they are not sentimental. Ye Mo said with a smile: "the little girl movie is quite sentimental. It''s not that she won''t come back after she went to Donghai. After a month''s on-the-spot investigation, she will do the preliminary work, and it will be at least half a year before the branch company is officially established. After the big deal, I''ll transfer you all to the branch office. Besides, the location of the branch office is in the best central business district, and the high-speed railway will only take more than 40 minutes. The white-collar workers in Yanjing spend more than so much time on their way to work every day. What''s the feeling? " They were surprised by this. If they were in the central business district, where the traffic was most convenient, their previous worries were not serious. Even if they went to Donghai to go shopping with sister Wang every night after work. "Brother ye, at the beginning, it was said that the branch company was located in the new urban area of Donghai. How could it be changed to the central business district? In this way, the venue would cost a lot more money?" A sister could not help asking. Ye Mo said with a cool smile: "it''s not bad for money to start a new business. It''s nothing that can be solved with money!" The girls around her were shocked by the overbearing words, but Wang Ying knew that it was basically a balanced plan of mutual compromise and tolerance. It takes at least three hours to set up on the road in the New District, and only 40 minutes for the high-speed railway in the central business district. It doesn''t matter if the office in the early stage rents a floor. But it involves a series of problems, such as the factories in the back. If you are near the central business district, you have to invest a lot of money, just to make the round-trip time as short as possible. Of course, there is no need to explain these in-depth reasons to them. In the afternoon of that day, the mighty motorcade headed all the way to Donghai. The newly created team stayed in a five-star hotel. Except ye Mo, the vice president of the team, who was a little free, the other entourage all performed their duties, went through all kinds of relevant procedures and arranged all the affairs of the new company. Less than an hour after they checked into the hotel, a bus full of fragrance stopped less than two stops away, surrounded by low houses. From a distance, we could see a group of strong men smoking cigarettes and looking at the bus. If these houses are compared to prisons, how do these men look like guards. In addition, the surrounding area is deserted, and even the roadside is covered with weeds more than half a person''s height. Even a roadside shop or even a lamp post can''t be seen, which gives people a sense of isolation. When the car door opened, a group of girls with heavy makeup and fragrance got out of the car one after another. Wang Xia, song Kexin''s pseudonym, was also in the car. She was wearing a low cut dress, black net socks and long high-heeled leather boots on her legs. The whole dress was just a one night show. After getting off the bus, the leader of the red elder sister did not know what to say to the strong man who was the leader. The man also looked this way, as if counting the number of people. Then she put her hand in front of the red elder sister''s chest with a smile, and then she hooked her head to signal the younger brothers to lead the way. "What! It''s not like bringing us to the meeting to make a lot of money. How can we get to this place where there is no shit? There is not even a small shop around. It''s better than a village in the city! " This just got out of the car and looked at the surrounding environment, the fox eyed woman complained. "It''s so easy for you to enter a big club. You don''t need to be trained and packaged first, or sent to be a cleaner!" I have been talking to a woman beside her before. Red elder sister is snake head, this woman is her deputy, have her inside to reconcile, those dissatisfied voice also gradually be suppressed. Although the surrounding environment is a little poor, it can be worse than that in the prison. As long as they are sure that this trip to the East China Sea will make money, they can tolerate other small inconveniences, which is a bit of semi pyramid marketing brainwashing. Song Kexin silently wrote down all this. This is definitely one of the dens where these female criminals are admitted. As for the men on the side, they are undoubtedly the caretakers of each other. It''s easy to enter these places, but it''s hard to go out again! It''s also the best time to get in touch with the outside world when you just arrive at Donghai and the other party is not ready for them! Chapter 225 Song Kexin''s heart is slightly tangled. If he contacts the team now and catches only these small shrimps, the big boss behind the scenes is absolutely able to get rid of them. It''s impossible to make a breakthrough in the future. What''s more, this is just one of the dens. God knows where those people have been taken in the past. It can''t be ruled out that some people have been smuggled out of China, but there should be more people left in China. Once the rash action to stimulate the other side, it is difficult to ensure that those women will not focus on the treatment of the corpse. Song Kexin once saw a file in his archives. In the past, all the women abducted from Taiwan Island took advantage of the storm and suddenly attacked on the sea when they received information. The other party knew what would happen if they were caught, and pushed a ship of more than 40 young women into the sea, and they disappeared instantly. After the sea commandos boarded the ship, the huge ship was empty. Knowing that at least 40 women had been pushed into the sea, they were unable to convict each other because of insufficient evidence, so they had to pay a fine of 2000 yuan according to the relevant regulations. Song Kexin never mind guessing the evil of human nature of these criminals to the greatest extent. Before she is sure to catch up with the criminal gang, she knows how many abducted women will die overnight behind the rash action. The mobile phone is in hand, but song Kexin can''t make a decision. When she gets in, she is taken by the other party, cutting off all the ways to get in touch with the outside world. Even she will fall into an extremely passive situation. At this time, a sister exclaimed: "Wow, sister Xia, this is not the latest Apple X. how much did you pay for it? Is it genuine? Let me have a look." These are low-end night show girls with limited income. It''s good to be able to buy an apple to support their face. They are far from rich enough to immediately upgrade a new product. Song Kexin''s heart sank. Unexpectedly, she accidentally took out her mobile phone and caused such a big sensation. For a moment, she gathered a group of girls around her. She couldn''t do without attracting other people''s attention. As for the guards also noticed the situation here, although song Kexin wanted to get his mobile phone back, he didn''t dare to make too much movement under the eyes of the guards. "Red sister, this little sister is good. Let her come to my room to accompany me in the evening." The head of the hardcover man looked at the crowd of song Kexin is full of greed said. He has been working on this line for a long time, and he knows what kind of woman he is. This woman looks good and has a strong figure. The dress makes him feel very angry. In particular, the temperament of this woman is essentially different from that of other women. At first glance, she has just gone to the sea and even hasn''t changed psychologically. Such a woman can be regarded as the best. After training, she will give those big bosses more than 100000 yuan a night. It''s a big profit to let them taste something first. "Don''t talk nonsense. That''s what Xiamei plans to take with her all the time. Brother long, if you need to go back, I''ll choose two good nights to accompany you." Red sister said lightly. The man grinned: "two are not enough. If you want me not to touch your sister, red sister, you have to accompany me tonight!" Red sister''s heart suddenly sank, looked at Song Kexin, who was a little nervous in the crowd, and finally gritted her teeth and said, "OK! Just this once! " "Deal!" The man''s eyes also kept glancing at her. Although he had a strong feeling for Zhang Xia, since she could exchange three for one tonight, he also made money tonight. After all, they are partners, and he doesn''t dare to offend Hongjie too much, but tonight he can offend Hongjie recklessly. Red sister did not notice the latter''s eyes, but looked at Song Kexin in the distance, worried. I hope you don''t blame my sister. As long as I have my sister, no one will bully you. I can''t guarantee how much you can earn. As long as I have my red sister, I will never starve you! At this time, the men began to push them in. Although the mobile phones were kept for the time being, the head of delicious warned that there was a trade secret involved here. If anyone casually called outside, he would be caught in the penalty room. At first, everyone thought it was a joke, but on the first night of their stay, they saw with their own eyes a woman in a white gauze skirt being carried out of a small room. Her hair was messy, her face was blue, and her skirt was bloodstained. It seemed that she had just been flogged. As for the woman''s eyes, only the death of the general gray, full of despair, and then saw four or five red fruit with the upper body of the man came out of the hut with pants. "Damn, this woman is really interesting, but I think it''s useless. I''ll get rid of it in a hurry when I go back. Boss Xu wants more goods. Some of the new women are pretty good. I''ll take care of them and send them to you as soon as possible!" "Now the rich people really know how to play. It''s said that several big bosses have come to the Northeast these days. They are cruel enough. The women who have been sent in haven''t come out alive. They can''t fit in the cellar any more. They will get rid of all the boats the day after tomorrow. Otherwise, it''s hard to deal with the rotten maggots in a few days." ¡­¡­ As they walked, the men said that they didn''t notice that someone was secretly photographing their every move. Their faces were clear and they could hear every word clearly. These are all evidences in the future! "Xia Mei, why don''t you come back so late?" At this time, a voice came from behind. Song Kexin was so scared that his mobile phone fell to the ground. The men in front also stopped and turned their eyes to this side when they heard the news. Song Kexin''s face was flustered and exposed to the moonlight, and there was an Apple phone on the ground. Several people looked at each other, and their suspicions turned fierce. At noon, they had already told them the rules here. After dinner, they all stayed in the room and were not allowed to come out. When they came out in the evening, they were still carrying a mobile phone. When they were found, they were still so flustered. Would this woman have any problems! They would rather kill a thousand people than let one go, or they will die at that time! Just now, that woman has been loaded and will be disposed of at night. I don''t care to deal with her one more! Seeing those people walking towards him, song Kexin was also extremely nervous, with cold sweat on his palm and back. When she was brought in at noon, she deliberately recorded the terrain, but many of the roadways inside were sealed, and she couldn''t figure out the direction. In addition, there were at least 40 or 50 guards she saw along the way. She believed that once something happened, the other side could definitely call more people in the shortest time, and she could not escape at all! Those guys are getting closer and closer. Song Kexin''s muscles are tight and ready to fight. At this moment, red sister takes song Kexin''s shoulder from behind and says, "what''s the matter with you, Xia Mei? I''ve just been looking for you for a while." Red elder sister said, looked up, the men also stopped, one of them said: "red elder sister, you bring? This girl doesn''t know the rules. Do you want our brothers to help you discipline? " "What nonsense! This is my sister. Don''t beat her Red elder sister scolds a way, long elder brother such role she dare not offend, but these small shrimps she doesn''t care. Once I heard that it was the sister of red sister, these people can only give up their efforts. Before, they were all called by brother long. Remember song Kexin''s appearance, and then they see that they walk around. Otherwise, they won''t be able to eat good fruit if they get angry with red sister. "Red elder sister, the rules of this place are set by brother long. You''ll have to watch your sister in the future. Don''t go out and wander in the evening, or we won''t be hard to do what we see and hear." The guy at the head said. "I know. My sister is not familiar here on the first day. I will teach her the rules slowly. You have something to do. Hurry up." Red sister said and led song Kexin back. Although song Kexin was flustered, she did not forget to pick up the mobile phone on the ground. She was already wet with cold sweat. After all, those men didn''t say anything. They all let go of the guy in their arms. If the woman had any flaws or dared to resist just now, five short knives would greet her in an instant! Chapter 226 "Sister of red sister, forget it, go, go, drink!" Looking at their backs, one of them said. "It''s all right? She should have heard everything we said when we were so close The other guy is still a little worried. "Whether she hears it or not, she belongs to red sister. Are you worried that she will talk nonsense? Don''t make trouble for yourself. We''ll take it as if we don''t know about it, or we''ll suffer if we annoy red sister! " "Don''t you have to tell brother long? How can I feel my left eyelid jump so much today? " "Tell your sister! I don''t know if red sister just came out of Longge''s room! I don''t know the distance between the intimate and the distant. I don''t know how you died when I turn back to my pillow. I''m gone! " A crisis dissipated in the invisible, even on the way back, song Kexin''s heartbeat is still fast, if it is not red sister tonight, the consequences really dare not imagine. Looking at the red elder sister beside her, song Kexin''s heart is also full of complexity. She was originally the one who secretly made up her mind to take it back, but now she really has a little "Xia Mei, no matter what you just saw or heard, don''t talk nonsense, otherwise it will be very troublesome. Red sister won''t hurt you. I''ll take you hand in hand in the future. When you can start, let yourself take a thread, rich dare not say, but at least we can live without men Red elder sister heart lung said, seems to song Kexin as a sister, ready to hand with her. Song Kexin''s heart has become more complex, some things can be felt without words. Although I don''t know why Hongjie looks at her differently, this kind of care from the heart can''t deceive me. If one day, will I catch Hongjie back? According to the information she has, once Hongjie is in prison, she will never be released again. Song Kexin can''t help thinking of what ye Mo said to her during the chat that night. When gazing at the abyss, the abyss also stares at you. Unconsciously, you become the abyss. The more you fight on the front line, even those undercover police officers, the more you get in touch with each other. There are no pure good people or pure bad people in the world. I don''t know when they will be blackened. "When you sympathize with criminals, you are already on the verge of committing crimes. How nice it is for a little girl to be a criminal policeman and transferred to the urban management brigade. You still want to be an undercover..." Ye Mo''s death that night still reverberated in his ears. Song Kexin''s heart also calmed down a lot. Then he said, "sister Hong, those big brothers just didn''t sleep. What did they do when they went out at night?" "Hey, what else can I do? I''m sure I''ll go to bars and nightclubs to have fun. Today you''re tired and have a rest early. Tomorrow I''ll teach you something slowly." Red sister''s words retained a lot, obviously did not intend to let her touch so dark things at the beginning. After they left, they went to a nearby bar. There was no entertainment in the private house. At night, as long as some people were left to watch, there would be no trouble. After all, it''s not time to work. It''s almost time to go back after playing for three or two hours. This is a bar with a luminous gold lettering on the outside. It''s grand in appearance and luxurious in interior decoration. If it wasn''t for today''s red sister bringing so many people, they estimated that everyone would get 30000 or 20000 after the event, and they would really hate to come to such a high-end place to have fun. Not long after these people entered the bar, a black BMW also stopped in the parking lot of the bar. As for the man who walked down with an unhappy face, it was Yemo! Originally, it was rare for Li Yao to compromise and let herself come to Donghai with Wang Ying. Even during the day, he explicitly hinted that Wang Ying had been waiting for her in her room several times at night. As a result, ye Mo stayed in bed after taking a bath until she received a text message from Wang Ying ten minutes ago saying that a new Department had been set up. She was going to hold a party for everyone at the office tonight. She couldn''t come back in three or two hours and told him to wash and sleep without waiting for her. Ye Mo almost broke her mobile phone. It''s funny that you tell me all this when you take off your pants! At present, it''s only 9 p.m. and ye Mo doesn''t have the habit of going to bed so early. Wang Ying can''t come back to talk to Li Yao. She just wants to scold her, so she has to go out and pass the time by herself. As a result, ye Mo turned to the bar, and without much thought, he got out of the car and walked towards the bar. The bar has always been a place full of good and bad people. Some people like Bai Gujing come here to relax their friends, but most of them are men and women who come to the roadside to have fun. As for ye Mo, this kind of idle egg pain just came in and around is a wonderful flower. At least Ye Mo didn''t have the idea of having fun tonight. Ye Mo had just entered the door when he heard the powerful heavy metal music coming from it. Men and women writhing wildly could be seen everywhere on the dance floor. Just sit down at any place, and immediately a few well-dressed girls gathered around him. I think it was because he was wearing an Armani shirt that he showed such enthusiasm. Shallow woman, she only saw more than 1000 pieces of Armani shirt on him, but could not see more than 2 million Patek emerald stars on his wrist. She raised her wrist more than once to look at the time, and there was no scream. Just as ye Mo sighed, a woman in a flaming red dress stepped onto the central stage. The unspeakable amazement of the woman became the focus of attention as soon as she appeared on the stage. The waterfall like long hair covered half of her face, and then she twisted her body like a water snake in the sound of strong music. The white and greasy thighs under the long skirt were dazzled, which touched the evil fire in every man''s heart. As for the full double peaks and hips, the beauty of women''s body was publicized to the extreme! Apple! This is a ripe red apple. Even if you just see it at a glance, you can''t help swallowing it. It''s a bit more mature than Li Yao and a bit more wild than Wang Ying. Ye Mo just took a look at it and couldn''t move her eyes any more. Is the perfect woman emotionally frustrated or what kind of blow is she so indulgent? However, from the flexibility of her body shown in the rave she just performed, if anyone marries this woman back home in the future, she will have a happy night life! At the end of the dance, the applause around her was thunderous. The woman''s hair was dazzled, her chest was full of sweat, and the men around her were obsessed. But relative to them, ye Mo is undoubtedly an activist. Regardless of the resentment in the eyes of the girls around him, he takes a glass of red wine and goes to the stage. Just now, ye Mo didn''t see clearly, but as he got closer, he felt that this woman was a little familiar, until the woman accidentally swept the crowd, and then lifted up her hair stained with sweat to give him a startled glance. Ye Mo''s brain was empty for a moment. No wonder he always felt that the woman on the stage was familiar, but it was the beautiful woman who drove Ferrari when he was wandering around the villa that night! Ye Mo remembers that the woman''s name seems to be Hu Ke. At the beginning, she was frightened by her bad taste. They are neighbors, but ye Mo has never seen her since then. Ye Mo estimates that she is an investment in nature, bought a villa in Jiangbei and rarely came back to live. Fortunately, she also felt a little sorry. Such a decent and wild woman is really rare. If she can really make a scene and fall in love overnight, it will undoubtedly be heaven for men! Originally, we were neighbors and half acquaintances. I''m sorry to start. Maybe it''s such a hot dance on this occasion. It''s just that I''ve been hurt and come here to seek comfort! Fat water does not flow to the field of outsiders, rather than cheap, others spoil this good cabbage, it''s better to let yourself start, night is brilliant, dawn does not leave traces, perfect! When ye acquiesced to this woman, the woman obviously recognized Ye mo. in addition to the accident, ye Mo, as an old driver in fengyuechang, immediately understood the answer he wanted from his eyes. There is a play tonight! "One more! Come on I don''t know who yelled at the scene, and then everyone yelled, but the woman showed her face to the crowd and said with a smile, "sorry, I''m not a dancer in the bar. Have a good time." It''s not the dancer in the bar, so there''s no way to do it. It depends on people''s mood whether they dance or not, but some people don''t give up, so they just scold: "shit! Let you jump is look up to you! Just jump so coquettish, now pretend what pure! This is five hundred yuan. I will not only watch you dance today, but also deal with you later! " Chapter 227 In a word, it''s quiet all around for a moment. It doesn''t matter if you come to the bar for fun and spend a little money, but you can take out 500 yuan at a time. This huge sum of money really shocked the people around you. Even if the monthly income is broken, it would be too bad if you hit 500 at night. Besides, it''s just watching dancing. If you include the late night opening and the benefit fee after the event, at least you can''t hit 1000 or 2000! They can''t imagine the life of the rich. Seeing the shocked look of the people around, the guy who opened his mouth also counted out five red tickets and threw them up. The woman''s face suddenly cooled down, and ye Mo''s face was stunned! Five hundred yuan is a huge sum of money, that is, the gas money for the woman to step on the accelerator. Where did he get this sense of superiority? He can feel at ease when he touches five hundred yuan! Ye Mo subconsciously looked at the clothes of those people. They were slightly better than the stalls. They belonged to the type with average income and occasionally made a small fortune. It''s a huge sum of money to save more than ten yuan and take out 500 yuan at a time. In the final analysis, it''s still the class gap. "Damn it! I''m talking to you. I''m deaf! Jump for me Cried the man who sowed the money. The woman''s face also finally appeared angry face, cold eyes swept the guy and his three companions one eye, said: "kind of you just say it again!" Originally, he was a gorgeous and crazy creature, but at this moment, he exuded a strong aura, and even ye Mo felt scared. Ye Mo was relieved when he was surprised. How could such a woman be an ordinary person if she could afford to drive a Ferrari and buy a villa with sea view. But just as ordinary people can''t feel the breath of God, ye Mo can feel the changes in women, but those guys didn''t notice at all. Instead, they intensified and cried: "shit! What kind of clothes do you sell! If you don''t understand the rules, my brothers will teach you how to understand the rules now! " The guy stood up after saying that, and the three companions behind him also went up. Although they had just indulged once before, it''s rare to meet such a woman. Even if they overdraw, it''s excellent. The guard of the bar didn''t mean to stop this scene from a distance. Obviously they knew each other. But when those guys walked up with a grin on their face, a bottle whistled and flew over. In an instant, they smashed the leading group to the ground. We don''t know the strength of that beer bottle, but the thick bottle was smashed in a flash, and the guy''s side face was obviously depressed. The guests around exclaimed in amazement. As for the beauty of the women on the stage, there was a flash of surprise, and they turned to Ye Mo with more interest. "Stop it! What are you doing? " Just after the guy was knocked over by Ye Mo, a roar came from the side, and then a group of muscular men with bad complexion surrounded Ye Mo from every corner of the bar. They are the thugs in the bar, and they are all brothers just now. Seeing their brothers being beaten in their field, no matter whether the remaining three can resist or not, they have to stand up for the first time. But when the strong man with a flat shaved head came forward and saw the guy''s deformed side face, he couldn''t help taking a breath. His face was smashed like this. Even if he was sent to Korea, he would not be able to get back. If he couldn''t even talk in the future, it would be a big feud! The most important thing is who doesn''t know that this guy is the number one confidant of chutiannan, the underground leader of the East China Sea. He has been responsible for the business of heaven and Earth Club. Who dares to hurt the face of the Chu boss in the whole East China Sea? No one can live to sunrise tomorrow! Since it has been determined that this guy can''t live until tomorrow, they might as well give a hand to clean up the boy, and sell it to the Chu boss. But it happened that when the guy was ready to make trouble, he accidentally saw the woman''s face on the side. The next second his body trembled, his pupils contracted, and his legs began to tremble. "Hu... Sister Hu Ke, when did you come?" The guy''s face where there is a little bit of just cold, only fear, humility and flattery, even when speaking also subconsciously bent down. Hu Ke didn''t answer, but turned his attention to Ye Mo, and I don''t know whether he was surprised to meet Ye Mo here or thought of his hand just now. Hu Ke, who has always been insightful of people''s minds, can''t figure out whether it is an accident or an elaborate plan to get close to his own situation. But one thing is for sure, just now Yemo''s move did not have the slightest consideration, which is close to an instinct. He wanted to protect himself and subconsciously made such a move. As for who was beaten or what the consequences were not in his consideration. "Little Ye Mo, long time no see." Hu Ke suddenly smiles, then reaches out his hand. Ye Mo also went up and said with a smile, "it''s not long. Twelve days and eight hours plus forty-two minutes and three seconds. It''s not long. I''m surprised to see sister Hu Ke here. Don''t you take me back?" Rao Shi is used to seeing the wind and waves. Hu Ke''s eyes suddenly shrink when he hears this. Twelve days, eight hours and forty-two minutes, intentional calculation is still an unconscious instinct. The former''s words are not only scheming, but also careful and overall. But if it is the latter, then it is too terrible, as for the back of the precise to second Hu can subconsciously ignore, otherwise such a man even she will feel a burst of pressure. However, no matter what kind of situation, it has to be said that Yemo has successfully attracted her interest, whether it is scheming or fate like coincidence, at least she has more Yemo in her eyes. As for the second half of the sentence, young people always have the arrogance of young people. Appropriate guidance can cultivate the corresponding ambition and strength. Hu Ke didn''t want to suppress it. But the next second, she found that she underestimated Ye Mo''s shamelessness. The hand she had just been holding could not be pulled away, and he was rubbed by Ye Mo''s big hand intentionally or unintentionally. How dare he be so bold! Doesn''t he really know who he is! "Yemo, let''s go." Hu Ke said quietly. Ye Mo also showed white teeth, grinned and said: "I''m afraid the big sister will fly away as soon as I let go Although he said that, ye Mo still let go at the moment when his voice fell. If he slowed down for even half a second, things would change instantly, and Hu Ke''s interest in Ye Mo became stronger. "Talk somewhere else." Hu Ke opens his mouth and doesn''t seem to care about the person who is knocked over by Ye mo. Instead, the guy who watched the show faltered and asked: "Hu... Sister Hu Ke, what should I do with my brother?" "If you want someone to carry it to Chu Tiannan, say it''s my Hu Ke. If he''s not angry, he''s welcome to take revenge on me at any time." Hu Ke then walked forward with great strides. Where he passed, the thugs gave way for several meters. He lowered his head and did not dare to look at her. Horrible woman, her aura is so strong that ye Mo is more and more curious about the identity of Hu Ke. Can go to the bar hot hot dance to get drunk release, this is a story person! At least tonight is definitely a turbulent event, so the question is, are you going to take advantage of it or not? Ye Mo''s body has already made an answer ahead of his brain. He trotted up and said: "sister Hu Ke, wait for me. The old driver with ten years driving experience drives steadily. I''ll drive. By the way, I''ll treat you to a bowl of spicy hot for six yuan!" Even if Hu Jian is used to the storm and his mind is calm again, he will falter when he hears this. Is it his nature to be shameless, or is it just a disguise of his cynicism? Hu Ke asked herself that she was always accurate in judging people, but no one had changed her mind several times in such a short time. It''s an interesting guy. If his identity is clean, it can be used. I hope he is not sent by Heilong or third brother, otherwise Chapter 228 The cold light in Hu Ke''s eyes flashed by. No matter how good the lurkers were, they would be exposed that day. If they really approached with ulterior motives, there would be more than a few dead in her hands! After ye Mo and Hu Ke leave, the younger brothers in the field are also in a dilemma. They are the people of Chu Tiannan who are beaten. They should not intervene. But just now, Hu Ke''s elder sister asked again. It''s hard to do this! "Second brother, what are we going to do now? Guangzi is our brother. He was beaten in our territory. It''s not good to hear that!" One of them said. When the second brother heard this, he raised his legs and kicked up, followed by a cursing: "if you want to die, don''t pull us into the water together, who is sister Hu Ke? Even our boss and Master Chu have to let her three points. If you want to find a place, you don''t have to pee to take care of your virtue. Believe it or not, you will be chopped up to feed the dog tomorrow morning!" This is not alarmist. They''ve been in the East China Sea for so many years. Although sister Hu Ke came to Jiangbei just a year ago, no one dares to offend even those big men who have been famous for a long time. If a beautiful woman doesn''t have a good background, she will only bring disaster to herself. At the beginning, no one had the idea of Huke, but all of those people evaporated in the world without exception, and the time was too fast to be taken by surprise. Even the Dragon King of the Tang Dynasty, who once claimed to be sitting on half of the East China Sea, offended this woman. The next morning, his family disappeared in a strange way, and they still don''t know whether they are alive or dead. Since then, no one in Hokkaido dares to provoke Hu Ke. As long as it''s not so serious as the sharp contradiction between life and death, no one is willing to face up to this woman. "Just do what sister Hu Ke said. How to deal with it is the matter of Master Chu. We just need to bring the words to the audience." The man at the head said, there is no way. There were four people when they came, but only three when they went back. The people in the house didn''t care where the little one went. Instead, song Kexin quietly left an eye on it. Tomorrow, he tried to use the words of red sister to talk. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, ye Mo takes the initiative to get on the Ferrari sports car of Hu Ke. The cool wind blows the long hair in front of Hu Ke''s forehead, and ye Mo''s nose is also full of the faint fragrance from Hu Ke''s body. Ye Mo was angry before he went out. He felt hot and dry when he was alone for a while, especially the white, tender and greasy legs under Hu Ke''s flaming red skirt. Ye Mo also felt that the accumulated anger had reached the edge of explosion. "Sister Hu Ke, I didn''t expect to see you again in the East China Sea. You are not resident in Jiangbei. Why do you want to buy a house? A sea view villa is not cheap, is it?" Ye Mo in the car asked casually. "Once in a while, if you go back and have a prescription to settle down, why don''t you come to Donghai with your wife in Jiangbei at night, just to go to a nightclub?" A sneer flashed across Hooke''s face. "Sister Hu Ke, I''m afraid you don''t believe me. I was sleepy this afternoon, and I heard an old man with white beard saying in my ear," I can''t sleep. Go to the East China Sea, where you''ll meet a noble man who''s stuck with you all your life. I didn''t take it seriously at first, but the old man suddenly hit me three times on the head. Then I woke up and saw that it was dark. Then I drove all the way to Donghai and entered a bar. Then I met sister Hu Ke. Do you think it''s magic Ye Mo said very seriously. Hu Ke seriously looked at Ye Mo for half a minute. Finally, he frowned slightly and said nothing. But ye Mo went to the co pilot''s seat and said, "sister Hu Ke, I''m honest. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it." Hu Ke didn''t seem to care about these details any more. Then he said with a smile: "Yemo, I have to say that your thick skin is unique among all the people I know. At the corner of the Great Wall, do you know what it means?" What does it mean? That is to say, he is more brazen than the wall around the corner! Ye Mo frowned slightly and thought about it for a while, then said: "if the Great Wall... Sister Hu Ke, you are not turning the corner to boast that I am immortal, are you? In fact, you don''t have to be so implicit. The biggest thing about me is that I can stand the boast. You can say that I won''t be proud. " The corner of Hu Ke''s mouth twitches, and he finally gives up the verbal contest with Ye mo. Although Ye Mo has been looking at her chest and thigh irregularly since she got on the bus, she doesn''t feel Ye Mo''s heart mixed with the slightest malice, otherwise when he drives from the car to the road around the city, maybe he is dead! "Younger brother Ye Mo, I don''t believe that the meeting tonight is just a coincidence. What''s hidden in your heart? Let''s be frank. I don''t like people who have hidden things in their heart. The more frank you are in front of me, the safer you will be. Believe me, it''s not a joke." At the moment when Hu Ke''s voice fell, a bone chilling cold suddenly came over. Even ye Mo''s body could not help shivering, and he felt that his blood would be frozen. But this feeling comes and goes quickly. Yemer can be sure that this is not an illusion just now, because he just clearly saw a layer of frost on Ferrari''s windshield! Hu Ke smiles, then lights a lady''s cigarette and takes a puff. But just at this moment, ye Mo pulls out the cigarette in her mouth, cuts out the cigarette end, and recognizes the outside of the car: "sister Hu Ke, smoking is harmful to health. You are so young and beautiful. If you get lung disease or something, it''s bad." This time, Hu Ke''s smile became stiff. He watched Ye Mo talking and laughing. He seemed to have nothing to do with him. For a moment, he couldn''t react. "Are you ok?" "What do you want me to do? It''s not that you say that the more honest you are in front of you, the better. Do you want something hidden in my heart? " Yemer joked. Yemo''s reaction made Huke Gujing wubo''s heart panic. Now he skipped the temptation and warning just now and said, "yes, this is what I said. By contrast, I prefer a frank Yemo younger brother. As for those who have hidden things in their hearts, they died in the end. Do you know why?" Ye Mo said with a smile: "I''m not interested in knowing and I don''t need to know. I don''t have any other advantages, that is, I like to live simply and never like to think about meaningless things. But sister Hu Ke, just now you said that you don''t want to hide something in your heart, so I have something to say. If you''re not happy with it, you''ll take it as a fart and don''t take it to heart. " For a moment, Hu Ke couldn''t keep up with Yemo''s rhythm: "you say, I still have this tolerance." "Well, I''ll tell you straight. I just saw sister Hu Ke playing a hot dance when you got drunk in the nightclub. Is it emotional injury or a blow? In fact, I''m not afraid to indulge once in a while after being injured. It''s understandable to release my nature. But this release object must be selected, otherwise the good cabbage will be arched by the pig... Of course, I just casually said, sister Hu Ke, don''t take it to heart. I mean, in fact, I think I''m very good. As the old saying goes, fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders. After all, we''re acquaintances. I''m as good as you are. If you are worried about the embarrassment of acquaintances, the reputation of ten-year-old drivers can be guaranteed, and they can wake up and forget without leaving any trace in the morning. They will never interfere with each other''s lives. " Ye Mo dry cough two serious said. Hu ridiculous, release nature, can put what said so fresh and refined, it seems that she just underestimated Ye Mo''s shameless degree. "So after all that, you just want to sleep with me? Or can you sleep as long as the women in the bar are emotionally hurt? You are not afraid to get into trouble or even lose your life with a knife on the head of the color word Hu Ke''s eyes also diffused a light sense of killing. "Ha, sister Hu Ke, you''re serious. I just casually said, don''t take it to heart, just have fun. It''s meaningless to go online." Ye Mo laughs and says that Hu Ke also clenches his fist subconsciously. The killing intention in his eyes gradually fades away, and eventually becomes a complex problem that cannot be understood. Chapter 229 In the past, people close to her had different purposes, but in the end, it was only for power and status. As for those who only wanted to get her, Yemo was the first and the only one. There is an old saying that women are the same in bed when the light is turned off. Even if there are differences between individuals and preferences, they can be divided into three or six grades. But when they eat too many delicacies, they can occasionally feel that the wild vegetables on the side of the road are particularly fragrant. When men''s money has reached a certain scale, women, who used to be scarce resources, are as indifferent to them as air and tap water. How beautiful is it? Sultry posture? These are far less important in their eyes than the value attached to them. A beautiful woman with no roots and no bottom will not arouse their interest at all. At most, it is just a comfortable toy. After being tired of it for several times, they either give it away or deal with it. When it''s broken, they discard it and replace it with a new one. It''s impossible for a woman to make them, especially in the circle of Hooke! Ye Mo didn''t see the added value of himself. He just took a fancy to himself. To be vulgar, he was infatuated with his body and wanted to sleep with dew. In the eyes of ordinary people, this is vulgar and shameless, even a little sense of shame has not been so undisguised to say the dirty heart, but in the level of Hu Ke, ye Mo is pure and almost naive! The most important thing in China is women. Even if they reach a certain level, they can be found everywhere. They are impeccable in body, temperament and appearance. Even a small boss with a value of several million can satisfy his selfish desires. Ye Mo''s reason surprised her, but she didn''t believe it. "But then again, sister Hu Ke, do you really mean that? I''m sorry for my misunderstanding. If you really have that idea, can you give me a hint? Everyone has a love for beauty. You are beautiful and I like it. I don''t shy away from the release of nature. I''ll talk about it tonight. I won''t admit it if you ask me at dawn. How about, do you want to find a hotel to open a room? Under the pure release of your love and my wish, you will not mix with other factors. I can see that you are hurt tonight. You want to indulge, or I will. Don''t pick. " Ye Mo said with a smile. "Aren''t you afraid of any trouble? Color is a steel knife. This is a kind reminder to you. If you want to be a hooky man, even if it''s just a one night show, you won''t live until tomorrow without excellent eight characters. " Hu Ke looks at Ye Mo and says with a smile. "If you get into any trouble, it''s my business. As long as you are willing to do it subjectively, sister Hu Ke, at least I don''t cheat myself. I''ll go with my heart. If I miss tonight, I may have no chance in my life. I don''t want to leave regrets for myself." Ye Mo opens a way. Hu laughs. He never smiles as naturally as he does now. Then he raises Ye Mo''s chin and says, "kiss me." "In the car? Isn''t that good? Why don''t you look for a hotel ahead? " Yemo tried. "Go to my house." Hu Ke opens his mouth directly. Ye Mo is unprepared and confused by Hu Ke''s sudden change of attitude. This woman... Seems to be more evil than she imagined! Ye Mo doesn''t know why rich people like to build villas in the wilderness, just because there are few people around to disturb them? Hu Ke''s home is like this. What is in front of him is not so much a villa as a manor. The main building is a two-story duplex villa, and the huge terrace on the second floor instantly elevates the taste and level. As for the villa, there is a swimming pool in front of it, which is a real luxury villa. I don''t know how many times better than the sea view room in Jiangbei. The external hard accessories are already tall, and the interior decoration is more magnificent. The iris scanning is used at the door. As soon as Hu Ke enters the door, he kicks off his high-heeled shoes and walks in barefoot. At this moment, Hu Ke exudes an irresistible magic. "Sister Hu Ke, is there anyone else in your family?" Ye Mo asked subconsciously to ease the embarrassment. There''s no way. It doesn''t matter if Hu Ke takes off his shoes barefoot, but ye Mo doesn''t mention barefoot. As soon as he takes off his shoes, a sense of disharmony escapes. God knows if Hu Ke will drive him away immediately if he wants to take off his socks again. Fortunately, they were far away from each other. Hu Ke didn''t feel anything. After hearing Ye Mo''s words, he gave a bitter smile. He didn''t know whether it was self mocking or mixed with other emotions. He poured a glass of red wine and took a big mouthful of it. "An hour ago it was two, now I''m the only one left at home." This is a bit of information, ye Mo didn''t expect Hu Ke''s family to die, and it was the last one who died. A woman is lonely and unaccompanied. She is so similar to herself in those years, or even worse than herself in those years. At least he has arbor, and later he has a group of brothers, who are from nothing to the best. But Hu Ke seems to hold the sand tightly in his hand, and can''t hold it. In the end, she is the only one left without relatives. No wonder she wants to drink and indulge tonight! "Sister Hu Ke, are you the only one to live in such a big villa?" When ye Mo asked this, he also put away the beauty in his heart. Hu Ke said with a sad smile: "why, do you want someone else to live here? I made a joke last time. Don''t you really think I''ve had a boyfriend or even got married? " Ye Mo is a little surprised. Hu Ke is such a beautiful woman. He is surprised and even shocked to say that there has never been a man so far. But Hu Ke really doesn''t have to cheat him in this situation. Looking at Ye Mo''s stunned appearance, Hu laughably trembled: "why, are you surprised or secretly happy in your heart? How can I feel that you were jealous when you just asked that?" Hu Ke also shakes his glass and walks lazily towards Ye mo. then he picks up his chin and says, "are you jealous?" "No way!" Ye Mo said stubbornly. "Hahaha, I say no, but I''m honest in my heart. Just now, I clearly feel that you have some loss in your heart. As for now, there''s a lot of sympathy and pity, and at the same time, there''s a sense of guilt. Are you pitying me? Or do you feel like you''re taking advantage of the opportunity to cheat and occupy a poor woman''s body? It seems that there are other emotions, guilt, is your guilt for other women. Let me see, one, two, three... I can''t see you are still a sentimental seed, arbor? Who is she? Seems to have occupied all the position in your heart, so why do you want to provoke other women? " Hu Ke closed his eyes and said, concentrating like feeling the melody of a dance music with her heart. But every time she said a sentence, ye Mo''s face turned white. At the beginning, ye Mo was paralyzed and thought it was a mistake. But when Hu Ke announced the name of the tree, ye Mo finally changed color for the first time! Yemer had never believed in the so-called mind reading before, thinking that it was just a kind of psychological hint in a semi hypnotic state. But now ye Mo is sure that he is very conscious, and Hu Ke does call out the name of arbor accurately, which makes Ye Mo shocked! It''s not surprising that ye Mo named Li Yao, Wang Ying or song Kexin. All these happened after he came to China. It''s not hard to find out if he wants to. But arbor was his past before he returned to China. He never revealed a word to anyone. Now he was broken by humanity. Can Hu Ke really read his mind! Thinking of the bitter cold in the car, ye Mo''s face is a bit dignified. Mind reading is a Western term. As for Huaxia, there is another term called "he Xintong". Martial Arts all the way into the master''s realm, big chance can open the human body secret, one of the most profound is tianyantong and his heart, it is difficult to see that Hu Ke is a rare master in history! "Sister Hu Ke, you really frighten me. I''ll ask you casually, are you from outside the wall?" Ye Mo opens a way. After the last in-depth exchange with Mr. Feng, ye Mo also saw a lot about the nature of the world, and knew the difference between the world inside the wall and the world outside the wall. Feng Lao''s cultivation of martial arts is also a phoenix horn in China. Even if he is nearly 70 years old, he is far from the master by more than half a point. Hu Ke looks like a master of martial arts when he is only 25 or 26 years old. There is no other explanation except that he comes from the wall! "Why, are you afraid?" Hu Ke finally opens his eyes and tilts his head to look at Ye Mo, and there is a trace of irony on his face. Chapter 230 Before, she was still a little curious about Yemo. If she knew that she was from outside the wall, she would be timid. Such a man is at best a little interesting ant, and can''t cover up the nature of mole ants. "Even you are not afraid, I have nothing to be afraid of. Speaking of sister Hu Ke, it''s too late now. Should we wash and sleep?" Ye Mo said with an evil smile. Hu Ke was surprised by Ye Mo''s reaction, and finally he became relieved. Then he said faintly: "finally, I''ll wake you up. If you don''t want to cause trouble, the gate is there. It''s still time to quit." Ye Mo answers Hu Ke with practical actions, and directly holds her up and walks towards the bedroom. Her fiery red skirt is off, and Hu Ke''s attractive figure can be seen in front of Ye Mo''s eyes. Her skin is like coagulated fat, and her body is thin and fleshy, but when she lies on ye Mo''s body and presses it gently, ye Mo feels dry. Hu laughs, a trace of wildness and indulgence flashed in his eyes, and then he lifts the last shackles on his body and kisses Ye Mo heavily with his head in his arms. At this moment, Hu Ke seems to have an indescribable magic all over his body. Even every hair has the ultimate temptation, but it makes people intoxicated at a glance. Yemo''s heart beat so fast that he never felt so strange as now. The ten-year-old driver, like a novice, rushed to the high speed, nervous, warm-blooded and terrified. Finally, he reacted passively under the active attack of Hu Ke. The two bodies are obsessed with each other. At the beginning, they both have their own consciousness. Later, they are intoxicated with each other. It seems that they have an unspeakable attraction to each other. Just like the Yin and Yang poles born at the beginning of heaven and earth, they all exist for each other. Two people who were originally unrelated gradually blend together, not only the combination of spirit and flesh, but also something deeper. This is a kind of mysterious and mysterious feeling. Both of them feel something. It''s like the fate chains that had no intersection, just like the DNA double helix chains, which are intertwined and woven together. They change their existing fate trajectory and become one. From then on, you have me and I have you. Both of them are in one. They are both in glory and in loss. They are superior to each other''s blood ties. "Yemo, will you regret it?" Hu Ke said softly in Yemo''s ear. "No regrets!" Ye Mo then hugs Hu Ke into his arms. Even though their physique is different from that of ordinary people, the meeting just beyond the spirit and flesh also exhausted their energy, and soon they fell asleep with each other. It seems that they haven''t slept so comfortably for a long time. The entanglement of fate and the sublimation and transformation of soul are like the combination of a drop of water and soil. It can''t be said whether the water moistens the soil or the soil accumulates water drops. The original soil is soil and water is water. But after the combination of the two, chaos comes into being, and then there is life Hu Ke resisted hard at first, but later he stopped struggling. His deep and shallow breathing was accompanied by groans. If he could not help feeling last night, Hu Ke was completely sunk at this moment On the other hand, two men in their thirties are sitting face to face in a private room of Donghai Dihao club. One of them is serious and dignified, the other is wavering and in a dilemma. The people who can appear in the imperial club are all famous people in Jiangbei. Without tens of millions of value, it is impossible to be recommended to become members. It''s reasonable to say that such a person is worth a lot of money and should not have any trouble after enjoying all the wealth in the world. However, judging from the dull atmosphere in the air, it''s obvious that both of them are quite restless. "Brother Zebo, we have been friends for so many years. We are not forced to talk to you. Do you want to help or not?" The man with the scar on the corner of his eye spoke, and his voice was also very low. Tian Zebo had been wavering in his heart. When he heard this, he suddenly became more difficult: "brother Tiannan, it''s not the elder brother who doesn''t help you. It''s the woman named Hu Ke who is not easy to be provoked. No one in Donghai has been able to find out about her. It''s very difficult for me to let my elder brother do this!" It was chutiannan, the underground leader of the East China Sea, who spoke before. Last night, he heard that his dragon boy had been beaten by that woman. He wanted to calm down. But who would have thought that he had been reported early this morning that his twenty strong confidant''s family was strangely missing. There were no signs of fighting in his family, but there were a lot of bloodstains left. It was the woman''s usual method. Chu Tiannan could be sure that those confidants had died. Although the other party had disposed of the corpse, it could not cover up the traces of the scene. It was chiguoguo''s warning and deterrence! Chu Tiannan once heard of this method, but he didn''t expect that it would happen to him one day. Originally, he wanted to make peace and find an opportunity to make amends, but from the other party''s actions, it was clear that he didn''t mean to reconcile and stop. This was a face slapping in front of the whole of Hokkaido! But the woman named Hu Ke has a good background and a good means. He is not sure to match her. If he can win a strong ally, he will have no worries at all. In addition, everyone in Hokkaido has a long-standing grudge against Hu Ke. If she dies, everyone will be happy to see her. Naturally, Tian Zebo is no exception! As for saying that this woman is not easy to make him feel embarrassed, Chu Tiannan knows that he just doesn''t think his chips are enough! "I quit the project in the new city." Chutian Nankai said that this is a big project that can earn at least 300 million yuan. Without his own competition, Tian Hongbo is doomed to take all. The price is not too big! Tian Zebo just laughed and didn''t open his mouth. He took a sip of the tea cup on the table and said, "the tea is light." Hearing the sound of the string, Chu Tiannan didn''t know what the other party meant. He gritted his teeth and said, "brother Zebo, if you can help me at the critical moment, you can take my piece of land in feicui bay!" Chapter 231 The price of feicui Bay is not cheap. Chutiannan spent a lot of money to get an international resort with excellent natural environment a few years ago. Over the years, the price of the surrounding land has increased several times. In the real sense, Tian Zebo is excited! "Brother Tiannan, in fact, we don''t have to be so polite in our friendship for so many years, but as you know, when it''s really a matter of time, please move my school. It''s too long since I''ve lived in seclusion. I don''t take you as my brother. I won''t let go even if others tell me the truth. " Tian Zebo opened his mouth slowly, his clothes were windless and automatic, just like a rare master in martial arts! "I understand. Brother Zebo, I''m very grateful to you for answering this matter." Although in the heart flesh ache of fierce, can Chu Tiannan still squeeze out a pair of my heart very comfortable smile to say. Tian Zebo also said with a smile: "I''ll guarantee you, and you can do it freely!" When Chu Tiannan heard this, his heart finally settled down. Without the intervention of the upper class, he had never been afraid of anyone in the whole East China Sea! At noon, ye Mo finally got up from the bed. Except that his legs were slightly soft, his energy and spirit were all very good. As for the sound of cooking in the kitchen, it''s hard to imagine that Hu Ke would cook himself. During this period, ye Mo also took out his mobile phone to have a look. Wang Ying made a total of two phone calls. After returning from the meeting last night, he didn''t see himself fooled by the reason that he found a friend to meet him. Today at noon, it''s natural for him to stay at his friend''s home for dinner, but in the afternoon, he said that he had to go back, otherwise, it''s hard to guarantee that Wang Ying would think too much. After a simple lunch, the two chatted casually. Hu Ke refused to disclose any information about the world outside the wall and his identity. He only said that Yemo didn''t know that it was not good for him to know too early. What he talked about most was her life in the secular world. Although Hu Ke didn''t reveal her earthly background, ye Mo also inferred from a few words that she had a lot of assets, and she was a shareholder of several listed companies. Even a business giant like Haiya had 12% shares. Every year, dividends alone can crush those people on the rich list for several streets. Now, she has opened a bar for entertainment in Donghai. According to her original words, she has too much money to spend. If she doesn''t find something to do, she will be abandoned. Ye Mo is dumb to smile and put himself in the right place. It''s right to say this. He''s a master without relatives. He has too much money to spend. If he doesn''t find something to do, he will disperse his energy. If he gets bored one day, he will want to conquer the world! "How about you, younger brother Yemo, talk about your past?" Hu Ke pours a glass of red wine and shakes it gently. Then he lies lazily on the sofa and looks at Ye Mo with his thighs crossed. "My past, where to start..." Ye Mo''s face also shows the color of recollection, and his thoughts immediately flood in. They are now two in one, and there is no need to hide from Hu Ke. Just when they were having a good talk, Hu Ke''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Originally, Hu Ke didn''t want to pay attention to it, but when he saw that the phone was from the manager of the bar, Hu Ke''s eyebrows also wrinkled. Earthly life is a game for her, and she doesn''t want to be bothered. When she first recruited this professional bar manager, she told her not to call her as long as it''s not a big event that someone came to smash the scene. At the moment, not only did the phone call, but the tone was urgent, and Hu Ke''s face became gloomy. "Hu Jie, not the security guards in our bar suck up. It is the people outside who are too crowded to block the bars. We can''t get out now. There''s no one in the city hall. I really can''t call you." Said the bar manager. "I know!" Hu Ke said coldly, and then there was a bang. The customized mobile phone was crushed into a pile of pieces by her. "Sister Hu Ke, what''s the matter?" Ye Mo also can''t help asking a sentence, in the impression Hu Ke Gao Leng goddess fan is not surprised, how suddenly send so big fire? "The field is surrounded and people are beaten. Go out with me." Huck said. Even if Hu Ke doesn''t say that, ye Mo is sure to go with her. Yesterday, in the bar, Hu Ke said that he wanted to take revenge on her, but he didn''t expect her to go to her field to find trouble. After the construction of the new branch, it is necessary to deal with these local snakes in the East China Sea, and ye Mo should have contacted them in advance today. Back to the room, he changed his formal clothes and stepped on a pair of black high-heeled shoes. Suddenly, Hu Ke changed from a lazy kitten to a capable strong woman, and his whole body exuded a sharp breath like a knife. Ye Mo''s heart is also repeatedly praise, this woman is more than a little bit stronger than yesterday, after a night of rain and dew moisten, even he faintly felt a burst of oppression. Hu Ke didn''t close the door when he came in. When he looked back, he found that ye Mo leaned on the doorframe and witnessed the whole process of her changing clothes. His face was slightly unnatural, but he didn''t say anything. Finally, he took Ye Mo''s arm and walked to the door. Ferrari galloped all the way. Just after crossing the intersection, I saw a petty bourgeois bar standing in front of it. People even blocked the road. Under normal circumstances, I can only get off and walk. A woman in hundreds of people want to squeeze out a way to get in, momentum and fighting will have to wear out of the clean, this is clearly to give Huke a bad impression! It''s a pity that they miscalculated. Hu Ke is not an ordinary girl. Don''t try to scare her at such a scene. What''s more, Hu Ke can''t drive in high heels. It''s Ye Mo who is sitting in the driver''s seat right now! "Oh! Ferrari! This girl is really rich! " "What''s the matter with money? After all, it''s still a woman. We Chu master and Tian master fight together. No matter how proud a woman is, she has to kneel down!" "That''s right. So many of us have to pee when we''re stuck in traffic. I bet she''s afraid now. She''ll have to... Emma is wrong. Why doesn''t the car slow down when it''s so close?" "NIMA! This is really not slowing down! Run the hell away Originally, a group of valiant people were scared to pee. Who could have thought that instead of slowing down, the Ferrari slammed on the accelerator and ran directly towards them. From a long distance, it heard the roar of the engine. It was a dead car when it was hit! In this way, those people who had been blocked in the road were scared to run away, and then there was a "stabbing" sound, leaving a smooth to the extreme wheel marks on the ground. Ferrari''s body came to a 180 degree elegant tail flick and stopped steadily on the side of the road. This almost magical operation, everyone''s eyes are straight, even Hu Ke''s eyes are brilliant, all the quiet people turned their eyes to the Ferrari, this is not true! Just at this time, a man with gold rimmed glasses ran out of the bar, with an obvious palm print on his side face. Several security guys were black and blue, with injuries on each side. Hu Ke was angry in an instant. "Sister Hu, you are here at last. Our security guard can''t stop you. It''s useless even to call the police. I''m sorry for your disgrace." This man with Phnom Penh eyes is the bar manager recruited by Hu Ke. He usually takes care of all the affairs in the field. The whole Donghai knows that he is Hu Ke''s man. Now the bar manager''s words are leaking. It turns out that the front teeth in his mouth have been knocked off, and Hu Ke''s face is more gloomy. Beat the dog to deceive the master, the other party is too indifferent to her, or that they have been too low-key recently, even these dogs and cats dare to put their ideas on her to test her bottom line! "Where are they?" Hu Ke asked coldly. "Inside! They''re all sitting in there! One of them is chutiannan. I know him. As for the other, I don''t know who he is. Sister Hu, the other party is not good today. Do you want to call more people here? " The bar manager saw that Hu Ke was full of worries when he came alone, and then he asked tentatively. "No, I''m enough!" At this time, a male voice came from the other side, and the manager and several security guards behind him were stunned instantly! Chapter 232 There''s a man in sister Hu''s car! When did this happen! Not only the bar manager and the security guard, but also the guys on the side were stunned. There are two possibilities for a woman to have a good relationship when she is young. One is that she has a good man, the other is that she has a good man. The former may not be her husband, but the latter must be her father. Countless people in the East China Sea territory are trying to find out who the man behind Hu Ke is. Today, I finally met him! Ye Mo also opened the car door and stepped down from the driver''s seat. He clearly felt the shock and panic on everyone''s face when he saw him. Ye Mo didn''t have to say anything, so he went into the bar with Hu Ke''s waist in his arms. There was a hissing and cold breath behind him. Some people even slapped themselves with their hands. It hurt. It''s not an ordinary pain. They didn''t have eyes or dreams! "Who the hell is this guy? Why do you look so young? I''ve never seen him before!" "You ask me, I ask who''s going! You can be sure that he is the man of Hu Ke. He has given such excellent women. How lucky NIMA is "In other words, this guy looks strange. We don''t have this number in Jiangbei. It''s not a big man from Yanjing." "It''s hard to say that even the best women like Hu Ke are raised in the outer room. Maybe they are the sons of those big families, but they are bigger than those big people!" One of the little brothers who knew something was very secretive. People around me are also worried. If that''s the case, one of them will be counted as one. After that, no one will be able to run away, will they? In the anxiety of the public, they went into the bar. The bar, which was originally extremely luxurious, was in a mess. There were signs of smashing everywhere. More than a dozen security guards who had passed out were still asleep on the floor of the hall. They were black and blue, and their hands and feet were distorted unnaturally. They were obviously interrupted by blunt force. Further away, a group of young brothers in suits stood on both sides. In the middle, there were two people sitting. One of them was chutiannan, the underground leader of the East China Sea, and the other Hu Ke didn''t know him. He thought it was chutiannan''s self righteous reliance. "What do you mean by two people who came uninvited and hurt me?" Hu Ke asked, suppressing his anger. That is to say, ye Mo dragged a long sofa behind Hu Ke with one hand, and they sat on the sofa one by one. Just in their momentum, they threw away the two guys sitting in the chairs for a few blocks. Chutiannan is not calm. If Hu Ke is present today, he is not afraid at all, but he is accompanied by such a young man, which makes him careless. As for Tian Zebo, who accompanied him to the scene, he felt a chill in his heart. He could pull a sofa with one hand, but he would never be as relaxed as the other. It seems that this young man is a practitioner, and his attainments in martial arts are not inferior to his own! In the face of Hu Ke''s rebuke, Chu Tiannan also took his eyes away from ye Mo and said, "why did I come here today? Miss Hu Ke is very clear! In the past, well water didn''t break into river water. This time, you stepped on the line, so don''t blame me for not being polite! " Hu Ke also sneered: "yes, I admit that I beat your man. How do you want to make it clear?" "Good! Since Miss Hu Ke is so happy, I don''t want to hide and tuck in. I''ll hand over the guy who hit me and pay me another 500 million yuan! " Chutian nankaikou road. Not only Hu Ke, but also Tian Zebo, who is on the edge of the wall, has a sudden jump in his heart. This is the loss outside the wall and the compensation inside the wall. He has given up the project in the new urban area and the land in feicui Bay, and asked for 500 million yuan. All the losses have come back all at once. Without any loss, he has tied himself to his warship. It''s really a good calculation! Hu Ke heard this also disdained to say: "Chu Ye is really a lion big mouth, forgive me, last night that guy how I didn''t see he in the end which is worth five hundred million, difficult in Chu Ye''s eyes I am a weak woman, good bully?" Chutiannan said with a smile: "Miss Hu Ke is not a weak woman. How can she say such childish words? Beating people is the second. The key is that you hurt someone''s face. I''ve been in Hokkaido for so many years, and I''ve saved a little bit of my face in a sea of blood. You''ve slapped me so hard all of a sudden. The 500 million yuan compensation is not much! " "Your face is a face, and mine is not? You''ve taken people around my field and injured so many people. What should we do about this account? " Hu Ke''s anger also gradually rose up, her always rule is that people don''t offend me, I don''t convict, this doesn''t mean that other people can advance an inch and act recklessly! "Miss Hu Ke, originally I wanted to deal with it in a low-key way, and everyone didn''t tear their faces completely. But since you said that, I have to take it seriously. More than 20 of my confidants have been with me for more than 10 years, and the whole family was exterminated overnight. They can''t be found in the capital, which is so similar to your usual style! Originally, my younger brother bumped into you. I''ll give you face. I''d rather break his dogleg to make amends. I don''t want you to fight back so fiercely. It seems that you want to force me to the end of the road. I can''t help but use my extreme means to strike a mountain and shake a tiger. At least I''m much more merciful than you. All of you are still alive after breaking your hands. My brothers and my family are old and young, but they have hundreds of lives! " Chutian South gritted his teeth. Even ye Mo couldn''t help but take a look at Hu Ke. They were together all the time last night. They didn''t see her go out or give any instructions to anyone. Could it be that her subordinates did it on their own to make trouble for her? No! Apart from the security guards in the bar, she has no so-called "subordinates" at all! "I don''t know if your subordinates live or die. I didn''t take part in it. My feedback is that your subordinates collide with each other. If I don''t tell you, you''ve blocked my field and beaten my people. The lion blackmailed me for 500 million yuan. If you don''t give me an account today, all of you won''t want to leave!" Hu Ke said calmly. "What a big tone! Today''s young people are less and less awed! Don''t worry, brother Tiannan. This woman can''t make waves with me On the side, Tian Zebo, who had been silent, suddenly stamped his feet, and the hard marble ground crisscrossed with cracks several meters long. People around them are staring at each other, but they are still breathing cold air. They don''t notice that ye Mo and Hu Ke''s eyes are just light irony. Chu Tiannan''s face was ugly for a while. Tian Zebo was suddenly in a dilemma at this time. He wanted to expand the situation and let him completely confront Hu Ke, which was too different from his original idea. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Hu Ke would deny it. How could it be necessary to lie to such an extent? Is it true that there is something hidden in this matter, or is it that someone secretly arranged to instigate him to face Hu Ke head-on, so that he could benefit from it? However, the reality does not give him room to ponder, Tian Zebo''s foot will completely intensify the contradiction, now he is on the verge of having to send, at this time again retreat will only make people look down on him! Chu Tiannan then said in a deep voice: "since Miss Hu Ke dares not to be me, I don''t ask you to admit it. I''m still saying that 500 million yuan is the bottom line for me to hand over the guy who beat me! Otherwise, you can see my brother Tian''s strength. Today, so many brothers are not vegetarians. I don''t think you want anything unpleasant to happen! " At the moment when the words fell, the younger brothers on the side also took out their own guys from their bodies and surrounded them, from choppers and swing sticks to three edged thorns. It seems that he is ready to come here today. The negotiation broke down, and even the other side took out the guy to surround them in the middle, which was the trample of chiguoguo. Hu Ke''s eyes narrowed, looked at chutiannan and sneered: "you are threatening me!" "I don''t want to. Of course, you can take this as a threat. Since I dare to come here today, I''m not afraid to tear my face. Finally, I''d like to persuade you to spend money to eliminate disasters and calm people down. I hope you don''t make mistakes!" Chutiannan said coldly. Ye Mo clearly feels a real sense of killing coming from his side, and holds Hu Ke''s hand. Since she didn''t do it, there''s no need to take the blame for others on impulse. It''s not worth and necessary to start with such shrimps. God knows if the other party has any backhand to wait for her. Moreover, if Hu Kezhen starts, there will not be another living person present. She has no relationship with the upper class of China. Even if she has any identity outside the wall, she can only be identified as an unstable factor threatening social security inside the wall. To deal with hundreds of people at a time, such a big case is just the strength of the official face, which is enough to crush the individual. Knowing that there is a pit in front, there is no need to jump down. Hu Ke''s face had no intention to hide his killing. He got up from the sofa and said, "it seems that you are determined to tear your face with me today!" Chu Tiannan looked up at the sky and said with a laugh, "what if I want to tear my face with you! I don''t think you have seen the situation clearly up to now! Either take the money and I''ll leave immediately, or don''t blame me for not being righteous today! " At this moment, ye Mo gets up and presses Hu Ke back to the sofa and says, "what''s the matter between men? If you want a woman to do, I''ll do the dirty work." Ye Mo said with an evil smile, then turned his eyes to Chu Tiannan, and then looked at Tian Zebo on the side, joking: "why, do you mean the same thing to him? Think clearly, it''s still time to quit now, don''t say I didn''t give you the chance to go back. " Chapter 233 Tian Zebo face a Leng, did not expect that this person suddenly turned the muzzle of the gun to himself. I don''t know why, even with Ye Mo''s careless sweeping, he was a little flustered, and finally became angry. Originally, he was half coerced into the wall to watch, but now he had to join the game. "Today''s young people are really arrogant with their Kung Fu. Originally, I didn''t want to embarrass you. Since you are so arrogant and don''t know how to be awed, that''s good! That''s what I mean! " With that, Tian Zebo''s powerful aura dispersed, and the strong wind blew his clothes hunting. The eyes of chutiannan on the side and those little brothers around are straight. The contemporary master and master style, which is close to magical skill, looks like a man in a fairy! Ye Mo also laughed, with a hint of sarcasm on his face, and said: "the ignorant are fearless. You don''t know what kind of existence you are talking to. I like to leave more opportunities for people in everything. Since you are allowed to leave, you should stay!" Ye Mo''s voice fell, and a little brother on the side couldn''t help laughing. I thought he was going to be a big bully, but I just said something in the end. I didn''t want to leave. Of course, I stayed here. If he wanted to stay, could you turn him out or not! But just at this time, the boy inadvertently glanced at Chu Tiannan, only to find that his elder brother''s face was as heavy as water, and the veins on his big hand holding the armrest of the seat were exposed. After so many years of following Chu Tiannan, he certainly knew that this was the performance of Chu Tiannan when he was extremely nervous! As for the master Tian, although he was not as nervous as his elder brother, the sweat and clenched fists on his forehead also revealed his real inner activities. nervous! These two big guys are nervous! It''s just because the boy said so much! If you don''t want to leave, stay. Does he mean A cold sweat slipped from his forehead, and the boy couldn''t laugh any more. Then he saw that Tian Ye drank loudly, his hair and beard were all open, clapped the wooden chair under the seat with one palm, and roared: "I want to leave China, and no one can keep it! I''d like to see if you have such arrogant capital. Where did you come from and say, "leave me!" Ye Mo smiles calmly, lights a cigarette and says: "courage is commendable, but my eyes are not good. It''s just a great strength. Why don''t I have confidence? You still don''t know what kind of existence is standing in front of you. If it''s your master, I might be interested in it. As for you... " Ye Mo deeply irritates Tian Zebo with disdain in his eyes. The latter clenches his fist fiercely, and his whole body is full of killing intention. Although he has been in the world for more than ten years, his school can''t be humiliated! As for his master, he is just like a God and a man, and he is just like his father. How dare a mole ant insult his master? He is looking for death! "Boy, I swear I will break your bones inch by inch. When the new area project starts, I will cut off your hands and feet and use you to drive piles!" Tian Zebo''s gnashing teeth said, the face of ferocious looking at all around a burst of chills. As for chutiannan on the side, he was worried, but you beat him! What do you have to say after typing! I''m looking at it with trepidation, can you stop so much nonsense, at least let me have a bottom in my heart! Ye Mo also put out the cigarette end, looked at Tian Zebo, who was full of evil spirit, sighed: "I am kind, why do you need it?" "Play the devil! I''ll see if your hand is as good as your mouth! " Tian Zebo roared, and an invisible air wave spread from his body. Where we passed, wine bottles burst, tables, chairs and benches all turned into pieces, and the marble floor under our feet spread like a cobweb. The cracking sound of "click click" was endless, and it seemed that the whole bar was shaking. Chutian South stay on the spot, as for the side of the dozens of little brother also heart God huge shock, looking at this scene, immortal means! It''s just an immortal means! As for the manager of the bar and several security guys, they have already been scared to pee. If they say that they are very good at boxing, they still know that they can fight dozens of times. As for the strength that just spreads on their bodies, they can turn the solid wood seats into pieces, which is beyond their imagination! The means of immortals are incomparable. Such a person has gone beyond the level of mortals. It''s not too much to call him immortal! Not to mention the size of China, even if we look at the whole world, who is his opponent! You''ve been in trouble with such immortals! finished! This time they are completely finished! "The boy is arrogant! Today I will teach you a lesson for your elders! " Tian Zebo roared, and the sound burst immediately shocked his younger brothers to death. Then he turned into a shadow and rushed to Ye mo. with one shot, he went straight to Ye Mo''s face. The roaring wind was full of thunder! Those people on the side, together with Chu Tiannan, couldn''t help but close their eyes. They seemed to have foreseen the scene of Yemo''s skull breaking and brain splashing. Don''t want Ye Mo''s body to move suddenly, just like a leisurely walk, he flashed this kill fist which is comparable to the speed of sound, even with a trace of irony on his face. Everything is happening in an instant. Tian Zebo stares at Ye Mo and avoids his fists with ease. His face is a bit ironic. Tian Zebo''s eyes are frightened and his body is shaking. In this flash of thunder, his brain didn''t even have time to give his body the command to close the fist, so he saw Ye Mo gently raise his hand and casually draw towards his face. Pop¡ª¡ª After the clear and loud slap, everyone was extremely frightened. In his eyes, Tian ye, a big man, flew out empty and whirled upside down. He rolled on the ground for more than ten times before he stopped. I didn''t know how many tables and chairs he overturned, vomited blood, broke teeth, and then his head was tilted, so he was completely motionless There was a dead silence around him. Everyone was as motionless as if he had been fixed. He was staring at Tian Ye lying on the ground like a dead dog. His head had turned to his back. This angle should be dead. He can''t die any more! Who didn''t expect that Tian ye, who was just like a dreamy fairy, was slapped to death by this boy! Oh, my God! It''s not an illusion! Some don''t believe evil little brother on the spot on his slap, pain! It''s not an ordinary pain! In front of them, these are real, not their dreams. I found that their backs had been wet with cold sweat. Even sitting on the sofa, Hu Ke''s eyes are wide open and covers her mouth. She knows Ye Mo''s skill is good, but she never thought Ye Mo was so fierce! Cunjin, Gangjin or a higher level of earth? Even if she is now a master of martial arts, no matter how fast and powerful she is, she doesn''t know how many blocks she has been thrown out! What kind of man is he? Why has he never received any information about him before? In the wall already has the strength to surpass the master. Once you enter the vast world outside the wall, isn''t it Jiaolong into the sea and kunpengxiang into the sky? In less than ten years, it will be enough to become a contemporary myth! There was silence all around, only the slight sound of ventilation equipment and the shrinking breath of these people. As for Chu Tiannan, who was once so powerful, he was dripping with cold sweat, just like he had just been fished out of the water, and his legs were constantly swinging. Originally, Tian Zebo was his support and the biggest confidence to challenge Hu Ke. Now even he was slapped to death by the other party. He didn''t know that he had kicked the iron plate this time! Ye Mo also took back his palm at this time, turned his head and grinned at Chu Tiannan and said, "Chu ye, what did you say just now? Who do you want to tear your face with? The bottom line is 500 million. What are you going to do if you don''t hand over the guy who beat you? " "It seems that he is going to give up justice. As for how to give up justice, it''s up to Master Chu to explain to us." Hu Ke also got up from the sofa at this time and added that chutiannan peed in an instant! Chapter 234 "Why, what''s the meaning of not talking? Master Chu looks down on us and disdains to talk to us? " Ye Mo looks at Chu Tiannan, who is scared and silly. He jokes that he has a dagger in his hand and throws it. In front of so many younger brothers, chutiannan knelt down as soon as his knees softened. His body trembled like a sieve and said, "brother, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I''m a bastard. I''ll die. Please let me live. I''ll give you the project in the new urban area, and I don''t want the land in feicui Bay. I have money, and I have more than two hundred million deposits. As long as you give me a way to live, I''ll give you all these! " When life is at stake, money and face are farts. Chutian Nansi has no doubt that the other party has the ability to kill him. Tian Zebo is a living example. Ye Mo smiles, then turns around and looks at Hu Ke, but he sees that Hu Ke''s face is as usual. Obviously, he doesn''t mean to participate. This is left to himself. "Two hundred million deposit wants to send me away. When you asked this guy to move before, the price was not smaller than this?" Ye Mo lit a cigarette and said. The conscience of heaven and earth, before he asked Tian Zebo to move, he just gave up the project in the new urban area and the land in feicui Bay. Although his big business is big, it is more fixed assets. If he can take out 200 million yuan in cash, it is already bleeding! "Brother, if you don''t think the money is enough to give me a week, I''ll sell a few pieces of land and subcontract a few municipal projects. Five hundred million is really all the cash I can take out!" Chu Tiannan said with a sad face. This is all the savings he can take out. If this can''t satisfy the other party, the remaining real estate and cars will be sold for less than 10 million yuan, and it''s useless to add a drop in the bucket! Ye Mo was a little surprised to hear this. He was also from the road. This Chutian south is much richer than the road people in Jiangbei. The second master and the third master are well deserved in Jiangbei, but their family wealth accumulated in more than 20 years adds up to $30.5 million, which is still included in the IOU of the underground gambling company. Ye Mo is also relieved immediately. Third Master''s people are just making a living on the road, but chutiannan has already invested in real estate to undertake municipal projects. A piece of land alone can earn more than a lifetime of business on the road! Money is a lot of figures for yemer now, but yemer is interested in the projects in the new urban area and the land with superior location. At present, Xinchuang has just set up a branch in Donghai, and its foundation is not stable. It will take three or five years of development to take root in the circle of Donghai. As for how much market share it can occupy in the future, it is still a matter of position. However, if we can win municipal projects and put on more gold land, the foundation of the new branch is no worse than those old enterprises in Donghai. It is self-evident that it will save three or five years of dormancy for a developing company! Seeing ye Mo''s face suddenly showing a smile, chutiannan''s heart suddenly became more flustered, and quickly said: "club! I also have an entertainment club. It''s hard for me to earn thousands of dollars a year! Elder brother, if you let me go, my field will be yours in the future. As long as you leave me a way to live, you can do whatever you want me to do! " Ye Mo also laughs, takes back the dagger, takes a funny look at Chu Tiannan and says, "do you really want to do anything? Let''s kneel down and sing first. " At the moment, even the younger brothers outside gathered at the door to watch. In full view of the public, Chutian''s heart straightened, knelt down and opened his mouth: "finally, you found a way to separate the victory from the defeat... You conquered me and cut off all the retreats. My mood was firm, and my decision was confused..." The underground Dragon King in the East China Sea, a hero whose name can make a three-year-old child stop crying, kneels on the ground and sings with emotion. Kneeling is not good, kneeling to sing conquest is even worse. Like chutiannan, the godfather of Hokkaido, he is the spiritual support and target of many younger generation and young brothers on the road. Even the walking posture has been imitated, and the style of smoking has been compared by countless people. Even if they learn a little bit of spirit, they are already big brother level! As for his achievements in the business circle, Donghai is not the richest, but there are only a few people who can be richer than him. It''s not too much to say that he is a legend of Donghai! However, at the moment, such a legend kneels on the ground and sings conquest. This is chiguoguo''s face beating and humiliation, but Xiaoxiong is Xiaoxiong. He won''t be like those tough men who don''t shed blood and tears, and they will fight with each other as soon as their brains are hot. From the first day he stepped on the road, he knew that a hero should not suffer from immediate losses. Otherwise, he would not have been able to achieve his present position from more than 20 years ago. As for the tough guy who is easy to break, he has already sunk to the bottom of the river, and now his bones have turned to ashes! At the end of the song, ye Mo was the first to take the lead in clapping: "it''s worthy of being the big boss of the entertainment club. This singing skill is almost 90% of the original singing skill. His voice is hoarse and low, with a kind of unwilling to be bold and unconstrained. If it wasn''t for trivialities that he got involved in the music circle, there might be a place for chutiannan in the Chinese music world, a music superstar delayed by business. It''s a pity. " Ye Mo said that chutiannan''s face was hot, like tearing his wound and sprinkling a handful of salt on it. But ye Mo also praised, that is, he didn''t let him stand up. In addition, there were some little brothers around him who agreed with him and clapped a few times. It was not clapping. The sound of "slapping" was to slap him in the face! "Big... Big brother, can you let me go now?" Chutiannan took a look at Ye Mo and said tremblingly. Ye Mo shook his ashes, then lifted Chu Tiannan''s chin with his toes and said, "you can bend and stretch. You''re a hero. I''m not the kind of person who can kill everything. If you just show that you''re a prick, I don''t care, but you''re too calm. Let you sing conquer you sing, let you call dad, I guess you won''t hesitate. If you are me, I will let you go today. Do you think you can still have a good sleep in the future? " Ye Mo a word, chutiannan suddenly face as if dead ash, the implication of this words is not to leave a way to live! "Brother! eldest brother! I dare not! Give me a chance and I''ll stand up for it! " Chutiannan immediately opened his mouth. Ye Mo smiles, but Hu Ke''s eyes behind her are full of accidents. Ye Mo''s small role, which she thought had been crushed to death, is accepted in such a way. Is that the difference in thinking between men and women? Hu Ke didn''t think much about it. After he waved back the crowd, the door of the bar was closed, and only Yemo, Hu Ke and chutiannan were left in the empty hall. No one knows what happened in the bar, and no one knows what kind of handle Chu Tiannan gave up. Only half an hour later, when the door of the bar was opened, the Chu master walked out of the bar with a sunny face and excitement. He didn''t look like he had suffered a loss at all! "Tomorrow afternoon I''ll have someone talk to you about the transfer of land." Ye Mo''s voice came from the door. Chu Tiannan answered, and then he took his younger brother to clean up. As for the scene, there was someone else to take care of it, so there was no need to worry. After chutiannan and his party left, Hu kecai looked at Ye Mo and asked, "this young tiger of chutiannan has anti bone in the back of his head. It''s not like he''s willing to go down. Even if he''s convinced now, he won''t bite you one day in the future. I''ll just slap him dead." Ye Mo said with a smile: "even a piece of toilet paper has its use. What''s more, he is such a living man. It''s his ability to control the Tokaido for so many years. The knife you picked up is easy to use. Why bother to polish another one? As for the sharpness of the sword, it depends on who holds it. If you accidentally cut yourself, you can only say that the cultivation of the knife holder is not home yet. " "I can''t tell you, just to remind you that you have a clear idea. In other words, you don''t want to pay attention to his land with cash. Aren''t you afraid to offend the Jiangnan king?" Hu Ke immediately changed the subject. Chapter 235 "Jiangnan king? What the hell Ye Mo opens a way. Hu Ke was a little surprised when he heard this. He thought Ye Mo was a dragon crossing the river and knew the relationship between the East China Sea and the whole Jiangnan provincial road. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even know the Jiangnan king. How could he be like a young man! "Wu Hailong, the king of Jiangnan, took a fancy to the land of Cuiping mountain in his early years and planned to live there for the aged. Chu Tiannan had taken photos of the land and said that it was his filial piety to the Dragon King. Although the Sea Dragon King has not stated his position or responded to him, no attitude itself is an attitude. That is, under such a relationship, the surrounding roads try their best to avoid conflicts with him and let him grow into an underground Dragon King in the East China Sea step by step. You have to go all the land under his name, including Cuiping mountain. This person has offended a lot. " Huck said. Ye Mo also smile: "so many years did not make a statement, maybe that early forget it, has always been that Chutian south strong relationship pull tiger skin pull flag, besides that piece of land is not his money to buy, how to deal with it is not his turn to talk more." Hu Ke also said with a smile: "maybe it is, or maybe it is not. How to do that is your business. I just want to wake you up." There is no reason for ye Mo to do his own work and let others take a bonus from him. As for the king of Jiangnan or the king of Northeast China, in other words, it is a kind of teratoma formed in a specific historical period, which can''t be seen when he wanders in the gray area. Ye Mo didn''t trust this person from the beginning to the end. Besides, there was never any intersection between them before, and there was no grudge. He would never make trouble to himself because of a place that had nothing to do with him. After all, people who can do a certain position are wise, and wise people will not make trouble for their enemies for no reason. As for the so-called face, if we rely on a piece of land to support our face, we will lose all our face. "Don''t talk about me all the time. Tell me about yourself. You really asked the brothers in the twenties of chutiannan to do it?" Ye Mo turns to open a way, his in the mind also don''t feel Hu Ke can be the person that makes that matter. "I don''t want to say the same thing for the second time. If you don''t have anything else to do, you can go back. I''m busy here. I won''t accept you any more." Huck said. Ye Mo also murmured that the woman''s face turned faster than her book. However, ye Mo asked if she could spend the night with her if she had nothing to do before she left, but what she got was a cold "roll" word from Hu Ke! "Roll on roll, who is afraid of who, last night on the sheet is not rolling." Ye Mo muttered a word, also turned to go out. Last night, ye Mo found a reason for not going home, saying that he had met a friend. Originally, this reason was not tenable. Now he got the land of chutiannan, and ye Mo had an account for Wang Ying when he went back. On the first day when he first came to Donghai branch, he negotiated so many pieces of land. It''s not too much to say that it''s a commercial miracle. He saved a few years, which is enough to make the new business develop to a higher level! The branch of Xinchuang in Donghai is just a temporary office now. The central business district has a suitable floor, but the developer seems to have a good background. The rent is exorbitant. It''s a sky high price to buy the whole floor. But not long after ye Mo came back, the developer suddenly changed the whole office space of more than 2000 meters on the first floor, which was 4 million yuan. He also specially emphasized that it was for sale or not for rent. Everyone on the financial side was in a circle. Until the property right was transferred, they were all in a daze. The central business district, which covers an area of more than 2000 square meters, is only 4 million. This is a free gift! "This chutiannan is still something that will come." Ye Mo smiles, and then exchanges opinions with Wang Ying about the land. Li Yao wanted Wang Ying to come to Jiangbei for training. When she was in charge of a company alone, it was also the internal transformation from carp to dragon. She is good at handing over projects with other companies. As for taking charge of a company and controlling the overall situation, it''s not a game that everyone can afford. Fortunately, these pieces of land from yemera are enough for her to grow from beginner to proficient. "Mr. Li Tiannan and I have been old friends for many years. I was surprised that they were willing to help me this time. They promised us on the spot that the lowest price was a righteous man. Let the people from the project department and the legal department go there tomorrow and go through the formalities by the way." Ye Mo opens a way. Wang Ying nodded slightly, but her heart was moved beyond words. After so many years in Xinchuang, she didn''t know that ye Mo had paved the road for her in the next few years or even more. Moved, Wang Ying also thought of another thing, then hesitated and said: "Ye Mo, that day... You and the female police officer... You..." Ye Mo also gave a cool smile, then put his arms around Wang Ying''s waist and said, "sister Wang, what you see is not necessarily true. The key is what the other person wants you to see. I''m just an ordinary friend with that policewoman. To be exact, I''m a stranger who is a little familiar with her. Last time I was in the company, it was a misunderstanding. Who let her be lovelorn and hurt? Unfortunately, I caught up with her? " "Really?" Wang Ying frowned. "It can''t be any more true! Or I swear, even if I see her chased and hacked next time, I will never see her. I really have nothing to do with her conscience Yemo said with a smile. For ye Mo, who swears to be as casual as drinking water, he doesn''t know what to say. In the residential area less than two stops away, song Kexin is running away in a panic in the roadway with a face of horror. Just ten minutes ago, song Kexin heard a strange sound as she passed the prison. Out of her professional sensitivity, she immediately leaned over to observe the scene in the room through the sealed wooden window. Originally, she just wanted to collect more criminal information about these animals, but she didn''t want to let song Kexin''s scalp tingle with this casual glance, and she couldn''t help screaming. There was blood all over the floor. Then I saw a woman hanging upside down on two rusty iron hooks. The skin and flesh of the foot rings were rolled up and the bones were crushed thoroughly. Even the most professional medical team could only choose amputation for life at the first time. Song Kexin, the woman hanging on the hook, knew her. Just this morning, she was still clamoring to leave. It seems that she contacted many people in the same village to pick her up. As a result, her fellow villagers were beaten away, and she was taken away because she tried to escape. Originally, song Kexin thought that she was sent directly to the next house to sell a share of the capitation fee. Unexpectedly, she was locked up here and tortured to this extent! The woman''s eyes are dull, her eyes are dead, and her mouth is wrapped by wide tape for several times. Before, she wanted to make a sound, but now she wants to make a sound. As for the side, there was a guy with a skeleton tattoo on the back, beating her with a galvanized water pipe, and her whole body was bruised and dark red, even a piece of intact skin could not be seen. "Damn it! Let you run! Even dare to call fellow countrymen to make trouble! I don''t think you really know how to write dead words! " The guy was probably tired. He threw away the water pipe and kicked the woman''s belly. The chain on the beam made a noise. The woman was also bleeding and her whole body was shaking unconsciously. "It''s almost enough. If you fight again, you''ll really kill someone. Originally, it''s the easiest thing to kill and dispose of them directly. Brother long means that the new group of people are restless and have a lot of thoughts. If they don''t kill this unhealthy trend, one of them will run away. I don''t know how many people will follow. Why don''t you just take her out as a typical villain, kill chickens and scare monkeys, and let everyone visit here tonight to know what fear is, and then deal with this woman! " Another bald man said. "It''s really brother long. I can''t think of such a move. The first thing to scare is Zhang Xia. I''ve seen her sneaking around outside more than once. Maybe there will be a problem. If it wasn''t for the sake of Hong Jie, I would have done it for her!" "What''s the difficulty? Next time when red sister goes out, she will send Zhang Xia to boss Chu directly. The woman''s logo will let you try to live. Even if red sister comes back and no one is around, what else can she say?" Song Kexin was nervous when he heard them mention that she was in the first place. At this time, the woman with hair and blood turned her face to this side. Song Kexin felt numb and screamed. Chapter 236 "Who''s out there!" The two men in the room immediately woke up, picked up the machetes on the table and rushed out. It''s a pity that when they rushed out of the room, the outside was empty. They looked at each other and said, "chase each other separately!" It''s just a single lane from here. The front and back directions are blocked by high walls. The two people look for each other separately. It''s just a matter of time to catch up. Although they didn''t see what each other looked like, as long as they met the one who looked flustered, they couldn''t be wrong. Originally, the woman in the room was just going to be a typical killer, and it didn''t matter if she was seen in advance. The problem is that there is no delay when they go out with the guy. In such a short period of three to five seconds, the other party has already run out of the yard and disappeared. The problem is big! something the matter! There''s definitely a problem! No problem. Why does she run so fast that she can''t even see a shadow! Originally, they intended to see the girl give a verbal warning to let her keep her mouth shut, but now Both of them grasped the chopper in their hands. They hadn''t tried to chop on the skin for many years. Now they chased the front left and right. Song Kexin is running away in a panic at the moment, and naturally knows what it means to her if she is found at this time. It''s just like a labyrinth in the roadway. Many places are sealed up by high walls. They can''t get through at all. Except for their insiders who know how to get there, they don''t want to find the right exit. It''s only a matter of time before they are found catching turtles in the urn! "Damn, I''m running fast. Let me catch my hand and I''ll cut you off! Shit An angry curse came from the side, and then there was a dull sound of "bang". It was obvious that something like iron bars smashed on the wall, and some dust was aroused on the other side. Song Kexin''s face was full of panic, and he covered his mouth for fear of making a sound. He didn''t expect that the other side had caught up with her! At the moment, the only good news is that the other party doesn''t know who was outside the door before. Otherwise, it''s only a matter of minutes to start all the people to call on her. As long as the only exit is blocked, it''s only a matter of minutes to find her out! However, not being found does not mean absolute safety. There is a traffic jam in front of her and a pursuer behind her. In addition, the other party has already suspected her. There is no reasonable explanation for this point appearing in the tunnel where she should not appear. Once found, with the ruthlessness of these people''s means, his fate will only be more miserable than that woman just now! The road ahead has been blocked by a high wall. The guy behind is only a wall away from himself. It''s only a matter of time before he is found. Maybe it''s the next minute or just a few seconds! There are guards living in the houses all around. Even if he just shouts at that time, dozens of strong men with machetes can rush out of the houses and force her to death in the corner. What should I do? What should she do now! Song Kexin is at a loss. He doesn''t know whether it''s fear or despair. He falls to the ground and sobs in a low voice. "Xia Mei, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying?" At this time, a gentle female voice came from behind, and then a tissue was handed over. Song Kexin turns his head blankly, in front of him is red sister''s face full of concern. "My good sister, what''s the matter with you? Who bullied you, or your conscience less predecessor called you again?" Red elder sister full is distressed of say, immediately a will song Kexin embrace in the bosom. Coincidentally, just at this time, song Kexin''s mobile phone rang without warning. At the same time, the strong man holding the machete also appeared at the end of the roadway. When he saw song Kexin kneeling on the ground crying in her arms, he was also surprised. Although the machete was placed behind his back, Keren still came to this side. When song Kexin saw that guy, she trembled. For a moment, she ignored the ringing bell. Instead, she helped her take out her mobile phone. When she saw the "slag man" in the caller ID remarks, she was stunned. Without much thought, she connected the mobile phone and pressed the speaker. There was a nice male voice on the phone. He was just in his early twenties. When he opened his mouth, not only red sister, but also the man who had already passed by held his breath and stopped to listen, for fear that he would miss any word. "Kexin, I''m sorry for the fact last time. You know, I already have a wife. It''s impossible between us. In fact, it''s good to be an ordinary friend. Where are you now? I''ll ask you out for dinner some other day?" The plain and straightforward sentence contains a lot of information. Red sister has been fighting in the dust for so many years, and the relationship between men and women has been seen thoroughly for a long time. Just relying on this sentence, we have guessed that we have made up our mind. As for the strong man on the side, although he is a joke, he is also a man. He understands this sentence more thoroughly. A family is still fooling around outside. Before, he didn''t know how many sweet words and false promises he had to say to coax people into bed. Later, he refused to accept the divorce, but he still wanted to hold people in his hands and be his long-term lover without fame. After three or five years of aging and getting tired of it, he would get rid of him. This kind of man is a scum! As for the last sentence about coming out for dinner together, the underlying meaning is to open a house afterwards! Looking at Song Kexin''s appearance, the strong man''s doubts subsided, and then he felt a little sympathy. In his heart, he silently scolded the slag man. "Hello? Kexin, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk? Are you listening? " The man on the other side of the phone asked. The girl teach you a lesson, and then she opens her eyes and sighs. "Now she''s not convenient to answer the phone. I warn you," she said. "No more phone calls to annoy my sister. Don''t blame me for finding someone to see the color. I''d like to find out where your home is." Red sister thought that she could frighten the other side to retreat by saying a very domineering word. Unexpectedly, as soon as her voice fell, she immediately fried the pot: "who gave you the courage to talk to me like this! Find a Hun Zi to give me some color to see. Even Wu Hailong dare not talk to me like this on the road of Jiangnan province! What are you! Where is she now! Let her come and answer the phone! " The angry male voice on the phone made her hand tremble, and her cell phone fell to the ground. She even smashed the battery. She thought what the man who saw her was doing. Even those big brothers she came into contact with were not so scary! Red sister subconsciously turned her head, turned her eyes to the strong man, but saw that the other side was worse than her, the whole person was paralyzed on the ground, and her body trembled slightly. He was scared by the man''s voice on the phone just now. He had never seen anyone who was so angry, big guy! This is definitely a big guy on the road! Especially when he heard the key words just now, "on the whole Jiangnan provincial road", "Wu Hailong did not dare to talk to him like this". Ordinary people have never heard of Wu Hailong''s name. Hong Jie doesn''t know who Wu Hailong is, but he knows it! Wu Hailong! The grand king of Jiangnan is a well deserved leader on the provincial road of Jiangnan. Even the master of Chu is not qualified to see him. When he meets him, he has to kneel down and lick, not to mention the little people like shrimps! "My mother! Even the Dragon King dared to scold at will and step on it. This... This... "The guy felt a chill in his heart, and his eyes at Song Kexin were full of fear. She is the woman who is the most important person. Although she has no fame, she just said that. Even if the dragon king saw her, she had to call her sister-in-law or sister-in-law! Looking at the bright chopper in his hand, this guy felt that he had been walking around the gate of hell. He had known that Zhang Xia had such a background, so he didn''t dare to walk in front of her with a knife! Fortunately, his previous thoughts were just in his mind, otherwise the woman who really got on with the big man even killed her. Not only him, but all of them, old and young, had to be buried with him! Chapter 237 "Xia... Sister Xia, the elder brother has real feelings for you. I can tell that. I don''t cheat you on this. I think maybe you should give him a chance." The guy put away his machete and asked tentatively. He vaguely guessed the background of the big man. At this time, he didn''t need to be taught what to say or not. He even called sister Xia. But when she heard this, she glared at him and said, "what are you talking about! You can''t forgive that kind of scum man who is out all day and all night! Xiamei, don''t contact him after you pull him black. I''ll take you with me in the future. We women can live without these scum men! " Just at this time, a group of guys with machetes came to the lane. Obviously, no one was found on the other side, so they called their brothers to search for people. As soon as the guy''s face changed, he walked over and didn''t know what to say to them. Then a group of people left angrily. It''s not that they have never heard of or even seen Zhenfeng hiding in a sparrow''s nest. A similar situation happened in those years. The brother in Binjiang made a drunken girl in a night club with hurt feelings. When she got there, she knew that she was a third child. She had no family or background in Binjiang, but she sold her without any bottom line. In the process of bloody dirty not to mention, but that woman caught the opportunity to make a phone call secretly, that night, the riot team, the armed police force and many departments of the city Bureau jointly launched an unprecedented strike. The police force of more than 3000 people uprooted the whole Riverside Road forces and turned them upside down. How many people were directly sentenced to death, and how many major cases were uncovered. After that catastrophe, the riverside road has not recovered for so many years. Everyone knows that the forces on the road are complex. We don''t know how many people''s interests will be damaged and how many people will be offended. Binjiang Municipal Bureau alone has no such courage and courage. After that, everyone talked about it. At last, it came out that a big man in Yanjing moved his hand just for a woman. Some people have explored that even those who gamble when they resell contraband, or even have a lot of human life cases on hand, can find them indefinitely or for many years. As for all those who participate in the abduction and trafficking, it seems that nothing can be found. With this lesson, they are also a lot more cautious. It''s also for safety to directly attack the nightclub girl in the cell. Who knows that Baimi will be spared in the end. This kind of fatal thing has been encountered by them! "That is to say, Zhang Xia thought she was abandoned and couldn''t live. So she went to the nightclub and wanted to get a ticket to leave?" That night, brother long looked at the photo of song Kexin in his hand and frowned. It''s hard to do. It''s not so hard to do! "Yes, brother long, I''ve made it clear, and this Zhang Xia is a little repellent when she looks at her first trip to the sea. Originally, she was taken care of and had no way to do this business, and her reaction these two days is also right." The little brother said quickly. Brother Long''s brow wrinkled deeper, and then looked at the little brother''s eyes very dignified and said: "you are sure to hear clearly! Is Wu Hailong mentioned on the phone "Brother long, you can''t miss a word. The original saying is that even Wu Hailong didn''t dare to talk to him like that. I couldn''t learn the momentum at that time, but after hearing this, I was paralyzed. Even if Lord Chu was angry at the beginning, I didn''t get scared like that. I can''t be wrong. I''m definitely a big man on one side, and I must have official identity background. Otherwise, I won''t pay attention to the influence. I have to hide from my real wife even if I raise an outside room. " The little brother said. People''s imagination is terrible, especially when they have already identified something in their mind, they can fill all kinds of gaps and loopholes by themselves, and even those illogical places can find all kinds of reasons to convince themselves. "OK, I see. Those brothers who are here today ask them to take care of their mouths. If anyone says one more word..." "Brother long, I understand. I''ll go down first if there''s nothing else?" The guy said tentatively. "Wait a minute." Brother long opened the locked drawer, took out two bundles of money and patted it on the table. "These brothers are working hard too. Take it and share it." "Ah! Thank you, brother long! Thank you, brother long The guy walked out with two bundles of money in his arms with a look of excitement. Good guy, it''s estimated that it will cost at least forty or fifty thousand to be so thick! After that guy left, brother long looked at Song Kexin''s photo, and his face was also cloudy and sunny. Since she was close to sister Hong, he would like to say hello to her. At this time, it''s better to do more than less. Originally intended to kill chickens and scare monkeys tonight, even this restless Zhang Xia to do it together, now can only put this idea to an emergency stop, not afraid of ten thousand just in case! On the other hand, all the backbones of the newly established Donghai branch are celebrating in the lobby of the hotel. This afternoon, the several pieces of land have been discussed and the transfer procedures have been completed. These lands alone have paved the development plan of their branch in the real estate industry for more than ten years. As for the construction of other industries is also in full swing, the official website of the Ministry of personnel has issued a notice to recruit talents, and even the warehouse of related industries has been selected to start construction. Everyone can see that their career will go to a new level with the development of the branch. Compared with the joy of those backbones, ye Mo''s face is a lot more gloomy. Since the phone call this afternoon, song Kexin''s phone has been turned off and can''t get through. Combined with the words of the woman on the phone, ye Mo always has a layer of hidden worry. What a person is like, just listen to each other say one or two words, ye Mo knows, today that woman is absolutely impossible to be song Kexin''s colleagues or friends! On the road, the little people at the bottom have their own so-called pride and superiority. In a word, they can be scared to lose their mobile phones. God knows what kind of activities they are engaged in. Is song Kexin involved in any undercover operation? Just at this time, ye Mo''s mobile phone rings. As soon as he sees that it''s Wen Xin, ye Mo immediately goes to a no one corner and gets on the phone: "what''s the matter with your investigation?" In the telephone immediately spreads Wen Xin is full of excited voice: "fierce my elder brother! You really guessed it. My friend in the system just called me back. The shantytown incident involves a huge case of women''s abduction and trafficking. The Jiangbei Municipal Bureau intends to dig the gang to the end, and has sent a policewoman to infiltrate them as an undercover agent. It''s the song... Song... Song what''s going on? " "Song Kexin!" Ye Mo opens a way. "Yes, it''s her, but after I asked for a long time, my friend only told me that. For the sake of the undercover policewoman''s safety, he would not disclose it to me. In other words, brother ye, this policewoman has nothing to do with you? Why do you care so much for others? " Wen Xin couldn''t help asking more. "Nothing. Come on, it''s hard for you." Hearing that ye Mo is not in a good mood and may hang up at any time, Wen Xin quickly said, "brother ye, I have signed a lot of jade carving masters, but if we want to be big and strong enough to be able to afford glass jadeite, we have to have a master. There''s a master Chen Xiuping in Jiangbei, but he''s arrogant and nobody can dig. I beg for a lot of respect. It''s not easy for someone to agree to meet me. Brother ye, when do you have time to join me... Hello... Hello... " The phone has hung up, and Wen Xin doesn''t know how much Ye Mo heard in the end. Knowing that ye Mo is in a bad mood, he doesn''t call again. Ye Mo also lights a cigarette at the moment, and his thoughts are very confused. In the afternoon, he just doubts the phone call, and reports the name of Wu Hailong that he just heard. It''s a shock just in case. It should have some effect. It''s still time for the alert person to get out now. I''m afraid that the girl is lucky and doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. She will continue to work undercover. What''s the matter on the day when the paper can''t stop burning? Jiangnan province is so big that he can''t find her! Chapter 238 Ye Mo really can''t figure out that a daughter with a Chinese prefix should be an undercover without protection! In addition, her own psychological quality is not up to standard, and she is still a police celebrity who appears in the major media in Jiangbei. How can you think of her being an undercover agent? Are those people in Jiangbei Municipal Bureau filled with shit in their heads! However, it''s meaningless to worry about these things now. Yemo''s only way to do this is to ensure that her mobile phone is turned on 24 hours a day, so that she can get in touch with herself in the first time. "Yemer, are you worried about her?" Just then, Wang Ying''s voice came from behind. "No, sister Wang, you think too much." Ye Mo opens a way. "I didn''t say who it was, you said I thought too much, and you said you didn''t worry about her. I heard your phone call with Wen Xin in the afternoon." Wang Ying said, gently hugging Ye Mo and saying, "I know you''re in a hurry. If there''s anything I can help you with, you can speak at any time." Wang Ying also put her head on Ye Mo''s back quietly. She knows a lot of things all the time, but she just doesn''t say anything. Now she doesn''t speak much, but she gives Ye Mo great comfort with her body language. "Sister Wang, thank you. You go back first. You''ll have to say something later to boost your morale. I''ll go out and relax. Don''t worry." Ye Mo pats Wang Ying on the back and then turns to walk towards the door. Donghai, a stranger in the world, is the first one to think about hukena. It''s impossible to spend the night with her tonight. Yemo just goes to her bar to sit down. This afternoon, she should be clean up and open normally. The music of the bar is extremely hot, and there is no sign of being smashed. Ye Mo has just entered the arena. Immediately, two girls with exposed clothes wriggle up, one by one seductive eyes teasing Ye mo. After all, they had just seen it clearly at the door. Yemo got off the 3 million BMW, so he couldn''t let go of anything. As for the bar manager, he recognized Ye Mo from a distance, nodded slightly as a greeting, and then asked the bartender to open a bottle of Lafite to deliver it. Sister Hu''s man came to the field to have fun. He couldn''t make a sound about it or treat it as if he didn''t see it. It''s good to keep such a standard, and then he went to the back to continue his inspection. However, the calm atmosphere didn''t last long. Suddenly, there was a smashing sound and a lot of commotion in the private room. Immediately after the bar manager, he ran over anxiously and said, "brother ye, it''s not good. There are people making trouble in the private room. It seems that the background is not small. You don''t dare to make decisions in our room, or you''d better go and have a look!" Ye Mo''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. During the day, chutiannan just came out of the bar, and even he, the underground dragon head of the East China Sea, was subdued. This can''t be concealed in Hokkaido. Everyone knows that this bar has a good background and no one dares to come here to make trouble. Who dares to make trouble after eating bear heart, leopard gall or brain pumping! "Where are you from?" Ye Mo opens a way. "I don''t know. The accent is not from Donghai. I don''t know if I was ordered by someone or pulled out to be a gunner. I''m a practitioner. I have some Kung Fu. All three of our security guards were beaten down by him." Said the manager. Hu Ke can be employed as a bar manager is not only a fancy to his management skills, which at least can be seen clearly. Chutiannan, the East China Sea Tycoon, had just been defeated in the afternoon. At this time, someone was making trouble. It was obvious that someone was secretly giving them eyedrops. If it''s just one thing to be drunk and crazy, but if it''s combined with his good skills and three security guards, it''s his own death. No one else can blame him! "Go and have a look!" Ye Mo said with a gloomy face. Originally, he was not in a good mood today. Now, when someone came to the bar to make trouble, he was even more upset. He just used this bird to make trouble. After he had a real relationship with Hooke, it was no different to make trouble in her bar than to smash his own place. When ye Mo came to the door of the troublemaking room, he saw three security guards sleeping on the ground, their heads were opened, and the ground was full of wine bottle fragments and blood stains. There is also a little sister holding legs squatting on the ground sobbing, a bright red palm print on her face is swollen, and her clothes are torn apart, leaving only a little scattered cloth to block the key parts. As for the principal on the sofa, he looks as if he is in his mid-30s. He has bronze skin and a strong figure. There is a fierce flash in his eyes from time to time. He has seen blood on hand. Unexpectedly, he was the only one in the whole room who didn''t see his accomplice. Did he really think that he could make a mess here by himself? "Brother ye, this is the man. We had a good negotiation at the beginning, but he didn''t mean to talk to us at all. He just took a bottle of wine and opened our security head. The other two wanted to do it, but he beat them face to face." Said the manager. "OK, I see. I''ll take care of it." Ye Mo opens his mouth and then lights a cigarette and walks over. The man on the sofa saw Ye Mo come in and directly kicked over the coffee table and said, "shit! You are the person in charge of this bar, aren''t you? I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. What do you say to do today? " Ye Mo sat down opposite him with a smile, then handed over a cigarette and said, "this brother is not a local, and it''s the first time he''s come here to play. It''s just for fun. It''s not necessary to be so unhappy." "Damn it, NIMA! Don''t do this with me! I came here tonight to spend money to buy it. Now I''m not happy. How should this account be calculated! Pretend to be pure in front of me and look down on me, don''t you The guy snapped the cigarette from yemer and yelled. The bar manager at the back of the bar secretly pinched a sweat for him. The boy didn''t know what kind of existence he was standing in front of him. In the afternoon, ye Ge was watching at the scene when he took out his hand. I hope this boy has a little discretion and doesn''t go to death, or he will be slapped dead by Ye Ge. It''s troublesome for them to deal with it later. As for ye Mo''s face is also cold down, this is a typical face, ye Mo smiles, and then turned his eyes to the side of the sister, said: "in the end what is the situation, talk about it." The girl immediately burst into tears and said, "this elder brother asked me to take off my clothes. I said that our bar is regular. I only deliver drinks and fruit plates. He kicked me and slapped me. Then he... Just..." The girl couldn''t go on. As for the bar manager, he added: "our bar doesn''t provide that kind of service. People who come here all know that these are also part-time students who earn some living expenses to settle their accounts on time. This is the first time that the bar has ever opened." Ye Mo smiles and turns to the guy and says, "brother, you can hear me clearly. It''s not that you look down on me. We don''t provide that kind of service. But since these security guards and part-time girls work for us with our wages, we have to be responsible for them. Now people are beaten like this by you. I don''t know what you''re going to tell me about this? " That guy thought Ye Mo was just a soft guy talking about the scene, but in the last sentence, he was wearing a bone piercing steel nail, which was clearly threatening him! "Tell me! I''ll give you a damn face. What are you? Why should I give you an account? Those who know the truth should go now, or I''ll give you a damn! " The guy said that he suddenly patted the table top, and the two centimeter thick glass table top was smashed in an instant. People around him could not help taking a breath of cool air and shaking their eyes. This guy looks at the reactions of the people, and there is a trace of irony and disdain on his face. But when he inadvertently sweeps over Yemo, he finds that his eyes are also tinged with slight disdain and disdain, and his heart suddenly sinks. It''s hard for him to be so calm. This boy is still a master. In his intelligence, it seems that Hu Ke''s men don''t have such a number one! Chapter 239 Ye Mo also said with a smile: "don''t be so angry, I also advise you, just easy to fold, stop when it''s good, and be pushed out to be a gunner. Have you ever thought about how to deal with it if it''s broken, whose life is not life, do you say?" In the face of Ye Mo''s threat, this guy also has a dignified look in his eyes. If he said this before, he can still say that he is arrogant and can''t distinguish the status quo, but his hand can give him a soft nail so calmly. This kind of person is either brainless or has some dependence to ignore his threat! "I can''t understand what you''re talking about when you''re pushing out a gun!" That guy yelled a voice way, on the surface is still that pair of bold play horizontal appearance, can secretly already whole body muscle taut accumulate strength, wait for the thing to have wrong time to launch a thunderbolt directly! Ye Mo laughs, this kind of small action can hide from others, but can''t hide from him. He pokes through the window paper and says: "it''s no fun for Ming people to hide and tuck in like this. To be frank, who are you, black dragon or third brother?" Ye Mo''s words directly changed the guy''s face for a while, but he couldn''t say anything. How could an outsider know such a secret thing? No matter how big the Hu Ke was, he couldn''t tell an outsider about it! Originally, ye Mo was just a simple trial, and this guy''s shocked appearance seemed to prove his conjecture. Mr. Feng mentioned that the world outside the wall determines the pattern inside the wall. When will these people outside the wall begin to interfere in the secular power. "I don''t understand the black dragon''s three brothers! Let''s go! I''m going out! " When ye Mo reported the names of black dragon and third brother, this guy already felt that things had exceeded his expectations, and he was about to go to the gate with a shout. But he just got up and didn''t take two steps. Ye Mo also got up and stood in front of him and said, "it''s OK to go, but before you go, do you have to settle the account first?" The guy saw that ye Mo''s face was full of funny smile, and his heart suddenly sank. Originally, he was determined to stir up the trouble, which embarrassed Hu Ke''s face. If he had been detained and paid, they would have lost their face together! "I''m in a bad mood today. It''s good that I didn''t ask you for the mental loss fee. You want me to pay the bill. I''ll give you a damn face. Get out of here! Don''t make me do it When the guy said that, there was a faint blue muscle beating on his forehead, and the muscles on his arm were also knotted. The threat was obvious. Ye Mo turned his head and said, "how much did this guy spend?" The bar manager, who was a professional, just glanced at him and immediately said, "in 2007, there were 24000 Romani candies." Ye Mo also looked at the bar manager unexpectedly, and then said with a smile: "twenty four thousand one, well, I''ll give you a discount, and the odd one hundred will be erased for you. But I''d like to ask you to settle the medical expenses of my three security guards and my sister. If you leave 200000 yuan for one person, I won''t embarrass you. If you can''t afford it, you can pay off the debt according to the rules of the road. How about 200000 yuan for one hand and foot? " At the moment when ye Mo''s voice fell, the guy had already moved. He raised his hand in a direct preemptive way, which was a heavy blow to Ye Mo''s temple. The next second he heard a crisp click, and the guy''s arm twisted in a strange angle, and then he was hit in the abdomen by Ye Mo''s heavy blow. After pulling back his fist, the guy covered his belly and slowly fell down. The tendons on his forehead were exposed and covered with cold sweat. His mouth was wide open, but he couldn''t make a sound in the pain. He was as motionless as a cooked prawn. "It''s just been photographed from the beginning to the end. Take our people to the hospital. As for this guy, call the police directly." Ye Mo opens a way. This guy''s identity is sensitive. He broke his Qi sea and elixir field with one blow, and then he became a useless person. It''s very appropriate to hand him over to the people of the Municipal Bureau. Ye Mo has reason to believe that the death of chutiannan''s No.20 younger brother has something to do with him. Whether he can dig out any other cases from him depends on the abilities of those people in the city Bureau. What''s the matter with that black dragon and third brother? Hu Ke doesn''t want to mention it, but it doesn''t matter. Even if they manage their own land in the secular world, at least at this time, they don''t have the courage and confidence to fight against the state machine. What''s more, Xinchuang is now a company with a large scale. At that time, let the people in the Legal Department operate it, and then let the people in the cell do something. It''s really not a matter to kill this guy! What ye Mo didn''t expect was that he just had this idea in his heart. Even before he went out, the bar manager ran out of the private room with a flustered face and said: "brother Ye! No! That guy''s dead! " Ye Mo''s heart suddenly sank, and he immediately smelled the smell of conspiracy. Before, he was surprised that this guy knew the background of Hu Ke, how dare he go to the door alone to make trouble, now he understands. From the beginning to the end, this guy is an abandoned son who is thrown out to stir up conflicts. It''s ridiculous that he didn''t know that he had been sold. He just broke one hand and couldn''t die at all. As for the strength of that punch, ye Mo controls it very precisely. Even if it''s just an ordinary person, it''s only a short faint at most. This guy is not weak in martial arts cultivation, and his physique is different from ordinary people. It''s clear that someone has carefully arranged his punch, but ye Mo is also a little curious about how the other party''s attack is made. Ye Mo frowned slightly when he looked at the scene. His nasal suction had no pulse and stopped beating completely. He couldn''t die any more. It was clear that there was no one else at the scene. Is there any way to kill people without leaving any trace? "Brother ye, it''s troublesome. I always feel that someone has set up something for us!" The bar manager said nervously that it''s easy to deal with simple disturbances, but now there''s a human life case, and things change. The Tian ye who died this afternoon doesn''t matter. He''s half gray and can''t be seen. All the people present are their own people and Chu Tiannan''s forces. No one will investigate him. He died in vain. But now is the time when the bar business is the most popular. There are people inside and outside. Once you know that there are dead people in the private room, you will not only face the impact of business, but also directly use the power of the state machine to suppress them. There are some mysteries inside and outside. I''m sure there are other backers. "With your intelligence network, can you find out this guy''s identity?" Ye Mo opens a way. "I''ll try, but brother ye, let''s deal with this corpse first. In case someone detects something, we will be passive." Said the bar manager. "It''s meaningless to deal with it now. Maybe his accomplices are paying close attention to every move here. As long as you go out with the corpse, you will be arrested immediately. Maybe there are people from the Municipal Bureau who will participate in it. At that time, if you can''t speak clearly, just wait here. Maybe the other party will jump out if they can''t wait." Ye Mo opens a way. "But brother ye, the little sister in the field said that he was drinking alone from the entrance to the accident. He didn''t see any accomplices and had no contact with others?" "Of course, a living man has nothing to do with him, but once he dies, it''s hard to say. Maybe he''s confused when he comes to pick things today, and he doesn''t even know what role he plays." Ye Mo smoked a cigarette and said leisurely. "Brother ye, do you want to report this to sister Hu? Maybe she can do something to remedy it?" The bar manager said tentatively. "It''s too late. Since the other party is going to lay this game even if he has lost a life, he must have considered all the possible situations. If you don''t believe me, let''s gamble. Someone will come to your door before you finish your call." Ye Mo opens a way. The manager of the bar just took out his cell phone. When he heard Yemo''s words, he hesitated to make the call. Just at this time, the sound of smashing and swearing vaguely came from the corridor in front. Several security guards subconsciously went up with rubber sticks to see what was going on. But the next second, even people with sticks were thrown out from the corner of the corridor. Chapter 240 killer! Absolutely a master! He rushed up to those security guards and was kicked back in less time. The other side was definitely better than that guy just now! Although they expected that the other side would have some backhand to wait for them, they didn''t expect that they would come so soon. Even an abandoned son had such fierce skills. Now they are ready to mobilize the masses. There is no way for them to survive! The manager, together with the security guards around him, subconsciously stepped back a few steps, but when he saw ye Mufeng standing in the same place and smoking leisurely, the panic in his heart slowly subsided. What are they afraid of when ye is in town? Yes, it seems that they have nothing to be afraid of! "I''ll see who dares to embarrass my brother today!" A fierce male voice came from the front corner, followed by a young man with white hair. Judging from his face, he is at most twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. His white hair is not juvenile white, but more like the body imbalance caused by practicing some domineering internal skill. Whether it''s the luster of his hair or the natural flow of Qi and blood on his face, it all shows that this guy is extremely powerful. At least from his external aura, it seems that he has to go up several steps better than Mr. Feng! There is no doubt that such a young martial arts master comes from outside the wall. Even a subordinate who comes out to do business has such accomplishments. It''s not difficult to explain why the other party is willing to sacrifice an internal strength master to make the game. As for this guy, he was followed by seven or eight men in suits. Although he was not weak, he was not as bad as the guy in the head. Such a force in the secular world is enough to uproot the strength of those who have been in charge for decades. Ye Mo can probably guess how much influence the black dragon and the third brother have in the secular world. They are both enemies and friends from outside the wall. Both of them seize the time to expand their territory and consolidate their power. Hu Ke idly opens a bar to amuse himself, knowing that someone is thinking about her idleness. I really don''t know whether this woman has no desire or too much heart. "Who are you! What do you want to do when you come to our place to make trouble? " As a bar manager, Wang Zhen knows that he has to say something at this time. Otherwise, it''s no doubt that he''s demoralizing to let Ye Ge have a direct dialogue with this senior matron. When Bai Mao heard this, he also took two steps forward and said, "what do I want to do? Don''t you have any pressure in your heart! Ten minutes ago, I received a call from my brother saying that someone in the bar was embarrassed and would not let him go. I''d like to see who ate the bear heart leopard and dare to embarrass my white wolf brother! " The guy''s voice fell down, and those little brothers in black behind rushed to the front compartment without anyone''s saying, then one by one with panic and exaggerated cry: "wolf... Brother wolf, it''s not good! They killed ah Chiu "What The White Wolf''s face changed suddenly. He rushed to the door of the private room, and his face was completely gloomy. Then he turned his head and said, "Sir, my brother just came here to drink and have fun. He just killed people because he was not happy. It''s a bit too much." Ye Mo''s face was full of sarcasm, and he shook his ashes and looked at their poor performance with a smile. The guy saw the contempt and disdain in Ye Mo''s eyes, and his heart gradually burst out with real fire, and his tone was completely cold: "Sir, my brother died in your field, don''t you plan to give me an account of this?" Ye Mo smiles: "explain? What do you want to explain? These days, if you kill a person, you''ll lose 700000 yuan. Otherwise, I''ll be kind enough to gather a million yuan for you to drag the person away, and everyone will simply save trouble. Do you want cash or transfer? " The expression on that guy''s face froze instantly. He had imagined countless possibilities and coping methods. Whether he started directly or continued digging, he was sure to eat each other to death. But Yemo''s not playing cards according to the common sense directly disrupted his whole plan. It''s a lot to compensate one million people for one life, but the question is, is he short of one million people! "What? If it''s too small, two million is not impossible to discuss. " Ye Mo light sneer way. "Brother wolf, two million is really a lot. We can''t discuss it!" A skinhead on the side could not help but put in a word, and then he was slapped on the ground by the furious white wolf. "If you eat things inside and outside, I''ll cut you off in front of outsiders." White Wolf''s fierce cry, eyes kill meaning sword as straight through people''s hearts, the bald little brother can''t help but shiver. Ye Mo can''t help looking at the bald head more, and can''t help thinking of the full of wisdom he met at the beginning. His smooth head is mellow and full, which gives people a sense of joy. I don''t know whether it''s the practice of iron head that makes me stupid or with a kind of natural stupidity. No matter how bad this kind of person is, it can''t be any worse. This is why so many people started to fight at the beginning, and ye Mo only left him alone. As for the follow-up, it''s not in Ye Mo''s consideration. In front of him, this bald head is surprisingly similar to the one last time. The thick cortical layer on his head is enough to testify that his iron head skill is not low. Otherwise, he would not take the initiative to dismantle his elder brother''s platform in this case. In the face of so many outsiders, it can be imagined that this guy is also very unhappy in the group. Anyway, ye Mo didn''t plan to let go of any of these people who were here tonight. As for the bald head, he didn''t mind staying for his own use. "In the presence of outsiders, it''s too hard to treat your younger brother as a person. When internal conflicts are solved at home, you''d better talk more about what''s going on in front of you." Ye Mo joked. White Wolf''s heart is very unhappy, originally is to carry the potential to completely crush each other, don''t think of such a demolition of rammer goods, directly destroy the momentum he built clean, also was led by the nose, this let the heart has always been proud of his body are faint trembling. "Ye, I won''t talk to you today! Today, my brother died in your yard. All of you will pay for his life! " The White Wolf roared. At the moment when the voice fell, except for the bald man who was knocked over on the ground, all the people held their breath and tightened their muscles to prepare for the war at any time. Compared with the panic of the security guards and the waiters, ye Mo''s eyes were just a touch of disdain and disdain. In front of the absolute strength, all the conspiracies and criticisms are ridiculous, not to mention the poor performance of this guy from the beginning. "Even I know what my family name is. I''ve done a good job in preparation. Just go to the door and smash the scene. Why should I take my younger brother''s life in order to deceive others? They are loyal to you, but are you not afraid of chilling the hearts of your brothers when you push people into the fire pit as abandoned children? " Ye Mo a word, those younger brothers also looked at each other, each face is in a state of suspense, wolf elder brother bring them to come over can not say so! How to listen to this, it seems that there is another secret. Thinking of brother wolf''s past unscrupulous efforts to achieve his goal, these little brothers began to murmur in their hearts. White Wolf see this scene in the eyes, also clenched his fist, originally calculated well, didn''t expect to meet Ye Mo this hard bone, now have him such a mess, directly to his original plan to disturb! "Brother wolf, is that your brother who was detained in this bar? We are brothers. If you have something to say, I don''t have anything else. There''s still a little money and relationship! No matter who the owner of this bar is and what his background is, I''ll say hello to my uncle back home. Even if he is connected to the prefix of Yanjing, I''ll still handle him! " Just at this time, a boy in anima with a big back came in from the entrance. He looked like a standard second-generation dandy. It''s not difficult to infer the boy''s family background and energy from his crazy and numb words. Ye Mo now sort out his thinking, sacrificing a little brother is just a lead, the real backhand is to use the power of secular dignitaries to directly focus on Hu Ke! Chapter 241 The greasy boy obviously knew something. After sweeping around, he immediately fixed his eyes on Yemo and sneered: "is your boy Yemo? I''ve heard of you. It seems to drag you! You can do whatever you want by holding your thigh. You can kill a person in full view of the public. I don''t think you know how thick the sky is! Do you still have the king''s law in your eyes? " A word completely exposed the essence, even the younger brothers brought by white wolf also had a bit of haze in their eyes. Just now, they still doubted Ye Mo''s words. Now what has been exposed by the boy''s words! Even they just knew that their brother was dead. How did Peng Shao know that he was dead before he came into the arena! At the beginning, if someone says that he has been detained, he will be killed if he carelessly says that he has let slip. If there is no conspiracy or slander in it, isn''t there three hundred taels of silver here! However, these are not important at all now. The important thing is that they suddenly realize that none of them will be able to go back alive tonight! Only in a moment, a sharp whistling from a cold awn ran directly through Peng Shao''s knee bone, and the "bang" exploded. Everyone was cold in the heart. The next second was Peng Shao''s scream, and he fainted in the pain before long. Everyone''s back was covered with cold sweat instantly. No one could see how ye Mo had just shot. Just that sharp blow, he broke the kneecap bone instantly. The same move called to them, they could penetrate the neck and even smash the skull in an instant, which was comparable to a shot to death! This kind of master is not on the same order of magnitude with them, the other side regardless of the consequences of the hand, even without waiting for them to form a encirclement, one by one will die on the spot! White Wolf is also wide eyed, surprised out of a cold sweat, he expected Ye Mo will have two brushes, but he never thought Ye Mo would be strong to this extent! It''s a powerful way for a great master. It''s a powerful way for brother Heilong and brother Sange! A drop of cold sweat slipped from the White Wolf''s forehead, but before he could react, Yemo''s big hand was already on his shoulder. White Wolf''s body suddenly trembles, this is when matter! Since when, this guy has come to him without a word! "You... What do you want to do?" Said the White Wolf, holding back his fear. Even if his heart is arrogant, it is only relatively speaking, just as the fierce ice wolf is bloodthirsty and fierce in the face of the same kind and prey, but in the face of absolute power, he can only whimper like a dog with a tail. "What do I want to do? Don''t you have any pressure in your heart?" Ye Mo smiles, raises his hand and sweeps it up with a slap. He pulls the White Wolf over on the opposite wall, and his face is a little deformed. "You... You dare to touch me, do you know who I am?" White wolf struggled to get up from the ground and opened his mouth, but the next second he saw a 43 yard sole constantly enlarged in front of his eyes. Just for a moment, it was like a face hit on the cement floor, with painful facial bones, bleeding mouth and nose, and a few broken teeth with blood flowing out of the mouth. "Can you talk?" Ye Mo asked, stepping on the White Wolf''s head. "Don''t be complacent, brother black dragon, he won''t let it go..." Before this guy put out a hard word, there was a dull sound of "bang". Ye Mo kicked it down without any fancy. White Wolf''s head had a close contact with the ground. Seeing that the marble floor around was cracked, everyone knew that even if the White Wolf didn''t die, he could only be an idiot for the rest of his life. As for the younger brothers on the side, they were all stunned when they watched this scene. Since they joined the black dragon master at the age of ten, brother wolf has been heaven and earth in their eyes. The picture of CHIGUO with a tough bear on his upper body in those years has made them blood boil. Who could have thought that wolf brother, who is as good as God in their eyes, would be beaten in the face just by looking at him face to face "Why, what else do you have to say?" At this time, ye Mo turned his head to look at those guys and said with a smile, those younger brothers were frightened and their bodies softened directly. "Big... Big brother, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" One guy was so scared that he wet his pants, and the rest of them were shaking. A smart security guard has moved a sofa behind Yemo. Yemo also lights a cigarette and says with a smile: "knowing that you are afraid means you can still be saved. Let''s talk about it. What''s going on tonight and whose idea is it. What''s the situation of the black dragon and the third brother? There are rewards for what they say. If someone steals, plays tricks and misses something, they have to have a few spare parts. Just come first. " Ye Mo finished and lit a cigarette. He was very curious about the world outside the wall. Although Hu Ke didn''t tell him anything, he could see a little bit from these guys! The boy named by Ye Mo hesitated and hesitated. He looked around for a long time without opening his mouth. Ye Mo also showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. The next second he heard a crackling sound. The boy''s sternum was sunken and flew upside down. He fainted to death. He didn''t know how many ribs he had broken. Living examples are in front of us, and the rest of us dare not hide anything. At the moment, they tell us what they know, just like Douzi. There is nothing missing when they supplement each other. It''s a pity that they can''t provide much information Ye Mo wants to know because of their identity. After a kick, ye Mo quietly smokes a cigarette and gets lost in thought. It seems that the relationship between the black dragon and the third brother and Hu Ke is constantly disordered, and ye Mo can''t get a clue for a moment. However, it is not difficult to speculate from their conversation that the people outside the wall have already set their eyes on the secular world, which is something that Feng has never mentioned before. Ye Mo has a premonition that the world will change greatly before long. The old order will be destroyed, and the new rules will be reformulated by another group of people. Yemer has reason to believe that this is not only for China, but also for the world. Maybe it''s a year, maybe two years. It''s hard to say how long it will be, but it won''t be too long. I have to accumulate enough strength before this day, for the women around me, for the trees, and for the brothers in my hometown! "Ye... Brother ye, what do you think these people should do?" See ye Mo ponder for a long time and don''t see to open a mouth, that bar manager also tentatively asks a way. Ye Mo also this just returned to God, then light mouth way: "casually find a suburban wharf to throw down, is dead or alive depends on their fate." The manager of the bar was startled when he heard this. He wriggled his throat and said: "brother ye, what should I do with that boy? This boy seems to have a big origin. Will there be any disaster following the river?" "This year, ten thousand Marquises have thrown away the soil in the field together. With me, it''s hard to open that day!" Ye Mo smoked a cigarette and said leisurely. If ye Mo used to act in the past, he might have some scruples. Now he knows that heaven and earth will change greatly in a short time. Secular rules and regulations can be observed, but there is no need to be so scrupulous. The manager knew it and arranged for someone to deal with it, but the bald man looked at Ye Mo for a long time and didn''t reply: "then... What about me?" Ye Mo said with a smile, "if you don''t want to stay, you can''t go anywhere to sweep the floor and wipe the table. You can''t be hungry for 2000 yuan a month. Of course, if you don''t want to stay, the gate is there." That bareheaded also instantly widened eyes way: "elder brother, you are not deceive me?"? Then I''ve really left! " The bald man then tentatively walked to the door for two steps. Seeing that no one came up to stop him, he immediately ran away. Ye Mo laughed and didn''t speak, but the haze in his eyes still lingered. At the same time, brother long in the residential area was awakened from his sleep by a phone call. There was a short and powerful male voice on the phone. In a short sentence, brother long was in a cold sweat! "Ah long, the latest inside news, Jiangbei Municipal Bureau sneaks in an undercover policewoman named song Kexin. There''s a picture of her on the municipal official website. The boss says that we must find out the living, see the dead and see the dead. Hurry to check ourselves, don''t let us make any mistakes!" Chapter 242 There are undercover policewomen inside, which is a fatal news for them. Once the time is ripe, they will be uprooted up and down. I don''t know how many people will go in and never come out again. If it''s serious, they have to be shot! If you can spread this secret program chain all over China, you can''t do without a good relationship. Otherwise, no one will inform you of this internal information just now! Huaxia is so big that no place has ever been aware of this fully mature black industrial chain that has been in operation for more than 20 years. Longge doesn''t believe it. They all know that it is the relationship between the top. Some people may not really know, and some people will not say even if they know, otherwise they will easily break the tacit understanding and balance of the upper class. For more than 20 years, there has not been any disturbance. Now suddenly, a nail has hit them. Is this the sign of Yanjing boss, or is the high-level of Huaxia engaged in a silent game, and the attack on them is just a signal of shaking the mountain and shaking the tiger? Even if more than 3000 police forces in Binjiang united to fight against the underworld in those years, it was a small scene in which the wind was light and the clouds were dim for them, but now this female police officer is a nuclear bomb about to detonate for them! No matter what the result of the upper level game after the explosion is, they are absolutely dead in the moment of explosion! Just for a moment, brother Long''s back was in a cold sweat, and it seemed that he had foreseen the scene of hundreds of armed armed police riot teams coming out to clean up. It''s not just him. In the same period of time, in the vast area of China from top to bottom, from south to north, four or five hundred characters like dragon brother were confused by this heavy news in their sleep or at night, followed by the fear of the end of the world. Easily do not start, do not start easily, the other party even dare to ignore the influence of the top, put a nail, already is about to change the signal! Everyone was in a panic, a little calm, and realized that things were not as serious as they thought. It''s like a powder keg buried in the middle of them. When it explodes, everyone will die. But as long as the people who pull the lead out before the explosion, there is nothing they can do. Otherwise, they will not set up such a circuitous situation, and they will take joint action to clear up the money in a large range. As for this lead, song Kexin, a policewoman, wants to see people alive or dead. The boss''s attitude is very clear. As long as you find her out and cut off the chance for the other party to intervene, this game can be revitalized by them! But no one would have thought that a string of small electric sparks might be the precursor of the downfall of the thunder, or it might just be a little spark from an old electric board. This shocking spark in China is just an off the table trafficking case picked up by an individual in Jiangbei City, Jiangnan province. Of course, it doesn''t matter at the moment. What''s so-called is that brother long immediately got up, opened his notebook and landed on the official website of Jiangbei Municipal Bureau. It is reasonable to say that out of consideration of the potential danger of occupation, a conscientious security man can show positive photos in the media. As for those police officers who are struggling in the front line and may even serve as undercover agents, even if they need publicity, they must make a mosaic on their face. But Jiangbei is a small place after all. No one takes this seriously. Even for the sake of the so-called image project, Longge just landed on the official website and saw the link of the scroll banner. The title is also very big, such as people''s fighters. I can''t help but click the mouse. Brother long also points. At the moment when the page jumps, the whole page is a big picture of super high definition. It''s a policewoman standing with a gun. Just when I saw the policewoman''s face, brother Long''s brain was empty in a moment. The next second he became angry. He grabbed the machete in the corner and rushed out. As soon as he went out, he roared, and all the other rooms around him ran out of the room with the guy. "Where is Wang Xia! Where is Wang Xia! Get her out of here! Live to see a man, die to see a corpse Dragon brother red eyes a roar, the whole residential area instant chaos. In the residential area, there is no information that can be concealed, especially between the management and the management. In fact, at the scene of brother Long''s roaring, someone has already called sister Hong for the first time and told her everything. Red sister''s heart is extremely complex, and she is also caught in a fierce battle between heaven and man for a time. Song Kexin''s picture of tears and helplessness is always lingering in her mind. She is so helpless, just like herself. From the day she was sold to the sea by the man she fell in love with, red sister felt that she was dead, the whole world was dark, and she lived like a walking corpse without any relatives. Her heart is black, her conscience is numb, and she even feels tired of her life for countless times. But song Kexin''s tears and howls seem to inject flesh and blood into her empty shell bit by bit, making her feel that she is still alive and she is still a person. She knew that she would not die well in the end of their career. No matter which day she died, she was not surprised. She even looked down on it. But now she had a reason to live and something worth guarding in her heart! No matter who she is, she is Zhang Xia! It''s my own sister! As soon as she gritted her teeth and stamped her feet, red sister didn''t know where she had the courage to run out of the house. The mop tripped her and her knees were all broken on the concrete floor. Red sister didn''t seem to feel the pain when she got up from the ground. She quickened her pace and ran out to a private house in front of her. "Xia Mei! Wake up! Wake up! follow me! Come with me Song Kexin sleeps in a daze. He feels that someone is calling him. Then he is shaken up. When he opens his eyes, isn''t the person in front of him red sister? What do you do when you wake up in the middle of the night? Song Kexin is just about to complain. He just noticed that red elder sister''s face is eager and even in tears. Now he subconsciously asks, "what''s wrong with red elder sister! Who bullied you! " Song Kexin''s voice is a little urgent, and the volume has also increased a lot, which is a kind of instinct when he sees his relatives and friends being bullied. Even song Kexin was a little bit surprised. Although she constantly hinted to herself, she told herself time and again that the red elder sister was just a criminal. She was a policeman and the red elder sister was a thief. She had a clear distinction between power and evil. But she can''t cheat her heart after all. She is a perceptual woman. She can tell who is good to her from her heart! Song Kexin emotional, red sister is not, tears gush out in an instant! What happened just now? Who bullied you? Every expression of song Kexin is engraved in her mind forever. As far as she is concerned, song Kexin''s face is full of care and eagerness, just like the most beautiful picture in the world! From being abandoned by her parents when she was a teenager to being abandoned by the man she thought was her guardian, her world has no hope. At this moment, the inner touch goes from soul to every cell. There are people in the world who really care about themselves. Enough! She''s been in the dark for half of her life. That''s enough! Wipe away tears, red sister immediately seized song Kexin''s hand, said: "Xia sister! Let''s go! Come with me Song Kexin is still muddled: "sister Hong, what''s the matter in such a hurry? Wait a minute, I haven''t worn my underwear yet!" Stepping on a pair of slippers carelessly, song Kexin is almost dragged out of the door by red sister, and his sleepy eyes haven''t completely opened. Just at this time, there was a distant and near cry in the front lane. There must be at least fifty or sixty people listening to the news. In particular, the other side''s pace is chaotic and rapid. Song Kexin''s drowsiness wakes up most of the time, and there is a trace of deep fear in his eyes! "That Wang Xia is in the front yard. It''s the undercover sent by the police. It doesn''t matter whether she lives or not!" A roar came from the front of the tunnel, song Kexin brain instant empty, he exposed, when the matter, why there is no sign before, she is going to die here today! Chapter 243 In Song Kexin''s stupefied Kung Fu, red sister has pulled her out of the door and directly ran into a forked alley in front of her. This alley is the only way out from here. As long as the front is not blocked, they have the hope of escape. Just red sister flustered also forgot a bit, since brother long is crazy to find out, how can not let people stop at the exit! Red sister immediately realized this problem, but she knew that now she had no way back, no matter whether there was someone blocking the road in front of her, it was the only way for them to escape! Not long after the red sister and song Kexin left, the gate of the yard was kicked open. A group of men with machetes rushed to every room to search. There were bursts of screams all around. In the middle of the night, a group of people rushed into the bedroom with machetes. Those women were almost scared out of their wits! "Say it! Where is Wang Xia? " Brother long pulled a woman''s hair and asked ferociously. "No... I don''t know... I didn''t see... Don''t kill me!" The woman trembled with fright, and an unpleasant smell of urine immediately escaped. Brother long was impatient and angry. He just slapped her to the ground. "Look! If you dig three feet, you should find out Wang Xia for me! " Brother long roared with red eyes. If we don''t kill Wang Xia tonight, all of them will die tomorrow! At this time, a younger brother ran out of the room of red sister and said, "brother long, the room of red sister is empty. The quilt is still hot. It should have been in the room just now. I saw her mobile phone and wallet, and I don''t know where the people are." "Where else can this point go? Is this woman brain sick when she''s not in the room?" Dragon brother subconsciously roared a voice, then also seemed to think of what, face suddenly changed, "not good! They''re running! Chase me Brother Long''s sense of smell is still very keen, and now he takes people to rush towards the lane in front of him. Wang Xia is an undercover agent of Jiangbei Municipal Bureau. Red sister has been so close to her from the beginning, treating her as her own sister, and even sleeping with herself in order to protect her. God knows if there''s something fishy in it! Or from the beginning, Hongjie was contacted by the Municipal Bureau, promised a series of benefits, and sold them all in a twinkling of an eye! That''s the explanation! No mistake! There must be no mistake! Don''t be caught by me, or I will cut you alive! Brother Long''s eyes are red and he rushes to the front directly. As for song Kexin, he is blown by the cold wind. She''s exposed! Brother long leads people to chase her in the back! But red elder sister originally is with them a gang, but at this time is rescuing her! In fact, if it wasn''t for red sister who couldn''t help but pull her out of bed for the first time, I''m afraid that when she heard something and didn''t even open her eyes, several machetes would have called on her at the same time! As far as the cruelty of these people she witnessed with her own eyes is concerned, she has no chance to survive. Up to now, song Kexin can''t believe it. The most crucial time is that sister Hong stepped forward to save herself. She really regards herself as the only sister! In spite of the fright and fear, song Kexin''s heart has been deeply moved. She stops subconsciously, and her face suddenly changes. "Xia Mei, what''s the matter with you? Why did you stop and run quickly?" Red elder sister anxious urge way, but don''t see song Kexin have the slightest sign of move. Song Kexin understands that she can''t get out of Longge when she brings people to chase her. Now at the exit, she doesn''t know how many people are waiting for her. There is a traffic jam in front of her and a pursuer behind her. Today is a doomed situation, but she never thought that Hong Jie would abandon her companion and choose to save herself. She was moved and subsided, and the only thing left is guilt. Some words don''t need to explain, red sister can appear here to show that she has known everything, regardless of the status of good and evil, emotionally speaking, she really cheated red sister. Can be such a heart to heart after she cheated people, but risked his life to save himself, song Kexin heart left only guilt! If they can go out alive, she can fight for leniency from the judge in the future, and help her reduce her sentence to the maximum extent permitted by the law. But the problem is that it''s a deathly game tonight. They can''t get out any more. Instead of running on the road of death in the last few minutes, song Kexin just wants to stop and say sorry to red sister. Red sister could have stayed out of the affair, but it was because she chose to save her tonight that she hurt herself! "Red sister, I''m sorry, i... I..." "Silly sister, what are you talking about now? I know it. Let''s go! As long as we haven''t been caught up, we still have hope to go out! " Red sister saw that song Kexin''s eyes were dead, and she didn''t hold any hope. At the moment, she cried out in a loud voice. Even she couldn''t tell whether she was cheering song Kexin or herself. However, with such a sentence, song Kexin''s eyes recovered again, and his ears recalled the words Ye Mo had said on the day of pinjiu. "Girl, what''s the point of a gun at your head? The situation I met in those years was much more dangerous than you. You should remember that it''s not others who put you to death, but yourself. Sometimes it''s just a little bit, just a little bit, many people give up at this time, a person who has given up what life, the end has been doomed, but as long as further out of that little bit, dawn, sunshine Avenue! If someone must die and someone must live, and 99% of the people give up, you will be the last one to move forward. Are you living or who is? Don''t forget my words. Don''t give up even if it''s rotten before you finish playing the cards in your hand Song Kexin still clearly remembers the picture of Ye Mo picking his fingers, and the whole person suddenly wakes up. The half millimeter which is hard to distinguish by naked eyes can be the distance between life and death. What''s more, she has not been overtaken by others, and there is no enemy in her vision, so why should she give up! "Red sister! Let''s go! There must be someone blocking the entrance in front of us. We can''t escape. If you think about it carefully, is there really no other exit near here! It doesn''t have to be a tunnel. As long as we can get out from here and run to the road, we can be saved! " Song Kexin, calm down, yells to red sister in turn. Red sister was also nervous. After all, she was just a little girl who had never seen the world. She risked to do it for the first time. If it wasn''t for her belief that she had to live, she would have collapsed before she arrived. Song Kexin''s appeasement calmed her mind and made her think quickly. She didn''t need to be in the tunnel, as long as she could get out, as long as she could run to the road. It seemed that there was such a place! "Xia Mei! Come with me Red sister''s face also flashed a trace of fortitude, and then grabbed song Kexin''s hand and ran to another fork in the road. The front corresponding is not the only exit, but you can''t run from there to the road! Just less than a minute after the red sister left with song Kexin, a group of guards with machetes came to the deep of the roadway. The people behind are chasing, and the people in front are also looking back. If they hadn''t changed their direction temporarily, they would be caught by these people. Just at this time, brother long at the back of the tunnel also grabbed a machete and brought a group of people to kill fiercely. When two groups of people met, their faces changed slightly. "It must not be far away from here. Search separately! If you see it, cut it to death. Don''t keep your hands Brother long growled, if you want to live, he can''t take the risk now. Die! Song Kexin must die! ¡­¡­ "Xia Mei, let me tell you, the wall of the courtyard is not high. If you move a stool, you can turn over and run through the woods. You can see the road in less than ten minutes!" Red sister explained, if not song Kexin remind, she really can''t remember such a place! The distance between the front yard and here is no more than 500 meters, which is the final distance to their life. Song Kexin is also full of excitement and clenches the hand of red sister, saying: "red sister, let''s go together!" Although there is no blood relationship between the two people, they are more close than sisters at this moment. But just at this time, a group of people suddenly burst out in the roadway beside the courtyard, blocking the road ahead. When they saw them, they were stunned for a moment, and the next second, the stunned God on their face became ecstatic and ferocious! "Yes! It''s them! Kill them Chapter 244 Song Kexin''s face turned to ashes in an instant when his last life was sealed off. The card game is over, and she has no chance to turn the game over. She vaguely sees that ye Mo''s fingers are completely closed, and there is no gap. A little bit, she is just a little bit short of the last one! After tonight, there will be no song Kexin in the world. Only the memories of her parents and relatives can prove her existence in the world. What about him? Does he think of himself? Recalling her song Kexin, his heart is heavy or sad, will there be a trace of regret and sadness? If it wasn''t for the heartbroken rejection, she would not have participated in the undercover operation, or she would have quit decisively when she found that something was wrong and she was suspected! But that''s because I received his phone call in the afternoon and said that he already had a wife. It''s impossible for him to be an ordinary friend at most. She was in a daze and looked at red sister in tears. After that, she deleted his contact information completely. Even before going to bed, she didn''t seriously consider her situation "Ye Mo, ye Mo, it''s all because of you..." Song Kexin''s eyes are filled with mist, but there is no hatred in his heart. As long as he recalls himself one day in the future, he can feel a little guilty for himself Is it guilt? Maybe not. What she wants is regret. As long as he has a trace of regret in his heart, he has no regret at all! This life is predestined, if there is an afterlife can meet with you... I hope your heart is like my heart, will not fail! Acacia! Song Kexin closes his eyes, two lines of clear tears fall from the corner of his eyes, and ye Mo''s smiling face with some evil spirit reappears in his brain. But just at this moment, song Kexin felt that she was moving. To be exact, it was red sister pulling her to run. Song Kexin even leaned back, but before he could move, he saw the madness and fortitude in red sister''s eyes! She had seen this kind of look in her eyes. That year, when she was traveling abroad with some classmates from the police academy, she witnessed the violent shooting. That was the look in her eyes when the black mother decided to jump at the muzzle of the flaming gun for her children! When she saw that group of people rushing towards them with machetes, red sister didn''t feel nervous and didn''t know what fear was. The whole world slowed down in her eyes. The pictures of her life of more than 30 years passed through her mind as fast as film, and finally settled on Song Kexin''s face of despair and tears. Red elder sister did not know where she was born. She forgot her fear and the people who rushed to her. It seemed that there was a voice telling her that there was a way out. There was a way out! That is to say, as soon as Hong Jie grabs song Kexin''s hand and just moves, she turns around inadvertently, her eyes instantly focus on the high wall sealed at the end of the roadway beside her. These roadways are connected with each other, and this roadway is connected with the abandoned courtyard! As long as we don''t have this wall, or as long as we can cross it The expression in her eyes has never been as bright as it is now. She grabs song Kexin''s hand and runs forward. Song Kexin''s mind is empty, and red sister is crazy. It is clear that there is a dead end in front of her. Seeing the brick wall more than three meters high in front of her, song Kexin can feel an upward push to send her up the next second. Song Kexin doesn''t know what red sister is going to do! "They''re here. They''re going to go over the wall and chop them to death!" There is a bald man with a belly at the end of the lane. The next second, a group of people rush towards them like a torrent. How long does it take to sprint 200 meters in a straight line? Thirty seconds? Twenty seconds? Or shorter? Song Kexin didn''t think about it, and he didn''t have time to think about it. The next moment he heard red sister yelling in front of her: "sister Xia! Aren''t you a policeman! You should be able to climb over the wall! You step on your shoulders and run up! Come on, don''t be dazed! I''ll count on you for the rest of my life! " Red sister''s cry makes song Kexin awake instantly, yes! Now it''s not the time for the final unveiling, the gap between the two fingers is not only the size of hope, but also the distance between her and life! This is the wall! All that''s going on right now is this wall! "Sister Xia! Don''t be in a daze! Jump quickly Red sister is now half kneeling on the ground, bowing her back. Song Kexin clenches her fist. At this moment, she has become the first person in the police academy. More than three meters high brick wall, plus red sister is now in the distance from the mat, no problem! no problem! Song Kexin! You can do it! Song Kexin clenched her teeth and clenched her fists tightly. Then she dashed towards her. When her right foot stepped on her shoulder, she felt that her whole body was shocked, but her body was extremely solid without any shaking! "Jump!" Song Kexin''s body became higher and higher like a wild goose, 50 cm, 40 cm, 30 cm Finally so powerful a button, his hands finally firmly grasp the top of the brick wall, years of training so that she only a moment firmly over the wall, but when she looked back and stretched out her hand down, she found that red sister had just been her foot force shock, head heavily knock on the ground, a piece of red! "Red sister! Reach out! Come on Song Kexin leans half of her body out of the wall and shouts at her. Red sister stood up and stretched out her hand, but the tens of centimeters between her hands were always insurmountable! "Red sister! Jump! Jump Song Kexin cried anxiously, and even stretched out his body more downward, so much that he could catch red sister''s hand even with a slight jump. But red elder sister suddenly stopped, then looked up at Song Kexin and laughed: "live, promise me you want to live well, Xia younger sister!" With these words, song Kexin suddenly foresees something. Before she opens her eyes, red sister has turned and rushed to the group! "Go! Go on Red elder sister looked at Song Kexin on the wall and yelled. She hugged the man who was the leader and refused to move forward. The next second, she saw a galvanized water pipe pumping heavily on her temple. The blood splashed. Red elder sister fell to the ground and suddenly became red¡° Go... You go... " Song Kexin''s lips are full of salty blood. At last, he looks at Hong Jie, who is submerged in the crowd. Then he shakes his head, two tears burst out and jumps down without hesitation. "No! This woman is running! Chase! Separate them On the other side of the brick wall, the alleys extend in all directions. No one knows where song Kexin will go. They can only search separately, but sister Hong points out the most clear way for her. Now she runs to the front yard with her sprained ankle ring On the other hand, ye Mo''s heart is quite complicated at the moment. He is driving around the ring road by himself, deliberately avoiding the noise of the downtown and coming to such a remote place to empty his mind. Tonight''s bar trouble is just an opening. Next, I don''t know what backhand the other party will have, especially after he abandoned the white wolf. I''m afraid that next time, the other party will not set up this kind of detour, but directly make trouble. It doesn''t matter what the other party''s purpose is, why we must resort to secular means, what scruples we have or what other reasons we have. What matters is how we can accumulate enough strength before the great change of heaven and earth. It''s easy to think of it, but it''s difficult to operate it in practice! Then ye Mo''s thoughts drift away, and finally float on Song Kexin, who doesn''t know where she is, and doesn''t know how the bold girl is now. I hope she really doesn''t have anything wrong! Just at this time, ye Mo receives a call from Wang Ying, telling him that the bath water has been put away and asking him how long he will be back. Ye Mo also realizes that he has agreed to arrive at the hotel at one o''clock, but it''s almost half past one. "Sister Wang, I''m really sorry for the delay. I''ll go back immediately. Now it''s only three stops away from the hotel." Just at this time, the scene in front of Ye Mo''s eyes changed his tone. "Sister Wang, I''ll tell you something now. You may not believe it. Guess what I saw. A woman was running in front with her hair on her head, followed by a group of big men. Why did NIMA come to me?" Chapter 245 Not long after ye Mo''s voice fell, the woman ran straight to this side and stood in front of the car. Even ye Mo was in a cold sweat. No one could be seen near this point on the ring road. His car was very wild all the way. The woman rushed in front of the car coldly. If she hadn''t just stepped on the brake, she would have hit her seven or eight meters away. Even if he had hit porcelain at the beginning, he still gave the driver a reaction time more than ten meters away. What did the woman think? She would die! "Stop! Stop the car! call the police! Call the police The woman rushes up and slaps the window anxiously. The coated woman on the window can''t see the situation in the car, but ye Mo''s expression is solidified when he sees the woman''s face. The Beatles were in a mess. Before he limped on the road, it was obvious that there was either a leg injury or a sprained ankle ring. Then look at the people who were chasing behind him. At least they were seventy-eight or eighty. They were either machetes or galvanized water pipes in their hands. Yemo didn''t know that the silly girl had been exposed, and she was so thoroughly exposed that she didn''t have any preparation. There are no people around here for several miles. It''s just a matter of time. Maybe it''s five minutes, maybe it''s shorter. In the distance, more people rush out of the woods in front of them. This posture shows the rhythm of killing people and discarding corpses. If you come early for a while, nothing can happen, this girl escaped on the road, helpless, the final outcome is still doomed. Similarly, if he comes a few minutes later, he will only pass by the road in a light cloud. It is impossible to know what kind of evil is hidden in the woods by the road. At present, this point is just right. It seems that there is a definite number. Looking at Song Kexin with fear and tears on his face, ye Mo''s deepest softness has also been touched. "Open the door! Open the door quickly Outside the door, song Kexin slaps the window hard and pulls the door handle. Seeing those people getting closer and closer, song Kexin thought that the driver was so scared that he was ready to leave without any hope in his heart. With a "bang", the door was opened by her! Song Kexin''s mind was slightly confused, but he didn''t have time to think about it. He got on the car and buckled his seat belt. "Drive! Go to Donghai Municipal Bureau, come on Song Kexin urged, but did not think that the driver was still unmoved. With such a delay, the group of people had rushed to block the front road completely, and many people were surrounded behind them. In the rear mirror, we could see several second-hand Santana running out of the mud road of the small forest and closing the road. Song Kexin was completely confused! "Cell phone! Give me your cell phone! I want to call! " Song Kexin cried in a panic. At this time, a unlocked mobile phone was handed over from his side. Without thinking about it, song Kexin grabbed it and immediately called Wang Zhengyi. At least at this time, she was still sober and knew who to ask for help first. She did not hesitate to choose the latter between Donghai Municipal Bureau and Uncle Wang. The other party can openly set up the dens on the roadside around the city, which hasn''t been found for so many years. Song Kexin doesn''t believe that the city Bureau doesn''t know anything about it. I''m afraid that what a phone call brings is not a colleague in the system, but an umbrella corrupted by the other party. If you directly take her away as a night girl, your life will be doomed. I can''t learn this in the police academy. Uncle Wang told her when he taught in private. When song Kexin dialed the number, someone came to the car and raised his hand. A water pipe went down and banged the window. Although the car window didn''t crack, song Kexin''s face turned pale. In this scene, she didn''t know that she couldn''t wait for Uncle Wang''s help. Uncle Wang''s phone had just been dialed out, but song Kexin hung up before it rang. She was trying to enter another number, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t remember what the remaining numbers were. Song Kexin cries out anxiously. She has never hated herself so much as she does now. Why does she remember the numbers of her parents and Uncle Wang? It''s Ye Mo''s number that she can''t remember the last few. Even if she can listen to Ye Mo''s voice at the last moment, she is satisfied! Just at this time, there was a light click, and the door insurance was opened. Song Kexin''s heart suddenly sank. He subconsciously looked to the driver''s seat, but only saw a figure who was getting off the car. What is he doing! Is he crazy! He can''t see clearly what''s going on outside. He doesn''t know that getting off at this time is the way to death! The next second the door closed, followed by a "click" sound, the door was completely locked, but at this time no one came up and knocked on the door, everyone turned their eyes to the man who just got off the car. This man looks very young, looks like twenty-four or twenty-five years old. He is wearing a silver gray suit, which reflects the gorgeous luster. At first sight, he is a high-end goods, should be a senior white-collar role. Take a look at the car behind him, BMW X6M. Such a luxury car will cost two or three million at least. The one who can afford to drive should be a big boss at least! But just at this time, the young man in front of him took off his suit and threw it on the hood. When he picked up the Patek jade star on his wrist, the scene immediately gave out a hissing sound. Those boys don''t know about watches, but they can see that this watch must be a high-end product, and the money is absolutely not cheap. As for the identity of dragon brother, it''s a bit higher after all. At a glance, we can see that this watch is Patek jade star! The price of this kind of watch is at least over 2 million, which is no cheaper than the BMW behind him! It''s said that the poor play with cars and the rich play with watches. There is a luxury car behind him, which means that this person has a little money and doesn''t need to worry about it. But with such a watch on his wrist, it''s the inside information and connotation. Even the perverse dragon brother can''t eat each other''s identity for a moment, and his eyes are full of fear. "Friend, this is a matter on our way. It has nothing to do with you. We don''t let the water in the well offend the river. If you go now, we won''t embarrass you." Dragon elder brother opens a way. If it''s impossible for brother long to say this before, this kind of fatal thing has been bumped into by people and directly hacked to death together! A luxury car will only stimulate their greed and killing heart, but with such a famous watch, they dare not do it easily. To put it bluntly, this is the difference between the upstarts and the nobility. The class represented by the latter is virtually incomparable to the former. However, ye Mo just smiles and doesn''t speak. Instead, he puts the Patek jade on the car cover. After all, it''s Yao Yao''s first gift. It''s of special significance. It won''t be good if you accidentally break it later. Now that you have no scruples, ye Mo''s face also shows a trace of fun. Pull off the tie and throw it aside. Ye Mo unties the top two buttons of his shirt. He can see the rough outline of his firm chest muscles. Then he lights a cigarette and walks towards the leader, brother long. Brother Long''s heart sank slightly. He had never seen anyone change his feelings so many times in a few seconds. Especially when this guy finally untied the button and took a cigarette to walk towards himself, he didn''t know what was going on. Subconsciously, he took a step back. When he came back to himself, he found that the other person''s face was always with a trace of mockery. In spite of his anger, brother long was not angry, but said in a deep voice: "brother, what do you mean, dragon has its way, snake has its way, so why do you have to step in and make trouble for yourself?" "So?" Ye Mo light mouth way, that condescending attitude deeply hurt brother long, but brother long is trying to bear, even he can''t say what he is nervous about! "So please leave now, as long as the woman in the car will never embarrass you, and there will never be any revenge afterwards!" Dragon elder brother opens a way. Ye Mo laughed: "what about the stick that just hit my car?" Ye Mo''s words can be regarded as completely provoking everyone''s anger. If you speak kindly to you, you are really lucky to be polite, and brother Long''s anger can''t be contained at last. "What do you want?" Brother long stares at Ye Mo coldly and says that his arm holding the machete has been exposed and ready to move at any time! Chapter 246 "What do I want? Simple, leave two million to go away, the guy who just started left another hand, even if it''s done, while I didn''t change my mind, this thing can be private, or wait for my anger to come up... "Ye Mo didn''t finish his words, but the undisguised disdain on his face had expressed the rest of the meaning. Brother long is finally angered. Although he is not sure about Yemo''s background, he is afraid, but it doesn''t mean that he can unconditionally tolerate others to ride on his head and shit! "Boy, I think you are so drunk that you still haven''t seen the status quo! Don''t be polite to you. No matter who you are and what your background is, I''ll... " "Bang" a loud noise interrupted brother Long''s words. In the eyes of everyone''s horror, brother long, who just had a proud face, flew upside down and his chest was sunken. When he fell on the ground seven or eight meters away, he was already bleeding in his mouth and twitching unconsciously. In a few seconds, his head was crooked and completely disappeared. There was a dead silence around him. Everyone was swallowing and spitting hard, and their eyes were fixed on brother long. How could a good living man say that? They''re not dreaming yet! Song Kexin was also shocked. Just listening to the familiar voice, she once thought she had a hallucination. Now looking at the familiar figure, song Kexin''s tears gushed out again. Song Kexin''s name is on the phone''s address book. There was a short conversation for more than 40 seconds this afternoon. After that, more than 20 outgoing calls were not connected, and even the last call was just 10 minutes ago. In the final analysis, he was still worried about himself. Although he said that they were just ordinary friends, it was clear in his heart that they were not! Why don''t you tell the truth? Why do you cheat yourself and me! What are you worrying about! Song Kexin''s inner world is constantly collapsing, and then collapsing. After all, reason conquers sensibility, and he knows that now is not the time to worry about it. At present, ye Mo is surrounded by dozens of people. Although he is fierce, his fists are hard to beat. What''s more, each of them has a machete. Even if he just greets Ye Mo casually, he will have to drink bitterness on the spot! The scene of wolves biting tigers does not only appear in the animal world, even a well-known veteran can not resist the endless criticism of soldiers. Even if there are hundreds or even thousands of corpses lying under his feet, he can''t escape the end of dying with blood stained robes full of wounds! Song Kexin doesn''t allow this to happen, how can''t it happen in front of her eyes! It''s a miracle that she met Yemo here. How can she watch her beloved fall in front of her in order to save her! Red sister in order to save her has been submerged in the sea of people, the same tragedy how can not be repeated in Ye mo. "Uncle Wang, answer the phone! Answer the phone Song Kexin was anxious, and finally got through after the phone rang five times. "Kexin?" Wang Zhengyi has some heavy voice from the phone. Except song Kexin, he can''t think of anyone else. What''s more, what he called on his mobile phone was a strange number instead of her original one, which means that there is something wrong with the undercover operation, and there is still a big problem! "Uncle Wang, it''s me, i... I..." Song Kexin couldn''t wait to go on, but he began to cry. At this time, the string that had been tight before broke completely, and all kinds of grief broke out. Wang Zhengyi''s heart jerked a little, this is a big event, but also far beyond their expectations! At this time, Wang Zhengyi gave full play to the absolute quality of an elder in the police circle, and appeased song Kexin as quickly as possible. After asking her address, he immediately contacted Donghai Municipal Bureau and then called Zhao Bureau. Their side is far water can not save near fire, now the only hope is the speed of the East China Sea side, but Wang Zhengyi immediately and acutely thought of another problem. As an old man who has been fighting on the front line for so many years, he can''t understand why song Kexin was exposed in such a short period of time, and the exposure was so thorough and so sudden that he couldn''t even see any omen before. "The devil!" Wang Zhengyi roared and hit the bedside table heavily. The bedside table was not broken, but Lao Wang''s right fist was broken and bloody! Song Kexin''s undercover work was arranged by him. He only reported the whole Jiangbei Municipal Bureau to the forestry bureau. At that time, the forestry bureau was even afraid of song Kexin''s blunders and resolutely opposed the replacement. The daughter of the old leader could not be him from any angle! The news didn''t leak from Jiangbei. Is it the provincial department? Wang Zhengyi''s heart was cold for a moment. If so, he really didn''t dare to have any hope on the other side of Donghai Municipal Bureau! The most important thing now is to ensure the safety of song Kexin. Even though song Kexin said on the phone that she is still very well, a large number of police forces from Donghai did send to the scene quickly, but Wang Zhengyi was always worried, so he put on his clothes and went out immediately. Although there is only a tiny possibility of his secret worries, he is not afraid of ten thousand. In his thirty years as a policeman, everyone will have secrets in his heart. Wang Zhengyi also has a secret in his heart. He has kept it for more than 20 years, and no one has said it. Even when he was reporting to the old leader, he chose to keep the secret in his heart. It was when he was the leader of the anti drug team. At that time, crime was rampant and chaotic all over the country. It was not until years of continuous large-scale crackdown and shooting that the whole China gradually had a relatively stable order. The most chaotic areas in those years were Jiangnan province except those along the border, and the situation was the most serious. Wang Zhengyi, as the anti drug team leader, rushed to the front line in that cross regional and multi department cooperation to eliminate a number of large-scale drug trafficking gangs. When he pointed his gun at the drug lord who had jumped into the speedboat and was ready to abscond, the gun rang, but he fell. Later, he concealed the most important thing. The bullet that pierced him did not come from the drug dealer, but from behind him. It was shot by their own people! At the beginning, this case shocked China and had an unprecedented impact. It directly accumulated enough capital for the old leaders and could jump to Yanjing at any time. Any unfavorable details at the crucial moment of promotion would lead to a devastating disaster! The bullet that hit the anti drug captain came from their own team. It''s not a scandal, it''s a disaster! Concealing this, the old leader successfully transferred to Yanjing, and then the backbone core who participated in the action got different degrees of promotion. Only he was exposed to the "style problem" and stayed in place for several years. If the old leader didn''t intervene later, I''m afraid he would still be in an awkward position now. If it had not been for the bullet that knocked him down at the critical moment, he would have been sitting here 20 years ago, which would have been a delay of more than 10 years! A while ago, he also heard that the drug lord who fled in those years is now living in the golden triangle, which is already the largest local armed force, pulling up a force of thousands of people. Even a lost dog who ran away in confusion became a general in the golden triangle. What height should the one who had taken the great skill to shoot a cold gun behind him! Provincial Department? Maybe not only. As for Yanjing Lao Wang also clenched his fist, and his face was as gloomy as water. At present, he did not dare to take any chances. The leakage of internal information has sounded the alarm for him. Who knows if there will be any unexpected changes in the East China Sea. A blind eye can not see the scene clearly, just a "accidental injury" can cover up too many facts! However, Wang wanwan did not expect that when he returned to the Municipal Bureau and took his team members to rush to the East China Sea overnight, he was severely refused by the forestry bureau. "Lao Wang, I can understand your eagerness to handle the case, but this case can''t be urgent. We can''t intervene like this. Even if we have to handle it, we can''t do it like you do. Let''s wait until tomorrow morning." Forest Bureau face unnatural said. "Tomorrow morning? How can we find out when there is no more hair left for migratory birds at that time? " Lao Wang was angry in an instant. He was red faced for the first time with his old comrades in arms in the Forest Bureau for so many years. Chapter 247 The forestry bureau also drank water and avoided Lao Wang''s eyes, saying: "the provincial department has called, which means higher level. We Jiangbei Municipal Bureau will not interfere in this matter. Go back and have a rest." "Why?" Wang Zhengyi slaps the table suddenly, and all the police officers around follow him. He looks at Lao Wang and the Forestry Bureau nervously. They used to be comrades in arms, giving them the feeling that they were brothers. For the first time in so many years, they saw such a big difference between them, as if they were red eyed. "It''s important to have a stable environment for attracting investment in the East China Sea. What''s the matter with so many police forces deployed across regions in the evening! What''s more, there''s no case on file. If there''s no case on file, you can''t arrest people without permission. The East China Sea won''t intervene rashly. If you handle a case across regions, at least you have to be suspended! " The forest bureau also didn''t want Lao Wang to be confused at the critical moment. At this time, it also increased the volume and cried. "That''s it!" Wang Zhengyi said. The Forestry Bureau sighed, then patted Wang Zhengyi on the shoulder and said, "Lao Wang, I''ll tell you the truth. The upper level has made it clear that we are not allowed to interfere in this matter. You''ve been in it for so many years. Can''t you see through this? Besides, even if you take people to Donghai, what do you think you can do when you get to the scene? You don''t even have to wait until dawn. It''s meaningless now. " "Na Kexin..." "It''s all right! rules! Tacit understanding! Nobody dares to move! " The forest bureau said this in a low voice, then patted Lao Wang on the shoulder and walked away. There are some things that even young people who have just started to see, but they haven''t flattened the edges and corners of his old comrade in arms for more than 30 years. If he could be a little more mellow, he would have been able to speak in the provincial department with his qualifications and ability. How could he yield in the small Jiangbei Municipal Bureau? The forest bureau just turned around, and then heard a loud bang behind him. His heart was sinking. His old comrades in arms should not be confused at this time! Seeing Wang Hong slap the gun on the table, the forest bureau''s face suddenly changed: "Lao Wang! What are you doing! " Wang Zhengyi looked into the eyes of the forest bureau and said word by word: "you''re afraid of things. I won''t let you be embarrassed, or you''ll stop my job now! Or don''t stop me! " As time went by, the forest bureau''s face changed. He wanted to open his mouth several times. Finally, he was forced back by Lao Wang''s cold eyes. In this way, the stalemate lasted for more than two minutes. Lao Wang put the gun back into the holster and said, "those who want to live in peace will stay! The blood in the body is still hot. If you still remember the oath you made under the red flag, please follow me Just as Lao Wang''s voice fell, a young man in his early twenties stood up and cried, "Wang Ju, I''ll go with you!" Originally, he was young, frivolous and energetic. A man took the lead and followed a group of people to stand up, with guns and handcuffs. He followed Lao Wang out of the door, followed the sirens in the city council compound, and the mighty motorcade sped all the way to Donghai. The Forest Bureau saw this scene in his eyes, and his heart was full of mixed feelings. Just for a moment, he also felt his blood boiling all over. He couldn''t help but wanted to pull out his gun and go out with Lao Wang, but he finally held back! "Lao Wang, why are you doing this?" The forest bureau looks at the empty office hall and makes a heavy road. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, on the ring road, an inhumane siege is going on. The hitters with guns, knives and sticks in number 78 are beating an unarmed young man. Or a more specific description is that an unarmed young man forcefully presses a group of people to fight, where he passes through either broken bones or blood, and only one face-to-face is a continuous scream. Especially when the young man grabbed a galvanized pipe stained with blood from the ground, the scene was even more complete, watching most of the original No. 78''s hands fall to the ground. The vigorous figure is as swift as a tiger, and the last one is drawn out. Even the air is slightly worried. The friction of the silver galvanized pipe is already red! It''s like a blunt knife hitting a tomato. In an instant, the juice is sprayed, and the pulp is dripping, and the red and white sticky splashes all over the ground! "Ghost! Ghosts "Run! Run The scene in front of us is like purgatory, and the remaining 20 people have a mental breakdown. At the moment, ye Mo is a ghost in their eyes! A Shura ghost crawling out of hell! Ye Mo did not catch up with the others who left. He threw the deformed galvanized water pipe on his hand, lit a cigarette and knocked on the window. Looking at Ye Mo with a cigarette in her mouth, song Kexin still hasn''t responded. She was excited before, but then she was scared. Her heart and eardrum were deeply stimulated by the cries and screams just outside, especially the bloody scene. A corpse lay on the ground and disappeared. Every normal person will feel numb and panic when he sees this scene, and even spit it out directly. However, ye Mo''s face is not sad or happy, and some of it is just a trivial matter. The thumping sound is not ye Mo knocking on the window, it is clear that the devil is dragging a bloody sickle at her door! Song Kexin couldn''t help but let out a piercing scream and hugged her head. Now she is completely afraid! "I can''t hold this small scene. How can I be a policeman with such courage?" Ye Mo murmured and did not speak, quietly smoking outside the car. That is, before a cigarette is finished, the door opens and song Kexin staggers down from the car and holds Ye Mo firmly in his arms. "Yemo! It''s you! It''s really you! I knew it would be you! Yemo, I''m so scared! I''m really scared! " Song Kexin is holding Ye Mo and crying, and his body is constantly shaking. In a moment, ye Mo''s back has been wet. "Come on, it''s OK. It''s all over." Ye Mo patted song Kexin''s hand and comforted him. This girl, it seems that she is really scared this time, not to mention her. Even if ye Mo thinks about it himself, he will feel cool. If he doesn''t happen to catch up with this point Of course, there is no if in the world, and yemer will not spend his spare time thinking about these hypothetical problems. "Hurt your foot?" Ye Mo opens a way. Song Kexin doesn''t speak, so he leans on Ye Mo''s back and nods. Ye Mo smiles, and then a princess turns around and shoves song Kexin into the car. Just as ye Mo was about to start, song Kexin suddenly thought of something, and then pressed the big hand on Ye Mo''s steering wheel and said, "red sister! Red sister, she''s still in it Ye Mo frowned slightly: "what red sister?" Song Kexin can''t make it clear for a moment and a half. He takes Ye Mo''s hand and is about to get out of the car, but then he is grabbed back by Ye mo. "Yemo, what are you doing? You go with me to save a person. She is in the residential area over there. Save her, save her. I beg you. She must be alive. It''s too late!" Song Kexin looks at Ye Mo and pleads. She knows that ye Mo is the only one who can save her now! However, ye Mo didn''t move. He watched song Kexin tremble, tears gush, and his spirit nearly collapsed. There was a trace of intolerance in his eyes. Then he chopped a hand knife on Song Kexin''s neck. The next second, song Kexin fell into Ye Mo''s arms. Ye Mo also sighed, reached out and gently brushed song Kexin''s side face, pitying: "girl, it''s not that I don''t save, but it''s too late." Ye Mo turns his eyes out of the window. In the dark night, he can see a little light. Ye Mo knows that this is just the beginning. Otherwise, everything will burn clean in three or five minutes. What''s more, ye Mo hears the whistling of the siren in the dark. If it''s a large area of motorcade coming to the scene, it''s one thing, but it''s not a big army. There are only three or two sparse alarms coming here. Who has such a sensitive sense of smell and avoided the big army to move ahead? Are you playing? Ye Mo has no intention to care about these. When there is darkness in a small area, it means that the collapse of the great order is not far away! "Silly girl, how can you be so silly? Is this the game that you can mix with a little shrimp?" Ye Mo looks at Song Kexin in the co pilot''s seat and sighs. Chapter 248 Two or three million BMWs were running at the extreme speed in the night. After just a dozen breaths, they had completely disappeared. When the three police cars that followed stopped at the roadside, where could we see the traces of the BMW. "Team Yang, we are late. Should we inform the team?" After getting off the bus, a young policeman said. "Notice, it''s late after all!" Team Yang sighed, unable to say whether it was a pity or a pity. It was dark all around, and no one noticed that the gun he had just got out of the car had already opened the insurance. After looking around, he didn''t seem to find the person he was looking for, so he took the gun back. "Team Yang, there is a fire over there. It seems to be a residential area. Do you need to inform the fire brigade now?" Another officer said. "No, the urban management brigade in the countryside doesn''t care what you worry about!" Yang team responded, and then looked at the distance of the pile of fire burning bigger and bigger, and finally red half of the sky, half excited, half ferocious under the fire. The fire finally attracted the attention of the people nearby. Finally, more than half an hour after they arrived at the scene, the distant sound of alarm came faintly. The things that should be burned had already been burned, and the things that were inconvenient to handle had already been completely removed. At least when the troops rushed to the scene, the road had been cleaned up, leaving only a little bloody smell. Except for the water stains on the ground, there were traces of scouring, no other abnormalities could be seen. How to write in the media report the next day? It''s not familiar? In a word, the aging circuit in the old residential area caused a fire. It''s easy to bury all the crimes. There''s no need to cover up. In fact, there''s no need to cover up. Apart from the huge fire fighting in the distance, who can know what happened here? When the Party of Jiangbei Municipal Bureau rushed to the scene after more than an hour''s rapid galloping, only the fire brigade idled around to put out the fire. Everyone knows that the fire has been like this and has been burning for more than an hour. There is no need to rescue it at all. Now it''s just putting out the fire. Wang Zhengyi looked at the fire, clenched his fists and trembled. As soon as he got out of the car, he found the hostage in charge and asked, "where are the people?" When the person in charge saw that the license plate was from Jiangbei, his face gradually became cold after the accident: "who! I don''t know what you''re talking about! " A short sentence, like a thunder, struck Wang Zhengyi''s head. Before he came, how did Lao Lin promise him, rules? Tacit understanding? Nobody dares to touch her? What about her now! Where are the people! "I''ll ask you one last time! Where are the undercover police officers of Jiangbei Municipal Bureau? " Wang Zhengyi''s eyes were bloodshot and his face was ferocious. He grabbed the collar of the guy and roared. "Comrade, please pay attention to the influence! This is Donghai, not Jiangbei! Even if you make a joke, you''ve got the wrong place! This is the scene of the fire! Without you undercover police officers, please don''t interfere with our official duties! " "I''ll do it!" Lao Wang roared, his eyes cracked, and a heavy fist hit the person in charge directly on the chin, which made him stagger, and the Donghai Municipal Bureau immediately blew up the frying pan. "What are you doing! What are you doing? " One by one, the police officers rushed directly to Lao Wang, and the guys on the north side of the river were also red eyed. In the chaos, team Yang, who was on the scene before, quietly put on a finger tiger and walked towards Lao Wang. At this time, Lao Wang directly took out his gun and fired three shots at Tianming police. The scene finally quieted down. Team Yang clenched his fist and was unwilling. He could only retreat with the people around him. The finger tiger had already been taken away by him. "Wang Zhengyi! Jiangbei''s hob meat has come to our East China Sea and injured public officials. You''re waiting for suspension of duty! " Roared the person in charge of the beating scene. Lao Wang was very angry, but he knew that it was not the time for trouble. He waved his sleeve and said, "let''s go!" This is not going back to Jiangbei. After getting on the bus, Lao Wang immediately asked, "what happened to the previous phone call?" "Wang Bureau, I found it. The real name registration number is Ye Mo, who is now the vice president of Jiangbei Xinchuang technology. We tried to get in touch, but we couldn''t get through. As for Xinchuang technology, there is no one now. We can''t get in touch with Xinchuang technology until tomorrow at the earliest." One of the police officers in the car said. cannot get through? Of course, Wang Zhengyi knew what was going on. On the way here, he made a phone call, and a young man answered the phone. As soon as he heard that he was from Jiangbei Municipal Bureau, he immediately hung up the phone. After that, he couldn''t get through. He didn''t need to know that he was on the blacklist. As for later, he couldn''t change the phone, and the other party directly turned off his mobile phone. "It should be yemer, that''s right." Lao Wang said to himself that although he had always been very wary and hostile to this young man named Yemo, now he knew that Kexin was with him at that time, and suddenly he felt relieved. But even so, ye Mo is not clean. He was not in Jiangbei in the middle of the night, but appeared in the East China Sea hundreds of kilometers away. He also happened to save song Kexin, who was on the run. How could there be such a coincidence in the world! If you want to say that there is nothing fishy in it, Lao Wang doesn''t believe it! On the other hand, ye Mo directly enters the hotel with song Kexin in his sleep. The security literacy of five-star hotels is quite good. Knowing Ye Mo''s identity, he will not make trouble for himself and the hotel. "Mr. Ye, are you back?" "Well, my girlfriend, too much." Ye Mo opens a way. When ye Mo enters the door, Wang Ying is also surprised to see song Kexin in Ye Mo''s arms. Wang Ying knows that song Kexin is carrying out an undercover operation. Previously, ye Mo was still worried about her, and even asked Wen Xin to help find out the news. At present, the policewoman is sleeping barefoot in Yemo''s arms, and the foot ring is covered with medicine and a thick bandage. She doesn''t know what happened! "Is there anything I can do for you?" Wang Ying said. Talking to a smart woman is a relief. Ye Mo said with a smile, "help me take care of her. If you can, help her take a bath. I''ll go to the sofa and sleep. I''m tired." Wang Ying responds and looks at the sleepy song Kexin. Her face is full of tears and her body is soaked with sweat. Maybe she can guess what happened tonight. Maybe the police will come to her door early tomorrow morning. "I''m here. Go and have a rest." Ye Mo responds. He feels that someone pokes him when he is sleepy. When he opens his eyes, he sees that it''s daybreak. It''s Wang Ying standing in front of me. Seeing Wang Ying''s eyes, ye Mo subconsciously turns his head and looks over. There are three policemen standing in the living room of the suite. As for the leader, it''s Comrade Wang from Jiangbei Municipal Bureau! I still remember that when he asked his grandson which company he was working in, his work permit came out and slapped on his face! "What about the girl?" Ye Mo opens a way. "I haven''t woken up yet in bed. The police officers said they wanted to find out about last night." Wang Ying said. Ye Mo smiles, gets up from the sofa, lights a cigarette, and goes straight to the living room. When he saw Ye Mo again, Wang Zhengyi''s face was also full of complexity. Before he came here, he had already done enough homework. Who could have thought that a bastard who ran into a porcelain police car had now reached the present level. Xinchuang vice president is solely responsible for Donghai branch with a market value of 300 million yuan. To say that he is just a bastard with no roots and no bottom, Lao Wang doesn''t believe it, but the reality is that they can''t find anything related to Ye Mo in their archives. At the beginning, the fierce three shots in the bank proved that he had a long military career or mercenary experience, but he contacted all the major military regions of Huaxia that he could contact, and it was Zha Wu! He did a good job in the transformation of shantytowns, but that doesn''t mean he is absolutely clean. However, when he saw song Kexin in his sleep, Lao Wang''s heart changed subtly. If he had to say something now, it was complicated! "Mr. Ye, I didn''t expect that we would meet again in such a scene. First of all, please allow me to say thank you to you. Secondly, you must know my intention. Please tell me in detail what happened last night!" Wang Zhengyi said. Chapter 249 Lao Wang''s voice fell down. One of the police officers on the side prepared the recorder, and the other took out the workbook to record synchronously. However, ye Mo raised a finger and interrupted: "officer Wang, it''s not thanks to say thank you." One sentence immediately changed the surrounding atmosphere. As soon as the two policemen were ready to get up, they were pressed down by Lao Wang. Lao Wang then looked at Ye Mo and said, "Mr. Ye, if you have something to say, you can say it directly." Ye Mo laughs. It''s easy to talk with smart people. He glances at the two young police officers nearby and jokes, "see, that''s magnanimous. There''s a reason why leaders can be your leaders. It''s not because you are young and not qualified enough to be promoted." The two policemen glared at Ye Mo and dared not speak. Although what they said was right, how could they say that from his mouth, they wanted to hit people so much! Ye Mo immediately said: "when the shantytown was forced to demolish last time, many people in the billiard room were injured by the forced demolition." Just in a word, Lao Wang Wen Xian''s confidant said: "Xiao Zhang of the second team is in charge of that case. He''s still in charge of it at the police headquarters. He''s also suspended from duty to reflect on it when he comes out. No one''s watching this case. We can let them come back." Ye Mo said with a smile: "officer Wang is really vigorous and resolute. The situation last night was like this. It was a dark and windy night..." The guy in charge of the record''s wrist suddenly froze, saying things, and the night is dark. You should write a novel! "And then?" "Then I saw a woman waving for a ride on the road. I opened the door and she got on the bus. It was officer song Kexin. She said that she didn''t bring her ID card and there was no place to settle down. Then I brought her back. The day after tomorrow, it was bright and you came. That''s it. No more." Ye Mo light mouth way. The two policemen on the side almost got angry when they heard this, but Lao Wang stopped them. Looking at Ye Mo, they said in a deep voice: "is that it? Don''t you have anything to add? " Ye Mo said with a smile: "I don''t understand. I''m just a brave driver. I don''t know so much. Why don''t you ask officer song directly On the side, a small group looked embarrassed and said, "but sister song, she''s not awake yet..." "What hasn''t sobered up is sleeping in. Now I haven''t got up. I sprained my foot. What''s pretentious? Wait. I''ll call her." Ye Mo said and got up, that casual appearance is just like in his own home, now it looks more like going back to the house to call his wife. "I said, it seems that our sister song has a different relationship with Ye mo. she slept in Ye Mo''s room last night?" The little guy on the side muttered. "It''s hard to say. We''ll have to change our name to brother-in-law if we don''t know." The other guy whispered. Lao Wang''s face is a bit unnatural when he listens to these. I hope they don''t really get to that stage, or they will be in a dilemma. Song Kexin''s mood is stable when he wakes up. He can see that the tears of empress Wang can''t stop flowing out in an instant. "Don''t worry, Kexin! Speak slowly Lao Wang said quickly. "I''ll have to hold an early meeting. Just take the door when you go out." Yemo then left and gave them the venue. "Uncle Wang, they are not human! They''re not human at all! Those women who come out of prison are abducted by them and sold to clubs all over the country as tools to make money. If they are disobedient or want to escape, they will fight directly to death. I saw that my feet were beaten by iron hooks and lattes, and finally disposed of like garbage! Uncle Wang! Catch these animals now! It''s on the road around the city. The residential area is not far from here. If it''s too late, all the animals will escape! " Song Kexin cried anxiously. With these words, song Kexin obviously felt that Lao Wang and his two colleagues were looking a little ugly. Before she could continue to speak, Lao Wang said in a deep voice, "Ke Xin, maybe you don''t know one thing. The residential area you said was burnt out by a fire last night, and nothing was left. Do you understand what I mean?" "What... For... Why... Not! Uncle Wang, you lied to me, right! You must be lying to me, aren''t you! Red sister, she won''t die! Red sister, she must be waiting for me to go back and save her Song Kexin immediately ran to the door. As soon as she got out of the living room, she felt that she had bumped into a wall. She fixed her eyes on Ye Mo, who was standing in front of her! Lao Wang and they are also in a hurry to catch up, but it''s a bit unexpected to see ye Mo still on the field. "Didn''t you just say you went to a meeting?" "It suddenly occurred to me that I forgot to take my things. Go on." Ye Mo said with a smile that he really turned around and went out this time. Lao Wang and his party came to Donghai from Jiangbei to see the scenery in the night. After they learned about each other''s crime from Song Kexin, everyone was filled with indignation and wanted to bring the animals to justice immediately. Although the residential area has been burned clean, no body has been found in the ruins. According to song Kexin''s description, those people can''t be disposed of overnight. They must be alive, but they were secretly transferred to some place. It seems that the cable on the surface is broken, but if you want to, this case is not that you can''t continue to investigate. For example, the abandoned residential area hasn''t been demolished for a long time, so you can find out who bought the land¡° Wang Bureau, we found that the land was bought by a man named Chu Tiannan in 2009. It was originally used as commercial land, but it hasn''t been started for so many years, and then it has been put off till now. " A policewoman came in with a file and said. "What does chutiannan do?" Lao Wang simply looked at the data of Chu Tiannan and asked, it is not easy to collect these data without the necessary help from Donghai Municipal Bureau. "Chutiannan is involved in many industries, including catering, entertainment and securities investment. Obviously, his biggest identity is a real estate developer. He has won many municipal projects in Donghai and contracted them to others. The net asset assessment of real estate alone is 500 million yuan." Lao Wang also understood that chutiannan was the leader of the East China Sea. He had been in business for many years and had a crisscross network of relationships. He had won the municipal administration. Municipal projects bidding at a low price and contracting at a high price, I don''t know how much gray is involved. Only he can support such a big point in the East China Sea. "The old home of Chu Tiannan is Dihao entertainment club, which is also the largest entertainment venue under his command. If there is anything unclean in his participation, I believe there must be some secret hidden in this club." Said the policewoman. Hearing this, song Kexin immediately called out: "Uncle Wang, what are we waiting for? Hurry to catch people! It''s too hasty for them to prepare all night. It''s too late to delay any longer! " Lao Wang is not in a general dilemma at the moment. The chutiannan background is not bad, and the relationship between Donghai municipal and him is also complicated. Originally, they have committed taboo in handling cross regional cases without applying. It''s one thing to have a conflict with Donghai Municipal Bureau. If they offend the municipal authorities again, the result is not so serious! The most important thing is to pay attention to evidence in handling cases. Now they have no evidence and no search warrant. Even if someone clearly tells them that this imperial club is all greasy, they can''t go in! "Kexin, it''s hard to do. We don''t have exact evidence. The other party is also a person of high status and reputation in Donghai. Let me make an application first and see how to reply." Lao Wang said. "Uncle Wang, it''s urgent to crack down on crime. You taught me that! After the reply from the top, the day lily is cold. Do you think it''s possible for the top to agree with this? " Cried song Kexin. "Yes, the king''s Bureau, the special agent, knows that crime is happening and criminals are at large. How can we be bound by these rules and regulations? As long as we check the club and find practical evidence, will this matter be solved soon?" Another officer said. "Uncle Wang! I am the evidence! As long as I see the guards, I can definitely recognize them. It''s not difficult to pry things out of their mouths when I take them back for investigation! " Song Kexin said. young! simple! immature! But this is not the original one. Lao Wang gritted his teeth and said, "let''s go! Everybody go to the imperial clu Chapter 250 The motorcade is marching towards the imperial club. It seems that the club has received the news. From a distance, we can see a group of people waiting at the door. When more than a dozen police cars appeared at the door, the strong man at the head also flashed a sneer on his face, and then he snapped his fingers, and the more than 30 hardcover guys behind him sealed the door directly. "Oh, what''s a good day today? Do you want to arrange a big bag for you when so many police officers come to your house, and then call on some girls, each of whom will serve others." The strong man who led the group took the initiative to meet them and said that this was not only a bold act, but also a serious contempt for them! "Block the case! Cuff me Wang Zhengyi said in a cold voice that the police behind him were just about to start. The security guards had already drawn out their batons and rushed up to confront them. "What do you want to do! Do you want to rebel? " Wang Zhengyi was infuriated by these arrogant people. Dare to confront them on the street, these people are usually rampant to what extent, the more they do, the more it shows that there is a secret. The guy at the head didn''t pay any attention to the scene. He looked at Lao Wang disdainfully and said, "officer, I''m so afraid! When will it be your turn to take charge of Donghai! Have you finished the formalities? Do you have a warrant? Nothing in front of me what big tail wolf! Believe it or not, brother leopard, I''ll call you back. You can pick up all these clothes! " That leopard elder brother said that he spat thick phlegm in front of Wang Zhengyi''s face, which happened to spit on Lao Wang''s vamp. Before he continued to thump, a heavy fist directly knocked him to the ground, Lao Wang buckled him with a backhand, and the next second, the cold barrel of the gun hit his brain. This leopard brother is obviously a fierce character who was killed in his early years. Although he was pointed at his head with a gun, he cried out: "shoot! You have the guts to shoot! If you don''t shoot today, you are my son "What are you crazy about! It''s a felony to obstruct law enforcement and attack police! I advise you not to try the law by example! " Song Kexin also holds the 95 cold voice. "Shit! You think I''m scared! Brother leopard, I don''t know how much I''ve seen. This little scene just wants to scare me. You''re shooting! Come on! Do you have the guts Brother leopard roared like a mad dog. Song Kexin''s face was grim: "I don''t have the courage, but I don''t know if the gun will go off. After that, I will write another report!" At the moment when song Kexin''s voice fell, the "bang" shot sounded without warning, and leopard Gordon uttered a scream, bleeding on his knee. Those security guards were scared to pee in an instant, and even those colleagues of Jiangbei Municipal Bureau were scared to death. Originally, they thought song Kexin just wanted to scare this guy and accidentally lost his accuracy. But when they looked at the frost on Song Kexin''s face, everyone''s heart sank! Can Xin this is not to scare him, she is really going to incarnate special police judge shot this guy in the head! Think about the pictures song Kexin described and her personal experience, everyone can understand that she is not joking with anyone now! "Obstruction of law enforcement! Handcuff all these people Wang Zhengyi said. Brother leopard''s scream reverberates in his ears, and these security guards are also completely afraid to resist. As for song Kexin, he still holds a gun to brother leopard''s head with a cold face. Lao Wang sighed and then pressed down song Kexin''s muzzle. It seems that this matter has left a big shadow in her heart. Proper guidance can really make her grow and transform rapidly. After all, it is out of the track he expected. In the big office on the top floor of the imperial club, Chu Tiannan looks at the scene downstairs and shows a trace of disdain on his face. No one dares to touch me in such a large part of Donghai. It''s quite natural that you jiangbeimen want to check me! "Mr. Chu, I''m really sorry for the trouble. We didn''t think that the ashes would turn into sugarcane. My younger brother would bear your share of sugarcane in his heart." Behind Chu Tiannan, a skinny man in casual clothes sat on a swivel chair, holding a goblet, and said that his whole body revealed a kind of Bohemian! Chu Tiannan didn''t say a word. His eyes stayed on Song Kexin downstairs. He hadn''t seen such an energetic girl for many years. It was not until song Kexin entered the club and disappeared in sight that Chu Tiannan opened his mouth and said, "in the future, clean it up, or break the line completely. I can help you once, but this is also the last time!" "Master Chu, why? It''s really an accident. I promise I''ll have another one. It''ll be made by a rich family! " The guy behind said. "Needless to say! I don''t want to take care of you. Chutiannan doesn''t need so little money. Go back and tell Cai Zhongzhou to clean his ass! I''m not going to help him clean up again! " South of Chu day coldly scolds a way. "Mr. Chu, we are all friends. Why should we say so much? Without your support, we can''t play without some shrimps in the East China Sea." The guy said with a flattering face. "Go away! Don''t let me say it again! Even if I once really owed him something, these years have already paid off, tell him, people are doing, the sky is watching, he died himself, don''t drag me into the water! You can go away! " Chutian South cold way. The guy''s flattery in his eyes suddenly turned into a cold killing intention when he heard this. The surrounding temperature seemed to fall below the freezing point. Chutiannan could not help shivering. Fortunately, this feeling came and went quickly. "In that case, I won''t disturb you. If Master Chu says so, I''ll take it to Cai Sheng. Goodbye!" Hearing the sound of closing the door behind him, chutiannan turned around and his forehead was already covered with cold sweat. Just now, the reason why he has been facing the window and left a figure behind is not to show any domineering, but to completely avoid exposing his fear to the other side. Terrible! It''s terrible! At that moment, chutiannan really doubted whether he could live today. Fortunately, he was right. That guy was just an errand servant after all. He didn''t have the courage to kill himself! Gently wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, Chu Tiannan''s legs are soft, subconsciously looked out of the window, the scene immediately scared him to fall to the ground. The guy who just went out is standing at the gate of the club waving to himself. It''s only ten seconds since he went out. You know, his office is on the 15th floor! Terrible! It''s horrible! He didn''t jump directly! Maybe... Maybe Chu Tiannan didn''t think much. The guy waved and left. After a bus passed by, the guy disappeared completely. The next second, there was a knock on the door. "Come in!" Chu Tiannan adjusted his breathing and opened his mouth. "Master Chu, those people from Jiangbei Municipal Bureau have entered the market. Look..." the little brother in a suit asked. "Let them check! I''ll see what they can find out! " Without that guy''s mental oppression, Chu Tiannan''s momentum as the underground leader of the East China Sea also returned. His imperial club is so big, even if there are hundreds of police, they can''t find anything in half a day. At present, only 20 or 30 people come to check his field, let alone nothing in the club. Even if there is anything, they don''t want to find it! ¡­¡­ Lao Wang''s current pressure is not generally big, although the team members have launched a search, but at present, the situation is not optimistic. It''s unrealistic that such a tense police force doesn''t have a day to search every place here. What''s more, God knows how many dark passages there are in such a big club. Even if they search each other and move at the same time, they won''t catch any clues! In particular, looking at the calm look of the club manager, it was determined that they could not find anything. Wang Zhengyi suddenly realized that maybe from the beginning, this was a situation set by the other party. Those people outside the door called the noise to obstruct their entry, just to make them mistakenly think that there was evidence of the other party''s crime. Without a search warrant, they led the team to forcibly break in and shot and injured one person. Lao Wang knew that waiting for him in front was at least a suspension for reflection. He pulled out this thorn head, this case nobody cares about, eventually the stone sink into the sea! "Well, officer Wang, I don''t know what you''re looking for! Find a squeak, brother leopard, I''ll sit here waiting for you to grab! If you don''t find anything, I''ll damn it Chapter 251 A mouthful of thick phlegm fell at Lao Wang''s feet, but Lao Wang was not angry this time. Anyway, this leopard brother is a tough guy. When his knee is pierced, he directly pulls out the belt to tie his thigh tightly. The police officers who bring him will search him as long as they can. He will watch as long as he can. Half of his trouser legs are stained red with blood, and then he doesn''t grunt. Even Lao Wang''s heart was touched. It was to watch his jokes with his life, or to gamble his life to force him to leave! Just at this time, Chu Tiannan, with the temperament of Xiaoxiong, accompanied by several senior management, arrived at the scene. He was not surprised by the situation at the scene. He just saw brother Bao wearing a belt on his leg and frowning slightly. "Shameful thing, don''t get off and deal with it!" Chu Tiannan scolded. Leopard brother quickly should be next, know Chu ye to come out here has nothing to do with him, quickly called two younger brothers put him out. Chu Tiannan''s face was once again full of spring breeze. He scanned the crowd and finally fixed his eyes on Lao Wang and said, "officer Wang, I don''t know why you brought people to me this morning?" One sentence made Lao Wang''s heart sink slightly. He was able to name himself just after they met. Someone must have told him everything. But when he arrived at Donghai last night, he was clearly touched. It''s self deception to say that there is no corruption. "Boss Chu, we suspect that your club is involved in an abduction case. Please cooperate with our investigation." When Lao Wang said this, his heart was a little bitter and astringent. People got the news early. What can they find today! Chutian Nansi said with a smile: "cooperation, must cooperate, police and people cooperation, it should be, but in the end, whether it is found or not, please let officer Wang tell me, I''m a man, I can''t rub the sand in my eyes. But then again, I haven''t seen such dedicated and energetic police officer Wang for many years. Are you interested in coming to the provincial department? I have many acquaintances there. I often drink tea together. When I have time, I''ll get together with you next time? " Chutiannan, a standard businessman, held out his hand with a smile. After hanging in the air for more than ten seconds, he didn''t see Lao Wang shake hands. Then he shook his head and pointed to Lao Wang with a smile, but he didn''t feel embarrassed at all. "Officer Wang is really... Interesting, isn''t he? Everyone cooperate with us! Even if we don''t do business today, we have to make our comrades from Jiangbei happy! "It''s very comfortable!" Chu Tiannan then sat down on the sofa beside him, and the more he could not lose his demeanor. To tell you the truth, chutiannan has been standing in the East China Sea for so many years. People of all kinds don''t know how much they have seen. He can see at a glance whether a person is loyal or treacherous, black or white. But only when he looked at Lao Wang, he was in trouble. He couldn''t see through. He couldn''t see through! Although he seems to be an ordinary middle-aged man, Chu Tiannan has seen his resume and found that Daxing brother, who was in the southern provinces of the Yangtze River, was planted on him and went to the golden triangle. How could he be an ordinary person! The only explanation is that this person is too deep to be seen and guessed. You never know what he is paying attention to and thinking about under his seemingly calm eyes! Terrible! Chutiannan finally figured out why he was just yielding in a small market for decades. It''s time for him! If this kind of people climb up again, God knows how many people can''t sleep at night. Chutian Nansi didn''t know that while he was looking at Lao Wang, Lao Wang''s fiery eyes were also looking at him, but Lao Wang had already withdrawn his eyes in just ten seconds. The sensitivity of his career tells him that there is something wrong with chutiannan, but it is definitely not a big problem. Their trip to the East China Sea is doomed to nothing! "Wang Ju, I''ve searched all over, but no!" "Wang Bureau, we''ve checked the basement, but we can''t find it." "Wang Ju, I didn''t find anything, not even the least." One by one, the police officers came to report the situation, and their faces were full of depression. Whether these entertainment venues are formal or not, they can''t do without something that is just a matter of how much. But this imperial club is too clean. There''s nothing obscure. It''s clear that someone told them in advance to make them well prepared. We originally thought that we could not find the women who had been transferred, so we could start from here. As long as we got some information, we could give them an explanation in any aspect. But this side is so clean that they don''t even have room to divert their attention. They don''t understand that from the beginning to the end, someone dug a big hole to let them jump! As for who dug the hole, there is no doubt about the imperial club in front of us. As for those people in Donghai Municipal Bureau, their buttocks are certainly not clean. They just came to Donghai last night. Except for those people from Donghai Municipal Bureau, no one knows their existence at all. Who else can they be if they don''t give information! "Well, officer Wang, do you need a thorough investigation? If there''s anything you need to cooperate with, please let me know. I''ll give you my full cooperation. " Chutian Nanpi said with a smile. "Excuse me, stop the line!" Old Wang cold mouth way. Everyone, including song Kexin, looks ugly. Everyone knows what punishment will be waiting for them next. "Officer Wang, are you used to staying in Jiangbei? Many of my friends in the provincial department can speak well. If you are interested in informing me, I will arrange it. " Chutiannan businessman''s appearance of smile way, Lao Wang didn''t answer a word, directly take all people to turn to leave. After Lao Wang left, a man in a suit whispered: "Master Chu, they just shot brother Bao. They''re wearing kneecaps. They can''t live without crutches. Are you going to let them go?" "Shut up! Don''t think we have enough things to do now! All those women will be sent away tonight. If they can''t, they will be dealt with at the same time! " Chu Tiannan said in a low voice. In a word, the guy also broke out in a cold sweat. It''s a pity to think about the more than 100 women in the warehouse. They are all twenty-four or five years old. They all have good looks and are in good shape. They are bleeding to sink into the river! "Master Chu, I understand. I''ll arrange it now. I''ll make sure it''s clean and there''s no trace left!" The guy said. ¡­¡­ After leaving the club, everyone looked gloomy. As for Lao Wang, he received a call from Jiangbei Forestry Bureau. "Justice, you are really too impulsive this time. I have been called by the provincial department. I want to explain for you, but I have to say that I am under great pressure now. What have you done in Donghai?" "Don''t you know what I did in the East China Sea?" Lao Wang said. It took two or three seconds for the phone to hear the foreign words, and the forest bureau was in a hurry: "justice, you doubt me! We are brothers. I can''t sell you to anyone! " "You don''t know?" Lao Wang frowned. "I don''t know!" "Well, I know. No matter what punishment they give me, I will accept it. That''s it." Lao Wang hung up the phone and knew that his best result was at least suspension of duty for self-examination. But at the moment when he hung up the phone, there was a trace of relief in his heart. As long as he doesn''t stab his own people in the back and shoot cold shots, he is fearless even if the enemy in front of him emphasizes it! "Kexin, will you come back to Jiangbei with us or stay here for a few days?" Lao Wang then turned to song Kexin and asked. "I''m going back to..." Song Kexin subconsciously wanted to say that he was going back to Jiangbei, but when he said that, he seemed to think of something. After all, he said, "just put me down at the intersection in front of me." Lao Wang didn''t say anything. He put song Kexin down at the intersection and gave her more than one thousand yuan. Song Kexin wanted to refuse, but he could read something from Lao Wang''s eyes. "Thank you, Uncle Wang." "Silly girl, thank you. I''ll take a long vacation for myself." After patting song Kexin on the shoulder, Lao Wang rushed back to Jiangbei. When he was alone at the intersection, song Kexin took a few deep breaths to adjust his mood. Then he called Ye Mo and said softly, "Hello, ye Mo, are you free now? Can you come and pick me up?" "I''m sorry, I''m not free. I''m just annoyed. You''re a policeman. Come and help me to have a look. What''s so special... OK, there''s going to be a fight here. I have to go down and have a look. I''ll send you a taxi myself. Hurry up!" Chapter 252 After the phone finished, he hung up. Song Kexin also held his mobile phone, and his heart was a little messy. He had just gone through so many things yesterday and came back from the death line. In addition, he went to the police early this morning. He shouldn''t ask about the situation, at least he should ask himself how it is now. Not a word of comfort, not a word of concern. Song Kexin once doubted whether she had made an impulsive decision. Maybe she should have gone back to Jiangbei directly with Uncle Wang, out of sight and out of mind. But when I think about it, it''s OK for me to go back. Anyway, it''s all suspended. There are not too many relatives and friends in Jiangbei, and it''s OK to take a vacation under normal circumstances. Maybe she''s also more likely to try to invite Ye Mo out for a meal? When you think about it, song Kexin''s mind is already in a mess. He is clearly married and has just been sneering on the phone. He doesn''t care a little. Why should he go to him. Let her go, she must go, is she song Kexin in his heart on such a little sense of existence, did not call it to wave it! But song Kexin thought that even if they were not girlfriends and girlfriends, they were at least ordinary friends. Moreover, when it comes to ordinary friends, there is no doubt that they are more than friendship. After all, no matter how reluctant she was to admit it, Yemo did save herself last night. For the second time, maybe she should "Beauty, you''ve been waving all the way. I''ve been parking for a long time. Are you going to go or not?" The young taxi couldn''t help urging. "Up! To start a new business Song Kexin put aside those messy ideas in his mind and got on the bus directly. "What''s new?" "New creation!" "What kind of innovation?" "Xinchuang Technology Co., Ltd.!" Song Kexin couldn''t help crying. It was the first time that he met such a driver with ink to make a tongue twister! The taxi brother also looked embarrassed and said, "beauty, are you sure we have such a company in Donghai? I''m a native of Donghai. I''ve been driving a taxi for eight years. It''s the first time I''ve heard of such a place. Don''t you play with me in the early morning? " Song Kexin was angry. He took out a hundred yuan note and a mobile phone and threw it in front of his brother: "give you half an hour to send me to this place. This money is yours!" The temptation of money is endless. In less than ten minutes, song Kexin has already arrived in the central business district of Donghai. Before she gets off the bus, she has calmed her mind and even figured out an excuse for ye mo. But it''s just that ye Mo was suspended after going out for a while. It''s not a big deal. There''s no need to be so sentimental. Ye Mo''s previous mood can''t be said to be indifferent. It''s clear that he didn''t treat her as an outsider! When you think about it, song Kexin''s mind is miraculously sunny. He even once wondered whether he would ask Yemo about last night''s event or talk about whether he would like to have dinner together at the weekend. But when I think about it, ye Mo is already married, and song Kexin''s heart is a little more complicated. But who stipulates that marriage will take a lifetime? Although the Civil Affairs Bureau can obtain a license, the divorce registration business can also be accepted! In such a complex mind, song Kexin went into the elevator and came to the floor where the new branch was located. Just as he had just left, song Kexin realized what was wrong. There are many people blocking the entrance in front of him. There are some smashes and screams. There is even a faint smell of blood in the air. Song Kexin''s face suddenly changes and rushes towards the crowd immediately. At the moment, Wang Ying''s face is very blue in the hall of the new branch. Unexpectedly, on the first day of the official operation of the branch, someone came to the door to make trouble. It''s clear that someone has been staring at them for a long time. They specially chose to make trouble on this day to disgust people. But I have the impression that they have just arrived in Donghai, and it seems that they haven''t offended anyone! "Boy! Don''t be proud! I can tell you very responsibly that if you beat our brothers, you will never see the sun tomorrow. There is no place for you in the whole East China Sea! " Roared the man who fell asleep. It''s more accurate to describe that ye Mo is stepping on his head on the ground than falling asleep. Poor guy, his mouth is full of blood, and he doesn''t even have a few teeth left. It''s hard for him to shout out this cruel sentence. "Boy, it''s quite horizontal. I can''t see the sun tomorrow. You don''t count, but you can''t even see the sun today when I step on it. Come on, who asked you to make trouble? If you don''t tell me, I''ll give you a finger. If you don''t tell me, I''ll give you another finger. Anyway, the most important thing I need is patience. Why don''t we compare? " Yemo stepped on the guy''s head and said with a smile. "What trouble! I cannot understand! Don''t be afraid of me! If you have seed, you''ll just... Ah -- " A scream stings everyone''s eardrum. When song Kexin feels the scene, he sees a group of bastards falling to the ground. As for ye Mo, he steps on the man''s hand. The scream he heard earlier is from this man. "Yemo, what are you doing! Stop it As a police officer, song Kexin won''t watch ye Mo fight violence with violence like this. He rushes up and stops at the moment. Soon after Song Kexin rushed in, there was a riot in the crowd. Several guys in Donghai uniform came up and yelled, "what''s the situation! Who called the police just now "We called the police, comrade. Today is the first day of operation of our new branch. They..." "Shut up! Let you talk! And the one over there! What are you doing! Where are you going! Gather people to fight, believe it or not, handcuff you now The guy with the head''s face full of flesh growled at Yemo. Ye Mo smiles. It''s right that they made the call, but it''s obvious that these people were called by each other. Sure enough, the general order is about to collapse. No one dares to jump out of these small-scale infidelities. Who can''t see what''s going on? "What''s going on, you say!" The leader pointed to the bastard like guy on the ground and said. "Comrades, it''s like this. When we heard that security guards were recruited here, we came here for an interview. Who knows that they beat us indiscriminately!" The bastard said. "Well? You''re not a coward! Who''s in charge here! Come with us After that guy''s voice fell down, the two guys took out the handcuffs and wanted to pick someone up. Song Kexin in the crowd looked at the scene and his anger came out instantly. When did such scum appear in their police circle! I''ve heard from Uncle Wang that even in the sunny world, there''s darkness that can''t be seen. She didn''t believe it before, but today she has changed her outlook. If you think about their raid on the imperial club, it''s the scum in the East China Sea who told you! Although song Kexin wants to go up to theory, she has suspended her job after all. She is sensitive to her identity. At this time, she doesn''t know how much trouble it will bring to Uncle Wang. In the face of such a cheap trap that can be seen at a glance, ye Mo said with a smile: "it''s no problem to go with you. Director Liu of your municipal investment promotion office asked me to come to his office in half an hour to talk about the investment of the new industrial park. If I break the appointment, I don''t care. Let''s go and lead the way ahead." Those two handcuffed guys stopped walking in their hearts. As for the guy who led the team, the expression on his face also solidified. The municipal investment promotion office, NIMA can''t afford to offend! It''s just a small company that can''t be on the stage! How come even the investment promotion office has been blown up? It''s not clear that they are going to die! "Yesterday, I also promised that the special affairs office would give us the green light all the way and provide us with the best investment environment. Now it seems that this is really like farting? Xiao Wang, when he called director Liu, he said that I would not go to the tea party later. In addition, the 200 million yuan investment mentioned in yesterday''s phone call should be withdrawn first. Just tell the truth. Don''t add fuel to it. " Ye Mo said with a smile. Ye Mo''s voice fell, and a white-collar guy on the side had already got through the phone. The conversation was very short, and it took only 20 seconds. To sum up, there were only a few key words: cancel the investment, and the meeting couldn''t go. People from the Municipal Bureau came to invite Mr. Ye to have tea. After hanging up the phone for more than half an hour, there was a blank space. The guys looked at Yemo and the team leader, and they were not sure whether they should go in or out. Just at this time, the guy''s mobile phone rang Chapter 253 At this time, the phone rings is undoubtedly fatal, just listen to the other party reported the investment promotion office phone, his heart has been shaken, now the mobile phone cold ring, he knows that even if he is to go, also don''t want to go so simply. Although in the heart already had the preparation, but really when he saw the caller ID number, the hand also could not help shivering for a while, connected the phone tremblingly and said: "Hello, song Bureau, it''s me, ah, ah, I know." A middle-aged man''s roaring voice can be vaguely heard on the phone. Every time the other party roars, the guy''s face turns white. After the phone is hung up, he seems to have shivered all over and his forehead is full of cold sweat. "Mr. Ye... Mr. Ye... I... I..." the guy opened his mouth for a long time. He didn''t know what to say. The roar on the phone just now was very clear. If the project of the new industrial park was yellow, he would be ready to go! These big people can''t afford to offend, but small people have offended a lot. If they don''t have the protection of this identity, they don''t dare to walk at night. They will be killed every minute! Ye Mo looks at Song Kexin and smiles. Then he lights a cigarette and says, "don''t explain to me how to deal with things according to law. Just look at it. I''m the most reasonable person who doesn''t remember revenge." Yemo directly pulled a chair to sit down. Just as Yemo sat down, that guy had to kneel down reflexively. In the past, they had a strong sense of superiority in front of those small self-employed owners, but in front of such large companies and groups, they said they were grandchildren, that''s the real grandchildren! Originally, it was said that it was just a little guy who didn''t have any backstage background. He just ran errands for a big guy to sell his personal feelings. Who would have thought that it was an immortal fighting to pit him. This NIMA didn''t bring such a pitfall! Now it''s said that he doesn''t want to be revenged and reasonable, but the implication is that the fool can hear it clearly. If he offends the son of song, he may die tomorrow, but if he offends the present president ye, he will die now! This choice is not difficult to make. As the guy turned his eyes to himself, the bastard on the ground was in a hurry: "second brother, it''s song Shao who asked me to come, but we are on one side!" "What song Shao Ma Shao! I can''t follow you. I know you very well! Take it away The guy yelled. "Wait a minute." Just as those guys were about to take people, Yemo suddenly said. Now ye Mo is the Lord in their heart. How dare they not listen to Ye Mo! "Mr. Ye, what else can I do for you?" That guy bows his waist and says humbly. Song Kexin, who looks respectful before and after, is full of fire. Their image of the police is corrupted by such individual scum! "It''s not a big deal. It''s just that the stairs are straight. You should be careful when you walk. It''s not good if you fall off carelessly and hurt your muscles and bones." Ye Mo said with a smile. Those guys don''t know, so they thought that we all take the elevator to get up such a high floor. Who has the brain to take the stairs to climb so high? I''m so tired! Just at this moment when they were suspicious, "click" came without warning, accompanied by a scream. Ye Mo, who used to talk and laugh, somehow stepped on the guy''s kneecap and rushed to the scene. This guy will never be able to leave the crutch in his life! "Ye... Mr. Ye, your feet..." the guy at the head whispered. "Well? What happened to my foot? " Ye Mo subconsciously said, followed by a step, followed by another harsh "click" sound, the guy after a howl completely fainted in the past. Everyone''s heart suddenly sank. From the point of view of this guy''s knee joint deformation, he would never be able to leave a wheelchair in his life. We also understood what ye Mo just said that the stairs were too straight. Cruel! This is so cruel! Most of the people I''ve seen before are very noisy, and I really don''t dare to do it. But the face of this master Ye doesn''t change between talking and laughing, and he completely wastes his legs. This NIMA is more cruel than those who have seen blood on the road! "Ah ah, I just said that the stairs are too straight. You should be careful to fall down. How can you fall so thoroughly before you get up from the ground! It''s a pity that you don''t have to touch porcelain with this talent. " Ye Mo said with a smile, and then turned his eyes to those guys in Donghai Municipal Bureau, "what do you say?" Unknowingly, those people''s forehead has been covered with cold sweat, originally thought that they pretended to be grandchildren to step back, this is about to happen, who can think of this ye Zong is clear is a serious identity way of means, this is forced them to hand the handle to his hand! But do they have a choice now? No, In full view of the public, even they suffered repeatedly in their hearts. At last, the guy at the head said: "I fell down by accident. Mr. Ye can rest assured that we will not tolerate this kind of scum who openly comes to the company to make trouble and break the investment environment of Donghai!" As the voice falls, the two guys also walk to the stairway with the fainted Hun. Ye Mo smiles and pats the guy who leads the team on the shoulder, and then turns to the conference room. "It''s all over. Everyone is busy with their own business." Wang Ying greets. Seeing song Kexin nodding slightly, she knows that she must have something to say to Ye Mo, and then she walks away with a document. ¡­¡­ "Yemo! Stop! How dare you be so blatant... "In the spacious meeting room, song Kexin just chased in and began to roar, and then he was gagged by a coarse grain steamed bread. Ye Mo picked up another steamed bread and said, "what''s up, do you have any harvest this morning?" Song Kexin took a few bites of the steamed bread and swallowed it. He poured a few mouthfuls of water and cried, "Ye Mo! Don''t go too far! How dare you open up in front of the police... " "Have you had enough? If you''ve had enough, just go out with me. I''m still short of a female secretary." Yemo interrupted directly. Song Kexin wanted to argue about something, but when he looked at Yemo''s indifferent attitude and thought about the scene he had just seen with his own eyes, he suddenly found the pallor of all the languages. "Where to?" Song Kexin asked. "I heard that just now, Donghai municipal government. If you look back and listen more, look more and talk less, you still have a lot to learn." Ye Mo says to throw the car key to come over, song Kexin subconsciously catches, also a burst of strange on the face. When did my classy Sergeant II promise to be your secretary! What''s the meaning of throwing the key to me now? Whose secretary is also a part-time driver! "Yemo! Don''t go too far! " "Too much? In any case, it''s idle to stop and reflect. How about 80 yuan a day for you? It''s good to have food and shelter. " Ye Mo joked. Song Kexin was a little surprised. He frowned at Ye Mo and said, "how do you know that I was suspended?" "It''s not nonsense. Jiangbei Municipal Bureau doesn''t want to touch this mess. What can you find when you come all the way here? Then there''s a ghost. Donghai is no better than Jiangbei. Do you know that power and money are not separated? Do you have a good eye? If you hadn''t suspended your duties, you would have been as angry as that thing! " Ye Mo joked and went out with the document. Originally, he didn''t plan to go in person. Since Song Kexin is idle here, it''s good to take the girl to see the dark side of the circle. Who can make the girl sound better? That''s obstinate, that''s silly. Until ye Mo went out, song Kexin responded and chased him: "Ye Mo, you just scolded me, didn''t you! What are you calling me! Make it clear to me before you go As the BMW sped all the way, song Kexin also explained the search in the morning. When it came to the excitement, he hit the steering wheel with a punch, regardless of the fact that the car was driving at a high speed of more than 100 kilometers per hour. "Yemo, I don''t understand why we didn''t find anything in our surprise attack, why there are such scum in the same police system, even Uncle Wang has been suspended now!" Song Kexin said angrily. Ye Mo just smiles, but his eyes stay on the rearview mirror. The white Wuling Hongguang has been far behind since they came out of the CBD. In other words, song Kexin, a girl named Ma Daha, is immersed in the analysis of the case. Up to now, she has not noticed anything wrong. Her own quality is far from up to standard! Chapter 254 "Little girl, there are so many things you can''t understand. The world is far from as simple as what you see. In fact, if you think about it from another angle, it''s not necessarily a bad thing that you don''t find anything." Ye Mo said with a smile. "It''s like you see through everything. What do you know? Even if you''re not here today, you don''t know how dangerous it was at that time!" Song Kexin''s disdainful reply is directed at her previous shot, and she also feels that she has the courage to return ye Mo''s disdain. Ye Mo just smiles and doesn''t speak. Song Kexin only feels that he has saved enough strength to punch into the cotton. When he thinks about it, it''s meaningless to argue with Ye Mo, and then he says with some frustration: "Ye Mo, I just can''t understand. The money that those people earn has been spent for several lives, Why do you want to do these outrageous things to earn money without conscience? " Ye Mo said with a smile: "don''t ask me, I don''t have an answer to this. If anyone can completely understand this, he will become a saint. In other words, he didn''t find anything before?" "It can''t be said that there is nothing wrong with it. Uncle Wang said that Chu Tiannan of the imperial club must have something to do with it, but he seems to be just a matchmaker, not the biggest backstage agent. But since he is also a participant, why didn''t we find anything when we raided him today? Even if he received the news in advance and was ready, he would not clean up without any clues! I always feel that there must be a big problem with the imperial club. It must be something we have ignored. It must be like this! " Song Kexin said firmly. Ye Mo was a little surprised when he heard that chutiannan had been involved in it, and then he said with a smile: "that chutiannan has been operating in the East China Sea for more than 20 years. Do you think that chutiannan was living in vain in those years? The imperial club is his base camp. Do you think you can see the bottom of others even if you find a few basements? The clubhouse, which covers such a wide area of the ground, is as big as ten basketball courts. Even if you let it go, you may not be able to find the real trick. No. 20 or 30 people want to dig people''s bottom in more than half an hour. Isn''t that funny? " Song Kexin also instantly widened her eyes when she heard this, why she never thought about this problem before! From the beginning, they focused on searching the interior of the building room by room, but they never thought that in addition to the building, those artificial lakes, rockeries, forests and resort waterside pavilions belong to the imperial club. From the beginning, they subconsciously ignored these places! But then song Kexin suddenly realized another question: "Yemo, how do you know that Dihao will work in all the individual lakes? Have you ever been there?" Seeing song Kexin frown, his thinking seems to be a little divergent, and ye Mo just knocks on it. "Don''t use your head when it''s time to use your brain, and think wildly when it''s time not to think wildly. I''ll give you an idea. Although you don''t know how to start, those senior managers of the club must know something. They can take one or two back to make it. They''re afraid they can''t find out the secret of the club?" Ye Mo opens a way. "But after all, we don''t have the right to arrest people if we haven''t filed a case. What''s more, when the other party is ready this time, we are all suspended..." "Well, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you anymore. I''ve provided you with ideas. How to do it is your business. You''re as stubborn as a cow. You don''t know how to do it. Thanks to you, you didn''t find anything today. It''s time to do it!" Yemer interrupted. Song Kexin was not happy when he said this: "Ye Mo, don''t be proud of me. You haven''t said what happened just now! I can warn you that we are familiar with each other, but if you have any criminal activities, I will catch you personally! You broke that guy''s legs before, but I''m watching him! And what''s the grudge between you? If it''s not for your own indecency, why don''t people trouble others and have to find you, and the flies don''t bite the eggs that have no gaps! " Ye Mo is lying in the groove in an instant. What''s the logic! "Then I don''t understand. With so many people in the business district, why didn''t anyone bother me? He was the only one who bothered me?" "Don''t try to be unreasonable. It''s not the same thing for him to beat you or not. What I''m talking about now is why he only beat you but not others!" Cried song Kexin. "Then why does he have to hit me when others don''t?" Yemo''s face also showed a trace of fun. Song Kexin was angry immediately: "Ye Mo! Don''t mess with me! I... " "Pa" a clap interrupted song Kexin''s words, the noise is not big, the strength is not heavy, but this kind of feeling of being beaten in the face makes song Kexin almost crazy! Ye Mo is the old God in the back slap way: "that you now pour is to say, why I only hit you don''t hit others, if you can say what I go with you." "Yemo! Don''t go too far! Believe it or not, now... " "If you want to investigate the case, please go to the municipal investment promotion office to show you something." Ye Mo''s words instantly let song Kexin stop. When this happened, they did not deal with it in Jiangbei and Donghai. What''s more, she was suspended now. Even if they suspected that all the umbrellas on the municipal side of Dihao society could not be investigated. It''s hard to say whether they could get into the municipal gate. At present, only Ye Mo, the vice president of Xinchuang, can get in and out freely, and the people in the investment promotion office have to please him in every way, and even don''t have to talk about each other. Song Kexin also tastes it. What''s the meaning of Ye Mo''s letting her be a little secretary, and the resentment in her heart also dissipates a lot. "For your sake, I won''t care about it today!" Song Kexin said that, but he was still angry. Now he stepped on the accelerator and ran to the front more quickly. He ran two red lights all at once. He didn''t know how sour it was! But song Kexin didn''t know that the people in the car behind her were going crazy! "Damn it! How to speed up again! You can''t see the sunspot in the taillight, can you do it? " Wuling Hongguang, a strong man of five big and three rough, said in a voice. The guy named sunspot in the driver''s seat also had a messy face: "brother, it''s not that I''m not good at technology. It''s really that the woman''s car is driving too fast and I can''t catch up with her at all!" "Can you do it! Don''t you often boast that you are an old driver on qiumingshan. You won the first place in the East China Sea in that year A guy in the back seat couldn''t help complaining. Sunspot also choked a stomach fire airway: "come on, you can drive, they are BMW X6M two or three million cars, my second-hand Wuling Hongguang eight thousand dollars are less than, even for Schumacher also can''t catch up, OK!" "Shut the fuck up! Brother leopard has said today that if you don''t deal with this woman today, you can all go home and eat shit! " Said the strong man. A few people in the car suddenly died down. They knew that what brother Bao said was not a joke. He was beaten in the knee and couldn''t leave the crutch in his life. If he didn''t take the woman back today, brother Bao would have to kill them! Song Kexin galloped all the way, and finally felt bored even after he ran four red lights. He just slowed down. After a while, a white Wuling Hongguang suddenly came out from behind and stopped in front of BMW with an emergency brake. Song Kexin was cold and startled. When she stepped on the brake, it was too late! With a loud bang, the front of BMW bumped into the body of Wuling Hongguang without any fancy, the door was depressed, and the front of BMW was seriously deformed. Song Kexin was confused. How could the car suddenly come out? She was not prepared at all! Those guys on Wuling Hongguang are stupid. NIMA drives so wildly that he bumps into the car when he sees it. It''s the rhythm of killing people on the road! As for Yemo''s face, she turned black. Last time she sprayed paint, she lost 100000 yuan. This time, the front of the car crashed and deformed. Conservatively, it''s estimated that she lost at least 200000 yuan or 300000 yuan. Is NIMA going to let her pay for it or let her pay for it? She can''t afford to pay for the salary of 35000 yuan a month without food or drink for three or five years! "Yemo! Did I crash! I''m a public official. I don''t have a good influence. Let''s change seats as soon as possible. You can help me block it! " Song Kexin is in a hurry to take off the safety belt. Chapter 255 Ye Mo is happy for a moment. How clear the brain circuit of this girl should be. Up to now, she''s only worried about the car crash. She doesn''t notice anything else. I don''t know how she graduated from the investigation department. "Sorry, I can''t stop it. I don''t have a driver''s license!" Ye Mo said with a smile. Song Kexin instantly collapsed a face, finished, she was really killed by Ye Mo this time! At the moment, several people on Wuling Hongguang also got out of the car. They were all in shock. Their faces were pale and their legs were floating. They yelled at this side: "get out of the car! Dutchman, get out of the car While shouting, these people slapped on the windows, and some even pulled a galvanized water pipe out of the car. Even after Song Kexin knew it, he realized it was wrong! "Yemo! Just now you beat people in the company, these people are all for you! " Song Kexin stares at Ye Mo and says. Ye Mo is indifferent to smile: "what are you afraid of? There''s no camera here. Just hit them. Anyway, they can''t see the light. Even if they don''t hit them, they don''t dare to call the police. I''m not afraid of what are you afraid of?" Ye Mo''s words instantly scared song Kexin out of a cold sweat. Thinking about his reckless hand and the scene of hitting someone last night, song Kexin really doesn''t doubt that ye Mo will do it. "Don''t worry. I''ll go down and negotiate with them. Don''t come down." Song Kexin is really afraid of Ye Mo''s outburst. It''s a big trouble for him to move his hand. It''s just that song Kexin is just about to get off the bus when he is dragged back by Ye mo. "Come on, I''ll take care of it in the car. It''s not a big deal. Don''t be nervous." Ye Mo smiles, then lights a cigarette and walks up. Those guys also had some accidents when they saw Ye Mo walking and getting off so quietly. Then they grabbed their respective guys and surrounded them and said, "boy, there''s nothing wrong with you. Let the woman in the car come down and you can go!" Ye Mo said with a smile: "brother, I advise you to think about the consequences before you start. Do you know the identity of this woman? Three years ago, the highest death penalty "Shit! When I''m scared! I don''t care who she is! Get the hell out of here! Get the hell out of here! Otherwise, I can still talk well with you now, and then I''ll teach you how to be a man! " The guy growled, spitting. Ye Mo shook his ashes and said, "man, they all say to go out and make money. I don''t think it''s a good attitude to talk to you?" The guy was not angry when he heard this. They were nervous when they knew song Kexin''s identity. It''s better to make a quick decision to avoid extraneous matters. They don''t want to embarrass this boy or even talk so freely. Is he pretending to be stupid or is he out of his mind! "Boy! I''m not kidding you! Now get out of here. There''s nothing to do with you, or you''ll see this stick in my hand... " The guy''s face turned white when he finished. NIMA just broke it but didn''t move. Then he realized that what he was holding was galvanized pipe, not steel bar. How embarrassing! "Boy, you can''t get involved! Let''s leave before we get angry. We won''t embarrass you. Otherwise, my brothers are in a bad mood and often kill people. I''m afraid you won''t know how to die then! " The other guy on the side said fiercely, at the same time, he crooked his neck and pressed his knuckles, which made a crackling sound. If they hadn''t been afraid of making a big fuss for a long time, they would have drawn a stick. How could they have talked so much nonsense with him! "Yemo, why are you dawdling! If you can''t, I''ll do it Song Kexin is a violent temper, originally worried about ye Mo''s heavy hand, causing human life. Now he talks with a nobody, what''s the matter! You''re not in a hurry. I''m in a hurry. I''m going to be delayed if you take me to the municipal government! When those guys heard this, their faces suddenly changed. They thought they were two unrelated people who happened to meet each other. Now it seems that they are a group! "Boy! You''ve been playing with us for a long time! I don''t think you should go anywhere today! Just stay here! " The guy then raised the galvanized water pipe in his hand and smashed it head-on to Ye mo. These people have seen blood on their hands, and there is no pressure on them to kill people. Even song Kexin dares to bind his identity. In contrast, killing a small white-collar worker is not a problem. Seeing that the galvanized pipe is about to hit Ye Mo''s head, the guy''s face is also full of ferocity, but the next second he feels a sharp pain in his palm and blood shot. The galvanized pipe he held was directly pulled out of his hand by Ye mo. before he could react to it, the bloody head was directly smashed at his forehead. In a moment, the guy fell to the ground and nobody knew it. Song Kexin in the car was confused, and the scene of deja vu immediately recalled the memory she tried to avoid. Last night, in order to save herself, Hongjie was finally pulled out of her temple by a galvanized pipe. She didn''t know whether she was alive or dead. After that, a fire took more than two hours to put out. No body was found at the scene, but no trace of Hongjie was found. She didn''t dare to think about it and tried to avoid it as much as possible. When ye Mo pulled the stick on each other''s head, song Kexin''s eyes were empty. The three people on the road were also scared to pee by Ye Mo''s decisive hand. This guy clearly dressed up as a white-collar worker in the first company, but how could he even be more ruthless than them! "Up! Kill him together One of them yelled, took out the knife hidden close to his body and stabbed at Ye mo. It''s a pity that one inch long and one inch strong. Before his knife came near Ye Mo, the blood stained galvanized pipe fell from the sky and chopped directly on his wrist. In an instant, there was a "click" sound, and the white bone showed the flesh and blood. The guy''s hand has become a cramped chicken claw, curled up in a piece of wailing, the next second was lifted by a stick hit on the chin, a head fell down. The four of them were killed in an instant. No matter how numb they were, they realized that they had been kicked on the iron plate today. They were definitely the ruthless people who were released after the transformation in the cell phone! It''s just that they''ve been in Hokkaido for such a long time. How come they''ve never heard of such a ruthless person in the world? Even in the past few years, those who were involved in the severe crackdown were all small and unskilled characters. There''s no reason why they didn''t hear about such a strong stubble! "Brother, let''s admit it today! But we are not afraid to tell you that we are brother Bao''s people. If we don''t take a step back, we will take it as if it didn''t happen. Otherwise, we will beat the dog and bully the master. I think you should know brother Bao''s temper! " On the side a guy''s color is fierce inside the Ebara of call a way. He is aware of the situation. They can''t get away without mentioning the name of brother leopard today. It''s a pity that even if he did, they can''t see the slightest panic in each other''s eyes. Some of them just sneer! "But it''s a dog kept by Chu Tiannan. Don''t say it''s you. Even if your brother Bao is beaten, do you think Chu Tiannan will stand up for him? Go back and give brother Bao a message. If you don''t want to be a dead dog, you can settle down for me recently. Otherwise... " Ye Mo''s face with a trace of irony, and then there was a loud bang. The thick galvanized pipe was broken into two sections by him in an instant, and the deformation of the fracture was impetuous, which made people heartbroken! "Go away!" Ye Mo throws the stick aside, and the two guys are heartbroken instantly. They immediately carry the injured two accomplices to the car and run away. Majestic is majestic, and domineering is domineering, but then ye Mo looks at the deformed front of the car and has some egg pain, and then he looks at Song Kexin''s dejected appearance. Ye Mo also realizes something. It''s not just her hands that remind her of some memories of last night, right? Ye Mo sighed and did not want to play. He patted song Kexin on the shoulder. He didn''t know how to comfort her. Later, he heard about the red sister from Song Kexin, but in that case, her hope of survival was very slim. As for no body found at the scene, God knows when it was disposed of "Girl, cheer up, or I won''t go to the municipal government today. I''ll take you back to have a good rest." Ye Mo opens a way. "No! Let''s go to the municipal administration. I must know who provides the protection for these animals! I, song Kexin, swear that no matter who he is, I will put him in prison myself! Sure Song Kexin smashed the steering wheel and cried, with unprecedented fortitude in his eyes! Chapter 256 Ye Mo looks at Song Kexin with a bitter smile in his heart. This simple girl really thinks that such a big situation can be supported by a few people in Donghai? Not to mention that she is a small police officer in Jiangbei, even her father at the beginning of Chinese characters may not be able to deal with others. What''s more, such a mature industrial chain has not known how many years of operation, and will not let you find any spearhead at all. What''s more, even if you spend 10 or even 20 years and work hard to find something useful, the premise is that the other party doesn''t care about anything, and the corresponding is the collapse of the great order. Even if people admit all the crimes publicly at that time, who can deal with them? After all, song Kexin is a flower growing up in a greenhouse. He can''t imagine what it means and how cruel it is. Ye Mo just smiles and turns a thousand words and complicated words into "come on". Song Kexin nodded hard, but he didn''t know that his ambition in Ye Mo''s eyes was just like the kindergarten children saying that they must be scientists in the future. Encouragement is good, at least he is watching, this girl''s future road will not be crooked, even if it really to the day of heaven and earth change, at that time of their own more than a girl or no problem. "Go, go to Donghai municipal, listen more, watch more, talk less, remember to call me Mr. Ye before people!" Ye Mo said with a smile, and then put his hand to song Kexin''s chest. Song Kexin was still in the mood of half mourning, cold face, was suddenly attacked by Ye Mo, instantly angry, suddenly clapped Ye Mo''s hand and cried: "Ye Mo! What are you doing! " Song Kexin came out of the previous mourning in a moment of anger, and the expression on his face became more vivid. Ye Mo laughed: "look at you, you haven''t adapted to the change of the role up to now. No wonder you''ve been an undercover before. You''re my secretary now. You''re my female secretary. Do you understand me? Can you tell me what a young and well-off boss like me, with a fortune of over 100 million, is doing to find a beautiful female secretary? " "What are you doing?" Song Kexin asked warily. Ye Mo originally wanted to answer "of course it''s you", but as soon as she looked at her stubborn temper, she changed a euphemism. "Hidden rules, hidden rules, do you understand? The overbearing president and the female secretary can be seen by the discerning person at a glance. The investment promotion office doesn''t know how many big bosses it has contacted. You can be seen at such a glance. Do you know why some female secretaries are only secretaries, while others can attend meetings or meet officials on behalf of their boss? " Ye Mo laughs. "Why?" Song Kexin frowned and said that he always felt that there was a taste of conspiracy in it. "That''s because they slept!" Ye Mo said, "it''s no good for you to keep a tight face like that. When you show someone, you bring an outsider in. They are very careful when they talk and do things. I''m sure he can only say something in the program, and he won''t be more careful than anyone else when he shouldn''t say anything." "Then..." "But if you take your own woman, it''s different, especially if you don''t take a woman at home. It''s natural to take a woman with you, which will make people feel at ease and lose their guard. There''s a feeling of being trusted. Even if there''s a blunt topic that doesn''t speak directly, you can make a cut from your body. When you become a link between two people to ease the embarrassment..." "Enough! It''s the same as the truth, but I don''t need to find such a high sounding excuse to take advantage of it Song Kexin scolded. Ye Mo sighed a little in his heart. No wonder the ancients always said that a woman without talent is virtue. It''s hard to fool her if she reads too much! "Those who know me say I''m worried, those who don''t know me say what I want, what I get, but in the end I''m not." Ye Mo smiles, and then feels a warm jade hand on his hand. The next second he grabs his hand and leans to Qian''s waist. "I''m just trying to solve the case. Don''t think much about it!" Song Kexin shakes her head coldly and says that she doesn''t care at all on the surface, but ye Mo clearly feels that her body is shaking badly. "This wench..." Ye Mo''s eyes swept one eye from Song Kexin''s concave convex body. Originally, he really had some unclean thoughts. At this time, he stopped the impulse in his heart. It is the tenderness of the bow, just like the water lotus, which is full of the cold wind. Just look at it like this. It''s not beautiful if you have to go further. ¡­¡­ Donghai municipal investment promotion office has its own special reception room, which is divided into three levels from the top to the bottom. It''s good for small enterprises with millions of people to talk directly in the office. As for tea in the cup, it still depends on the mood. As for ye Mo, the president of an enterprise with more than one billion assets, he has to talk about something in the reception room, and it has to be the highest reception room. Tea is a good tea. The authentic Longjing financial special account before the rain is used to allocate funds, in order to let the boss like Ye MO realize the sincerity of Donghai municipal government to investors. "Mr. Ye, Mr. Ye, please." In the elegant private room, director Liu of the investment promotion office warmly received Ye mo. Director Liu looks thin in his forties. He has a little light on his head. He wears a pair of gold rimmed glasses and looks smart. Even song Kexin, an outsider, can clearly feel how much excitement and excitement are contained in the smile. Especially when he takes the teapot from the receptionist and pours a cup of tea for ye Mo, song Kexin suddenly realizes for the first time that the desperate guy who needed to invite himself to dinner in the porcelains police car is now a successful man with a fortune of over 100 million and even the City boss wants to please him in every way! In just over half a month, a person''s identity has changed so much. With Yemo''s mastery of guns in the bank and Yemo''s bloody Shura last night, Yemo has almost satisfied all her fantasies about heroes and legends. The only difference is that the legend in her mind will ride nesario to pick her up one day, while in reality Yemo drives a BMW, but it is not herself who is qualified to sit in the co driver''s seat for a long time! "Kexin, what are you doing? I''ve seen director Liu. Come and sit down!" Ye Mo looks at Song Kexin who is a little stunned and slightly displeased. Song Kexin just came back to herself. She said hello to Director Liu, and subconsciously wanted to sit beside Ye Mo, but ye Mo pulled her to sit on her lap. Song Kexin is in a panic, subconsciously is about to struggle, can be ye Mo suddenly pressed big hand can''t attack, this just half push half full is unnatural sat down. Director Liu must be what kind of human spirit, in front of this scene as if did not see like automatically to filter, not to mention, but the eyes obviously let go of the alert. It''s not easy to be a romantic boy. He''s young and has a good temperament. Director Liu was a little nervous before. After he was unhappy before, how can he recover the impression he had deducted in Yemo''s heart? At the moment, his heart is also relaxed. "Can heart, see this leaf always to this intimate female secret is not general heart!" Director Liu''s smile became more and more kind. Originally, today''s talk involved many preferential policies and secrets of other enterprises. It''s inconvenient for outsiders to be present. Let''s see President Ye''s attitude,; Director Liu naturally will not be more serious about these details. Originally, ye Mo''s phone call said that he wanted to withdraw the investment, which scared director Liu. Now ye Mo not only took back that sentence, but also mentioned that he would build a public welfare landmark library for the East China Sea in feicui Bay in the future. Regardless of each other''s identities and the current environment, director Liu was so excited that he wanted to call "ye laodi" directly! It''s a big difference to talk about the difference between Mr. Ye and his brother. When Mr. Ye said something, director Liu would not take the initiative to mention it, but if it was his brother Director Liu subconsciously looked around, then also lowered his voice and said: "Mr. Ye, did you hear that someone came from Jiangbei this morning to check the Dihao club?" Song Kexin heard this, holding a cup of hand suddenly trembled, boiling hot tea splashed scalded hand, subconsciously let go, the whole cup fell on the table. Chapter 257 The boiling hot tea fried all over the table, song Kexin''s brain was a little confused, just like an undercover agent walking in the dark suddenly appeared in the spotlight. Seeing that both of them turned their eyes to themselves, song Kexin was also nervous. Just at this moment, ye Mo hugged her in his arms and pinched her on her buttock: "I didn''t have breakfast or anything. I couldn''t even hold a cup. I didn''t feed you last night, did I?" Director Liu also brushed his glasses in an evasive way at this time. Mr. Ye is really... Really what Dihao club is a sensitive topic in Jiangbei. It''s not a matter of heart to heart. No one wants to open it. After decades of mixing in the municipal administration, other reasons may not be understood, but it comes from the mouth, which is understood in the bone marrow. When there is an outsider on the scene and he hears that the imperial club is so impolite, director Liu will resolutely shut up, but since it is an embarrassment caused by a young romantic Director Liu subconsciously looked left and right, then lowered his voice and continued: "if I''m not wrong, is it true that Mr. Ye''s land was transferred to you by boss Chu of Chutian south? I don''t know if ye always... " "Friend, a friend who has just met and is not very familiar." Ye Mo said with a smile. Concise, no doubt left a great imagination, friends, but also only once met a friend! Just once I met you, I transferred the golden area with unlimited potential to you. Even the municipal projects were withdrawn, so that you won the bid at a low price. This forced director Liu to reassess Ye Mo and Xinchuang. Ye Mo''s already high status in his heart has been promoted a lot again. Such a character will eventually know what he should know. Instead of adding icing on the cake to show some things later, it''s better to make a heart to heart disclosure when he knows little about the East China Sea, so that he can have a preparation. Director Liu said immediately after weighing up: "Mr. Ye, the boss Chu transferred those gold plots to you. I want to make friends with you or cooperate with you in the future. Originally, I shouldn''t have talked too much, but look at Mr. Ye..." After a set of procedural words, director Liu also talked about the key points. Song Kexin immediately raised her ears for fear that she would miss any word. Originally, they couldn''t find out the background of Chu Tiannan''s relationship, but now director Liu said it without reservation. Song Kexin regrets that he didn''t bring a recorder when he came here. It''s too obvious to touch his mobile phone at this time. Song Kexin is afraid that he won''t remember it. Just after a while, song Kexin has heard the names of no less than six provincial departments. Some of them she knows, but some of them she has heard for the first time. After the local director Liu implicitly mentioned Yanjing, he said something vague. I don''t know whether he really doesn''t know or it''s really inconvenient for him to go on. However, as for the people he just mentioned and the relationship between them, it has been an unimaginable breakthrough for song Kexin. "In general, boss Chu is still a trustworthy partner. After all, all aspects of the relationship are here. People from Jiangbei can''t find out anything. It certainly won''t interfere with the future cooperation between President ye and boss Chu. But it''s just that those leaves I just ordered have a good idea of it. It''s a matter of heaven and earth. I can''t remember what I said today Director Liu said with a smile. What makes him able to sit down and talk with the top managers of various enterprises is that he has mastered all aspects of relations unknown to outsiders. For him, these are worthless information, which costs a little bit of spitting at most, but for the top managers of these enterprises, they are news that can''t be bought! I''m not afraid to burn the wrong incense, but I''m afraid to go to the wrong temple, especially for people like them. Today I''ve pointed out the relationship behind the East China Sea Tycoon. It''s a big gift! After drinking tea and talking about investment, we have ordered all the things we should or shouldn''t say. Naturally, it''s time to get up and leave. Song Kexin is also very excited at the moment. Unexpectedly, after sitting here with ye Molai for more than an hour, he learned so much. The relationship between the provincial government and Donghai municipal government alone is enough for them to dig deep for a long time. I believe they will make a great discovery. The only regret is that the relationship between Yanjing and director Liu is very vague. Song Kexin had no hope for this, but just as they were about to go out, ye Mo suddenly stopped and said to Director Liu, "Lao Liu, you just said so much, I might as well give you a background. The Chinese prefix of Yanjing was still receiving foreign guests a few days ago, surnamed song, We''ll have dinner together this weekend, and then we''ll get together? " Ye Mo casually said a word, like a bolt from the blue, split director Liu in an instant, Chinese prefix, meet foreign guests, also surnamed song! This is too much information. The expression on Director Liu''s face has changed several times in a flash. Ye Mugang has just returned to China. He knows nothing about the complicated relationship between the officials and is not interested in understanding it, but he is very familiar with the relationship between these characters. In particular, if you say that you don''t know the characters at the beginning of Yanjing, it''s different from the Confucianists saying that you don''t know who Confucius is! "Mr. Ye, I have a bad heart. I can''t stand being scared. You''re not cheating me, are you? The one with the Chinese prefix is... "Director Liu asked carefully. Although he said this in a puzzled tone, he believed 80% of it in his heart. Ye Mo was able to share this not so secret relationship with him, indicating that he was not an outsider. Director Liu also took the role of elder brother down the slope. A year ago, a master said that he would become a fortune teller this year. He didn''t know where fortune was when he saw that he would come down for half a year. Now he understands that fortune is waiting for him! Ye Mo saw director Liu''s expression in his eyes, then showed a smile that men all know, patted director Liu''s shoulder and said: "his daughter, I''ve slept, don''t make a noise." In a word, it seems to have given director Liu a Feixian pill. He feels that he is floating and may emerge at any time. If you want to say that there is a more stable relationship in the world, there is nothing else except his own father and son. Besides, this relationship is almost the same as father and son in essence! As long as you have an impression of yourself, plus the additional investment in the new industrial park and so many pieces of land, you can make sure that you are transferred to the provincial government next year! After the excitement, Master Liu immediately thought of another problem. When he mentioned Yanjing, he didn''t care much. Now he knows that ye Mo has his own mountain in Yanjing, so he has to say something. After all, there are no two tigers in one mountain. In addition, after a while, the upper class will have to fight openly and secretly. I don''t know who is in charge of the ups and downs. It''s too close to the south of Chutian. In the long run, we have to see the pros and cons! Originally, director Liu did not dare to say those words. At this time, he also said what he knew and heard together On the way back, song Kexin looks back at the conversation just now, and his heart is also tangled. "Ye Mo, if there is a connection to Yanjing behind the imperial club, do you think the other party knows this? Such a person should have nothing to do with the abduction and trafficking case, right? " Song Kexin can''t help asking. However, ye Mo didn''t answer. Instead, he was pondering over what director Liu said. He had worked in Jiangbei Municipal Administration in his early years, and then he went all the way to Yanjing. It seems that he is still a controversial figure, and there is no concrete evidence to prove whether black is white or evil. So far, there is no clear conclusion, but he is one of the most likely to be in the next term! If he is really a high-ranking figure in the dark Department, it''s not very difficult to bring him down. Although they don''t have any conflicts or even know each other, yemer always has a premonition that they will meet one day in the future. At this time, ye Mo coldly thought of the USB flash disk that he found when he searched the Dragon brother safe. At the beginning, he just glanced at it casually and didn''t look at it carefully. Now, it''s necessary for him to go back and have a good look at the contents. Chapter 258 "Yemo, what are you thinking! I''m asking you something Song Kexin saw that ye Mo didn''t answer, and he was a little upset, so he increased the volume. "It''s nothing. Do what you''re doing. Don''t think about what you shouldn''t think. Drive and go back to the company." Ye Mo opens a way. Song Kexin puffed her mouth in anger. She wanted to ask for some words more than once. Finally, she stifled them. For example, ye Mo said that she had slept with her father''s daughter before, and all the words had been said. Isn''t he going to explain something to himself! Or did he really think that he had a good night''s sleep with himself that day, and now he still doesn''t know anything? Song Kexin looks at Ye Mo''s side face and clenches his fist several times. Anyway, it''s not a day or two to suspend his post for self-examination. It''s not good to say for three or two months. Just eat your food and drink your food and live your greasy food together every day. I really don''t believe you can give me an explanation! Thinking about these, song Kexin suddenly stepped on the accelerator and ran two red lights one after another. However, seeing that ye Mo was still leaning against the window to meditate, song Kexin was also a little frustrated. After all, the vice president of the company is worth hundreds of millions of people. Even if she ran all the red lights at the crossroads of Donghai, he would not be distressed, would he? As for the suspension of driver''s license, song Kexin also thought that ye Mo did not have a driver''s license! These events in the morning can be regarded as a small episode at most. The newly established backbones perform their own duties and try to put the development of the branch on track as soon as possible. When ye Mo comes back, Wang Ying happens to be away, saying that she is talking about the construction of the warehouse with the construction company. Wang Ying has never been in touch with these things before, and ye Mo has nothing to worry about with the help of the backbone of the foreign affairs department. After all, it''s necessary to be independent. However, with such a rapid growth rate, Wang Ying can hold up the whole East China Sea stall in three or two months at most, provided that no one makes trouble secretly. Donghai is definitely a special office that gives the green light all the way. After all, no one dares to be careless with the investment of more than 10 billion yuan. Moreover, after "heart to heart" with Director Liu, no matter what is convenient or inconvenient, people will take care of it. If you have a chance to have a meal with song Kexin''s father, you can bring him to the front of your face and offer him a toast. Ye Mo is not a utilitarian person, but it doesn''t mean that he will not use the resources he has. Whether he admits it or not, he has saved song Kexin twice. His father said that he should. He said thank you. Even if he was pulled by himself, ye Mo had no burden in his heart. "Girl, last time your father said that he would go to Jiangbei for a potluck dinner at the weekend. Hasn''t this item changed in the itinerary?" In the spacious office, ye Mo asked while turning on the computer. "Why don''t I know about dinner together? When does my father talk to you on the phone?" Song Kexin said. "It''s the last hotel..." Ye Mo stopped talking in the middle of his speech. Good guy, when did a girl who looked very simple become so scheming and deliberately set her own story! "What hotel? Why don''t I understand? What did you say about eating with my father and sleeping his daughter? " Song Kexin half squints at Ye Mo and says with a smile. "Why do you eat and sleep with my daughter? I don''t remember I said that. But just on the way, who crashed my car? It''s conservatively estimated that it will cost two or three hundred thousand. Who should I pay for it?" Ye murmured and looked at Song Kexin, who immediately shrunk his neck like a quail and said, "Mr. Ye, please sit down and I''ll make you a cup of coffee." As soon as song Kexin goes out of the door, he doesn''t come back. Ye Mo smiles and randomly opens the video copied from the USB flash drive. The shooting time of the video is a little far away, the pixel is not very high, and the specific location can not be seen. From the point of view, the video is obviously taken secretly. In a hurry through the scene, you can see the concrete mixer pouring the foundation on the steel mesh. The original normal picture is completely changed because of a moment''s lens. In the half poured concrete mortar, several people who were tied up were struggling to twist, but with the mortar sprayed from the pipe, they were soon completely submerged and disappeared, so several big living people were poured into the foundation to bid farewell to the sun forever! The whole video is very short, but it only takes more than 40 seconds. Ye Mo knows that it can''t be just to record the crime scene, and the ultimate goal is to point at someone directly! The last picture shows several people at the edge of the huge pit. Most of them are young people in their early twenties. Ye Mo recognizes two of them at a glance. The two men with safety helmets standing on the edge are not the second and third masters in their youth! At the end of the picture, it is fixed on a man in a suit with a briefcase. It looks like a leader''s style. Ye Mo has reason to believe that this video was secretly filmed by his subordinates under the command of the third master at the beginning. He just wanted to use it as a bargaining chip to make a living for himself when something happened. Such a top secret thing, the third master will never fake it to others. Brother long can get it on hand. Ye Mo doesn''t know what means he spent and is not interested in knowing. But there is no doubt that they are aiming at the man in the picture. Judging from his face, this kind of person is not only cruel to others, but also cruel to himself. Unless God takes him away, God knows where he will finally climb! Although Ye Mo doesn''t know him, he believes someone will know him, but ye Mo doesn''t think about whether to take this video or not for a moment. "The third master must know something?" Ye Mo murmured, and then took out his mobile phone to get through to Wang Jingwen. "Brother, I, ye Mo, have a question with you. Where did the third master go after he left Jiangbei? Do you know his whereabouts?" Ye Mo opens a way. Wang Jingwen''s voice on the other side is a little lazy. I don''t know whether he was drunk last night or just woke up. "I said, brother, you''ve driven the third man out of Jiangbei. Why are you still staring at him? As the old saying goes, a hundred legged insect dies but does not die. Although his life in Jiangbei is gone, he also has a foundation in other places. It''s not wise to find him at this time. I only know that he appeared in Binjiang a while ago, and I don''t know the details. " Wang Jingwen said. "OK, I see. Donghai is on a business trip. I''ll come back to Jiangbei another day and invite you to drink." Ye Mo said with a smile. Just as ye Mo was about to hang up, Wang Jingwen suddenly thought of another remark and said, "brother, when you talk about Donghai, I remember that the old three are in Binjiang, but the second one is in Donghai now. If you need to go back, I''ll send you the address?" It''s the same if you can''t find the third master to make up for the second master. After all, the two brothers are present in the video. I believe he must know something. Not long after hanging up, Wang Jingwen also sent the second master''s current address with a picture. In the picture is a small audio-visual shop at the junction of urban and rural areas. The second master is sitting on a pony with a pair of flip flops and a big underpants, smoking. There are several beer bottles scattered on the ground. It seems that the second master is not happy now! It''s no wonder that the elder brother with official background was expected to support him. He had no sense of crisis in these years. At present, his backer suddenly fell and the field was occupied. Even if he was a little small, his Treasury had already been divided up by his younger brothers. He lost his power and had no money in his pocket, so he was completely abandoned. At this time, song Kexin came in with a cup of coffee. Ye Mo directly got up and patted her on the buttock and said, "go, go out with me and do something!" Song Kexin''s body is stiff and her silver teeth are clenched. The burning sensation on her buttocks makes her shy and angry. But before she attacks, ye Mo has gone out of the door like no one else. It seems that for him, it''s just a trivial matter. After looking at the coffee on the tray, song Kexin vomited in it, and then ran out. Not long after Song Kexin left home, a shadow sneaked in when there was no one in the lunch break office, then took out a bag of white powder from his arms and put it into the steaming coffee Chapter 259 Originally, ye Mo came to Donghai, and he was not used to having a servant around him. Now Song Kexin''s suspension for self-examination happens to be his younger brother''s use. Although it''s not easy to use, it can be adjusted slowly! BMW sped all the way and finally stopped at the small place where the city and the countryside joined. Even yemer saw the video store in the background of the photo. Although I don''t know where the second master is now, it''s very easy to dig out a man when he''s here. It happened that there were several yellow haired guys squatting on the side of the road, playing cards under the sun umbrella. Ye Mo laughed, then lit a cigarette and went up. "Brothers, I want to ask you about a man. Does Meng Fangzheng know him? He''s from Jiangbei." Ye Mo''s tone is still calm, but it''s a pity that these guys are staring at the card game one by one. Ye Mo then takes out two red tickets from his wallet and throws them on the table. Finally, a guy looks up at Ye Mo and says, "who is that! Do you know the rules here? " That guy''s voice sounds old-fashioned, seems to have a style, but he put the money into his pocket immediately, but his big hand exposed his vision and pattern. Collecting money doesn''t work, ye Mo doesn''t get angry either. He shakes his ashes at will and says, "Jiangbei people, who are new here, really don''t know the rules of this place." As soon as I heard that ye Mo was from other places, and he had just arrived, the players jumped up like sharks smelling blood, and looked at Ye Mo with greedy and bad eyes! "Boy, my brothers are also dignified people in erhonggou. They want to buy news for 200 yuan. How can I feel that they are swearing?" The guy who collects the money points a red golden dragon and looks at Ye Mo, but when he sees Ye Mo take out the bag of 95, his momentum becomes weak. This NIMA, his pack of cigarettes is only five yuan. I''m afraid it''s more than five yuan! "Two hundred is not enough. How much is enough?" Ye Mo said with a smile. "At least five hundred!" "Three thousand!" Two voices almost sounded at the same time, ye Mo was also happy, subconsciously looked at the watch, time is not ready to continue to dawdle, did not expect that this is a slight action, the moment let these guys eyes are unable to move! "Is it five hundred or three thousand in the end, can we unify and give a definite price?" Ye Mo opens a way. "Boy, five hundred dollars is a piece of news, but you have to keep this watch in your hand. No one dares to offend you when you report my name of Chen erhu in erhonggou." The guy looked at the Patek jade and swallowed. "You don''t need to cover it. Tell me, where is Meng Fangzheng now?" Ye Mo said, he took out three hundred yuan bills from his wallet and threw them on the table. The local tyrants did not take the momentum of price reduction, which made them excited like chicken blood. Make it! Make it! This is the legend of people stupid money, not bad money! Who would have thought that just playing cards on the roadside would make them meet a big fat sheep? How could it be better than collecting protection fees from house to house! Without hesitation, he put the three hundred yuan into his pocket. The guy also grabbed the beer bottle and said, "boy, I can tell you where the guy is, but you have to leave the watch on your hand, otherwise there are too many unruly people here. You know the truth of the crime. Second brother, I''m also for you!" Ye Mo also looked at the boy and said with a smile, "OK, the watch is here. Tell me where Meng Fangzheng is. This watch is yours." Yemo''s simplicity shocked these people again. They really don''t understand the world of NIMA rich people. Looking at the watch that is tens of thousands big, they said that if you don''t want it, you don''t want to be rich enough! "Meng Fangzheng lives in the front Hutong and turns left. Sure enough, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. It''s clear that they are not in the same industry, so they have to feel the darkness of human nature! "You have nothing to sigh about! Look at all these smoky places! You men don''t have a good thing! " Song Kexin is relatively simple too much. Seeing these, he can''t help but fire at random. Then he runs away unnaturally. He always feels that ye Mo can see through himself when he looks at the advertisements. Ye Mo just smiles, and then goes to the second one around the corner. It''s an open yard. People live behind the shop in front of it. There is a small door next to the shop, which leads directly to the backyard. But ye Mo''s heart sank a little when he saw the shop. Even if he was down, he shouldn''t be down here. Or what happened later that he didn''t know? Chapter 260 This is a small hair salon. The decoration and furnishings can''t even be described as simple. The glass door is pasted with Mr. Zhang Cang''s work photo, and the edge is a regular list of items. There are ten pieces of washing and cutting, and 80 pieces of washing and cutting. Ye Mo saw that this was a simple smile, but song Kexin refused: "what a messy price, why wash and cut ten pieces, blow it and you''ll have to spend 70 more! Even if the commercial use of electricity is more than once, it will not cost so much money to blow it for three days. What do these people think? I don''t know how to report it to the industrial and commercial department! " Ye Mo looks at Song Kexin, who is filled with righteous indignation. He is also speechless. He says that she is stupid, white and sweet. She is a tough policewoman. It''s not empty to break a rib with one punch, but she is smart and capable "Girl, do you know how to play Xiao?" Ye Mo gave a hint. "What don''t you know? I was in Grade 10 in the fourth grade. I have dabbled in traditional musical instruments. If you give me an erhu, you can still play a section of Er Quan Ying Yue. What''s the difficulty of Xiao?" Song Kexin gives Ye Mo a look and says that it''s really not difficult to communicate in a world. As for ye Mo, seeing the undisguised contempt in Song Kexin''s eyes is also a bitter smile. After all, it''s not a world. It''s useless to say more at this time. The door of the hair salon was open, but the curtain in the small room was put down. From a distance, you could hear a babbling sound accompanied by the creaking sound of the steel frame bed. It took less than half a minute from the beginning to the end. Then you saw a man coming out with his pants. The guy was embarrassed when he saw Ye Mo and song Kexin outside the door. He didn''t answer and ran to the alley. There was a deep water behind the curtain, and ye Mo was not worried. That is to say, three or two minutes later, a woman in her thirties came out with her hair in her arms. She was surprised to see a man and a woman come to the door. "You..." "Cut your head, cut your long hair short." Ye Mo said and found a place to sit down. Although song Kexin was confused, he could only sit on one side of the chair. The woman''s face is slightly cramped, but she still picks up the scissors to help Ye Mo trim it. As for song Kexin, she brushes a novel called "no crown is king" in boredom, and then listens to Ye Mo''s conversation with the woman. "Elder sister, how much money can your barber shop make in a month? How much money can you save after deducting the rent every month?" Listen to Ye Mo say these, the woman obviously relaxed a lot, while cutting her hair, said: "two or three thousand a month can still earn, enough to eat at home, his house does not have to pay rent." When ye Mo heard his house, he moved a little in his heart. Then he asked quietly, "it''s also good. A man goes out to work for at least four or five thousand a month. He has a wife at home who has a haircut and takes care of his family. It''s good." The smile on the woman''s face was a little reluctant. At this moment, a tiger headed boy came in from the door and said, "mother, I''m hungry!" The woman stopped for a moment, but saw that ye Mo didn''t object. Then she stopped what she was doing and walked towards the door. Without saying a word, she slapped the boy on the ass. "Bad guawa, just didn''t have a good meal. Now I''m hungry. I''ll see how your father will deal with you when he comes back. I''ll go to the second uncle''s house and buy Bear biscuits myself!" The woman said and took out a ten yuan bill from her pocket. The boy had a broken face and could cry at any time. After the bill arrived, he grinned and left. When his father comes back to clean up? Ye Mo''s heart became more complicated when he heard this. Does it mean that the woman and the child belong to the second master No! At least, he was also a person who had seen the storm in his early years. Even if he lost all his family wealth, there was no reason for his woman to engage in the skin and meat business to support his family! When ye Mo thinks about it, the woman also smiles with regret and continues to help Ye Mo cut his hair. Ye Mo obviously feels that there is a trace of vitality in the woman''s eyes after cleaning up the boy, which is not as gloomy and hopeless as just now. "Elder sister, do you want me to be his father? What do you do as a man? " Ye Mo opens a way. "I lost money when I was doing business outside in my early years. Now I''m honest. I know I''m back to live a safe life with my mother." The woman said plainly, there was no sadness or joy in her words, and she could not hear the slightest complaint. When ye Mo heard this, he almost knew it. He looked at Song Kexin in the mirror. The girl was watching with interest with her mobile phone. She had no professional sensitivity as a police officer. Down to this point, relying on a woman to sell meat to support the family, a man to live on this is not interesting. Yemo Lai himself has a strong purpose, but looking at the poor woman in the mirror, he sighed. It''s not easy to live this life. Forget it. After the haircut, ye Mo directly got up and left. Before he left, he left twelve hundred yuan bills. As for the fragmentary tickets, there was no need to take them out. Song Kexin is still holding a mobile phone on the bench and doesn''t respond. He is knocked on the forehead by Ye Mo and goes out with a face of resentment. "Big brother! Your money The woman in the room was stunned for a long time and realized something. She quickly grabbed the stack of hundred yuan bills and chased them out, kneeling in front of Ye mo. Song Kexin was in a mess in an instant. I don''t know what the situation is! "Big brother, he''s no longer engaged in those businesses. Please, please let him go!" The woman''s tears fell out, before the cold light seems merciless, but the truth has been buried in the bottom of my heart. "Have a good life. I won''t come again." Ye Mo opens his mouth and walks towards the alley with song Kexin''s waist in his arms. "Yemo, what''s the matter? Why do you give that woman so much money? She seems to be afraid of you. What''s the relationship between you?" Song Kexin interrogates Ye Mo in an interrogative manner. Ye Mo didn''t speak with a smile, but just when they came to the corner of the alley, they heard the teasing voice of several gangsters from a distance. "Meng lame, just spent 80 yuan to get your wife, don''t say, your wife''s skill is really not bad, didn''t she stay in Dongguan before?" "I don''t know where the lame man got such a good life. There was a woman willing to support him. I said that the lame man should find a ditch to jump in. Don''t delay the woman. If you die, I''ll take over your woman. Anyway, she''s a workshop director. She''s hungry for more than 4000 a month. How can you make it better for me than for her to ride thousands of people and sleep thousands of people? " The voice falls, all around suddenly a burst of unbridled ridicule, ye Mo''s step also stopped, Lengzheng looking at the man who pushed the shabby small wheel, also didn''t react for a moment. Before he came, he thought that the other party was not happy now, but after seeing it with his own eyes, ye Mo''s heart was also touched. In front of him, the bearded, decadent and lame man was the second master who escaped from Jiangbei before! When ye Mo noticed the second master, he also obviously recognized Ye Mo, and his decadence turned into panic. He immediately limped to the back, even the small tricycle was knocked over, and all kinds of beverage bottles and cans overturned. Ye Mo rushes over on the spot. If he doesn''t wait for anything, it doesn''t matter. But when he bumps into him at the intersection, he sees that he has been broken in one leg. It''s clear that something happened that he doesn''t know. In addition, he even put down his previous arrogance and stature, and did not hesitate to pick up waste products to subsidize his family. It is reasonable to say that he should have underestimated everything. Why would he run wild as soon as he saw his instinct? His wife and children don''t care what he''s running or hiding. Where else can he run? How can he run away with a broken leg! But in just ten seconds, the lame second master was caught by Ye Mo and buckled to the ground. Then he cried like a wounded wolf: "help! Hit people! It''s killing people! " Second master''s voice is very hoarse, ye Mo also noticed that he had been cut on the neck, obviously injured vocal cords. Contact the seriously deformed right leg on the ground, ye Mo also realized that someone wanted to kill him, but he was lucky to get his life back, who did it! What''s the purpose! Chapter 261 Those guys on the side also looked at it from a distance, but none of them dared to step forward. On the one hand, they saw that ye Mo was not easy to be provoked, and on the other hand, even if they killed a lame man, there was no loss for them. Moreover, even if he is disabled, he is a man after all. As long as there is a man at home, no one dares to make mistakes. But if this man is gone, is it not easy for anyone to bully him who leaves an orphan and widowed mother? In the future, even if you don''t spend money, you can get that woman! They really hope Ye Mo is the enemy that the second master provoked outside in his early years. It would be better if he could be more cruel and kill Meng lame! Song Kexin didn''t expect it to happen so suddenly, so he rushed over and cried: "Ye Mo! What are you doing? What are you doing to bully a disabled person? " "Shut up Ye Mo yells, then grabs the second master and goes to a dead end on the side, letting song Kexin guard outside and forbid others to come near. Ye Mo turns his eyes to the second master. Ye Mo''s ability to find this place really surprised the second master. At the moment, there was no one else around, and the second master didn''t think he could go back alive today. After he calmed down, he took out a dagger and knelt down on the ground and said, "I know I''ve offended you before! You''re not going to let me go. You can take my life if you want! It''s not as bad as my family. I just ask you to let my wife and children go! " "So I''m still like a man. After all, I didn''t look down on you completely, but after all, is that woman really your wife? He depends on his wife to sell his skin and flesh. Meng Fangzheng, what do you mean when a man lives up to you Yemo said with a smile. In a word, the second master tensed his muscles, grasped the dagger in his hand and stared at Ye Mo, then said word by word: "you''ve seen her! What have you done to her! " Ye Mo directly kicked the second master to the ground, stepped on the lame leg and said, "pay attention to your attitude now. No matter what I do, what kind of capital do you think you have to have an equal dialogue with me now?" The second master''s face is full of frustration. Now he has nothing. He even has to have his own woman to support him under other men. No matter how fierce he is, he is just a sick dog that everyone can step on! "But then again, your leg is not completely broken? The patella has been completely dug up. Who in the world has such a big hatred against you that you have to die? " Ye Mo said with a smile. "It''s no use saying more! If you come here today to see how depressed I am and want to humiliate me, your goal has been achieved! The knife is on the ground. Take my life if you want it! But if you dare to touch my wife and children, I will not let you go as a ghost! " Two Ye eyes bloodshot of call a way. Ye Mo laughed, then took back his feet and said, "it''s really like that. I''m not only doing business today. Even if someone moves your wife in front of you, what can you do? Throw 80 yuan in your face. Do you still have to say thank you for your patronage?" The second master''s body trembled for a while, and then the whole person threw himself on the ground and began to wail. What can a man say when he fell into this field. Even if someone breaks his legs and kneels, it''s a man on the back of the mountain. But if his back is broken, this kind of person can only do it. At least he can cry now, which shows that he has no sense of shame. Song Kexin on the side couldn''t see it any more. At the moment, he came over and said in a low voice, "Ye Mo, why do you have to do this? No matter what deep hatred you had before, you have to forgive others, he has already done this!" Ye Mo said with a smile: "you are really wrong. There is a little friction between us, but the deep hatred can''t be said. Otherwise, you think he can still have the strength to cry here? Compared with his enemies, I am as kind as God. " Song Kexin thinks that''s really the truth. Ye Mo''s hand and character are known to her. It seems that today''s visit is only a temporary intention. If he really doesn''t want to let go of one person, he will definitely not let the other live to the present. The second master on the ground also heard the implication. No matter whether he would like to admit it or not, the fact is that he is still alive. If they want to find him, he is definitely a body that is hardening and getting cold now! "There''s no deep hatred between us. I''m not the kind of person to kill everything. I just want to ask you one thing today. After asking, I''ll say the same thing to your woman. I''ll never look for you again. You three can just hide for your own day." Ye Mo said, he took out a cigarette and threw it in front of the second master. The second master picked up the cigarette and trembled: "anyway, I have nothing but this life. Please ask." Ye Mo subconsciously takes a look at Song Kexin, but the girl pretends to be stupid and doesn''t mean to avoid. Ye Mo immediately says, "after copying the third man''s field, I found a USB flash drive. There are you, third man and many other people. It''s more than ten years ago. The site is a foundation pouring site, and several big living people were poured in with the concrete. Do you still have an impression of this? " A word instantly makes the second master face like ashes. Even when he saw Ye Mo for the first time, he was not as frightened as he is now. "It seems that you know what I''m talking about, who were present at that time, what their identities were, and what they were doing for. Let''s say it all." Ye Mo opens a way. "No... can''t say! He said he would die! All my family will die The second master gritted his teeth. Ye Mo also feels that this matter is involved. If the second master refuses to say before, he really can''t help it. As for now What the bereaved dog wants is nothing more than a stable home and a carefree world. What the second master wants now is just what ye Mo wants. Ye Mo smiles, and then squats down and says, "the whole family will die, but even if you don''t say it, how can it be better? Do you want to remember the knife wound on your neck? Think about it. At least you should be glad that I''m the one who came to you first, not them. I just need to know what I want to know. I don''t care about anything else. There are 20 million passwords in this card, eight eights. Think about it Ye Mo said that he threw the bank card in front of the second master, and song Kexin''s heart twitched when he heard this. Twenty million! Even if he doesn''t eat or drink, he will have to work for several lifetimes when he is promoted to the position of the forestry bureau. Song Kexin even wants to get back the mobile phone he sent out. Song Kexin didn''t speak, and ye Mo didn''t speak. As for the second master, he was lying on the ground looking at the bank card in front of him and fell into a fierce battle between heaven and man. This is 20 million, enough for him to change his face, take his wife and children to a place where there is no one to start again! It''s not impossible for him to go abroad for safety. He''s been on the road for so many years, and he doesn''t have any channels. If he can, he can even smuggle out with his wife and children tonight! Money used to be a meaningless number to him, but now it can make him stand and live like a man! "How can I believe you... There are 20 million in this card?" The second master looks up at Ye Mo way. Ye Mo smiles, then gets through the bank''s high-v customer service phone, hands the mobile phone to the second master, and says, "the card is in your hand, and you know the password. If you''re not at ease, it doesn''t matter if you transfer money on the spot. 20 million is enough for your wife and children to be smart for several lifetimes. Even if you exchange your rotten life for the protection of their mother and children for the rest of their lives, you will not lose. Besides, you owe them The second master chewed Ye Mo''s words repeatedly, and finally opened his eyes to everything and said, "OK, I say! I say everything! It was 15 years ago, just in time to catch up with the development of Jiangbei University. At that time, it was from the municipal side After that, we didn''t contact each other any more. Later, he went to Yanjing. When I saw him on TV once in a while, I knew that it was definitely a curse. Such a person would not let people know any of his tricks and stains, otherwise the faster he jumped, the faster he died. " "So one day after that, you''re just messing around? If it wasn''t for your brother''s accident, you''d be doing this all the time? What''s the matter with the third man? " Ye Mo laughs. Chapter 262 "Lao San is different from me. What he pursues is power. He has been secretly helping that man for so many years. As far as I know, those people either followed him closely to do things for him in those years, and the rest were already dead, either in a car accident or in an accident." The second master said. "And you? You haven''t worked under him for so many years. Why do you let you go when other people are in trouble? " Ye Mo opens a way. "Because of my brother. At that time, because he hired a murderer to kill, my brother helped him eliminate the evidence and let him get rid of the crime. At that time, there was a lot of uproar, and many people got him killed. My brother saved his two lives with his own future. Because of this relationship, he hasn''t touched me for so many years, but I didn''t expect him to be so kind-hearted. When I went to the third brother, he directly let people kill me. If I hadn''t jumped into the river, I would have been eaten up by fish and shrimp! " Cried the second master. Ye Mo almost understood when he heard this. Before, he was surprised that the second master had gone to the third brother, so he would give him some money for his past love. He didn''t want to be so down-to-earth as he is now. Unexpectedly, he said that he was like a brother. The so-called brother almost killed him at the critical moment! "Where is the third man now?" Ye Mo opens a way. "I really don''t know. I''m afraid they''re all looking for me, so I haven''t dared to hear the news. I''ve said everything I should say. I''ll kill you or cut you." The second master said. Ye Mo smiles: "I don''t kill you or cut you. I''ll ask you the last question. Do you know that the abduction and trafficking of women on Jiangbei Road has anything to do with the one in Yanjing?" "Although there is no clear evidence to show that it is related to him, without his consent and acquiescence, they would never have the courage to hold such a big plate, first Jiangbei, then Donghai and Binjiang. It''s said that this network has spread all over China. Most of the women in this network have been sent to underground clubs and overseas to sell their capitation fees, but a small number of people who have been singled out have disappeared. It seems that they are looking for some specific women at the beginning. As for those abducted and trafficked, they are only accessories. As for more, I don''t know anything. " The second master said. Although this sounds strange, ye Mo knows that the second master didn''t lie. Today''s harvest in erhonggou is far beyond his expectation. As for song Kexin, he was numb when he heard this. Unexpectedly, the abduction case that they racked their brains to make no progress was solved in Yemo. In this case, Meng Fangzheng has no reason to lie. If what he said is true, as long as he can testify, they can even apply to arrest people directly. After they are arrested, they really don''t believe that they can''t find the evidence of their crime. "What do you think? Let''s go." Ye Mo doesn''t know what song Kexin is thinking. As long as the second master dares to show up, the whole family will die before he testifies. Since ye Mo said he would let him go, he won''t play such a word game with him any more. However, before he left, ye Mo also moved his heart and reminded him that he was ready to take his family to another place when he went back. After all, if he could find here, it means that others could find him as well. As for whether the second master can listen to this, when exactly to move away is not in Ye Mo''s consideration. Back in the car, song Kexin''s heart is also very complex, did not expect that this seemingly simple abduction and trafficking case is not simple at all. The shantytown project with Shengtian behind is the benefit network of all aspects, even back to more than ten years ago, this relationship network already exists! Shengtian group was responsible for the great development of Jiangbei in those years. If we want to further study the case of women abduction and trafficking, we will dig out the relationship network behind it. Once we dig out the relationship network, we will inevitably involve the old story more than ten years ago. After more than ten years, those people who participated in that year either died or were in high positions. If they really wanted to move, their influence was not so big, and even their little Jiangbei Municipal Bureau could not lift the lid. Song Kexin, who was as proud as song Kexin, was also sighing. no way out! There''s no way! There are only a few people in China who have the ability to lift the lid, but even if they have the ability, they will not do it, otherwise the day will change. The stability of the overall environment is always the first factor for the superiors to consider. Song Kexin finally understands that it''s a good thing for them that ye Mo didn''t find anything he said earlier. If they do find anything Even song Kexin couldn''t help shivering. Then he looked at Ye Mo and said, "Ye Mo, I''m sorry. I admit that I doubted you so sometimes later." Ye Mo, of course, knows what song Kexin is talking about. He just laughs and doesn''t like it. After all, the time he passed at that time was so coincidental that it''s hard for people to believe that it was just a coincidence. What''s more, there is an old comrade Wang who has been fighting for more than 20 years at the grassroots level beside song Kexin. He never mind the most malicious speculation about human nature. If song Kexin really didn''t think about it, ye Mo would be surprised. "And now?" Ye Mo said with a smile. "I''ve already said I''m sorry! What else do you want from me! But then again, do you think that Cai Zhongzhou is really the biggest black hand? If it''s him, it would be terrible. " Song Kexin said. A person who is infinitely close to the center of power is such a dark person with blood in his hands. It makes people shudder just to think about it. Song Kexin even thinks that maybe she has to ask her father for help. Even if he can''t move, he must know that he has a preparation in his heart. Ye Mo was indifferent from the beginning to the end: "what''s the point of thinking about it now? I didn''t expect that the case would almost be solved after walking around with me. Have you ever thought about why you''ve hit me so badly that you''ve got nothing, and when I get here, I just want to ask you a few questions? " "Why?" Song Kexin asked. "Because the angle is different from the level, the nature is different. You are in the maze and in the fog, and others are condescending. You can see clearly at a glance. Just don''t want to say, don''t want to say, or can''t say, several big hands on the lid are tacitly pressed, which is a few small shrimps of your Jiangbei Municipal Bureau that can be opened by skipping? " Ye Mo immediately changed his way, "so although Comrade Wang is an impeccable good comrade in his work and life, his character is doomed that he can only curl up in the small Jiangbei in his life. Don''t complain to your father that you don''t take good care of Comrade Wang. The reason why you don''t transfer him to the provincial department or other places just shows that you love him. " Song Kexin was also shocked. Before, she really complained about her father. She even fought for Uncle Wang and had a stiff relationship with her father. Now listen to Ye Mo say these, song Kexin is also a little understanding, indeed a lot of words is her father bad directly said to her. "Well, don''t think about all this mess. I''ll help you to investigate the case. I haven''t had lunch yet, so I''ll stop and think about what I''ll treat later." Ye Mo laughs. "Why do I invite you? It''s clearly you who have something to do, but you just asked me a few questions by the way. I''m also a secretary and a driver. How hard it is for me to eat you anyway! I want money, not life! " Song Kexin is a bachelor, but he still stops at the intersection. Eating hot pot in summer is a bit different, but the business of feiniuwang is surprisingly good. Just as they entered the door, they were attracted by the scene inside. "I said, old man, you said you ate and drank. Three hundred and twenty yuan is not a small sum of money. We are also working for others. As for eating overlord food, it''s difficult for us?" "Yes, sir, you have a little granddaughter beside you. Eating and drinking for free is also a bad way to teach children! If you don''t have any money to call your son and daughter, it''s not worth it for three hundred yuan! " "Who says I''m free to eat and drink! Although I don''t have any money with me, someone will pay for the meal today. I''ve just pointed out that the first money of your family is due south. You see, here comes the payer! " All of them turned their heads to the gate along the direction of their fingers. A man and a woman just appeared at the gate. The beautiful men and women were really good at money, but the problem was why people who were not relatives had to pay for you? Chapter 263 Ye Mo and song Kexin are also surprised. As soon as they enter the door, everyone turns their eyes to them. What''s the matter? At this time, Yemo noticed that the young and the old were surrounded by the crowd. The little girl looked about seven or eight years old, and she was full of spirituality. She was very popular. As for the old man on the side with white hair and long beard, wearing a blue gray robe, it gives people the feeling that the immortal is about to emerge. If we have to use a precise word to act "It''s a magic wand!" Ye Mo opens his mouth and ignores the strange eyes of the people. He puts his arms around Song Kexin''s waist and walks towards the inside. The old man felt a little uneasy when he saw Ye Mo go away like this. He grabbed the cloth curtain on the side that said "five hundred years before and five hundred years later" and shook it. He said to Ye Mo in his direction: "it''s the destiny of heaven and earth. Life and death count to the immortal family. Little friend, it''s fate to meet each other. Why don''t you come and count it?" As soon as he opened his mouth, other people in the shop turned their eyes around with the attitude of watching the crowd. However, yemers was not moved at all. When he opened the menu, the old man became more restless. "Grandfather, it seems that big brother and big sister are not easy to cheat." All said tongyanwuji, the little girl at this time out of a sentence seems to expose something. However, these people who have been running around the world all the year round have already cultivated their Kung Fu. They are not at all unnatural when they hear this. They directly grasp the cloth curtain and walk towards Ye Mo''s table. "I see that my little friend''s eyebrows are bright, the sky Pavilion is rich, and the heaven and the earth are blessed. However, there is a little bad air in the sky, and the light of seeking help is scattered in the sea of jade. It''s fate to meet each other. I might as well report the eight characters of my birthday, and I''ll give you a brief diagnosis." The old man stroked his beard and said with a detached look. Don''t mention it. It takes a lot of effort just to sell. It''s not a matter to set up a stall on the overpass and earn hundreds of dollars a day. But when the old man spoke, his eyes glanced at the Patek jade on Yemo''s wrist from time to time. Even song Kexin, who was surprised at the beginning that he met an expert today, instantly realized that he had met a real liar! "I''m sorry, I don''t believe in life. The fat man at that table looks stupid and has a lot of money. Why don''t you go to his table and have a try?" Yemo said with a smile. Ye Mo is just saying that, the man with a big body on the side just took a piece of fat intestines and poured a big mouthful of beer. When he heard this, he couldn''t help but "poof" and sprayed the female companion sitting opposite. Then there was a woman''s scream. Even song Kexin couldn''t help pinching Ye Mo under the table. "I''m sorry. I''m talking about the next table." Ye Mo said with a smile. Everyone can''t help looking over there. The next table is a little fat Dun with three dishes and one soup. He looks like he''s in primary school. It''s estimated that either the boss or the son of the station manager is here for lunch. At the moment, Xiao pangdun still worked hard to gnaw the pig''s hoof on his hands. It seemed that he didn''t hear what he had just said. As a result, the man''s face was in a mess and there was no place for him to get angry. He could only comfort his female companion and record the account on the old fortune teller. "Cough, I''ve already figured out that the little girl''s life today is a disaster for shuisha. It''s a pity that I don''t have an established fate with her. It''s not good for me to open my mouth rashly and reveal the secret..." the old man couldn''t go on talking about half of it. He looked at the five hundred yuan bills in front of him and couldn''t react. "When I''m old enough to cheat, can I have a face! Your granddaughter is still watching, not afraid to teach bad children! Today''s meal is my treat. Next time I''ll see you cheat me to eat and drink and throw you into the market! " It''s song Kexin who is jealous of evil. Although she''s not a thief, she''s also a villain who swindles people''s money. If it wasn''t for his little granddaughter, what song Kexin had just photographed was not five hundred yuan bills, but cold handcuffs! At this time, the old man also stroked his beard, looked at Song Kexin''s face carefully, and said: "the face is like the heart of Guanyin Bodhisattva, IKEA..." "Shut up! Give you some sunshine and you''ll be brilliant, won''t you! Believe it or not, I''ll take you to the bureau now! " Song Kexin was really angry this time and clapped the handcuffs on the table with a bang. The scene was silent, and even the guy who just sprayed the wine had a convulsion in his heart. Originally, he was still thinking about whether to go up and ask for an explanation. Now, his girlfriend turned out to be a policeman, and he didn''t dare to make trouble with him! But when everyone was scared by song Kexin, the old man showed a totally different character from the swindler. Otherwise, without any timidity, he took out his stool and sat down in front of them. Quietly put away the 500 yuan, nodded at Song Kexin as a response, and then turned his eyes to Ye Mo''s face. At first, he looked indifferent. Later, he was slightly surprised, then his brow was locked and his face was dignified. In terms of acting skills alone, this set of expressions has earned enough attention. It''s a pity not to be an actor. Ye Mo didn''t take it seriously. As soon as the bottom of the pot was boiling, he picked up the plate and sliced the shrimps inside. But just at this moment, the old man said, "the world is vast, walking alone, the moment of Huafang, the invisible obsession, and I don''t believe that the next life is just about the bloom of flowers. Looking back, the world is still, and I can''t find the same year." Ye Mo''s hand suddenly froze in mid air. How could this sound so familiar? Subconsciously, he looked up, and the old man stroked his beard with a smile. As for the surrounding scenery, it was like the instant freeze of a movie film. Song Kexin glared at the old man with an angry look. He was as motionless as a wax statue, and other people around him seemed to be suddenly fixed. The clock on the wall only trembled a little, but he didn''t move down. What''s more shocking to Ye Mo is that the boiling soup bottom in the pot seems to have solidified. Even the rising white fog is frozen in the air. Time seems to stop for a moment. In the whole static space, only the old man looks at himself with a smile and a beard. However, just after that sudden moment, ye Mo''s ear was noisy again. The soup in the pot was boiling, and the clock on the wall continued to move. As for the old man, he was still the same as before. Ye Mo was shocked. Just at this time, the old man said with a smile, "little friend, if I don''t miscalculate, I''m afraid you will be in prison recently!" "The disaster of prison! You are lying to ghosts Song Kexin can''t help but scream. These fortune tellers can''t spit out ivory in their mouths. When they open their mouths, it''s either a disaster of blood or a disaster of imprisonment. Thanks to the fact that he just gave him 500 yuan, song Kexin would like to clean him up and get the 500 yuan back if he didn''t take his granddaughter with him today! "I don''t know if master has a solution?" Ye Mo asked quietly. The expression on the old man''s face suddenly became misty: "our generation of people who practice Taoism, otherwise the secular world does not touch the cause and effect, the principle of heaven and ethics has its own fixed number, trade rashly reveal the secret..." "Bang" a dull sound, ye Mo directly patted the wallet on the table, the thick appearance instantly let the old man can''t help swallowing a mouthful of spit. "Of course, our monks pay attention to a method of karma. It''s not that I don''t want to give a solution. It''s really a revelation that leads to the fire of karma..." "Are you finished! Believe it or not, I''ll take you back to the Bureau for two days! Publicizing feudalism and superstition with a minimum fine of 5000 yuan plus 48 hours of community labor, you really don''t dare to arrest people when you are old, do you? " Song Kexin slaps the table. Even the old man''s body can''t help shivering. This girl is powerful! The old man finally took a look at Ye Mo, then took out a simple jade piece and said, "I didn''t kill Bo Ren, but Bo Ren died because of you. It''s fate. This jade pendant has been channeling with me for many years. I give it to you to repay the meal. Today I have a good fate. I hope in the future..." "Go away! Holding a piece of plexiglass as a channeling jade, you dare to cheat openly in front of me. I don''t think you need to leave today. Now come to the bureau with me! " Song Kexin slaps the table and shouts. People want face, trees want skin, with a granddaughter also cheat, can point face! It''s a dog at such an age! Chapter 264 There is no way to reason with angry women, especially one is the angry policewoman, and the other is naturally labeled as a swindler. At least from the mood of song Kexin at the moment, it''s not a joke. The old man didn''t dare to talk nonsense at the moment. He arched his hand at Ye Mo and took his little granddaughter to the door. "NIMA, now the swindler is really nothing new. Looking at an expert, I thought he had two brushes. Who would have thought that he was just like that!" Muttered a guest. "Nonsense, I don''t see that female police officer has become angry. I want to say that some people just don''t have self-knowledge. It''s not easy for a female police officer to take a granddaughter when he''s old. It''s also kind to give him 500 yuan. Who knows that this old thing is floating, even a man''s boyfriend wants to cheat him. Let''s not mention this kind of person!" It seems that what happened just now is just a farce to make people laugh. After that, even song Kexin forgot about it. He put new year cake and mutton rolls in the pot, and then went to the front desk with a small bowl to make sauce. Ye Mo''s heart is undoubtedly complicated at the moment, and he can''t tell whether it''s real or illusory. The old man took his granddaughter away, and ye Mo didn''t catch up with him. If it was just his own illusion, it would not be easy for an old man to take his granddaughter to the world with no fixed place. 500 yuan is meaningless to him. Maybe it is the food expenses of his grandson for more than half a month. Why bother? But if it happened before, just as the old man said, meeting is predestination, predestination makes its own difference, so there is no need to catch up. Ye Mo also grabbed the so-called psychic jade on the table at this time and looked at it. It''s nothing special. However, looking at the vertical and horizontal scratches on it, it''s true that the old man didn''t lie in this respect. Let''s take it as a souvenir. Ye Mo didn''t think much, so he put the jade pendant into his wallet directly. After a meal, it was already half past one, and then he drove song Kexin to the company. This morning''s events didn''t have much impact on the company. After a simple midday meeting, ye Mo also took song Kexin back to the office. "Well, what do you think of the feasibility plan reported by the project department just now?" Ye Mo said to song Kexin with a smile. Just as he sat down, he subconsciously picked up the cup of cold coffee. "I haven''t read a book on economic management that I graduated from a police academy. You ask me the wrong person. If it''s case analysis, I can provide you with professional reference. But then again, I''m a driver and a secretary, and I''m running behind you. It''s nothing if I''m with you. Should we talk about the salary? " Song Kexin said. Sometimes the things in my heart that I care about most often seem to be said unintentionally in the tone of joke. The difference is that some people just take it as an inadvertent joke, while some delicate people can taste it in an instant. As for the final serious response or a smile, it depends on the individual. Ye Mo is not a pure emotional person, but when song Kexin said this, his heart also moved slightly, and the cup that had been handed to his mouth was put down again. "Since I became the vice president, I have read many books about the convenience of enterprise management. There is a sentence I appreciate very much. All the bosses who talk about money with employees are good ones. As for those who talk about ideals with employees, they don''t want to give money. I''m glad that you can take the initiative to raise this point. Go ahead, what do you want? " Ye Mo also lies down on the office chair after saying this. Song Kexin is flustered by his ambiguous words. Did he understand or didn''t understand, or did he deliberately kick the ball to himself to test her bottom line, or did she think too much from beginning to end? Ye Mo doesn''t urge him, so he looks at Song Kexin with a smile. At first, song Kexin is still a little flustered, but later he becomes aggrieved and resentful. Some things should be men''s active commitment to women. What does it mean that he doesn''t speak and wants to speak by himself? Song Kexin is also an arrogant girl, biting her lips and watching Ye Mo keep silent. After watching each other for more than a minute without saying a word, song Kexin finally gets up and grabs a pile of documents on the desk and smashes them at Ye mo. "Yemo! You bastard After roaring, song Kexin turns and walks away, smashing the door of the office with a loud noise. Those backbones outside are half confused and half puzzled, looking at Song Kexin. God knows why she suddenly gets so angry. "This wench..." Ye Mo also sighed and shook his head, some things cut constantly, reason is also chaotic, since can''t push open cut constantly, all or let it be. Ye Mo immediately turns on the computer and picks up the coffee again. But just at this moment, song Kexin, who just went out, looks angry again. Before ye Mo reacts, he snatches the coffee from ye Mo''s hand and throws the cup into the paper basket beside him! "Not everyone is qualified to drink the coffee I make myself! People like you only deserve to drink cold water! " Song Kexin disdained to say, a random natural and unrestrained shake head, walked away. Ye Mo looks at that cup of coffee that spills to also have some speechless, this wench took gun medicine or how, as for haggle over to this degree! Press the communication button on the table to ask the Secretary to clean up and then bring in a cup of coffee. Ye Mo immediately takes out the jade and plays with it, but he doesn''t see anything special about it. Instead, he comes up with another problem. He didn''t kill Biren, but Biren died because of him, and he was still in prison. Did the old man say something carelessly, or did he mean something, or did he think too much from beginning to end? Donghai, who is not familiar with the place, has no complicated interpersonal relationship. What''s more, he is the God of wealth who drives Donghai''s economy in the eyes of municipal people. Is he a disaster of imprisonment? Funny! As for the two groups of people Ye Mo met in the morning, he didn''t take them seriously. Those who came to the company to make trouble don''t want to be released in ten days and a half months. Song Kun asked them to make trouble, but he didn''t think about it. Did he really think that a new venture was a small company that anyone could step on more than half a month ago? Last time I came to Jiangbei to attend the so-called cocktail party with Li Yao, the boy was wearing the same trousers as the scum of Qin Siyu, and there was no lack of bad water. On the way back, he sent someone to follow him. Originally, ye Mo abandoned the hyenas'' hands and feet as a warning to Song Kun, thinking that he should be a man with his tail between his legs after he learned a lesson. In addition, Li Yao helped to intercede later and didn''t want to worry about it any more. Ye Mo didn''t plan to trouble him again when he came to Donghai this time. But ye Mo''s side can make peace, but the boy can''t bear to jump out and give him eyedrops. If the monkey jumps up and down, he will kill him directly! As for the people who chased them on the road later, ye Mo muttered that even the elder brother Chu Tiannan couldn''t make any trouble. The contradiction between his younger brothers was just a matter of one sentence. But song Kexin''s brain was so hot that she shot through the kneecap bone with one shot. This kind of fierce fight on the road is a breath, and even her elder brother can cut it right. It''s really hard to deal with the waste of a leg for no reason. It''s too much to kill brother Bao directly, but it''s always a disaster to keep it. Ye Mo has gone through everything in his mind since he arrived in Donghai, but he didn''t expect that anything would bring him to prison. Then he found some island movies to pass the time, and it was dark outside. On the other side, in the silent erhonggou, the second master finished his business early today. On weekdays, he had to go to the waste purchasing station three miles away to sell the things he picked up. He could not come back until at least eight or nine o''clock. Today, he drove his car home at more than seven o''clock. In a small place like erhonggou, there are no entertainment venues, and even few street lights. As soon as it gets dark, everyone locks their own doors and stays in the house, either watching TV or making people. When the second master goes back, he can''t see a person on the road. It''s reasonable to say that it''s a little sad to come back late alone, but from the expression on the second master''s face, it''s obvious that he''s in a good mood at the moment. Chapter 265 When the second master came in, the woman who was cooking porridge was also very surprised. Then he saw the second master smiling and took out a tightly wrapped small sail cloth bag from the car, and successively took out the cut beef tendon, sauce beef, fat sausage and so on, which were hard dishes that the children wanted to eat but rarely bought before. As for the last, the second master took out a bottle of Maotai slurry from the bag, and the woman''s tears burst out. "Meng Fangzheng! Are you crazy! How much are these cooked vegetables and wine! Enough for our family''s living expenses for more than half a month! Are you... Are you... Meng Fanggang! Don''t hide something from me Think of Ye Mo today, this woman will be wrong, is it his enemy or not willing to let him go, know that this is his last day, so he bought so many good wine and food to prepare this last meal! "Don''t cry! Don''t cry on a happy day! good deed! It''s a good day to celebrate. Sit down and drink with me The second master''s face was full of red light. Even if he set up the first house in those years, he was not so happy as tonight. This afternoon, the second master didn''t go out to pick up waste as he used to. Instead, he spent the whole afternoon doing all the things he should do. Originally, a lot of things could be solved by his previous relationship through one phone call. Now he is being watched secretly. He can''t make a public statement and dare not expose himself. He has to do everything himself, which has taken so long to come back. The second master has already thought that the three of them will go to Australia early tomorrow morning, and the money has gone out through the black intermediary. Although the other party is a bit black, only the handling charge card lost 40% of the principal, but the remaining point is satisfied, spend more money to buy a safe, at this time nothing is more important than safety. The second master said that these women had cried into a tearful man. The second master''s eyes were also sour, and his heart was even more sour. When Meng Fangzheng was brilliant, there were countless women around him. Who would have thought that when he lost his power and looked like a lost dog, it was the first woman he abandoned who took him in. He even gave birth to a fat son by himself with the spitting star of the neighborhood. A woman with a big belly came to her door in the rainy night. As a result, she was kicked to the ground and smashed 10000 yuan of abortion and nutrition fees on her face. She watched her life and swore that she would never come to her door. But when he dragged a dead dog with a broken leg to knock on the door of the courtyard in the dark, the woman recognized herself at a glance, and without saying a word, she carried him into the room and let him live safely. The next day, the neighbors all knew that the man who abandoned his wife and son failed to do business outside and was broken by the creditor. He came back only after the fever had subsided and he was sober. The child who had not been knocked out had grown a tiger head and a tiger brain. Standing by the bed, he could call his father! When asked what she had been relying on to support herself and her children for so many years, the second master heard a painful answer. If you want to say who Meng Fangzheng is sorry for in the world, the one he is most sorry for is this woman! If you change to the former second master, he will not come back tonight. After taking the money and going through the formalities, he is already on the airliner flying to Australia. As long as he can get over this threshold, he also has the card to make a comeback! But he bought the food and wine and came back early tonight. When he was in charge of this woman, now he wants to double the compensation. He wants to take his mother and his wife to Australia together! But the second master didn''t know. Not long after he got home, a black Mercedes stopped quietly at the intersection. On the bus, a thin man with a cigarette in his mouth looked at the picture on his mobile phone, and then walked towards the lane where the second master came home. "The second family is still a farmer. The second master of sugarcane is really a sentimental seed. Cai Sheng is too careful..." The second master and the woman in the house are crying in their arms. There are grievances and joys, but these are not important. The important thing is that they have worked hard and enjoyed themselves. They just wait for the plane to arrive tonight and tomorrow morning, and their good days will begin! However, just at this time, there was a knock outside the glass door, and the second master yelled, "who is that?" "Li Fa." The response outside was full of strong local accent. Thinking of the light-emitting billboard outside, the second master''s face is also a little unnatural. He comes here in dark at night. Who knows if he''s going to have a haircut or have fun. "It''s closed! Let''s have a haircut tomorrow! " The second master didn''t get angry. The man outside the door was not angry: "boss, when you open the door to do business, there is no reason why you don''t let the guests in. Open the door quickly and I will meet a friend in the business after finishing the reasoning." "I''ve had my hair cut in the evening. You''ve asked Hu Zi to have dinner one after another. I''ll give him a haircut for a while. Let''s go." The woman gave the second master a kiss on the forehead and then got up to open the door. The second master didn''t think much about it. He went to the yard from the small door, but when he came out from the inner room with his son in his arms, a woman''s scream came from the hair salon in front of him. The eyes of his father were red in the twinkling of an eye. He grabbed the shovel in the yard and rushed to the shop with his lame leg. When he pushed the door in, his brains were instantly empty. Blood! There''s blood all over the ground! The woman was lying on the couch with empty eyes. Her trousers had been torn off and her two thighs were broken off. She was drooping on both sides, and a large amount of blood gushed under her body. A skinny young man was standing on one side, smoking a cigarette, wearing a tiger''s right fist, and his whole forearm was dripping with blood. Looking at the woman''s listless eyes and dripping blood, the second master didn''t know what happened to the massive bleeding of instant shock! "Son of a bitch! I''ll kill you! Kill you The master raised the shovel and rushed towards the man. Only a moment later, he was kicked out of the ground by the other side. "Meng Fangzheng, second master Meng, I''m looking for you. How hard are you? I admire the fact that I can still pick up a life and escape all the way back to the East China Sea after jumping off the riverside The guy grabbed the Maotai on the table and took a mouthful of it. Then he smashed it down on the woman''s abdomen with his right fist, and the blood splashed the cloth curtain behind him. "No! What do you have to rush at me! Don''t embarrass my wife and children, I beg you The second master cried. Just at this time, the tiger headed boy came in through the back door, and the second master''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley: "tiger, go back! Go back! Go away Maybe he had never seen the second master angry before. The boy was scared and cried in a moment. The man also took a big puff of smoke and came over here. "There are also children. Second master, you can hide deeply. Even the third master doesn''t know how much. You have a few children. Come to the corn cane, and the corn has sugar for you." Then the guy came to the child. The second master was in a hurry in an instant. He was about to fight with this guy. But the next second was a cold stroke. The shovel cut off his hand in an instant. The child was scared to cry when he saw this scene. The guy frowned slightly and grabbed his neck to lift him up. There was no blood on the second master''s face. He didn''t know whether he was scared by pain or simply lost too much blood. He looked at the raised son and said: "No... don''t want... My son... Let him go..." "Second master, I have a way to follow orders. Cai Sheng asked me to bring you a message..." "I know! I didn''t say anything! I won''t say anything! Let my son go! I beg you to let my son go! I have money, I have money! I didn''t dare to move my secret account of 30 million yuan. Here you are! Give it all to you The second master said. The guy''s face was full of evil smile. Looking at the second master''s eyes was like looking at a dead man. The next second, there was a "click" sound on his hand. The child who was just crying lost his breath in a moment. Then he was thrown on the ground. With the "Bang" sound, all his hopes and beliefs were shattered instantly! "Son of a bitch! Son of a bitch! I''ll fight with you! " The second master struggled to get up from the ground, and then there was a light sound of "poof". A dagger with a blood groove ran through his neck. "Cai Sheng asked me to tell you that no one in the world can keep secrets better than the dead!" The second master seized the man''s collar and refused to let go. After all, his vision was blurred and coughed with blood. The whole man collapsed in the pool of blood, and the woman on the reclining chair disappeared. He looked up at the place, and everything finally turned into darkness The next morning, a police car whistling in the meantime, the cordon pulled up at the scene and more than 20 police cars all explained what happened here. "Emma, it''s cruel. There are three people in the family! It''s terrible! Such people should be arrested and shot! " Chapter 266 "What''s the situation, what''s the situation?" "Oh, you don''t know. It''s Meng lame''s family. All three members of the family are dead. It''s terrible. All the blood has run dry. The people from the city bureau have blocked the scene and won''t show it to others." There were more and more onlookers on the side, and various details were handed down one after another, which almost restored the original appearance of the scene. "Who in the world is so crazy that even children will not let it go? If this kind of people want to fall into my hands, they should be killed alive!" A strong man said indignantly. Erhonggou, a small place like this, is easy to avoid accidents, but once an accident happens, it''s a huge event. The massacre of three members of a family or maltreatment, even if we look at the whole of China, it can cause quite a stir, not to mention the tiny area of several kilometers around. "Have you heard that the three members of the woman''s family who sold meat in the front alley have died? I heard that the woman has suffered a serious crime. The man''s hand has been cut off and the child hasn''t let go. Who can lay such a cruel hand?" "It''s not that the man''s business failure was interrupted by his creditors. Do you think it''s his creditors or enemies outside?" "No, our little place is so remote. Who can find it even if it''s the enemy''s debt? What''s more, we have such a big erhonggou. We can''t hide any new faces from you. We haven''t seen any new faces in the past two days In front of our courtyard, several elders are cutting radish strips while chatting. Recently, it''s so sunny that they can be pickled in brine by tomorrow afternoon. It was just a casual talk after dinner, but the speaker didn''t want to listen. The guy in the back room, wearing big underpants and flip flops, came out with a big bowl of scallion noodles. When he heard this, his face changed slightly. "What did you just say, old man?" Asked the lad. If ye Mo can recognize this boy at a glance, he is Chen Er Ge, who claims to be erhonggou''s handlebar. The missing front tooth in his upper jaw is the one he just knocked out yesterday! "What else can we say? It''s the woman selling meat in front of her. I heard that the police are visiting everywhere to find out if they have offended anyone in their family. Even Wang Si, who had a quarrel with his family the day before yesterday, was taken to the police for questioning. He also said that who can offer a reward of 20000 yuan for clues!" "What! Old man! How much do you say Chen Er Ge immediately asked excitedly. "How much for what?" "Money! Twenty thousand! What you said just now is 20000 yuan. You didn''t deceive me Chen Er Ge opens a way. "It''s 20000. What''s the matter with you? I can tell you not to make trouble. If you can fight less outside, I will be satisfied with finding a class safely." The old man said. "Go to work, how much is it for a month? It''s impossible for me to go to work. I''ll never go to work in my life. Don''t take the bowl and wait for me to come back. Let''s go out for lunch today!" Chen Er Ge quickly planed two pieces of noodles and rushed to the front. After such a big event, Donghai Municipal Bureau is also under great pressure. The abduction and trafficking case originally mentioned can be pushed by anyone who wants to catch the wind. However, such a big case of human life happened in Donghai. It can''t be pushed off. The special team set up by Donghai Municipal Bureau has arrived at the scene, but the other party''s technique is so sophisticated that they can''t even find any clues to the murderer. In addition, we can''t even find a street lamp in this remote area, not to mention the monitoring probe. Even the members of the ad hoc group who have many years of experience in handling cases have no clue for a moment. "How was the visit?" The person in charge of the scene said. "All the people around have asked. The family has no grudge against their neighbors. Some people say that the male owner of the family failed in business and was interrupted. Maybe he was a creditor or enemy in the business." A policeman on the side said. "It''s just a business dispute that won''t destroy a family of three. There must be something we don''t know. I have a hunch that this case must be a continuation of some event. First check the identity and background of the male owner to see what he used to do. If necessary, contact the local municipal bureau. " The person in charge of the scene said. No one knows the original name of this Meng lame man, but from the neighbors, they also know that he is not a native of Donghai. Someone who has never appeared before suddenly appeared and killed three members of his family. This case can be handled very small. The small treatment is nothing more than that. The family has died and has no relatives. Even if it is a dusty file, no one will ask about it. But if you have to go to the bottom, you can''t find any clues. The question is whether the members of their ad hoc group or the whole Donghai Municipal Bureau can bear the consequences. It is not known. Everything will be known only after the identity of Meng lame is investigated. "Yellow team, a man came outside and said that he knew the clues behind the murder. Now he is outside. Look..." at this moment, a policeman came in and said. "Let him in!" The yellow team said. After a while, the second brother Chen came in a little cramped, and his legs and stomach were all weak. On weekdays, he is a random gangster around with a few little brothers to blackmail honest traders. He belongs to the group who will definitely come to knock as long as the market strikes hard. Originally, he had a natural fear of wearing uniform. At the beginning, he was hot-blooded for money. But along the way, there were police everywhere. Now he followed up the cat''s nest, and the mouse was afraid! The yellow team is also a veteran of the police force. There are many people who have seen all kinds of people. As soon as this guy enters the door, he does not dare to look at people with a straight eye. He can only look sideways and glance at them with his spare light. At the moment, he knows that this little brother is not a decent person, but I believe he does not have the courage to lie about his bonus. "What''s your name, where do you live, which company has something to do with the family?" Huang said. On these questions, Chen Er Ge broke out in a cold sweat. How can this entrance be the rhythm of interrogation? "I... i... i..." "Don''t be nervous. Sit down and talk slowly." An old policeman pulled over a stool and said. Chen Er Ge just sat down and immediately stood up like an electric shock and said tentatively, "why don''t I just squat? Squatting habit Seeing that everyone didn''t object, Chen Er Ge immediately squatted in the corner, subconsciously holding his head in both hands. Then he suddenly realized that there was nothing wrong with him from beginning to end today. He is now an informant, and he is here to provide clues! Thinking about this, Chen Ergou also relaxed a lot. Then he looked up and said to the male police officer in his early twenties: "Uncle police, I report..." "Wait, wait! Whose uncle are you calling! Call Comrade Stressed the young man. "Hey, comrade police, I reported it. In fact, we had an outsider here at noon yesterday. When he came here in a BMW, he saw that he was the boss. He didn''t listen to the accent of our local people. At that time, he asked me and some of my brothers where the man named Meng lived. It''s right that he came here. Later, we also saw the man named Meng run away as soon as he saw him. Later, he was caught by the man and pressed on the ground. I guess the man must have some background... " Speaking of this, the members of the ad hoc group subconsciously looked at each other. This is a key clue. Is it revenge on the road? "Why do you think he has a background?" The yellow team said. As soon as Chen Er Ge heard this, he immediately vomited bitterness: "my police uncle, alas, it''s hard to figure out the background of the road. He just killed our four brothers and robbed our brothers. Look at my teeth, he hit them!" An old policeman on the side frowned: "big boss driving a BMW to rob you bastards? Are you sure you didn''t drink much before you came? " The brow of yellow team also slightly a wrinkly, raise a hand immediately way: "irrelevant matter need not say, say a bit of crucial clue!" "Key clues?" Chen Er Ge thought about it for a moment, then thought of something and cried out, "yes! yes! The man''s name is Ye Mo, the license plate number is Su gw15xx, and there are! Meng lame was originally called Meng Fangzheng. He came from the north of the river. I heard all these things with my own ears, and there will be no fake! " The members of the ad hoc group were also shocked. Jiangbei is a sensitive topic these days. This Meng lame man didn''t have an accident early or late, but he was killed at this time. He is still a Jiangbei man. Is it related to that? If it''s just a simple coincidence, it can go on. But if it''s really related to the kidnapping and trafficking case, it''s not the high-voltage line they dare to touch! Chapter 267 Seeing everyone''s brow tightening, Chen Er GE''s heart immediately hung, and then asked anxiously: "Uncle police, my prize... Bonus... Even if it''s not as much as 20000, at least I''ve said a lot. It''s hard to say if I don''t give you 6000 or 7000, isn''t it?" "Uncle! How many times have I told you to call Comrade! " Said the young policeman on the side. "Hey, comrade, let''s have this money..." "Let''s not talk about money. Let''s make it clear. What we want is objective facts. If you add fuel to your subjective emotions, you will report false evidence. Let''s not talk about the bonus. You have to go back with us then!" The yellow team said. Chen Er Ge explained the whole story clearly, then he was taken down by a police officer, and the scene fell into a dead silence. The case is much more complicated than they think. When the other party came to Meng Fangzheng at noon, there was not much physical conflict. It was obviously that they didn''t intend to entangle him after asking him what. This is definitely not a simple vendetta, but the continuation of another case they can''t explain clearly. No matter whether it is related to the abduction and trafficking case in Jiangbei, it is certain that the impact will definitely exceed the tolerance of Donghai Municipal Bureau. Whether it is deep excavation or cold treatment should not be lightly decided. In addition, if the other party leaves at noon, there is absolutely no need to kill him that night. Otherwise, everyone will suspect him. Since there is another secret behind this, it just proves that those involved in it are extraordinary people, and they will definitely not make such low-level mistakes! At noon, a group of people came, and at night, another group of killers came. Their professional sensitivity told them that the relationship behind the case was no longer something they could intervene in. "Let''s exchange views. We should know how complicated this is." Team Huang also lit a cigarette and took two puffs. After years of fighting in the police, he saw too many things that could be made public and could not be made public. "Team Huang, you''d better report it to the top. If it really involves those aspects, the top will certainly know. At that time, there will be some hints. As for whether to thoroughly investigate or press down to see the top''s meaning, rushing forward rashly is easy to make taboos!" "Yellow team, that''s what I mean. As long as we report this, we can''t blame us for anything." Everyone on the scene is old-fashioned, seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages is the most basic literacy, Huang team also silently smoked the cigarette on his hand, then patted his thigh and said: "OK! You wait for my news, but ye Mo can check it now and get his details ready at any time. " Huang team immediately reported the specific situation to the upper authorities after going out, including his conjecture, but he would never think that as early as they received the police, they already had a pair of eyes high above the attention of everything here. At the first time after the yellow team reported the situation here, a mobile phone rang immediately in a mutton soup restaurant on the street. The one who answered the phone was a thin man with bright hair. His shirt and tie looked very tasteful. The flaw was that the collar button was loose and seemed to have been pulled. "Cai Sheng, where did you get such a good interest today? Call me early in the morning? I do things you can rest assured, certainly OK! what! I haven''t heard of this time! Well, well, it''s a problem maker! If there''s anything useful, please speak up The man''s face was full of sunshine. After hanging up the phone, he was completely gloomy. He thought that killing the second master would completely eliminate the hidden danger, but now I heard that someone had already looked for the second master before him. It''s very bad that there are twists and turns outside the festival! Although Cai Sheng said that he was going to deal with it, everyone could hear the resentment in his mouth. "Try to find a way. You move the little girl. I''ll help you finish up. After a few days, he knows what and tells others. He can only go to Jiangbei to clean up his relatives and friends?" The man said to himself, then lit a cigarette and went out of the door. On the other hand, Donghai Municipal Bureau has received a clear instruction from the leader that such a bad case must be thoroughly investigated. Yemo is extremely dangerous and has a major suspicion. He will be arrested immediately. If he resists, he will be killed on the spot! No one knows who this order came from, but they can also detect what sensitively. It''s very easy to find a person, but ye Mo, who surprised them, is in Donghai now. They were embarrassed by what they found next. Ye Mo is the vice president of the new venture company. He has invested 1 billion yuan in the industrial park project of the new area and is in the honeymoon period with the municipal government. It''s a bit difficult to catch people at this time But the orders from the top were so dead. They naturally knew who to listen to when they were playing with their arms and thighs. At more than 9 a.m., the mighty motorcade headed straight for the central business district. But team Huang was also a bit surprised. He was clearly responsible for the case, and he personally reported it to the top. But I don''t know why, in the end, Yang Feng of the third team was responsible for it. It''s said that the leader ordered it himself. In particular, if there is resistance to be killed on the spot, he has never seen such an extreme order in decades of his career. As long as no court trial is ultimately, only the suspect is not convicted, no one has the right to directly deprive a person of his life, or else he regards the state law as nothing. Moreover, if ye Mo is really the one who is called to do it, he must feel empty when going to the CBD. On the contrary, if he is still in the CBD, 80% of his suspicions have been cleared. At this time also issued a strict order, once there is resistance to be killed on the spot, how people feel an unusual taste. What is called no resistance, just not to see their people immediately squat on the ground with their hands, even if there is a little quarrel or slight body collision, that can be attributed to resistance! "More than 40 people went to the central business district to catch the boss of a listed company and play! I''ve never heard such a ridiculous order from the police for decades! I want to report to the provincial department! " As soon as an honest old policeman returned to the task force, he smashed the table and roared. "Old Li, don''t complain! This word spread out, the influence is not good! It''s no use even if you report it to the provincial department. The order is issued directly from Yanjing! " Yellow team reminds a way. "That''s more of a problem! No matter what the state affairs are, Yanjing''s people intervene in a case of human life in the East China Sea! Are you playing? There''s something fishy about it! I''m sure that if ye Mo had any accident in the process of arrest, our economy would be rotten after Donghai. I don''t know how many years it will take to retreat. After that, at most a few people will take the blame and resign! " Cried the old policeman. It''s just these grassroots doggies who often see through everything, or they are too humble or wise to protect themselves. In the end, none of them spoke. But this time, they really made too much noise. The shooting in the central business district is an obvious reason that can''t stand scrutiny. Those business executives are not fools. On the contrary, they are much smarter than most people. They will only believe what they speculate that what is known to the public can cover the eyes and ears of the public, but not their elite minority. The local economic development cannot be separated from the promotion of these enterprises. The second and third tier cities can''t compare with Beijing, Shanghai and Guangzhou in terms of hardware. They can only work harder in terms of software to show their respect for various enterprises, and the preferential policies can provide them with a relatively healthy investment environment. But even the most basic life safety can not be guaranteed. It''s bullshit to talk about the investment environment! When the time comes, those enterprises in the business district will withdraw their capital and leave. Donghai, which has a weak foundation, is waiting to become the largest urban village in Jiangnan province! The news of such a big event is common between the Municipal Bureau and the municipal administration. It was not long before the motorcade started to move towards the new branch. Ye Mo, who was watching song Kexin''s infinite dangerous peak from a commanding position in the office, also received a call from director Liu of the investment promotion office. "Hello, Mr. Ye, is it convenient for you to talk now?" Director Liu''s voice on the phone is a little unnatural. Ye Mo''s heart is also slightly stunned. It''s not that he just said to build a public welfare library yesterday, but the old man put it on the agenda. Is it too anxious? Chapter 268 Although he was slightly upset, ye Mo still said with a smile, "it''s inconvenient for others. Director Liu, your phone must be convenient." Listening to Ye Mo''s relaxed and cheerful tone, director Liu at the other end of the phone was also weighing things over and over again. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "Mr. Ye, I''m fighting against discipline and principles to get on the phone with you this time! In case of emergency, I''ll make a long story short. The case of human life is extremely serious. Yanjing''s death order was slightly resisted and shot on the spot. No matter what happened later, he must cooperate. Don''t be impulsive. He''s a man who can bend and stretch. Han Xin was humiliated at that time Ye Mo''s face, which was originally warm in spring, was also gloomy: "director Liu, what do you mean? How can I not understand you?" Hearing Ye Mo''s wrong tone, even song Kexin, who is half kneeling on the ground to help him repair the main engine box, can''t help looking up at Ye mo. She was also present at the tea party yesterday. There was nothing wrong with them having a good talk. What happened suddenly? "Brother ye, I believe you really don''t matter. Someone''s coming and I''m going to hang up. It''s not easy for the three members of erhonggou family to die tragically. I''ll call your father-in-law in Yanjing as soon as I''m late... Yo, director Wang, this is..." The painting style on the other side of the phone turns suddenly, and then hangs up. Ye Mo smiles, lights a cigarette and sits back in the office chair. Erhonggou, homicide case, Yanjing, killing on the spot... Ye Mo understood in an instant! "Yemo, what''s the matter? Industrial Park investment is not the municipal side begging you? Why is it so unpleasant for you? " Song Kexin put down the screwdriver and asked tentatively, then ye Mo pulled it up from the ground. "Come on, sit down. Sit on my lap." Yemer patted his thigh. "What''s the matter with you?" Song Kexin frowned and said that he had just grabbed the mug on the table and was ready to pour another cup of coffee for ye Mo, but ye Mo pulled it back and sat on Ye Mo''s leg in weightlessness. Song Kexin instantly felt the hot heart beat on his face also accelerated rapidly, and then saw Ye Mo stretch out his big hand to brush his side face and neck, and the next second was his chest. Song Kexin''s body faintly trembles. She can''t say whether she is nervous or angry. However, she feels that ye Mo''s big hand is just brushing gently from her chest without stopping. But the feeling of electric shock makes her body tremble. But ye Mo''s big hand continues to slide, song Kexin is also full of panic, holding the fist, subconsciously close the legs, don''t want to give ye Mo any opportunity, but let her surprise is that the hand did not fall to the position she imagined, but directly into her pocket! What happened? What is Ye Mo doing! Song Kexin subconsciously opens her eyes, but sees Ye Mo with a smile and takes out the mobile phone from her pocket. "What''s the password?" Asked yemer. "Your birthday." Song Kexin subconsciously said that when she reacted, ye Mo already got through the number with the remark of "father". "Hello, Kexin, it''s rare for you to remember to call dad. Dad has 20 minutes of free time now. Let''s talk about something." There came a middle-aged man on the phone. He seemed to be in a good mood at the moment. Song Kexin''s brain is muddled. He never thought that ye Mo would suddenly call her father, or take his mobile phone in front of him. What is he doing! "Hello? Kexin? Are you listening? " The other end of the phone said. Song Kexin didn''t know how to open her mouth, so she listened to Ye Mo and said: "Dad, I''m Xiao Ye. Do you remember the last time we talked in the hotel? No, I mean last time we talked in the morning, we were not in the hotel In a word, song Kexin''s brain is completely empty. Last time when he was in the hotel, he emphasized that he was not in the hotel. Isn''t this 300 Liang silver free here! What makes her collapse is what ye Mugang just said. He said it directly, Dad! What''s the situation? What does he mean? He''s not married. He knows her father''s position. What''s the call for? Is it a prank or a death wish? But when song Kexin looks at Ye Mo with a serious face, it doesn''t look like a joke at all. Song Kexin''s heart is completely confused. An unspeakable emotion makes her want to cry, but she can''t cry. But there is still a joy in her heart that is hard to contain. The one on the other end of the phone was obviously blown up by this. From Song Kexin''s expression at the moment, it''s not difficult to guess what that person''s face looks like at the moment. In the silence of the phone, ye Mo also looks out of the window. At the crossroads in front of him, a police car comes here quickly. Ye Mo smiles. Some things come faster than he imagined. Originally, ye Mo was still hesitating whether to meet song Kexin''s father or not, and whether the contents of the USB flash disk should be exposed. Now it seems that he has no hesitation. Sometimes they don''t want to be troublesome, but they will take the initiative to come to the door. In this case, we will make it clear who is afraid of who has a good time. Anyway, sooner or later is also to go to this step, now nothing more than a little ahead of time, although the preparation of some hasty, but now that the game has begun, then wholeheartedly into it! If heaven and earth want to change or change greatly, it is often just a small beginning, and it will set off a part of the changes of the times, such as the Huangjin uprising in the late Eastern Han Dynasty. Although it is still alive, everyone knows that the old Dynasty is dying, and the next new dynasty is absorbing the nutrients from the corrupt remains of its predecessors, growing and perfecting its rudiment. Ye Mo has guessed these things since Feng said about the turmoil outside the wall. In fact, Hu Ke mentioned that Heilong and the third brother are doing these things. Ye Mo believes that it is far more than the two of them that Huaxia is doing the same thing. In this case, today I Ye Mo also join the game to be the one that stirs up the storm. Although Huaxia is still Huaxia, on the surface, I can''t see any change for more than ten years or even longer, but the kernel has completely changed! It''s a world-wide change. Everyone is involved in it. Song Kexin''s father is no exception. Originally Ye Mo was worried about pulling him into the game, but later he wanted to open up. Everyone is a member of the chessboard. In this case, it doesn''t matter who will be drawn into the game. It''s the king''s way to unite all the forces that can be united and strengthen yourself. This is all tied to the same warship allies, but it is not a simple interest can be bound, ye Mo directly called out the "Dad", maybe today is just a kid''s joke and arrogance, but in the future that naturally knows what this short word means. Now that his daughter is sitting on her lap, what reason does he have to refuse? What''s more, ye Mo believes that after the last call at the hotel, he has clearly identified himself. As for his other identities that will emerge in the future, he has no reason to refuse. It''s a pity that ye Mo is the only one who can look at the whole situation. Even if Comrade Song is smart enough, he is still ignorant to hear this. "That... Xiaoye, it''s better to call him uncle. Although uncle is an easygoing person most of the time, I broke the ribs of other pursuers when I pursued Kexin''s mother in my early years. Now it''s easy to push 20 groups of barbells weighing 160 kg. Young people, it''s better not to be too numb!" Comrade Song leisurely said, although the tone is quite gentle, but individuals can hear the fire which is strongly suppressed. This is two people did not face-to-face conversation, or together with a small group in front of the girl''s father''s face no foreshadowing came a sentence, I put your daughter to sleep, and two people have never met before, don''t say and whisper, improper field broke your kid leg when playing! Just at this time, the police car had stopped under the building and blocked the entrances and exits. The rest of the troops rushed into the office building with guns in their hands. Yemo''s face also had a bit of fun when he looked at the scene. "Dad! You talk like that! Don''t say 160 Jin, even if you push 200 Jin, it''s useless. I''ve seen Ye Mo''s skill. If you really do it, you can''t get any advantage from him! " Before ye Mo spoke, song Kexin refused. For a long time, ye Mo didn''t speak on the phone, but he vaguely heard the voice of heartbreak. He didn''t know whether Comrade Song would regret it now. How could he not hold back the shiver at the beginning? He was too young to repent. This elbow could turn out a little more obviously! However, just then, there was a commotion outside, followed by a loud bang. The door of the office was kicked open, and a group of people rushed in armed and yelled. "Hands on your head! Squat on the floor! Come on "The girl on the side! get out! Take it out at once "What are you doing! What are you doing! Who allowed you to rush in armed! Who gave you the right! Arrest warrant! Who is your boss! Is the Donghai Municipal Bureau going against the sky? " The speaker of the mobile phone was turned on all the way, and Comrade Song at the other end of the phone was worried. The noise at the scene made him unable to tell exactly what happened. However, after hearing the baby girl''s angry roar, Comrade Song''s eyes were cold! Chapter 269 "What are you doing! Don''t you see that! To obstruct the handling of the case, even this woman''s handcuffs "Who dares! No arrest warrant, who gives you the right to arrest directly! Who allowed all of you to have guns? " There was a lot of noise at the scene. Even with the determination of Comrade Song, his heart was in a mess at the moment. Although he was not at the scene, he could imagine what it was like listening to the roar on the phone. Although he knew that the private use of public utensils was very serious in some places, he did not expect that it would be so bad that it would shake the foundation of the country. There''s no reason why dozens of police officers should be equipped with guns. They should arrest people without evidence or even arrest warrant. It''s just a matter of law and discipline. What''s the difference between them and the bandits in the old society! The collapse of law and discipline is the precursor of the collapse of the dynasty. As the core figure in the Chinese power circle, Comrade Song naturally knew many things that ordinary people didn''t know. The darkness of small places is the beginning of the collapse of the great order. As a prosperous world, it is impossible for such blatant crimes to happen! What''s more, after that day, he had already got a clear picture of Ye Mo''s background. The vice president of the new venture just received capital injection and won the Jiangbei shantytown reconstruction project a few days ago. Behind him, he represented more than one billion private enterprises with assets. Such a public figure who says "black hand" means "black hand". This is a blatant butcher to the public and the middle and upper class enterprises! Once the ferment escalates, we don''t know how many enterprises in China will have to withdraw their capital and leave, let alone how many tens of millions of entrepreneurs will transfer their assets and emigrate. However, the reality does not give Comrade Song more room to think. Suddenly, there is a "bang" sound from his mobile phone, which makes people feel depressed. It sounds like the sound of banging people''s head against the wall. Comrade Song''s hands trembled and his body trembled. Ye Mo and his daughter were the two vulnerable groups at the scene. If there was any violence, you don''t need to know who beat whom! At the moment when Comrade Song was on the verge of collapse, ye Mo roared angrily: "don''t beat women! Come to me if you need anything Then there was a bang, and the phone suddenly hung up. You don''t need to know that the mobile phone was smashed by Ye Mo! Comrade Song staggers to the ground. His precious daughter has never been willing to move a finger since she grew up. Who gives them the courage to beat her! The dull sound of "bang" was like a hammer hitting Lao song''s heart. He didn''t even dare to think about the scene. Originally, Lao song''s spirit was very tired after all night. Now he was in a hurry and fell down in the dark. When the staff came into the lounge near the meeting point for foreign guests, Leng buting saw Comrade Song who fainted, and the scene exploded instantly, followed by the whole Huaxia high-level On the other hand, all the people in the office looked at each other. No one knew what kind of wind Ye Mo was taking. He kicked a hole in the leather sofa on the side, called "no hitting women", and then smashed his mobile phone. As for song Kexin also looking at Ye Mo, for a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She was the only woman on the scene. She was just angry from beginning to end, but no one had touched her finger? Song Kexin then suddenly realized that ye Mugang had just smashed his own mobile phone! Song Kexin''s eyes are red. He saved money for three months. He just bought his mobile phone for less than a week, and it''s so useless! But now this situation is obviously not the time to care, more police officers rushed in from the outside, led by a grim looking man, Yang Feng of the third team of Donghai Municipal Bureau. As soon as Yang Feng enters the door, he sees Ye Mo standing so honestly beside his work as if nothing had happened. He doesn''t even see the slightest anger on his face, and his eyes are disappointed. Ye Mo''s eyes could not hide this subtle change. Ye Mo just laughed and wrote down the guy''s appearance. Then he said, "comrades, what do you rush to my office for? I''m so timid that I can''t stand to be scared. In case of being scared by you, how many of you have to stop working and reflect?" Ye Mo''s indifference was beyond everyone''s expectation. As for Yang Feng, he took two steps to stare at Ye Mo and said: "you are such a scum in society. You can''t hide your scum smell even if you dress like a dog. Do you still feel angry when I say that? If you are angry, just let it out! You are a scum and a loser! This life is a worthless bastard! If you are really a man of blood, you should come up and hit me now Ye Mo laughs. Originally, he thought that this guy could be a bit of a force. Once he came up, he made no secret personal attack. Can you be more straightforward? A word can reveal a person''s essence. Ye Mo was suspicious of his identity and status, but after listening to these words, he probably knows his position in the other party''s system or heart. The shrimps in the place just abandoned their children. If he just showed a little calmness, ye Mo is hard to judge, but now ye Mo directly sentenced him to death in his heart. "You should know yourself. Stop talking nonsense and let''s go." Ye Mo honestly stretched out his hands and joked. Everyone is watching, and the camera in the office is recording everything here. At this time, it''s hard for anyone to hold the video exposure. After all, Xinchuang is a large company with assets of more than one billion yuan. Once the drastic measures cause a rebound, it is very easy for the other party to kill a few people outside the system. Yang Feng, even if he wants to force Ye Mo to make a mistake, can only give up at this time, and then coldly said: "take this man and woman away!" "I''m song Kexin from the second team of Jiangbei Municipal Bureau. Who dares to touch me! Do you all want to be dismissed from public office when you are so brazen and rampant? " Cried song Kexin. As soon as she opened her mouth, the policeman who showed his handcuffs and walked towards her did not dare to move any more. Then he turned his eyes to Yang Feng, the leader of the team. "She said yes! Do you have any identification! I also said that I am the leader of Yanjing! Take it away first Yang Feng exclaimed. Ye Mo laughs. Who are all the players? Congratulations on his great stride on the road to death. Song Kexin, angry and trembling, says: "I''m on a long vacation. I don''t have my certificate with me. My superior is Wang Zhengyi. You can call the second Jiangbei brigade directly or the general Affairs Office of Jiangbei Municipal Bureau, Let us Forest Bureau personally prove to you whether there is a person like song Kexin! " Looking at Song Kexin''s well-organized and angry appearance, those people on the side were also in a bit of trouble. They have just made such a big upset with Jiangbei Municipal Bureau. If they really handcuff their people away from Jiangbei for no reason, they will not be able to fry the frying pan? When the time comes, they must be taken out to take up their posts. It''s no joke that they may be dismissed from public office if they are careless! Yang Feng''s face is also heavy. He takes a close look at Song Kexin. This heroic spirit is not owned by ordinary women. Maybe he is really a colleague of Jiangbei Municipal Bureau. But in front of so many people, he couldn''t bow his head. Then he said with a cold face, "what''s the matter with you! Take it! If only Jiangbei Municipal Bureau would turn around and let them lead In this way, they were escorted out after all. The difference is that ye Mo had a pair of handcuffs on her hand and got stuck in the flesh. Although song Kexin also had them, they were asked to leave in the name of assisting the investigation. After all, no one dared to put a pair of handcuffs on her hand. When ye Mo goes out, the employees of the branch also look at him from a distance. As for Wang Ying, her eyes are red in the crowd. It''s obvious that she has just cried. It doesn''t matter if ye Mo provokes her. But if she makes his women scared, it won''t work! "It''s OK. Everyone should go back to their posts and do the work at hand..." "Who told you to talk! Go Ye Mo''s words haven''t finished yet, and then Yang Feng kicked him from behind. Song Kexin is in a hurry immediately. He rushes up to make a theory, but is held down by the people around him. As for Wang Ying, tears flow down her face. Just after she takes the first two steps, she is violently pushed away. Chapter 270 "Sister Wang! Are you all right? " The staff on the side helped Wang Ying with all hands and feet. If it wasn''t for them, they would lean on one side and would have knocked Wang Ying down. The original cold not Ding came to arrest people, everyone''s heart has held a stream of anger, even the company''s legal department said on the spot that their procedures are illegal, unreasonable means! Originally, it was said that there was still some convincing reason to take it back to assist in the investigation. However, with a gun and handcuffs, things changed. Especially just now, the other party was so rude that even sister Wang was pushed down, and all the staff of the new branch exploded instantly! "What are you doing! What do you want to do! It''s like being locked up to block our law enforcement. " Yang Feng called fiercely. The backbones of Xinchuang didn''t speak. They formed a wall one by one and sealed the door of the company. Simply speaking, the number of police officers on the scene was no more than 34. However, although there was no full recruitment in Xinchuang''s big office, now nearly 100 employees are still strong men. "Comrade, you just said you would take us all back. Is that what you mean or what your Donghai Municipal Bureau means? Can you be responsible for what you just said?" At this time, the head of the new legal department stood up and said. These grass-roots police officers are most afraid to deal with lawyers, especially the group of people kept by the legal department of large companies. Even if they just say a dirty word, they can sue you in a prescribed way. A lot of charges still make people lose their temper. It''s not that there''s no reason for them to stop and reflect on themselves. Even if they go to work again in the past, they can only stop here in their life. "What do you mean by that! I can understand that you are openly threatening police officers! " Yang Feng asked coldly. The one from the new legal department also laughed: "comrade, just with your words just now, I can make you leave the police force tomorrow and get rid of the police. Do you believe it? As for the two who have just started, I think we will pay a huge amount of taxes in the future when we inject such large-scale investment into Donghai. It''s no problem that these taxes will be used for people''s livelihood, and it''s not necessary to keep those people who are living a simple life. I''ve written down your warnings. I hope your bullying ability can provide a bright spot for your next job. " Originally, a group of valiant and high spirited people were annoyed by this sentence and didn''t know how to deal with it. They just came to catch one person, but they didn''t have any scruples. To be honest, no one has the courage to fight with all the staff here. If they dare to fight against these employees today, they will not be able to keep their clothes. As for the more serious, they don''t dare to think about it now. More and more business people from other companies gathered at the door to watch the excitement. After learning the whole story, they asked Donghai municipal government about the situation one by one. On the surface, it''s just an inquiry, but there''s a hidden meaning between the lines, which also makes Donghai city''s bosses full of cold sweat. Considering the market environment and social environment of the East China Sea, they believe that the East China Sea is not an ideal place for investment. If the new venture arrest incident can not give them a satisfactory explanation, divestment must be done! No one wants to be caught next for no reason. The pressure of Donghai municipal government directly turns into the pressure of Donghai Municipal Bureau. With a phone call coming in, these eventually become the pressure of Yang Feng alone. If the order at the scene can not be calmed down within 10 minutes and people are taken away, he will not have to come to the police force tomorrow! Yang Feng originally thought that it was very easy for him to bring Shangfang''s sword to catch a person. Even if the other party had a slight change, he could do it first and then. He never thought that things would develop to this stage. If he used to let his subordinates open the way violently and take all the unconvinced ones back to control, now he really doesn''t have the courage to do so. Yang Feng clenched his teeth, then clenched his fist and said coldly to Ye Mo: "Ye, let your subordinates disperse! Otherwise... " "Or what? Shoot me? " Ye Mo disdains joking way. "Don''t you think I dare!" By Ye Mo in the eyes of disdain sting, Yang Feng on the spot yelled. Ye Mo smiles: "it''s not that I look down on you. Even if I borrow your courage, you still dare not. Of course, it''s one thing to do it before people. As for doing it after people, you can try it!" Yang Feng and ye Mo looked at each other angrily, but soon he was defeated by the cold awn in Ye Mo''s eyes. Although Yang Feng is reckless, he is not the kind of person who has no brain. Knowing that fighting with Ye Mo at this time will only make him more passive, he finally gives a cold hum and bears the tone. Seeing more and more people at the door, the influence of things is also more and more big, ye Mo said with a smile: "it''s all quiet, although some dark corners are dirty and dirty, but we should believe that the vast majority of the society still have sunshine in mind, a mouse excrement will certainly spoil a pot of porridge, but... OK, let''s all go." After an impromptu speech for more than three minutes, the crowd finally dispersed. As for the Donghai Municipal Bureau, their faces were darker than the bottom of the pot. It''s true that the cultural level of the company''s chief executive is high. After more than three minutes of swearing without swearing, it''s almost impossible to dig out their ancestors and whip them. At the moment, although they scolded, the crowd finally dispersed. They took Ye Mo to the elevator. Although they were angry, no one dared to do any small action. The interrogation room of Donghai Municipal Bureau made mechanical inquiries without mentioning anything except his name, age and occupation. If it wasn''t for director Liu''s previous phone call, ye Mo didn''t know what medicine was hidden in their gourd. Yang Feng has been looking at everything in front of the screen. Before, he couldn''t figure out Ye Mo''s identity and background, and he was still afraid. After a while, the detailed information about ye Mo has been sent to his desk. Yang Feng casually looked at a few pages and showed some disdain on his face. He didn''t move before because he was afraid that you had nothing to do with it. But he was just a kid with no roots and no bottom. He didn''t know where you just pulled your strength! In terms of the overall pattern, Yang Feng can''t be on the stage at all, but he is clear about the conspiracy and secret ways in small places. If you want to kill a person, it doesn''t violate any principles and discipline. Nowadays, even schools don''t allow teachers to corporal punish students, and it''s even less likely that there will be beating people in the Municipal Bureau. Otherwise, no one can stand the exposure of the media. However, the people in the Municipal Bureau can''t do it, but you have no place to complain if the people in the number do it. Even if you accidentally hide a cat or have some other accidents, you can''t find them. Yang Feng made up his mind, then called a guy to whisper a few words, his face also showed a trace of conspiracy to succeed smile, as long as this thing is done well, don''t worry about a few months later buttocks don''t move a position! It''s just that Yang Feng doesn''t know that when ye Mo is taken to work, Comrade Song, who is far away in Yanjing, wakes up "New comers, take care of them!" As soon as the boy closed the iron door and left, the prisoners in it gathered around with bad looks. Look at the faces of the most ferocious criminals. What do you mean by locking yourself in here. It''s common for criminals to bully new people. Except for those who cross the river or have a lot to do with themselves, who have said hello before and come in as big brother directly, other people will have to be repaired when they come in. These are the hidden rules. As long as they don''t kill people, no matter how big things are, they won''t take care of them. When ye Mo went in, he saw that all the people were staring at him with bad looks. Needless to say, he knew that he had been called before. A few of them were big and about one meter eight away. Several of them were lying together, and even the prisoners around kept a certain distance from them. Originally these people were closed eyes, but when the iron door closed, those people also opened their eyes, looking at Ye Mo''s eyes full of fierce. "Are you the new one? come here! I have something to tell you! " The guy at the head pointed to Ye Mo and hooked his hand. Chapter 271 Ye Mo pointed to himself with a smile and said, "are you sure you are talking to me?" The guy immediately became angry: "shit! You''re a new comer. I''m not talking to you. I''m talking to ghosts Ye Mo just looked at the guy with a smile and subconsciously put his hand into his pocket. Then he realized that the cigarette and lighter had been collected before he came in. "Boy, I can''t see you are crazy. What did you do to get in here?" The other strong man on the side asked. As soon as he opened his mouth, the people around him also got up and surrounded Ye Mo, looking at the appearance of pressing their fingers one by one, and those who were afraid of things were also far away. In the cell, if the prisoners make trouble, they won''t be given anything that can cause serious injury. They don''t have to think about the blade. Even if someone visits the prisoners, the things they send in have to be thoroughly checked before they can be handed over to the prisoners. In this case, the fist is the best weapon, and the size of the fist directly determines their position in the cell. It is said that those guys were under the hands of a big brother on the road before they came in. One of them killed people by mistake. Later, they spent a lot of money to minimize the impact. Just like the behavior in some places, even if they die on the spot, they have to be dragged to the hospital. After being seriously injured, they died. What''s more, the other party gave them more room to operate when they were still alive. In addition, they can get out of here after living for another month. Others don''t dare to die in the cell, but they really have no scruples. As long as the other party promises enough benefits, even if they stay in it for three or five years, they don''t care. Ye Mo''s face was full of fun: "how did you ask me to get in? To put it bluntly, it''s about men and women. You have to go back and ask your mother for the details. If your mother is not here, it''s OK to ask your sister! " The guy at the head was a little confused, but he expected that this was not a good word. He clenched his fist and said coldly, "what do you mean?" "Brother, what he said is that he fucked your mother and fucked your sister again!" A man on the side explained. The guy responded and immediately exploded: "Damn it! I''m so crazy when I''m dying! I''ve ruined you today! " The guy then rushed up to Ye Mo, and then the big fist of casserole hit Ye Mo''s face. But just in a moment, ye Mo grabbed his fist and made a beautiful over shoulder fall. "Bang" a dull sound, people feel a sudden pain on the body, as for the guy is this directly fell fainted. "Come on! Damn it! I''m going to kill this guy. Five cigarettes for each of us tonight! " Another man yelled, it''s a pity that when the voice fell, a strong wind came to his face, and his powerful foot kicked him five meters away and hit him on the washstand. If you want to say that the just over shoulder fall still has the element of taking advantage of strength, but this foot is real, without any fancy. It''s still a big man with a distance of at least five meters in the middle. How powerful the explosive force is, everyone is completely frightened. Those who want to find trouble immediately put their minds away. They thought that the new man just now was a little sheep, and they could get a lot of benefits by beating them casually. But this kick completely awakened their dreams, and it was the most effective way to be rude and direct. This place believes in the law of the jungle. Big fists are the hard truth. The understatement directly determines who is the big man here. Some of them are quick to respond and immediately kneel and lick. Ye Mo took a few steps forward, and everyone subconsciously made way for ye mo. a smart man immediately went up to make the bed, and added a cushion for ye Mo to lean against the wall to make him comfortable. As for other people, they were silent, even afraid of the atmosphere. "Come here, someone who can talk!" Ye Mo opens a way. This is a rare opportunity for the new boss to perform. Just after making the bed, the boy immediately stepped forward and said politely: "big brother, my name is Huang Si. You can just call me Xiao Si. I came to this place early. The door inside is clear. If you have something, you can open your mouth." Ye Mo said with a smile, "tell me what happened just now, and point out to me all those who participated in it." Huang Si is also an old oilseed in the number book. He has heard, seen and experienced many activities. Although he is not a participant, he can probably restore the whole fact with a brain repair. It''s just that the people outside are not easy to handle. If they want the people inside to kill them, they can''t be burned by the fire as long as they get enough benefits. As for the other people who participated in it, ye Mo had nothing to say. He gave them a reward on their knees, and soon they screamed. "What are you doing one by one?" Listen to the outside of the movement is not right, immediately with a baton hit the iron door called. "Report to cadres, we''ve just been joking. If we lose the stone scissors, we''ll pluck a bird''s hair. Some of us lose too much and become bald birds. It''s really nothing." Huang Si immediately opened his mouth. Seeing that the other people inside were standing well and didn''t look like making trouble, the guy also kicked the iron gate and said, "shit! How fun! Keep quiet and don''t make me sleep! " "Ah! Understand! Thank you for your understanding! Cadres, slow down Huang Si opens his mouth. Everything seems to be normal, but just after Huang Si''s human wall, those guys were locked on the ground and couldn''t move, and their mouths were full of smelly socks. They didn''t let go until the people outside walked away. It was only then that they found that those guys had already fainted. Ye Mo is not in a hurry just lying on the bed. He can still trust Comrade Song''s energy. Maybe he will go out from here in ten minutes, maybe half an hour, or the next second. Ye Mo has never worried about his own problems. He has been thinking about what he should do when he goes out. Today''s incident is a wake-up call for him. After he came to China, he was too gentle and less cruel, so that a boy like Song Kun dared to be given eye drops. As for the one who was in trouble this time, he obviously regarded him as a soft persimmon. Moreover, after the event, the two sides were already married. Instead of being a low-key person and waiting for the other side''s next cold shot, it''s better to take the initiative and pull out the nail directly. It''s just that when he comes to this step, it''s like a snowball rolling down the hillside and can''t stop. It''s hard to say whether it''s rolling like an avalanche, or it''s falling into the pool and disappearing in an instant. But for the moment, to unite all the forces that can be united, his hand is not bad! Although Ye''s ship is not reliable, Li''s family can be regarded as a speedboat to ride the wind and waves. Feng is also an important figure in the senior management of China. With his attitude towards himself and his chips in hand, his superstructure seems to be no worse than others. Even if Mr. Feng is a little weak, he is still supported by Comrade Song! Ye Mo found that when he first came to China, he had nothing but 50 yuan in his pocket. Unconsciously, he saved a lot of good cards. In this way, he seemed to have nothing to worry about. What''s more, other people''s relationship is limited to the common customs inside the wall, but he Yemo also has people outside the wall! Just for Hu Ke''s master status, as long as the black dragon and the third brother are straightened out Just as ye Mo was lying in bed thinking, a voice came out of the door: "who is Ye Mo! Let''s go, let''s go! It says you can leave now! " Those guys in the cell were stunned for a moment. If they were just afraid of Yemo''s force, they were already respectful now! Those who can be locked up with them are all felons. The most important thing they have seen before is that they spent more than three months in it before being fished out. But it''s only ten minutes since brother ye came in. He left just as the stool warmed up. Who is brother ye! "If you let me come, I''ll come. If you let me go, I''ll lose face? I think the environment here is better than the resort. I really don''t plan to leave today. " Ye Mo said to the guy outside the door. Not only the guy outside the door, but also the prisoners around him. They want to go out as soon as possible when they get to Ye Ge. They don''t rush to leave. What''s the situation with NIMA! Chapter 272 If someone had been so unkind before, he would have been disciplined with a stick. But the boy outside the door was in a hurry and looked worried. He obviously knew something. Now he walked away quickly and seemed to ask someone for instructions. Less than half a minute after he left, a middle-aged man who looked like he was in his forties also appeared and opened the door in person. He said, "Mr. Ye, it''s all misunderstandings. I''ve found out that it''s the people under his command who didn''t work hard and made the wrong person. This time, Mr. Ye was wronged. I''m really sorry." Ye Mo said with a smile: "just a word of apology to leave things clean, you are joking with me, or with yourself?" The prisoners behind them were numb when they heard this. In the past, when they saw these correctional personnel, who didn''t see the king of hell for the first time? They dared to talk to them in such a tone. It is obvious that he is afraid of the identity background of brother Ye. This is not to let the prisoner out, but to invite the old man out of the mountain! "I''ll be good. What''s the identity of Ye Ge? I''ve been in this cell for more than three years, and I''ve never seen anyone like him A guy couldn''t help saying. "You ask me, I ask who to go, but I know that brother ye must be a big man. It''s right to go out and look for him without running away!" The prisoners in the chant talked about it, and their eyes to Ye Mo became very eager. As for the middle-aged man, his forehead was already full of cold sweat. The leader gave him a death order. He was sure to ask Mr. Ye out in the shortest time to eliminate the influence. There was no exact number on what was the shortest. But he knew that if it took another five to ten minutes or half an hour, the whole Donghai official would be turned upside down. It is said that more than half of the people who went to Xinchuang this morning have been dismissed from public office. As for the rest, they either suspended their posts for self-examination or seriously criticized. It''s just a spark. I''m afraid it''s not only them who will burn the whole East China Sea. Even the provincial government will have to be cleaned up by this fire. "Mr. Ye, Mr. Ye, you said that I''m just an errand man. Why do people like you care about us? We don''t want to The middle-aged man said bitterly. This middle-aged man is also under a lot of pressure. When he catches people, he doesn''t have anything to do with him. As a result, when the basket comes out, he has to rush to the front line instead. If a person with real power comes here, he can at least give something. He is only in charge of the cell. How much power can he have and how much value of interest exchange? It''s a joke to ask him to invite someone! You can''t say that I''ll give you preferential treatment when you come in next time, can you? "Do you have any cigarettes?" Ye Mo suddenly opens a way. The middle-aged man immediately responded: "yes! yes! I don''t know what brand you want to smoke, Mr. Ye. Let someone go now... No, no, no, I''ll go and get it for you in person! " Ye Mo said with a smile: "don''t bother at this time. Take whatever you have." The middle-aged man didn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly took out a bag of soft food and handed it over respectfully. Seeing that ye Mo was more indifferent on a cigarette, he didn''t mean to move. The middle-aged man almost cried directly. "Mr. Ye, this misunderstanding really has nothing to do with me. It''s my duty. I have to watch them send people in. I don''t mean to feel sorry for you." The middle-aged man said bitterly. Ye Mo also looked up at him and said, "do you know it or not? I''ll put down this sentence. How do you get me in? Just get me out. Let the one who handles me come." The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, and then tentatively asked: "Mr. Ye, what other conditions do you have?" Ye Mo said with a smile: "why, do you want to pay me another $18 million for my mental loss? Hurry up, or you''ll lose my time and your financial allocation will not be enough to compensate me. " The middle-aged man finally breathed a sigh of relief, and secretly gave a thumbs up in his heart. He is worthy of being the boss of a big company. His character and accomplishment are trustworthy. He knows that the people below him are embarrassed and sympathizes with them. If it wasn''t for today''s wrong time and place and each other''s identity, he would really like to have a drink with Mr. Ye if he had the chance. "Well, Mr. Ye, just a moment. I''ll report it to the top, but you know that it can''t be done by the next few people. If you have any additional conditions, the top won''t refuse to accept it. Maybe you don''t know that it''s a big deal." The middle-aged man kept a secret and pointed to the sky, which was a kind reminder of Ye Mo''s compassionate expression. "OK, go quickly. I don''t want to delay much. The company still has a lot of things to do. If some friends accidentally commit a crime and come to live with you for two days in the future..." Ye Mo smiles, and the middle-aged man knows: "don''t worry, Mr. Ye. I know what to do. My name is Du. This is my business card. If you have something to do in the future, just say hello." The middle-aged man handed a business card and said in fear. Inside the number, the steward also prints business cards. Needless to say, he knows what kind of business he is doing in private. Ye Mo just laughs and doesn''t say anything. Sometimes, the king of hell is better than the devil. Some things that the superior can''t manage are put in the place. On the contrary, these people can open a very convenient door. Moreover, ye Mo is not the kind of person who looks at everyone''s foot when he is upset. If he has a good relationship, even if he can''t become a friend, it''s better than one more person who hates himself. "All right, Lao Du. I''ll take the card. Go ahead." Ye Mo patted Lao DU on the shoulder and said with a smile. At this point, Lao Du finally put his heart down and rushed out to report to the people above. He remembered that it was Yang Feng from the third team of the Municipal Bureau who was in charge of the matter. He had to come here in person to invite Mr. Ye out. As for the prisoners around, looking at Ye Mo''s heart is also infinitely complex. They just say that as long as ye Mo is willing to speak, they don''t know that they will be able to leave a few months in advance. But they also have self-knowledge, know that they have nothing to win, ye Mo to give them this feeling, but once missed this time, they also have no chance to commute. Just at this time, Yemo said something that made them very excited: "I said, do any of you want to go out three or two months in advance? Come back and do something for me. If anyone does a good job, I''ll do it for him when he comes out. " Ye Mo takes a cigarette, and his plain words make everyone in the cell excited to the extreme. If there is a knife on the scene, they even want to show their loyalty to Ye mo. "Brother ye, even if we fight for this life, we are willing to do whatever you want. Your business is our business. Don''t be polite to us!" "Yes, brother ye, if you say something, we can''t do things that are too high-end, but as long as we can solve them with fist strength, it''s nothing!" People around responded. Ye Mo also hooked his hand and pointed out, "come here, come here, I''ll tell you something, if someone comes in later..." When they heard this, they hesitated. They didn''t dare to do it before. There was someone in the crowd who could weigh the pros and cons. At least Huang Si was a smart man. He said immediately, "what a pity! Are you stupid! Where can I find such a good thing? If you go out today, you''ll be caught in three or five days later. Brother ye, this is a way to live for you! Whether you do it or not, I''ll do it anyway! " It''s much smarter to show loyalty at a critical time than to follow the crowd afterwards. At least Ye Mo took a look at Huang si more at this time. He is a smart man, and he was not locked in because of big evil. If he is honest and obedient, this kind of person can''t be used. For them, it gives them a new life, and for Yemo, it''s just a matter of one sentence. These people Ye Mo is not afraid of backwater, and can''t jump out of the palm of his hand any more, but it''s worth it if only one of ten people can be grateful to him. Chapter 273 Huang si so a mouth, leave those people in the heart also not so resist. After all, they also know that after so many years in the cell, they have long lost the necessary survival skills in the society. Moreover, they have a record, and ordinary people dare not look for them to work. In order to make a living, whether they are willing or not, they have to get involved in those activities on the road again. Most people go out today, commit crimes in a few days and get caught again. If they are sentenced again, they don''t know how many years to go out. If we can really provide them with a stable and decent job to support themselves, even if we let them be a security guard at the door! What''s more, since Ye GE''s identity says this, it''s certainly not just a security guard who receives three or two thousand yuan a month! If you think about it, it doesn''t matter if you just take some risks. What''s more, only when there are risks can you get benefits. If there are no risks at all, why should such a good thing happen to them? "If you want to be clear, you should make a statement immediately. Don''t let Ye Ge wait. Everyone who works together will be brothers no matter where they go. It doesn''t matter who wants to stay out of the business. But if anyone dares to sell everyone, I''ll be the first one to let him go!" Huang Si opens his mouth. What should be said has already been said, and they all understand the truth. Now we are waiting for everyone to express their opinions. As expected, all the people present except those who were bribed before chose to join us. Anyway, there is no camera in the cell. If you can''t find a specific person, you won''t pull all of them into the water together. What''s more, most of them are united front. Let the remaining small part go to the black pot. Just at this time, the door opened with a bang, and then a man came in and yelled: "the one named Yemo! Get out on your own In front of me, this man with a fierce face is Yang Feng! Looking at the clothes on his body have been changed into regular clothes, coupled with his unhappy face at the moment, needless to say, he knows that this guy has been suspended for reflection. However, just one suspension for self-examination can not satisfy Yemo. Just at the moment when Yang Feng''s voice fell, a black fist hit his old waist. Before Yang Feng could see who the other party was, a big smelly underpants fell from the sky and covered his head. Then a group of men rushed up to fight and kick for a while, accompanied by Yang Feng''s screams. These guys were originally felons. They didn''t make a big deal. They had to stay in bed for three or two months if they wanted to recover completely. Listening to the dull sound of the fists, ye Mo laughs with indifference. After smoking a cigarette, he raises his hand and a group of people disperse. "Who! Who the hell did it! Rebellion! Come out Yang Feng eased the pain all over his body. His eyes were black and his front teeth were all knocked out. He pulled on the big underpants on his head and he was going crazy. There is no doubt that those who go out to take the post are the criminals who have received the money, especially the guy who was kicked by Yemo before is now naked, and the size of the underpants is just right with him, who else can he have! The blatant black pot is buckled on the head, but those people dare to be angry. Otherwise, God knows if they will be killed in the middle of the night. After all, Yang Feng is not the guard in the cell, and he has no authority to do anything. What''s more, he has been suspended now, and he is a white body. He knows that he was avenged by Ye Mo, but he can only sweep the group of criminals with fire in his eyes, that''s all! Even the City boss is called to talk, even if he is angry now, he can only bear it in front of Ye Mo! "Oh, this is team Yang. When did you come? Just arrived? What''s the matter with your eyes? You have to boil two eggs to apply them well when you go back. Why did you lose one of your front teeth? A young man who is original and delicate is beaten to the head of a pig. It''s too special who did the hard work... Well done! " Originally, there was a bit of sarcasm in the front, and it was estimated that the cat was crying and the mouse was being merciful. However, Yang Feng never thought that ye Mo would be so straightforward in the face without any cover up. He was so rampant and numb! "Boy! You wait for me! I''ll write down this account for you today, and I''ll return it to you ten times and a hundred times later! " Yang Feng secretly swore in his heart, but on the surface, he didn''t dare to expose too much emotion. Yang Feng was angry in his heart, but ye Mo was calm? The reason why we clean up a meal is to kill people here, which has a great influence. If Yang Feng is a man with a tail between his legs in the future, ye Mo may forget it after today''s fight, but if some people have to jump up and down if they can''t put themselves in the right position "I''m kind, team Yang. You can do it yourself." Ye Mo smiles at Yang Feng with deep meaning, and then cuts out the cigarette end and leaves. This episode didn''t last long, but ye Mo didn''t know that when he just came out of the cell, someone on the boundary of the East China Sea had already driven all the way to the north of the river. When ye Mo arrived at the gate, he just found out his mobile phone and was thinking about who to call first. There was a sound of horn at the intersection. Looking up, it was the Ferrari of Hu Ke! Ferrari speed does not reduce, straight toward Ye Mo rushed over, but also thanks to no one else on the side, otherwise there must be a scream around. Yemo is so smiling that he can''t hide. When Ferrari comes near Yemo, it''s a beautiful tail flick and stops at the side of the road. Yemo can''t help but see that before. This woman''s driving skill is not bad! "My eldest lady, how do you know I''m here and pick me up in my car? I''m flattered!" Ye Mo laughs jokingly. Hu Ke is white, ye Mo one eye a way: "the East China Sea boundary has nothing to hide from me, get in the car!" Ye Mo jumped on the car and buckled the seat belt. Then he thought of something and asked, "by the way, how''s song Kexin''s girl? People in Donghai Municipal Bureau have already gone back. Why didn''t she come to pick me up? " After all, women are sensitive animals. Even Hu Ke can''t avoid vulgarity. After hearing this, Hu Ke''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "if you want her to pick you up, you can get off the bus and wait by the side of the road, but it''s hard to say if you can wait." "What does that mean?" Ye Mo frowned. "It''s said that it''s back to Jiangbei. It seems that you should be the last one to know. You take people in mind and don''t even say hello when they leave. Do you want to talk about your feelings?" Hu Ke joked. "What''s the reason for her leaving? Why is she in such a hurry?" Asked yemer. It''s reasonable to say that Comrade Song intervened in this matter. Even if something big happened in Jiangbei, it''s impossible to let her daughter with the first Chinese character return to the army. Others don''t know Hu Ke''s identity, but Wang Zhengyi must know it. Isn''t it really Jiangbei? What''s wrong with that? Hu Ke looked at Ye Mo again and said, "if you want to know, you can call yourself to ask, but I think you should consider yourself rather than others. Do you think you can jump out of this circle after such a big thing? You are now sitting in a car out of control, even if you do not want to go, the car will push you forward, faster and faster. If you don''t control the overall situation now, even if you want to jump, you will fall to pieces in the future. Another thing I think I need to remind you is that chutiannan won''t survive tonight. " A word let Ye Mo in the heart also fierce of a sink, immediately suppress voice to ask a way: "this words is what meaning, who want to start to him?" Hu Ke said with a smile: "there are many people who want to attack him now, but it''s hard to say who got it in the end. Maybe it''s black dragon, maybe the third brother, or the person who let you in this time. In a word, the situation of chutiannan is very bad. Originally, he could live a stable life for 30 to 50 years, because your appearance broke some inherent balance, so chutiannan must die now. If you really have a plan, you have to pay close attention to it. Otherwise, the car will turn over one day. Even if the old driver drives, there are times when the car will be destroyed and people will die, right Chapter 274 Hu He can tell the old driver three words that she has investigated herself, and ye Mo is not angry. He may be able to hide his identity abroad from the national security system of China, but Hu Ke is an outsider. He must have a higher level of intelligence network, and he won''t be surprised if he finds anything. However, Hu Ke''s words are a wake-up call for him. The old drivers also roll over. There are so many such examples all over the world. I have to be well prepared. Ye Mo also lights a cigarette to calm his mind. Someone wants to attack chutiannan, which he never thought. Originally, chutiannan was the underground leader of the East China Sea. As long as he could bring him into his command, the East China Sea was his own bag. But once Chu Tiannan is not there, the whole of Hokkaido will fall into chaos, which is bound to delay his time. "Does chutiannan know his situation?" Ye Mo opens a way. "Maybe I know, maybe I don''t know, or maybe it doesn''t matter if I know. After all, he doesn''t know what level of players he''s targeting this time. He even made an appointment with a Taizhou man to talk business in Xiangshan at 8 o''clock tonight. I know so much. How to do it depends on you." Huck said. Ye Mo knows that Hu Ke said this to him, not only to wake him up, but also to see his next reaction. After all, women like Hu Ke can''t be conquered physically. If the man you like doesn''t have the courage and perseverance, you can be your concubine today, and you can be kicked out tomorrow. You can turn over and be the emperor. At present, at least three groups of people are targeting Chu Tiannan, and each of them is not a simple role. If they are smart people, they must be wise enough to protect themselves. Yemer never thinks that he has something to do with smart people, or to put it more bluntly, he never has the word "concession" in his dictionary. A living chutiannan is far more important to him than a dead one. Moreover, he has been operating in the East China Sea for more than 20 years, and has developed a network of connections from black to white, even directly to Yanjing. Ye Mo has reason to believe that in addition to Yanjing, he definitely has other unknown upper class routes on hand, maybe Huaxia or overseas. Chutiannan is of great use to him alone, and he can''t get boxed lunch so early. "You seem to have an idea in your mind, so I won''t say much. Where are you going now? Would you like a drink at the bar or just take you back? I''ve said what I have to say. I''m just curious about what choice you''re going to make. " Huck said. Ye Mo didn''t go to the bar after all. When such a big event happened, everyone around him needed to be appeased. Going to the company to show his face can greatly enhance their self-confidence and group cohesion. The most important thing is to let Wang Ying rest assured. As for Jiangbei, although Li Yao didn''t say anything, ye Mo could hear the tension and concern in her words. Unconsciously, she had so many obstacles in China. "Eight o''clock in the evening, Xiangshan club, chutiannan, how can there always be so many troubles!" Lying on the sofa of the office, ye Mo sighs leisurely. After lunch, he asks people not to come in to disturb him. Until it gets dim, ye Mo picks up the car key and goes out of the door. Unconsciously, night falls, the East China Sea wilderness. Chu Tiannan never thought that someone would dare to assassinate himself on the site of Donghai. He looked behind him with palpitation and found that those people didn''t come after him. He was also slightly relieved. Just after talking business and leaving the club, a man came out of the woods and fired a black gun at him. He was so straightforward and didn''t even wait for a mask and hat. Obviously, he was not afraid of exposure from the beginning and decided that he could never go back alive tonight. If it wasn''t for the bodyguard who had been with him for three years, he would have become a wandering soul on the road of huangquan. Xinkui took the company''s bodyguards with him every time he went out. All of them came from regular security companies, and some of them were veterans. They were absolutely qualified. In this case, they bravely formed a wall of people who were not afraid of death, and won him precious time to escape. Then they ran all the way in a hurry, and finally had a little breathing space. If you take your younger brother out, though you look very proud, you can really encounter such a terrible thing. Chu Tiannan can be sure that they all run faster than themselves. It''s just a pity that those bodyguards are loyal and brave. It''s estimated that they are more or less in danger now! When Chu Tiannan sighed, he subconsciously lit a cigarette to calm down his mood. When he looked up, he found that a man was rushing towards him not far away. Although the light is dim here, Chu Tiannan clearly sees the man''s face, which is one of the killers who assassinated him before! When he saw this guy, Chu Tiannan realized that he couldn''t escape today. Not everyone was afraid of death. He was also afraid of death, but he was even more afraid of death now! The killer has come to Chu Tiannan''s body, with no sadness or joy on his face. He just calmly looks at Chu Tiannan without saying a word, and then slowly draws out the long knife behind him. "I know I can''t escape today, but I want to know who sent you to kill me!" As the underground leader of the East China Sea, at least chutiannan''s tone is not timid. The killer didn''t speak, just stood there quietly and continued to draw a knife. This is a very strict killer organization, and its style is a bit old. It seems that even killing people has an inherent set of procedures, or it can be said that it is an alternative art. Seeing the other side draw the sword slowly, the suffering of waiting for death made Chu Tiannan''s body tremble slightly, and his tone finally panicked for the first time: "you won''t be satisfied with the last wish of a dying man! tell me! Who is going to kill me At this point, the killer also light mouth way: "although should not disclose the employer''s information, can see in you are about to die, I can make an exception to tell you two words, Yanjing!" The south of Chu day hears speech pupil suddenly one shrink, didn''t expect to be separated so many years, he still didn''t plan to let off oneself after all! At that time, he did save his life. He was kind to himself. Those disgraceful past people also participated in the whole process. Once his confidants and brothers would become serious troubles after they parted ways, because he knew all the dirty things he had done! Originally, Chu Tiannan thought that it was impossible for them to come to this stage. After all, he helped him do so many things for so many years later. In other words, he also took the initiative to hand over his handle to the other party for peace of mind. But Chu Tiannan did not expect that he would send a killer to himself after all. He thought that he had completely got rid of this burden in the office that day. From then on, everyone was quite clear and did not commit crimes. Now it seems that he really thought too much about it! "Cai Zhongzhou! I''ve been treating you like a brother! You''re tough! I believe you! But I''m not reconciled! I''m not reconciled Chutiannan roared in the direction of Yanjing. Since he jumped out of that circle, he has been planning for himself, and the hidden crisscross network of relationships is his greatest reliance for turning everything into a dragon. The layout of more than 20 years is about to close. A killer will cut off all his efforts with a knife. Of course, he will not be reconciled! "You talk too much. It''s time to take you on the road." The killer said calmly, and the long knife in his hand was slowly raised. Chu Tiannan is desperate. He has no chance to survive today. He has been a brother with him for so many years. He knows that he doesn''t do it easily. Even if he doesn''t do it, he won''t give people a living. The cold light of the long knife head-on chop, chutiannan slowly closed his eyes, know that the moment the blade fell is his death! Cold cold awn quickly cut down, chutiannan can even feel the cool from the blade. Then just at this time, "bang" came. Chu Tiannan, who was ready to die, didn''t feel the pain. Subconsciously, he opened his eyes. In front of him was a broken blade! As for the killer just now, he seemed to fly backwards a few meters away, struggling for a long time, but he couldn''t get up from the ground again! Chapter 275 Chu Tiannan was also shocked by this sudden scene. He swallowed a mouthful of spit and turned his head slowly. He saw that the man holding a cigarette under the street lamp was Ye Mo! Chu Tiannan didn''t expect that ye Mo saved himself when he was dying. For a moment, he was not sure what to say except complicated. Originally, he was intimidated by Yemo''s force, and he was afraid of his background. It seemed good to think about a potential backer, but it was also a potential interest relationship, not to mention how strong it was. But now ye Mo saves himself from the other party''s hands, so there is a difference in essence! At this moment, the killer finally stood up from the ground, but his chest has been completely depressed, I don''t know how many ribs Ye Mo broke. The killer forbeared and did not say a word, the other side''s strong has completely beyond their expectations. He can even clearly feel that when the fist touched his chest, the other side obviously took away most of his strength, otherwise, he was already a corpse! "I admit you are very good, but if you have to mind your own business, you are doomed to die." The killer wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said. Although the rib is broken and the forehead is full of cold sweat, the killer still tries to keep himself upright as far as possible. The endurance and will alone are not ordinary people. Ye Mo couldn''t help looking at this guy more. As for the threat, it was just a smile. Then he pointed to chutiannan and said, "I''ll take care of this man. Do you have any opinions?" The killer smelled a sneer on his face: "impossible, you want me to let him go, unless I''m dead!" Ye Mo heard this but pondered for a while, then went to the killer''s face and said: "since this is the case, then you go to die." Ye Mo said that is a hand knife to split up, the killer snorted, and then his head tilted and disappeared. Chutiannan was confused in an instant. Is this... The end? This killer is terrible. He has experienced it personally. Even the bodyguards who came from special forces can''t stand a face to face in his hands. He didn''t expect that the other party didn''t have any room to resist in front of Yemo! Chu Tiannan was relieved immediately. Tian Zebo should be a rare master. But even when he was working hard, he was slapped to death by Ye mo. now it''s reasonable for ye Mo to solve this killer so lightly. "Ye... Ye Ge, he''s dead?" Chu Tiannan asked tentatively. "What do you think?" Yemo took a cigarette and said. Chu Tiannan couldn''t help but take a breath when he heard this. Even if he was still being chased a second ago, he felt that it was too much to harvest a human life so suddenly. "Brother ye, what shall we do next?" Chutian opened his mouth in the south, subconsciously taking Ye Mo as the backbone. Ye Mo said with a smile: "what do we do? What should you do? This killer is not aimed at me." One sentence made chutiannan''s mind a little confused, but when he looked back, it was not that. It''s just that he wondered why Ye Mo happened to save himself. If it''s just a coincidence, it''s amazing, but if it''s not As the underground leader of the East China Sea, Chu Tiannan''s thoughts can''t help drifting away. After thinking about it, he doesn''t think ye Mo will be in the same group with these killers. After clarifying this relationship, Chu Tiannan''s whole life is much more relaxed, and then he becomes more curious about ye Mo''s background. Some words Ye Mo didn''t say don''t mean he really don''t understand, smart people don''t put some words on the table, Chu Tiannan finally looked at Ye Mo and solemnly said: "brother ye, thank you for your help, I understand!" Ye Mo also looked at Chu Tiannan and joked, "what do you know?" Chutiannan Yusai can''t keep up with Ye Mo''s rhythm. At this time, a flashlight appears in the distance, and ye Mo says, "go! This is not a place to talk. " BMW drove all the way, and finally stopped in front of a private house in the suburb. This is a safe house in chutiannan. Even those who have been with him for more than ten years don''t know there is such a place. Everyone knows the truth of cunning rabbits, but few of them can achieve the ultimate. At least Ye Mo, like Chu Tiannan, has seen it for the first time. It takes more than half an hour for a specially made and thickened steel door to be cut even by a cutting machine. There are probes around the door to see every dead corner around the house. Even the windows are in Japanese style. It''s impossible to sneak in without knowing it. "I can''t see that you''re still cherishing your life?" Ye Mo said with a smile. "It''s a joke to brother Ye. Be careful to sail for ten thousand years. I''ve seen through a lot of things for so many years on the road. It''s a pity that some people have a short life when they are prosperous. Those who live to the end cherish their lives." Chu Tiannan then moves away the oil painting on the wall in front of Ye Mo''s face, revealing an embedded safe. In addition to a large number of dollars and several different identity passports, there is also a gun. It''s not until he grabs the gun into his hand that Chu Tiannan finally decides. "Brother ye, thanks to your help tonight, I can save my life. How many years I''ve been on the road in chutiannan, what I pay attention to is a word of righteousness. What you give me is half of what I have in the future!" Chutian nankaikou road. Most of the time, it''s the same thing to be false on the surface, and it''s the same thing to dig out one''s heart and lung behind one''s back. At least Chu Tiannan''s words are more sincere than the promises he made in the bar last time. If you change to do those just out of the boy don''t know how much heart has gone with the wind, as for ye Mo just light smile. He took out a bottle of beer from the refrigerator and poured it into his mouth. As soon as he was ready to open his mouth, he felt that the taste in his mouth was slightly wrong. Then he raised the can to have a look. Good guy, it turned out that this bottle of beer had expired more than half a year ago! "Cough, brother ye, please sit down and I''ll make tea." Chutian nankaikou road. In the past, he used to make up for it every so often, but a few days ago, his life became more comfortable, and some things would not be the same thing. Otherwise, according to his early habit, as long as he went out with a gun, he would not be in such a mess as this evening. The water is just boiled, but the tea is old. At this time, it''s better to talk than nothing. Having just experienced a life and death experience, Chu Tiannan has now put away his routine and is more sincere. He and ye Mo are directly divergent from tonight''s problems. "So you know who''s going to kill you tonight?" Ye Mo joked. "I know, Yanjing, Cai Zhongzhou, my brother of so many years, I didn''t expect that he would really attack me so badly in the end. However, since I have escaped from my life, I won''t give him any chance. After all, my business for more than 20 years is no joke!" Chutian nankaikou road. Everyone has his own card, easily not exposed, but a lot of people have been kicked out before they have time to show their cards. Ye Mo also said with a smile: "although I don''t want to hit you, I still have to remind you that what you think is too simple. What is Yanjing and what is Cai Zhongzhou? If this is what you are worried about, do you believe that you can''t see the sun tomorrow when you go out today?" A word instantly let chutiannan cold sweat straight down, if for others to say this, he mostly sniffed, more serious words is a bullet to greet directly, but the mouth is Ye Mo, he had to be careful. Cai Zhongzhou is far away from Yanjing, and he does everything without any leakage. It''s impossible for irrelevant people to know who he wants to be. What''s more, ye Moyuan can''t know his plan in Donghai. The only explanation is that he has a higher level of intelligence network. It''s not hard to hear the meaning of the words. As for Cai Zhongzhou, it''s a passing link. But Chu Tiannan couldn''t figure out who else was willing to kill him except Cai Zhongzhou. He had the impression that the people he had offended over the years had turned their bones to ashes, and he had no reason to be targeted by other Taoist friends? Chapter 276 Looking at chutiannan''s face, ye Mo immediately said one or two points. Although he is only a big man in the East China Sea, he has a lot of relationships with the upper class. Chutiannan obviously knows the difference between the inside and outside of the wall. But he didn''t think how he got into the eyes of those big men. He couldn''t understand how he was a man with low-key ability to collect money and how he got in the way of these big men and had to do himself. Of course, what Chu Tiannan didn''t expect was that the person who was involved in the game was Yemo, who made him grateful. If his subordinates hadn''t met him in the bar, he couldn''t have gone into the bar to look for trouble. It''s just that some things have nothing to do with the heart. As long as you take the first step, you can''t escape. Of course, ye Mo doesn''t need to explain the details to him. Chu Tiannan is also sensitive to realize that he can''t stay in Donghai any longer. He has to go, and he has to go now. Even the size of China is not safe. He has to flee overseas for some time. Chu Tiannan and the second master are different in nature. For example, when Chu Tiannan realized that he was in a bad situation, he immediately got up and prepared to leave with the necessary things. However, the second master dragged on for an afternoon, even bought some food and wine, and planned to take a rest the next day. It was because of their different boldness that chutiannan became chutiannan, and the second master was already on the road. Yesterday, Huanghua died miserably, and erhonggou also implicated the family. Knowing that he was in a bad situation, chutiannan didn''t hesitate or get away with it. After finishing cleaning up, he took out a spare mobile phone from the house and made a phone call. From the beginning to the end, he only said the words "ready". It seems that chutiannan had arranged his escape route as early as many years ago. "Brother ye, I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. I''m relieved to live. Give me half a year to pass this barrier, and there will be a future report in the future!" Chu Tiannan embraces Ye Mo in boxing. In the past 20 years, there are no 1000 or 800 people who have said similar things to Yemo, but it turns out that all those people said was bullshit. Who can remember the promise they made when they lived. As for Chu Tiannan''s words, he didn''t give any hope. That''s all he wanted. All he wanted was that Chu Tiannan had helped him a lot when he was alive. Even if he was not in China, Donghai couldn''t be a mess. "Is everything ready? Are you sure there''s nothing missing? " Ye Mo laughs. "I don''t think so." Chu Tiannan said uncertainly. Ye Mo smiles, and then pins the fruit knife on the table to chutiannan''s waist and says, "this thing can save lives at the key time. Where''s the gun?" Chu Tiannan had unconditional trust in Ye Mo at this time, and immediately took out the gun. The original gun quickly turned into a pile of parts in Ye Mo''s hands, and then it was quickly assembled by Ye Mo, and ye Mo pressed a bullet into the barrel of the gun. Chu Tiannan''s eyes were straight. For him, this undoubtedly opened the door to a new world, especially pressing another bullet in the gun. It was not unexpected in a specific circle! "Come on, let''s go. I''ll take you through the last part." Yemo put the gun back in the middle of chutiannan''s hand. BMW sped all the way, and finally stopped in front of a remote dock. After getting off, Chu Tiannan took out his flashlight and flashed it five times on the river. Not long after he turned off the light, a beam of light came from the opposite river and flashed five times in response. Not long after, a fishing boat came to the shore, only to see two people standing on the shore, the other side was also surprised. "The boss is running away. The price for two people is not generally high?" The guy on the boat looked at them and said. Chutiannan is no nonsense. He grabs his bag and throws it to the ground. "I''ll order it myself." The guy had some disdain on his face, but he opened the zipper of the bag and peered in. The expression on his face was wonderful in a moment. Then he stuffed the money into the cabin and became more enthusiastic about Chu Tiannan. "Boss, you don''t have to worry. The sea has been calm recently. There is nothing wrong. Since I took your money, I must be responsible for sending you safely. My Yue Laosan''s reputation is well-known on the road." The guy said. After he got on the boat, chutiannan obviously relaxed a lot. Obviously, in his eyes, as long as he got on the water, it means absolute safety. Yemo didn''t say anything with a smile. Until the fishing boat disappeared completely in sight, Yemo lit a cigarette and got on the car. On the way to send Chu Tiannan to the wharf, ye Mo clearly feels that there are a few people following behind him. He has been standing by the river for so long, waiting for them to show up. But they didn''t show up until chutiannan left. Ye Mo also muttered in his heart. Did they give up? Now think about it is not without this possibility, whether it is the black dragon or the third brother and chutiannan have no direct contact, just because there is one more himself in the middle, so that the two groups of people who had nothing to do with each other had contact. In addition, from Hu Ke''s previous description, it is not difficult for ye Mo to find that all the individuals or forces who have any relationship with Hu Ke will be eliminated inexplicably. Obviously, they are not willing to see Hu Ke become bigger. Chu Tiannan, as the East China Sea boss, had no threat to them, but now he and Hu Ke are on the same boat, and Chu Tiannan can almost be their brother after farting, which gives them a reason to have to get rid of Chu Tian. Perhaps for them, chutiannan, who lives in the East China Sea, is a threat to them, but if they want to sneak out of the country, they are just a small person. Or maybe they think that if they show up anyway, they just need to get rid of him as a middleman, no matter how many South Chutian or North Chutian are below. Ye Mo estimates that they will find it on the way and deliberately slow down, but even so, the road is calm without any twists and turns. Ye Mo originally planned to go back to the hotel directly, but after all, he turned the car and drove to Hu Ke''s villa. To his surprise, Hu Ke was not at home, and no one answered her cell phone. Where did the woman go when she didn''t return home at night? At least she is a martial arts master. Ye Mo doesn''t worry about what will happen to her, and doesn''t treat herself as an outsider. He takes out a bottle of red wine from the refrigerator and sits on the roof of the second floor to blow. If no one finds him after tonight, the matter of chutiannan is completely over. Give him enough time to avoid the limelight and cash his cards one by one. In the future, he may not be able to provide unexpected help. In addition, chutiannan is also on the road. Before he left, he had already said hello to his younger brother. Ye Mo, the leopard brother who was beaten in the knee by song Kexin, had no hope. As long as chutiannan had been loyal to his brother for so many years, it was not very difficult for him to take over his power. It''s not difficult to predict that there are always twists and turns and resistance. When you can''t say it, you have to use thunder to pick up those spikes! In general, the advantages of saving chutiannan tonight outweigh the disadvantages. As for what the disadvantages are, it depends on how many people are drinking today, but no matter how many visitors there are tonight, Yemo doesn''t prepare even one cup! ¡­¡­ On the other hand, on the suburban road of Donghai, a Maserati is running rapidly. The driver of the car is a strong man with scar on his face, and his twisted muscles make no one doubt the explosive power. In the back of the car sat a young man of twenty-five or twenty-six years old. He was as delicate as a gentleman. It''s just that the young man''s face is pale, and he can''t see a trace of blood. When he looks at it with a pair of eyes, it makes people feel gloomy. His whole body also exudes the taste of extreme coldness. He is a normal person and dare not deal with such a role easily. At the moment, the young man also took out a cigar, lit a cigarette and said, "Lao Wu, how''s the previous investigation going?" "Long Shao, it has been found out that ye Mo has no background. It seems that he and Miss Hu Ke are just ordinary friends who meet by chance. As for that Chu Tiannan has been on the waterway, ye Mo is guarding by the river, and the brothers don''t dare to act rashly." Said the strong man. Chapter 277 When the young man heard this, his eyes flashed a little cold. Then he said with a gloomy face, "when you report to me in the future, you are not allowed to appear words like" probably ". Think about your predecessor, I hope this kind of mistake will not happen again!" The strong man in the car broke into a cold sweat when he heard this. Of course, he knew how his predecessor died. It was only because he committed the taboo of long Shao that he was smashed in the back of his head with a heavy hammer when he spoke, that he had the chance to be in the top position now. Originally, he thought that it was the promotion of his status to become a close driver of long Shao. On weekdays, the awed eyes of the people below him had made him a little bit adrift. It wasn''t until long Shao''s words that he realized that in the final analysis, he was just a servant. If there was a slight transcendence between the upper and lower levels, he would die! "Yes! Long Shao! I won''t do it again The strong man said in fear. Hearing this, long Shao just smoked a cigarette. Then he said slowly, "the reason why I came to Donghai so far is that I don''t want the old man to know. It''s better to take Hu Ke away instead of dawdling so much, so that I don''t have to be afraid of any change. This time I''m here to make her understand that only when I look up to her can she be qualified to be a vase. But if this slut doesn''t know how to praise her, she will be a glass scum when I let her go! " Fortunately, there was no one around. Otherwise, it would be disrespectful. I don''t know how many people''s taboos have been violated. Even if the strong man driving is just an outsider, I feel a little guilty when I hear this. Long Shao himself didn''t have the slightest consciousness. He shook his ashes and continued: "this time, I want to let her know that her so-called self-esteem and arrogance are not farts in my eyes. It''s better for her to obediently follow me tonight. Otherwise, I''ll let her know what the price is for repeatedly rejecting me!" When long Shao finished, he clenched his fist suddenly, and there was a huge sonic boom in the carriage. It took at least 40 or 50 years for martial arts to achieve this level. At least, even if Mr. Feng was able to do this, he would not be as powerful as this young man. Such a young martial arts master, needless to say, knows that this young man is also from outside the wall! "Long Shao, although Hu Ke has nothing now, she is after all..." the strong man said half of the time. Seeing that the young man in the rearview mirror was not looking right, he quickly stopped talking and said, "black dragon has told us a thousand times before not to provoke this woman, even if there is only one person left, but the relationship between master and servant is always there, After all, the following offenses are taboos of the Black Dragon Lord Long Shaoze said with disdain: "a woman without power is just a woman after all. It''s just a plaything on the bed. The old man doesn''t dare to do what he can''t do. I''ve done it for him. I just want those old directors to see how Laozi sleeps with this Hu Ke! I don''t know how many of the young people outside the wall regard her as a goddess, but they can''t play with her from a distance. Today I want them to know that the inviolable goddess in their heart is my next plaything! I want to see if there is such a God in the legend, who can get the vein of Water God by combining with her, and I hope to get the inheritance of Yu emperor in his blood! " When the strong man heard this, he was soaked with cold sweat, and he didn''t know whether he was proud and domineering or arrogant and numb. What he said just now has made too many taboos. Even if Heilong is his father, if Heilong hears this, maybe it is the lightest to break his legs. After all, what kind of gedai character is Yu Huang? According to the legend, even the giant of Huajing also worships God. Whether it''s worshiping heaven and earth or the oath of Tao Xin, it will add "Yu Huang is above". Even Heilong always burns incense and bathes every year before worshiping the statue of Yu Huang. But he could only think about it in his heart, and he didn''t dare to say it. Then he heard the young man continue to say, "it seems that ye Mo has just returned to China, right? He has no roots. Why does Hu Ke look at him? Didn''t she kill all the people she sent before? " "Huilong Shao, ye Mo just returned to China more than half a month ago. Someone once saw him enter the villa with Huka, but I don''t know what happened later." The strong man said quickly. You can say what you know, but you can''t guess what you don''t know. Otherwise, you won''t give yourself a second chance with long Shao''s temper! Long Shaoping was still pondering, and his face was completely gloomy. Even in the place where the pride of heaven gathered outside the wall, no one ever dared to refuse him. Long Shaoping was the only one who made him suffer many times. If that''s OK, but as soon as she returns to the secular world, she is ambiguous with other men, and even sleeps under the same roof. It''s not chiguoguo''s beating him in the face! If this can endure, then he is no longer long Shaoping! As soon as he found a chance to come to the secular world, he rushed to the East China Sea in a hurry. He just wanted to see how this woman could refuse herself without the interference of those antiques and the aura of Emperor Yu! "As for ye Mo, the flowing water from the east of the Yangtze River, I don''t know how many corpses he has devoured for thousands of years. I don''t think there will be another one. But before we kill him, we have to leave him some deep memories. Don''t he and Hu have feelings for each other? OK, then I''ll give Hu Ke to him in front of him! " Long Shao cried wildly. The strong man also swallowed a mouthful of foam when he heard this. He knew that long Shao was on the verge of madness again. At this time, he did not dare to interrupt. He could only drive his car safely. However, judging from the direction of the car, it is obvious that the destination of this trip is Hu Ke''s villa Unknowingly, the night is already deep, ye Mo kills a large bottle of red wine and sleeps on the deck chair on the roof, slightly tired. Fortunately, Hu Ke is not at home tonight. Otherwise, she will see ye Mo treasure her for several years. It is said that the only bottle of red wine in the world will be poured like beer. I don''t know if she will go mad. At night, ye Mo just got up and planned to return to the living room. Suddenly, a sound came from the wall of the villa. Two figures turned in directly from the high wall. One of them was the strong man who had just driven, and the other was long Shao. Although long Shao was pale and thin, he was aiming at his fierce hand when he just climbed over the wall. Obviously, his strength was much stronger than that of the burly man nearby. "Are you sure the news is right? This yemer came here before? Then he should be with Hu Ke now Long Shao said darkly, But the strong man did not answer, a banter of the male voice seemed to ring in their ears. "Yemo is really here tonight, yes, but you''ve been provoked by others'' nonsense. Can you accumulate some virtue in people''s mouth? Your father didn''t teach you how to talk at home?" Long Shao didn''t respond to the previous sentence, but when he heard the second half of the sentence, he suddenly got cold hair and his muscles tightened. Subconsciously looking back, I saw a young man in his twenties and twenties standing behind him, looking at himself with a cigarette in his mouth. Even with long Shao''s heart, he couldn''t help but feel tight in his heart and his pupils contracted. Just now, there was no one behind them. When did this young man appear! What''s more, it''s so silent that it completely avoids its own perception! Long Shao, who used to be a little crazy and numb, is on guard now, and his eyes are full of hostility when he looks at Ye mo. "Who are you! Why are you here? " Long Shao said in a low voice. At the same time, his muscles were accumulating strength. "I''m the yemer you just mentioned. Why did you come all the way here tonight to find me or Hu Ke? But if you don''t come in person, it''s for the evil guests, not to mention that you still come over the wall. Do you think I should hand you over to the police station, or do I have to interrupt first and then let the police station pick you up? " Ye Mo looks at these two people and jokes. Chapter 278 Long Shao''s heart was full of anger. When he heard Ye Mo''s arrogance, he would be angry! "It turns out that you are ye Mo, and you are crazy! I haven''t found you yet, but you brought it to me! Good! Good! Five! Break his hands and feet for me! I''d like to see if the Hu Ke would do this to him after he became a useless man! " Long Shao cried wildly. Although Ye Mo met the boy for the first time, he knew what he said. Before the other party started, he said, "wait, wait, stop! I said, man, we have no grudge in the past, but we have no grudge recently. As soon as we meet, we are going to interrupt my hands and feet. Isn''t that a little cruel? " When long Shao heard this, he also said with a smile: "do you know how to be afraid now? It''s late! When hooker is having an affair with you, you should think about today! Five! Do it for me and kill him "Ah, ah, ah! It''s OK to fight, but we should change places. Although I don''t care, it''s not good to start later and accidentally smash those flowers and plants! " Ye Mo said with a smile. "What the hell are you! I don''t think you know who you are now! I''ll fight you wherever I like. What''s your qualification to fight with me Before long Shao''s words were finished, there was a scream. The finger pointing at Ye Mo was broken into three parts. They all said that even martial arts experts could not bear the pain. But this is just the beginning. The next second, ye Mo''s big hand jammed long Shao''s wrist like a pair of steel tongs, and the crisp "click" sound sounded. Under the severe pain of long Shao, the whole person knelt to the ground and his face twisted. The strong man on the side was also scared. For a moment, he didn''t react. Seeing long Shao kneeling on the ground, his brain was empty. Whether he is up or not now, long Shao will inevitably throw a rat''s fear into his hand. What''s more, even long Shao is not his opponent. I''m afraid he will be kicked down before he gets close to him! "Ye... Mr. Ye, if you have something to say, don''t do it!" The man said nervously, if long Shao really has any good or bad today, he can''t escape death even if he goes back! "Don''t ask him! Don''t you dare to say "ah --" "Click" a crisp ring, long Shao''s whole arm was removed by Ye Mo, just that sharp foot also don''t know is to kick his arm out of the mortar or completely kick off, originally white no blood color face twist under become more seeping. "Why? You have to drag yourself to speak well. It''s not self abuse! " Ye Mo said with a smile. "Mr. Ye, don''t do it! We are here to find Miss Hu Ke, not to trouble you. Don''t get me wrong! " The strong man said in a hurry. Ye Mo also looked back at the strong man and said, "you know that Hu Ke is my woman, and you dare to trouble her, but you don''t pay attention to me?" When ye Mo spoke, he made a little effort on his hand, and then the sound of "click click" was heard all the time. The visible speed of long Shao''s wrist changed and gradually distorted. As for long Shao, his eyes turned white and his body trembled unconsciously. "Mr. Ye, it''s all a misunderstanding! Please show mercy The strong man pleaded that if there was any accident for long Shao tonight, he would have to be buried with him afterwards! But he never thought that he and long Shao came here with absolute attitude. Who would have thought that they were abandoned by each other''s hand before they started. Ye Mo took a look at the guy and joked: "it''s OK to let him go. You''re from the car. Get on the car and talk to another place." "Ah, Mr. Ye, please get in the car!" The strong man said in fear. "It''s OK to cooperate so early? You have to cripple one of your arms to exchange land. Why is it so cheap? " Ye Mo finished with a let go, long Shao suddenly fell to the ground, two front teeth are knocked off. The strong man didn''t dare to talk nonsense, so he got into the car with long Shao in a hurry. As for ye Mo, he sat on the car like no one else, lit a cigarette and smoked, without any awareness of being an evil guest. Long Shao''s consciousness is still sober. At the moment, his heart is green with regret. Previously, it was said that ye Mo had a background in Taoism, and he didn''t take it seriously. Those in Taoism are nothing but fighting fiercely. After all, no matter how many ordinary people are, they are crushed by one hand. It''s just that he never thought that ye Mo was still a martial arts expert. His strength was far higher than that of him. In the past, people in the circle said that he was cruel and cruel, but compared with Ye Mo, he was a little witch. Talking and laughing, he abandoned his arm without warning. If he was given a chance to choose again, he would never come back to Donghai to find Huke''s trouble! At the moment, it''s too late to regret. Maserati has already started and drove to the mountain road ahead according to Yemo''s instructions. Yemo smokes lightly and doesn''t speak on the way. As for the other two people in the car, they are afraid to make any mistakes. As the mountain road became steeper and steeper, the strong man''s hand holding the steering wheel could not help shaking. This place is known as the nine turns and eighteen turns of the East China Sea. People often drag racing here. Almost every month, there are several news that drag racing is out of control and falls off the cliff. Although it''s said that the car is out of control and falling off the cliff, it''s actually the same thing. The discerning people are full of money. They are afraid when they see the mountain road driving higher and higher, and the moon is dark and the wind is high in the middle of the night! Long Shao eased off. Although his arm hurt badly, he put down his posture and said with a smile: "Ye... Brother ye, you don''t remember villains. This time, I offended you. Maybe you don''t know the strength of our dragon family. My father''s nickname is black dragon. Outside the wall, our dragon family..." "Pa" of a slap directly interrupted long Shao''s words, ye Mo took back the slap, continue to look out of the window, dark and windy killing night, so serious atmosphere always someone in the side force, that is not beautiful. The man driving in front of him was also caught in a fierce battle between heaven and man. He could see that Yemo didn''t mean to let them go at all! This winding mountain road is so long. I''m afraid it''s time for them to die before they reach the top of the mountain! Even he knew this. How could long Shao himself not consider it? He could not afford to be beaten and continued to plead: "brother ye, how can more friends be better than more enemies. Although our dragon family has a shallow foundation in the secular world, it''s also an inheritance family outside the wall. After all, you have to go outside the wall. If I really have an accident today, you will not be able to get away from it in the future, but as long as you let me go this time, I will definitely let bygones be bygones and have something to do with it. I can... " "Pa pa" two slaps again interrupted long Shao''s words, this time ye Mo is more powerful than just now, two slaps down long Shao''s mouth seems not to have a good tooth left. "What''s the dragon family guarding outside the wall? You didn''t make me angry. If you make me angry, no matter you are inside or outside the wall, the whole family can''t even make a living without opening their eyes. It''s easy for me not to say it again, but once I do, I''ll do what I say. Unfortunately, I''m afraid you won''t see that day. " Ye Mo said with a smile. In an understatement, long Shao''s body began to tremble. Even he couldn''t tell whether he was scared or angry. Although they have just come to the secular world, their foundation is weak, and even some places have to temporarily depend on the secular dignitaries. But these are just appearances. In a year at most, they can grow up enough to replace them. Even now, both sides are equal and mutually beneficial, never losing their pride. As for the world outside the wall, they have inherited the glory and pride of their ancestors for thousands of years. No one has ever dared to underestimate them. They are just like shrimps in the secular world. How dare they say such arrogant, ignorant and numb words! If I heard that someone insulted the glory of the family before, long Shao would definitely go up and play with his life, but now his life is in the hands of the other party, long Shao really dare not! Chapter 279 "Brother ye, let me go, let me go this time! I''m still young. I don''t want to die. I swear I''ll never dare to die again! " Long Shao said tremblingly. He is to see, ye Mo from beginning to end to him is not a threat, but really dare to kill him! Although their dragon family is powerful, with deep roots and big leaves, long Shaoping has only one life. Once it''s gone, it''s really nothing! If there is regret medicine to sell in this world, he will buy one even if he has lost all his family wealth. Unfortunately, it''s not a matter of where to buy medicine now. The problem is that the other party has already moved, and the killer doesn''t intend to let him live until dawn tomorrow! As time went by, the mountain road in front of him became steeper and steeper. Yemo''s thoughts didn''t stop along the way. After all, he thought it was easier for him to die than to live. Some people learn to be good when they are afraid of a fight, but some people are vicious dogs themselves. As long as they don''t kill them, they will come up and bite hard when they catch the chance, which is often fatal. It''s the boy''s intention to kill. Even if he''s released, it won''t calm down the storm. In the future, it will only encounter endless revenge. That being the case, you can die. You can fall down from such a high place. No matter how clever the criminal veteran is, he can''t find any trace. What''s more, they come all the way at night, and they secretly hide from others. If they die in Huke villa, it''s one thing, but they fall off the cliff from the mountain road in the middle of the night. Heaven knows what''s going on. Moreover, from the previous words, ye Mo is not difficult to judge that both the black dragon and the third brother are quite afraid of Hu Ke''s identity. There is no exact evidence to show that they are Hu Ke''s killers. Even if they have doubts, they can only doubt it! "I can''t live without sin. I remember to be a good man in my next life. I''m good!" Ye Mo sighed in his heart and then put out the cigarette end. "Stabbing" a sound, the original normal driving Maserati suddenly wheel slip to the edge of the cliff slide out, only a moment to break through the guardrail, the next second toward the dark woods below the past. "Bang" a loud bang, a fire burst into the sky, startled countless birds, ye Mo stood on the edge of the cliff, looking at the rising fire, his face no sad no happy, and then lit a cigarette to call Hu Ke. "Strange, how can this woman turn off the power?" Ye Mo didn''t think much about it. After all, he is a martial arts master. He won''t encounter any accidents in the secular world. Maybe it''s just that his cell phone is dead. Although there was no camera on the road, Yemo walked carefully in the dark and finally disappeared into the night The next morning, the day just dawned, sleeping Wang Ying just turned over and felt as if she had touched something, as if she were still a living person! Before she went to bed, she had already closed the door and window. Why did a big living person appear on her bed? Wang Ying was about to scream subconsciously, but the feeling of familiarity made her feel at ease. "Yemer, is that you?" Wang Ying asked in a low voice, but only a slight snore answered her. Wang Ying carefully turned on the bedside lamp and looked at Ye Mo sleeping beside her! Look at the door of the room closed, as for the French window was opened a shallow gap, Wang Ying can''t help but stare at Ye Mo, she is the 13th floor! Is Ye Mo really climbing the wall out of the window! Wang Ying was still worried about ye Mo, and even entrusted a classmate working in the judicial department to ask Ye Mo about it before going to bed. Unexpectedly, ye Mo already appeared in her bed when she opened her eyes! This surprise is really unexpected! Wang Ying''s face is half weird and half complicated. Seeing that it''s still a long time before ye Mo wakes up, she turns off the light and covers Ye Mo with a quilt. She also goes to sleep with Ye Mo in her arms. When Wang Ying wakes up again, it''s already bright. To be more precise, she is woken up by Ye mo. looking at the face with a bad smile in front of her, her legs are put on Ye Mo''s shoulders. Wang Ying doesn''t know what ye Mo is going to do. No wonder her previous dreams are beautiful. It turns out that ye Mo is always "Sister Wang, why did you wake up suddenly? Close your eyes and feel it." Ye Mo tries to straighten his waist, and Wang Ying''s face is in pain. "Yemo, no! Ah -- " The mattress of Simmons in the hotel has been used for some years, and ye Mo''s hard work makes a "creak creak" sound. If it''s in the middle of the night, even if it''s already daybreak, you can even hear the voice of the female colleagues walking and talking outside the door. Even Xiao Li of the project department just knocked on the door and asked if she was awake. Just at this time, the original uniform output of Ye Mo seems to add a fury halo, the output is faster and faster, even the "creak" sound of Simmons mattress can not be heard. Wang Ying is trying to push Ye Mo open and nervously looks at the door. But how can her strength surpass Ye Mo''s? She is so anxious and shy that she can''t help shivering. She also tries her best not to let herself cry out, but the more and more "creaking" voice clearly indicates what''s going on in the room. In this way, the movement inside the house is more and more intense, but the movement outside the door is smaller and smaller. Later, it seems that the whole floor has been empty. Wang Ying looks at Ye Mo with shame and dryness on her face, and then she is covered by Ye mo. Before she knew what was going on, her muscles were tense subconsciously, one second, two seconds, three seconds, four seconds Wang Ying''s brain completely empty, until ye Mo stopped the last hard work, the whole person is completely paralyzed in bed like a bone. After a smoke, ye Mo also barefoot went to the French window, opened the curtain, the window sunrise, the whole East China Sea is covered with a layer of gold, seems to contain infinite vitality! ¡­¡­ At the beginning of the establishment of the branch, everything was very busy. When Wang Ying appeared in the company, the eyes of the men and women around her were straight. They all felt that Wang Ying''s skin was much smoother than yesterday. "Sister Wang, you have good skin today. What brand of cosmetics do you use?" Xiao Li of the project department came up and asked the thief. She knocked on the door early this morning. She could hear the movement of the room clearly. What''s more, ye Mo just came in from the front door yawning when they were talking. It''s a sign of fatigue after hard work! "Screw you. Hurry up and get busy. Pay close attention to the international projects. If you can, you''d better sign the bill today." Wang Ying said. Xiao Li also glanced at Ye Mo subconsciously when he heard this, and then said: "sister Wang, general manager Liu of Sihai group asked us yesterday whether you are single or not, and said that as long as we can have a meal with you, we can sign a large order of 10 million yuan directly." Wang Ying was angry and funny when she heard this: "how did you reply?" "Of course, I refused! We are the kind of people who sell our sisters for glory! It''s going to take 20 million to do such a thing! " Xiao Li said. Wang Ying was also defeated by these girls: "you are really..." Wang Ying can''t say half of what she said. The girl, who is still very strange, looks like a primary school student looking for her parents to sign. She takes out a document from her back. It''s a contract signed by Xinchuang branch and Sihai group. The business volume is not much, not much, just 20 million! "You... You..." "Hee hee, sister Wang, I didn''t say anything just now." Xiao Li left the contract and ran away. Wang Ying sighed and subconsciously looked around. Ye Mo was already lying on the sofa in the office to make up for sleep. After a second or two of hesitation, Wang Ying picked up the carbon pen and signed her name on the contract. Wang Ying just now was just a joke. Besides, there are a lot of business parties, but even a meal is no big deal. The two companies have just signed such a large list, which is a good start. In the future, they will continue to cooperate with each other for mutual benefit and win-win results. It''s right to invite a meal in return. It''s just that Wang Ying doesn''t know. She doesn''t take it seriously here, but someone in Sihai already takes it seriously! Chapter 280 After receiving the feedback of the newly signed bill, the 278 man in the president''s office of Sihai group immediately called the VIP hotline of a local high-end hotel in Donghai. "Reserve two seats for me. I''m going to invite a lady to dinner tonight. Yes, romantic. Arrange a violinist. The room will be open first. Maybe we can use it." Hang up the phone, the man''s face also showed a pair of confident smile in control. He has been sitting in this position for so many years, all kinds of women don''t see too much, or high or cold and arrogant, he can''t do it, to put it bluntly, that is to smash money! There is no woman in this world who can''t break her legs with money. The reason why she can''t break her legs is that she doesn''t have enough money. He noticed Wang Ying at the time of negotiation. At the first sight, he was astonished, especially the unspeakable temperament of the other party. There are too many women he has ever met. There are school girls from the Art Institute, girls from the broadcasting department, and many second - and third tier actresses who have slept. As for those mediocre women, he even disdains to look at them more, let alone go to bed. In the past, some of the women were better than Wang Ying in figure and some were better in appearance, but none of them had such temperament as Wang Ying. This is not the air of being a strong woman. In fact, he has learned that Wang Ying has just been promoted to department director before, which is far from the level of a strong woman in his heart. But this unspeakable temperament makes Wang Ying more mysterious in his heart. It''s blasphemy for such a beautiful woman to be with others. Only he can be worthy of such a perfect woman! "In addition to business affairs, I don''t smile. Only 20 million yuan can be exchanged for a chance to have dinner with you. If I want to make an appointment with you alone, I have to throw one or two in." Liu liangti looked at Wang Ying''s picture on his mobile phone and said to himself. They are all men, and there are hundreds of millions of them. Some people can find a roadside hotel after a meal and spend hundreds of millions of them. But some people just can have a meal and meet each other, and they have to spend tens of millions of money! Although 20 million is not a small number, and the cooperation between the two sides is also mutually beneficial and win-win, there is no such plan in the original four seas project expansion. It''s impossible to directly squeeze 20 million yuan of investment from other major projects in exchange for a chance to have dinner. I hope it''s worth the money! In the evening, Liu liangti also got through to Wang Ying. After a simple conversation, Liu liangti got to the point where he was going to get off work. After all, 20 million is not a small amount. Wang Ying was a little embarrassed when she heard this. If it was normal, a private dinner in business would be OK, not to mention that Mr. Liu, a gentleman''s friend, was sincere. It''s just that ye Mo is obviously not in a good mood today. He told her before that he would go out to relax at night. At this time, Wang Ying, the other opposite sex''s invitation, can only politely refuse. "Mr. Liu, I''m really sorry. We have a department meeting later. It''s estimated that it will be very late..." "It''s OK. I can wait. It''s my honor to invite Mr. Wang to the dinner together. I can afford to wait any later!" Liu liangti interrupted directly. This is a bit straightforward. Even Wang Ying, who often deals with people, is in a bit of a dilemma for a while. Originally, some words could be said directly as friends, but Xiaoli lied that they were single, and signed the 20 million bill after they joked. Wang Ying can feel the meaning of president Liu''s words. It''s only at this time that it shows that she has a boyfriend, which seems to be cheating. The first time the two sides cooperate, they leave these bad impressions, which will obviously affect the future development. "Mr. Liu, I appreciate your kindness, but it''s a little inconvenient today. How about I ask you another day?" Wang yingrou said. Then a burst of hearty laughter came from the other end of the phone: "good! Then I''ll wait for Mr. Wang to call you! " Finally, she put off the matter tonight. Wang Ying was also slightly relieved. The misunderstanding between general manager Liu and Wang Ying should be settled later. At present, she is more worried about ye mo. Since the afternoon, she has seen Ye Mo on the phone with people at the window more than once, but it seems that she has not been able to get through all the time, and two packs of cigarette ends have fallen under her feet. Wang Ying knows that it''s not convenient for her to ask about some things, and even if she asks Ye Mo, she may not be able to tell her the truth. She can only worry about accompanying him as much as possible to relax. After all, there were so many people with guns in the market yesterday. After taking Yemo away, even when he came back at night, all kinds of things show that Yemo and she are not people of the same world at all. Although she is really with Ye Mo now, and even has a deeper level of communication, she knows that at least now she is far from entering Ye Mo''s world. She can''t, neither can Mr. Li, but she knows that ye Mo already has such a person in his heart, which is a woman''s unique intuition. "Ye Mo, after work, don''t you mean to go out together for a rest?" Wang Ying gently pushes the door to enter, then embraces Ye Mo who is looking out of the window from behind. "Ah ah, it''s all off work. I don''t know that I really care. I just bought two tickets for 6:30, and Zhang Yimou''s Fanghua just went to dinner. I know that there is a hotel with exquisite catering and VIP special line. After dinner, there are ready-made couple suites upstairs. It is said that some rooms have other interests. Let''s not go back tonight if we go back to experience them? " Ye Mo turns his head and says with a smile, and then his big hand slides in along Wang Ying''s collar. Looking at Ye Mo''s bad smile like a big boy, although Wang Ying''s heart is a little complicated, she also shows a warm smile. When ye Mo turns around, she has a kind of illusion, as if ye Mo has retreated from his inherent world to the secular world. Although Ye Mo is still Ye Mo, his inner world has never been able to set foot on. "What time is it? How can I have a meal after watching a movie? What time is it after watching? How can Fanghua become Zhang Yimou''s? How can I remember that it seems to be Feng Xiaogang''s?" Wang Ying said with a smile. Ye Mo also realized what was wrong, and then waved his hand and said: "anyway, it''s all filmmakers, so you don''t need to care about these details. When you get hungry, you can buy some popcorn and baked sweet potatoes. It''s too late for me to eat at 6:30." If other boys were so careless, they would have been kicked by the girl, but Wang Ying looked at Ye Mo with infinite tenderness: "OK, it depends on you, but can you take your hand away first, I''m hurt by you." Ye Mo takes his hand back from Wang Ying''s collar with a dumb smile, then grabs the car key and goes out. Wang Ying looks at Ye Mo''s back. Maybe even if she has never entered Ye Mo''s spiritual world, she doesn''t know what is the most real side of Ye mo. even if she only catches this side of Ye Mo in front of her eyes, she is satisfied! What''s left after a scene of youth? Among the five categories of people in the film, some people are good-natured and their own choices. Wang Ying looks at the two people who are nestling together before the curtain, and vaguely sees her own shadow. It''s not that they don''t understand some things, but that they don''t have selfishness in their heart. Kindness is their essence, and they also choose kindness. Although Ye Mo took out his mobile phone more than once, opened his address book and dialed the phone "Hu Ke" again and again during the movie viewing, Wang Ying just turned her eyes to the screen as if she didn''t see anything It''s 8:30 when the movie is over. Ye Mo also puts away his mobile phone, grabs Wang Ying''s hand and goes out. "Sister Wang, I''ve already made a reservation for the hotel that I mentioned before. The double couple package plus the couple room is for private use on the VIP special line. I have a look. VIP has a special pool open all day. Except for us, there is only one customized pool today. If the other party doesn''t come, the whole indoor pool is exclusive to us. We can''t miss it! " Ye Mo opens a way. "The conditions are so good, why do you only have two people to book?" Wang Ying asked subconsciously. Ye Mo laughed on the spot: "VIP custom one night is twelve thousand, how can other men in the world willing to give their women such a romantic custom night?" Ye Mo doesn''t know that Donghai is not the only one who is willing to spend money. For example, he said that another privately customized one is the general manager Liu of Sihai group. At the moment, general manager Liu is just on the way to the hotel with a female star. Chapter 281 BMW car all the way, and soon arrived at the star hotel that the working class flinches away, below catering, above entertainment, hey, finished ready-made Hotel Suites do not need to change place. Ye Mo thought it was a private private room. After entering, he realized that it was a one-stop service from beginning to end. Just as they entered the door, a manager came up and said, "Mr. Ye, your position is ready. Would you like to have dinner or entertainment first?" "Let''s have dinner first, and recommend all your specials." Ye Mo opens a way. The men and women on the side frowned when they heard this, and they also had a special dish. You think it''s a snack stand on the side of the road! Do you know how much a special meal costs here! What''s more, what time is it? Those who should have dinner have already had it. Now the only thing that comes here is red wine and steak. The petty bourgeoisie will have dinner when he opens his mouth directly. At first sight, he has no taste at all. The men and women on the side have their own disdain and disdain. As for the manager, he did not dare to be slighted. Then he took Ye Mo and Wang Ying to a special elevator. There was no button in the elevator, only one card slot. The manager took out a magnetic card and brushed it. Then the elevator started to operate and stopped on the special floor. This is VIP exclusive. The interior decoration is not more luxurious than the hall on the first floor. But the layout and atmosphere inside are quite good. The color of the light and the style inside are carefully designed. There is a special incense in the room. The first feeling is relaxation. Even if it''s just two strangers who meet for the first time, they can get closer to each other in this kind of environment. In the future, the bosses in the field have a special preference for this place. Wang Ying has a smile on her face. She is very satisfied with the environment here. Ye Mo really has a heart. "Yemo, in fact, we don''t have to spend so much money. Why do we use such politeness between us?" Wang Ying said. Ye Mo said with a smile, "if you earn money, it''s for enjoyment. Otherwise, there''s no point in making money. As long as you''re happy, the money is worth it." Ye Mo said that he poured a glass of red wine for Wang Ying in person. Just as they were chatting while drinking, a discordant voice suddenly came from behind. "Mr. Wang, I didn''t believe that I was too busy to meet you on the phone before. Now I really believe that. What''s the name of this handsome guy around you Ye Mo subconsciously turned his head and saw that the visitor looked about twenty-seven or eight years old, with a stiff suit and a valuable watch on his wrist. He looked like a successful person. "Mr. Liu, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here. Are you here alone?" Wang Rong also asked unexpectedly. At present, this person is not someone else, but Liu liangti, President of Sihai group. Today, the two sides just signed a 20 million order. President Liu took this as a breakthrough to ask himself out, but he was declined. It''s really surprising that they can meet in this scene. But this general manager Liu originally came with anger, but Wang Ying asked, and his anger was completely suffocated in his stomach. Of course, he didn''t come here alone tonight. Who has more money? He spent more than 10000 on his own just to have two drinks here and have another night''s sleep? Originally, he spent so much money in order to have an unforgettable night with Wang Ying. But Wang Ying shirked that he had something to do with her, so he brought the first and third line actresses he had hooked up with the other day to enjoy here. Originally, they had just come from the rest room, and from a distance, they saw a man and a woman sitting here for dinner. The nature of a businessman made him come here in a hurry. After all, the price of VIP service in this hotel is not low. Those who can afford it are either rich or expensive. As long as they can appear here, they are all potential customers and friends. Just like the president classes in some colleges and universities, some of them really attend classes, just to get in touch with more people of the same level and expand their social circle. Every one who knows more people may bring huge returns to themselves one day in the future. Of course, this does not rule out some women with the purpose of fishing for a golden turtle son-in-law, there are also many men who take what they like and get what they want, frankly speaking, play! Liu liangti, as a successful businessman, certainly won''t miss an opportunity to expand his social circle for free. Even if the other party doesn''t set foot in the business, it''s good to have two more friends. Only when he comes near and finds that the woman sitting is Wang Ying, his face turns gloomy. When a man pursues a woman, it doesn''t matter if he is rejected once, but if the reason for rejection is to date another man, the more arrogant the person is, the more he can''t stand the blow! But before he could vent his discontent, Wang Ying asked him if he came alone. If he was alone, there was still a little bit of anger and questioning. But the question was, he was not alone tonight! With a woman around also want to show favor to others, at this time did not be slapped on each other has been considered a good self-restraint bar. Just at this time, the tall and sexy girl also came up from behind. Then she put her arms around Liu liangti and nodded to Ye Mo and Wang Ying to say hello. Before coming, Liu liangti asked her to wait in place. Now she is following her own advice. Although Liu liangti is not happy, she doesn''t have a good attack because of Wang Ying''s presence. "Mr. Liu, is this your girlfriend? You are blessed to be so beautiful. " Wang Ying said with a smile. Liu liangti was going to say no, but the problem is that the woman is holding her arms. Such an ambiguous action has to say that they have nothing to do with each other. It''s not a disguised admission that his private life is terrible! Liu liangti agreed or not, subconsciously took a look at Ye Mo, then changed the topic and said: "Mr. Wang, don''t you introduce this guy?" Just started to call him a handsome guy, and now he''s changed into a guy. The implication is that ye Mo is pushed down a level. Especially after Liu liangti asked this, he didn''t take himself as an outsider. He directly took out a chair and sat down on the side, and cocked up his legs. Undoubtedly, he was releasing an aggressive signal. Originally, it''s at this point when two people date alone. Even if acquaintances say hello, they should leave to avoid turning into light bulbs. This is not only etiquette, but also represents a person''s accomplishment. But Liu liangti didn''t leave. Instead, he pulled out his chair and cocked up his legs. This is the expression of a man''s extreme self-confidence. What he is confident about is that he has to leave Ye Mo, a young man, for a few blocks, regardless of his status or wealth! Some words need not be said. Liu liangti''s slight disdain at the moment has already explained a lot. Wang Ying originally planned to introduce him to Ye Mo, but she didn''t know how to speak at this time. At least from the two people''s table, Liu Liang''s suit is stiff and well-dressed. Ye Mo wears a shirt and a pair of sports shoes before going out, which is in sharp contrast to Liu Liang''s body. Even the woman who was standing beside him looked at Ye Mo curiously at the beginning, and finally despised and disdained her. Originally, I thought that all the friends Mr. Liu dealt with were rich or expensive. In addition, ye Mo was so young, which was undoubtedly a longer-term meal ticket and value preserving card for her. Now, it seems that he was just fed by Mr. Wang. "This little brother looks familiar. Have we met in the blue moon bar before? I wonder if this little brother has any impression?" Seeing that they didn''t speak, the woman also spoke. If Liu liangti''s sentence is just a soft knife, then her aggressive sentence is too obvious. She is a second - and third tier actress who occasionally appears on the screen. She is just a personal plaything of Liu liangti. Even a plaything can be called Ye Mo''s younger brother. How much lower is Ye Mo than Liu liangti? In particular, where is the blue moon bar? No one in Donghai knows. Other bars may be able to relax and have fun, but the blue moon bar itself is the same as the indoor street. This directly shows two meanings, one is that ye Mo''s private life is chaotic, the other is that he has low taste and is a Lowman. No matter how Wang always felt about ye Mo when he heard this, at least the smile on Liu Liang''s face was more comfortable! Chapter 282 Seeing Liu liangti happy, the woman knew she had done it right. If she works hard in her bed, she may be able to get a sum of money to package it and make it popular. She doesn''t dare to think about it. But if she can make a name in the second tier circle, she will be satisfied. It''s a pity that these two people obviously miscalculated the relationship between Ye Mo and Wang Ying, and they don''t know ye''s identity. Wang Ying was a little sorry for the president Liu, but the soft knife made Wang Ying''s attitude cool down. Sometimes it doesn''t take too much contact to see a person clearly, and one or two words can make a person out of 7788. As for further understanding, I''m sorry, after understanding 7788, there is no need to understand again. Wang Ying is also due to Ye Mo to maintain his face in front of the audience, otherwise with her temper, she would have got up and left at this time. "Having a good meal really makes people feel happy. Sister Wang, can this friend introduce you?" Ye Mo finally looks at Liu Liang for the first time. The so-called happy mood is that everyone can hear it. It''s a big irony. No one is happy when he meets someone else''s insinuating slander. But ye Mo''s gesture undoubtedly reflects Liu liangti''s inferiority. Even if Liu liangti knows that ye Mo is dissatisfied with him, it''s not good to fight back at this time, otherwise it seems that he is not grand enough. Wang Ying also introduces Liu liangti''s identity with a smile at this time. As for the 20 million order, she also tells it in a joking tone, which is to let Ye Mo know that there is a reason for it and not be so impulsive. Otherwise, with Ye Mo''s temper, she really can''t say what will happen next. Ye Mo also looked at Liu Liang''s body at this time and pointed to the flue: "it''s Mr. Liu. I''ve heard about Mr. Liu''s name for a long time. It''s better to meet him today than to meet him." In a word, Liu Liang''s body is a little bit fluffy. At last, this boy has a little self-knowledge. Even if he goes to the hall with Wang Ying, don''t he have to flatter himself? Although it''s a little uncomfortable to light a cigarette in front of him, it just gives him a chance to pretend to be forced to slap in the face! Liu liangti immediately took out a box of cigars from his arms and lit one. No matter how much it cost to sell, ye Mo spent several streets. He estimated that ye Mo would last four or fifty-one packs, and his one could even cover his whole one. "I can''t see that ye is quite eloquent. I don''t know what I am like in the rumor?" When Liu liangti asked this, he was full of the power of a superior. He could hear his flattery from his rival. What could be more comfortable? "I don''t know what''s in the rumor. It''s just a scene. How can you take it seriously? I still feel that hearing is false and seeing is true. Otherwise, it''s said that Mr. Liu, you''re a hungry ghost, and you''re a mistress. Even if you''re not 18 years old, you''ll be ugly! Of course, I won''t believe those rumors outside. Don''t take them too seriously, Mr. Liu. If you are serious, you will lose. " Ye Mo said with a smile. Liu liangti''s face suddenly collapsed, this NIMA, how suddenly let him have a kind of impulse to beat people! Obviously, he praised him, but just that sentence directly exposed his background, especially in front of his favorite woman, which is much more serious than the nature of Ye Mo''s visit to blue moon bar! "Ha ha, brother Ye is really humorous..." "I''ve never been a joke." Yemo interrupted with a smile. Liu liangti''s face is completely cold down. Unexpectedly, ye Mo is still a prick and unforgiving. Is this guy tired of living or is he really ignorant of life and death? He wanders around the East China Sea. Doesn''t he know what he started from in his early years! At the beginning, he gambled with a group of brothers when they were usurious and cut people off. When he was only 20 years old, he saved a lot of money. After that, the brothers were fighting on the road, and he slowly started his business. With the help of others on the road and the good times, he gradually became bigger and bigger, and now has the Four Seas Group. The reason why they are called Sihai is that they are four brothers. They haven''t alienated each other for so many years. The company has their shares. Last week, they also took a sauna and played mahjong together. Originally, it was decided that they would not show mountains and water in Hokkaido, but they had to catch up with chutiannan, the underground leader of the East China Sea, who fled. The iron piece of Hokkaido had been broken up and the cake was divided again, which gave them unlimited promotion possibilities. Due to the problems left over by history, Donghai can''t take root without the background of the road. It''s hard to have a big brother. As for him who has three brothers standing directly behind him, it''s hard to do so! Liu liangti couldn''t figure it out. How could such a rootless boy dare to talk to himself like this? He really didn''t know how to write dead words! "It''s good not to be joking. I just appreciate young people''s simple quality. I''ve also introduced you as friends. I think little brother Ye doesn''t mind if I sit down and have a meal." Liu liangti''s words were threatening, and even the woman beside him was scared to shiver. She had seen with her own eyes how terrible Liu liangti was when he was angry. As for Wang Ying, she is also angry now. The two of them had a good meal, but someone was looking for trouble with insinuation on their nose. Even if ye Mo was not angry, she wanted to ask President Liu to leave directly. "I''m sorry, Mr. Liu. It''s better to have a private dinner without outsiders. Why don''t you change the table with this lady? It''s absolutely quiet here. I just saw that there''s no probe nearby. It doesn''t matter what you want to do. There''s something else in the restaurant, you know! " Ye Mo made a gesture of "please" with a smile, especially biting the word "Miss". Liu liangti''s face changed, but he didn''t see much anger. Then he pretended to be generous and said with a smile: "brother Ye is really a small family. He''s not bright at all. It''s convenient to ask, what''s the salary for?" "With my temperament, I''d like to say that I''m a security guard watching the gate. Do you believe me? As for the salary, it''s not much. I only have two cars a year! " Yemo said and patted the car key on the table. That woman doesn''t know how to buy, but Liu liangti recognized that it was BMW X6M at a glance, and the corresponding salary was not $5.6 million! "Well, it''s just a broken key. Taobao sells it. I can buy a lot of Lamborghini car keys. What kind of clothes do they have?" Just when Liu liangti was in a state of uncertainty, the woman on the side gave Liu liangti a sigh of relief. Finally, I found out the bottom of the boy. My feelings are poor and forced! He said that it is true that the annual salary of 5.6 million has been separated from the category of enterprise executives. How can there be a small company with good management. He has heard of all the enterprises that can make such profits in the East China Sea, but he really doesn''t know Mr. Ye! At this point, Liu Liang''s eyes toward Ye Mo are more compassionate. I don''t know whether to say that he is not afraid of tigers or not. I can see that I like Wang Ying, but I also have such a tit for tat sense of existence. Usually this kind of person can''t survive the second episode in TV series! "What? Don''t you believe it? " Ye Mo also said with a straight face. The smile on Liu Liang''s face became more unpredictable: "Xin! Why don''t I believe it? Even if you say Bill Gates is your younger brother, I believe it! Anyway, freedom of speech, boasting and not paying taxes. I had a good talk with ye xiaobro tonight. It''s enough for me to boast for a whole year in the future! " With Liu liangti''s words, the woman beside him is also shaking with laughter, and a sneer gradually appears on Ye Mo''s face. "Are you laughing enough?" Ye Mo said that the woman didn''t respond. As for Liu liangti, he waved his hand like a big brother and said, "well, it''s all a joke. Why should ye brother be more serious?" That woman is worthy of acting professional background, get Liu Liang body hint, smile that call a more unscrupulous, even always good temper Wang Ying eyes also gave birth to angry face. "I ask you, are you laughing enough?" Ye Mo Meng slapped the table, and the soup and wine on the table splashed all over Liu Liang''s body. The smile on the latter''s face was instantly solidified, and his face was completely cold. Chapter 283 "Brother ye, what do you mean?" Liu Liang''s body asked coldly. As for the woman on the side, she was scared to stop laughing. "What do you mean? What do I mean? Don''t you have any pressure in your heart! The dog can''t spit out ivory. I''m really polite to you. You should be convinced. If it wasn''t for sister Wang''s sake, believe it or not, you would be dead now! " Yemo said in a cold voice. Liu liangti was about to explode when he heard this, but before he got angry, "click" suddenly came. Seeing that the eight centimeter thick high-grade solid wood dining table fell down, Liu liangti was scared to pee! "Gao... Master! This is definitely one of the experts in the family! " Liu Liang''s heart was terrified, and his tremendous anger turned into endless fear. Just a slap in the end contains how much strength, he did not know, can be sure that if the slap in his face, absolutely force instant cervical fracture, died on the spot! When a person can take his own life, at this time there will be a life level of instinctive fear. "Enough! Yemo, stop playing around! And Mr. Liu, I''m afraid you are not suitable to stay here today. I''ll explain the misunderstanding to you another day. Now you can leave! " Wang Rong said in a deep voice. It doesn''t matter to Ye Mo, but for Liu liangti, he has a step down and takes the woman away on the spot. It is worth mentioning that Liu Liang''s legs are still slightly trembling, and each step will leave a wet footprint. "What''s the taste of this The woman pinched her nose and said a word, but when she saw Liu liangti''s cold face that was about to eat people, she trembled and quickly left with Liu liangti. It''s not pleasant to have such an episode. Wang Ying then helplessly looks at Ye Mo and takes out a wet towel to help him wipe the soup splashed on his shirt. She angrily says, "Ye Mo, you really are. If you take a step back, you don''t have to worry about that kind of person just now. You don''t know the background of Mr. Liu. It''s not to make trouble for yourself." Ye Mo grabbed Wang Ying''s hand and said, "I''m not the kind of person who is fussy. The key is to see what''s going on. The little girl can give me an idea, but if there are other men who give me a woman''s idea, it can''t!" Feeling Ye Mo''s fiery breathing and aggressive eyes, Wang Ying''s face is slightly hot and her breathing is disordered. He who knows Ye Mo''s nature well doesn''t know what ye Mo is doing. "Go to... Go to the room." Wang Ying said in a low voice. "What are you doing in the room?" Ye Mo''s evil smile, saying that the whole person has already put Wang Ying down. Wang Ying tried to resist at the beginning, but she still can''t bear Ye Mo''s weight. Finally, she slips and falls on the sofa. At the same time when Wang Ying fell on the sofa, "bang" came from the elevator on the first floor, and then came Liu liangti''s scream. Originally, he had wet his pants with soup and water. He was so shy, angry and impatient that he wanted to go back and change his clothes quickly. As a result, he got out of the elevator in such a hurry and didn''t look at his feet, so he fell into shit without any fancy. Although he didn''t break his face to the ground, the deep dental acid and the pain on his forehead made him crazy. Especially when he touched his forehead subconsciously, he saw blood. Liu liangti had always wanted to explode completely! Another look at the elevator next to a bearded drunk directly holding a bottle of flying Maotai, no image of sleeping on the ground, a leg is placed in front of the elevator door, is not just the culprit for his fall! "Damn it! I''m fuckin ''NIMA! Dare to trip me! I want you to trip me Liu Liang body this time is angry from the heart evil to the edge of the gall, directly a foot toward this guy belly fiercely kicked a foot. Liu liangti has no pressure in this kick, just like seeing stray cats and dogs on the roadside. He has accumulated all his strength and is not afraid to kick to death. Maybe the drunkard himself is a tramp, and Liu liangti doesn''t treat him as a human being subconsciously. Even if he kicks out something, it''s just like killing a cat and dog. It''s just a matter of making some money afterwards. However, Liu liangti''s anger also ignores the most basic situation. The working class in this hotel can''t afford to spend, let alone be a tramp. Even if he is an ordinary white-collar, if his clothes are not neat, the security guard at the door won''t be allowed in. Of course, if it''s Ma Yun and Liu qiangdong, even the security guard at the door of slippers and underpants will never stop them. If they don''t have a membership card, they will go to the VIP Hall upstairs for the first time. Although the drunkard looks bad, his ability to sleep in the hotel shows a lot of problems. As for the bottle of Feitian Maotai, it''s not a tramp who can afford to drink it! In addition, the elevator leads directly to the VIP Hall. Unless it''s a first time experience and there''s no card, those who inject one million platinum cards can swipe their cards upstairs without people taking them, and even without reservation. Although a million dollars is not much, but willing to do the card itself is a symbol of status. At least Liu liangti is willing to pay 800000 yuan for a membership card in a private club for a business party. As for this kind of hotel, which only brings a woman to experience the low mood, he is not willing to throw a million yuan into the water. After all, no one''s money is coming from the wind. At the moment, the drunkard was kicked by Liu liangti and vomited a lot of things. The bad pungent smell and strong wine smell made Liu liangti give birth to a nameless fire. Now he kicked the drunkard''s belly again. On this foot, the drunkard vomites more, which means he is more sober. Even Liu liangti didn''t notice. When he tripped, a table of people in the hall turned their eyes to this place. They were all big and thick, and their explosive muscles were powerful. As for the soup left over from that table, it was not cheap. Almost everyone had a few empty Maotai bottles and some unknown brands of red wine in front of them. As for the mouthwash of beer, it was not put on the table at all. At first, when they saw Liu liangti fall down, they just watched the fun and even leaned back one by one to light a cigarette. Drunk, they didn''t know what to make fun of. However, when Liu liangti got up and directly kicked the drunk''s belly, several people''s faces changed in an instant. He was about to get up immediately, but he was stopped by the rough man who was smoking. As for Liu liangti''s second kick, those people were not in a hurry, because after the first kick, the guy seemed to have opened his eyes and woke up, and everyone immediately put on a posture of watching the play and became more and more calm. "Shit! Dog day stuff! Why don''t you sleep? I''m run over by a car on the road. Damn it Liu liangti also scolded after kicking his second leg. As soon as he turned around to leave, he felt that his trouser legs had been caught. "Ouch --" Before Liu liangti turned around, a sound of vomiting came from behind him. Then he felt a burst of noise at his feet. He didn''t know how many disgusting things splashed directly on him. Liu liangti felt that he was going crazy and his body began to tremble. "You he paralysis..." Liu Liang body angrily scolded a turn of the head, only scolded half he can no longer scold out. fuck! It was inconspicuous to sleep on the ground just now. Now the drunk stood up a head higher than him! If it''s just tall, the problem is that this guy is not so big. The solid chest muscle contour exposed under the vomit soaked sweatshirt is bigger than the woman standing beside him by visual inspection! As for the thick tendons on the arm, one knuckle is about to catch up with him. It''s not hard for the big hand to hold a basketball. At present, Liu''s body can''t help shaking. "Ouch --" There was another retch. The strong wine and the sour smell almost made Liu liangti faint. The drunkard took a calm look at Liu liangti and said, "you just scolded me?" Chapter 284 If before the change, Liu liangti did not hesitate to go up with a mouthful of thick phlegm, and by the way, he would express his sympathy to the female relatives of the next three generations, but now he really did not dare. "Why don''t you talk? You look down on me The drunken man''s eyes were as cold as a knife, and Liu Liang''s body could not help shivering. "No... I......" before Liu liangti finished speaking, he was speechless by a strong smell of wine. The drunk directly put the bottle of Feitian Maotai pestle to his mouth. "I love to make friends. We are brothers after this bottle of wine, but if you don''t drink it thoroughly, you look down on me!" Said the drunk, burping. Liu liangti looked at the bottle with unknown liquid in the mouth of Feitian Maotai, and felt sick. Seeing that he was drunk, God knows what other unknown liquid besides saliva and snot. "Brother... Brother, my liver is not good. Do you think I can change the condition?" Liu liangti opens his mouth. If he hadn''t been such a egghead before, he might have fought back and had a fight with his opponent. But now with the five fingers on his head, he knows that he can''t stand a blow from his opponent. It''s one thing to bring someone back after suffering some wrongs. But when it''s time to pretend to be a grandson, Liu liangti still understands that. Seeing the other side looking at himself so harshly, Liu liangti finally stretched out his hand tremblingly. He didn''t notice that when he stretched out his hand, a trace of interest in the other side''s eyes turned into disdain and disdain. "Remember! Deep feeling, a dull mouth The drunk emphasized. Liu liangti''s eyes changed in an instant. Although he had a lot of entertainment in the business, he could not bear such a high level of Feitian Maotai! Liu liangti had just poured a lot of wine into his throat. At this moment, the drunk in front of him buckled his nose and wiped his clothes. Finally, Liu liangti could not help but spurt out a mouthful of wine. "Well? I dare to waste it when I invite you to drink. You''ve made it clear that you don''t want to give me face. In this case, we''ll count the old and the new together! " The drunk didn''t wait for Liu liangti to explain, so he pulled back the bottle and hit Liu liangti''s head with his backhand. Just at this time, a big hand directly grasped the wine bottle which was smashed by the volley. Liu Liang subconsciously turned his head to look at it and finally breathed a long sigh of relief. It''s true that he was paid more than 10000 yuan a month to stay in the company. Xiaomeng didn''t disappoint him! Outsiders only know that Xiaomeng is his special driver. No matter what occasion he attends, he will take him with him, but no one knows that he is still a trainer and acts as his bodyguard. When he was playing underground black boxing, it was called a fierce man. People in the circle called him brother Weimeng. Although Xiao Meng was a little fat after he was with him, his skill was still sharp. He was a little drunk! Liu liangti also took out his mobile phone from his pocket at this time. The mobile phone was calling Xiaomeng, and he was still on the phone at the moment. Fortunately, the boy was quick and decisive. If he hesitated a little, even half a shot in the evening, his head would have to be opened today! "Xiao Meng, just in time! Take this boy down and double this month''s bonus! " Liu Liang Ti now also restored his bearing and composure as the president, and his anger was gathering little by little. Maybe you don''t have to wait for tomorrow. After cleaning up the drunkard, you can clean up Ye Mo and find the place. I don''t believe what Wang Ying can do to him. After all, women are animals who change their minds. Who will be interested in them if they are disabled? At that time, with the depth and connotation of her wealth, I don''t worry that Wang Ying won''t throw herself in his arms. It''s a pity that Liu liangti''s thought is too far away, and he doesn''t even know the current situation. The drunk was slightly surprised to see a person suddenly appear, but it''s just an accident. "Oh, there''s a helper. What''s the matter? You can bully people with a helper. Do you want to drink this wine?" The drunk looked at Liu Liang and said with a smile. "Drink? I drink you paralyzed! I don''t think you really know the situation if you are still so crazy and numb now! " Liu quantity body Yin ruthless smile way. It''s a pity that the smile on Liu Liang''s face didn''t last long. The drunk immediately moved, stepped on the ground with one foot, and hit Xiaomeng''s chest with a powerful knee. Then he saw Xiaomeng''s big man flying upside down, fell heavily on the ground, and fainted to death when his head was tilted. The expression on Liu Liang''s face solidified. He never thought that the drunk was so fierce. Even Xiao Meng was knocked down by the other side face to face. Who else could he expect now! Fortunately, there was a lot of fighting here, and the security guards of the hotel rushed towards it. As soon as they saw the posture, they subconsciously protected Liu liangti and surrounded the drunk. "I''m having a lot of fun. Even the security guards of the hotel are involved. Dongzi is going to have a good time this time." A strong man on the table said. "What do these security guards have to look forward to? It''s just a matter of appearance. Let''s bet on how long it will take Dongzi to clean up these guys. I''ll bet ten yuan and three minutes." "Shit! If you and Dongzi are so close on weekdays, you can put ten yuan on him. You are worthy of brother! You know what it''s like to throw a lot of money for a brother. I''ll finish it in twenty-two minutes! " Another strong man took out a crumpled ticket from his pocket, and people around him immediately scoffed. "Promising! After one minute, I''m under pressure! " The strong man at the head took out his wallet and patted it on the table. The wallet is a high-end product. It''s made of crocodile skin. But the problem is that it''s so empty that we can''t even see a red note. Everyone turns a blind eye. At this time, the eldest brother doesn''t talk about the second brother. At this time, the sound of "bang bang" beside the elevator was heard all the time, and the group of security guards who were still valiant and high spirited fell asleep on the ground. "Shit! No one can fight! If there are any more living people, I''ll take one and beat twenty! " The drunkard came up and cried. The hotel manager looked at the scene from a distance and was worried. He called the police on the spot. In order to prevent this guy from making trouble and hurting other guests in the hotel, he also sounded the alarm device inside the hotel. As soon as the alarm goes off, the hotel is in a mess. Whether it''s dining or entertainment, they all rush to the evacuation exit. As for ye Mo and Wang Ying, who are on the second floor of the hall, they can''t help frowning. Is it because the pipe is broken or there is a fire? How can they make such a big noise all of a sudden? "Yemo, what''s going on? Can''t it be a fire?" Wang Ying asked anxiously. "It''s not a fire. If this kind of hotel fire control is not in place, it''s not open at all. Even if there is a small-scale fire, the sprinkler system can solve it. There''s no need to pull the alarm." Ye Mo opens a way. Having said that, ye Mo still let Wang Ying go. The alarm sounded and destroyed the atmosphere, so there was no need to stay. They immediately walked towards the elevator. When you come up, you need to swipe your card, but when you go down, the elevator will automatically go to the first floor. Just as the elevator door opens, a bad smell of acid and pungent wine will come to your face. Wang Ying can''t help but frown. "What''s so smelly? It''s disgusting. Let''s go now, Yemo." Wang Ying had been choked by the smell, and when she saw the pile of vomit on the ground, her mood immediately became worse. But just at this time, an unhappy male voice came from the elevator: "who do you think is disgusting?" Wang Ying subconsciously turned her head and saw a man with a drooping beard and decadent eyes standing on the side. She could smell a strong smell of wine on him from a distance. As for the man who was sleeping beside him, his clothes should be the security guard of the hotel. As for the man who was squatting at his feet in a suit, it was Mr. Liu liangti who just broke up in a bad mood! "Mr. Liu, this is..." Wang Ying asked. Liu liangti didn''t answer, but the drunk''s eyes lit up in an instant. In fact, when Wang Ying just turned around, his originally fierce eyes turned into soft and amazing, and then he couldn''t move any more. Chapter 285 Liu liangti had just stood up and was ready to talk. Then he was kicked to the ground by the drunk. Wang Ying was in a hurry: "how can you be like this! What''s the point of beating a good man? " When Wang Ying spoke to him, the guy felt a little elated. He had many women in his hands for so many years, but it was the first time that he had seen such a good temperament. Even if he had dealt with so many women in the past, he couldn''t catch up with her. He didn''t know how to talk to such a beautiful woman. Now the guy standing on his feet just met her, and they seemed to be quite familiar with each other. The relationship was unusual, which naturally gave him a chance to get to know each other! The fortune teller said that he had a lot of good luck this month. Originally, he didn''t believe it. Now he has to believe it. Even the reason for chatting up is so full. God is helping him! "Beauty, I don''t like what you just said. What do you mean I''m good at beating people? Of course I won''t beat people. If you don''t believe me, ask him why I beat him." The guy felt good about himself. As he said this, he also blew a few hairs hanging down in front of his forehead. However, Wang Ying''s impression of him was immediately reduced to below zero by the breath of wine. Liu liangti''s heart is complicated and suffering at the moment. He originally pursued Wang Ying, but he lost face in front of her. Now he was kicked in the face of Wang Ying, and his pride was gone. And he can see that the drunk is also interested in Wang Ying. It''s not too much for him to say that he is a lover. He wants his favorite woman to plead for him in front of the lover. This feeling makes him want to bump his head against the wall. "Mr. Liu, what''s the matter with you and this..." Wang Ying frowned. Liu liangti, even though he is narrow-minded, is also an individual face man. There''s no reason to surrender himself to a drunk! But the fact is that he not only got into trouble with others, but also with his drivers and so many security guards. It''s not a big shame. Liu liangti was just about to open his mouth, but in an instant, he kicked him from behind. Wang Ying was finally angered by this guy''s repeated actions. "What the hell are you doing! You have no right to insult people one after another! Now is a society ruled by law! If you do this again, I''ll call the police and catch you now! " Wang Ying couldn''t help crying. The guy heard Wang Ying angry, immediately smile more brilliant: "want to know why I humiliated him, dry this bottle of wine I will tell you." The guy took out a bottle of Niuer from his body with an obscene face. Then he looked at Wang Ying''s face and said, "of course, a beautiful woman like you just need a drink. I love to make friends. As long as we have a drink, we are friends. We must give face to our friends. As long as you say one word, I''ll let this guy go. I won''t be embarrassed. Otherwise, it won''t work even if I come here today. " Wang Ying is also in a dilemma for a while. If the other party can beat a group of people, it''s obvious that they are good at it. If they don''t offend people to death, who will make trouble for themselves. Looking at the appearance of president Liu''s eyes dodging, Wang Ying doesn''t know that he must have offended others first. Even if he thought in a transposition and released people for no reason, she won''t agree, but if she has to drink with her "Sister Wang, let''s go. This kind of person has nothing to do with making trouble. He doesn''t care what he''s doing. If he kicks the iron plate this time, he''ll teach no one a lesson. Otherwise, he''ll lose his life if he gets worse next time. Don''t do bad things with a good heart." Just then, yemer''s voice came from behind. Liu liangti, who was still full of hope, immediately resented Ye mo. as for the drunk, who saw a person walking out of the elevator and put his hand on Wang Ying''s waist, he was also stunned. What happened? Famous flowers have their own owners? Although the young man looked at the sunshine, it was not difficult to judge that he was a resolute person. In particular, he also felt a sense of danger from each other, he believed that this was definitely not his own illusion! When did little Donghai play such a powerful role! "There are brothers all over the world. What do you call a brother? Make a friend?" The guy''s attention has shifted from Wang Ying to Ye mo. although he has a smile on his face, his eyes are full of suspicion and vigilance. "Sorry, I''m not interested." Ye Mo rebuffes and takes Wang Ying to the door. The guy''s eyes were dazzled. After three or five seconds of hesitation, he caught up with Ye Mo and said, "man, make a friend. Why do you have to do this? I don''t care about people." Ye Mo also looked at the drunkard and the men at the next table who had been watching, and then said with a smile, "I don''t think you''re making friends, but it''s more like making trouble! Don''t jump too much, young people. It''s easy to fall if you jump too high. " "Well, it seems that I''m quite capable. I''m not afraid to tell you that I love dancing. If you really have the ability, go out and have a try, or you''ll have to leave this lady to drink with me!" The guy said, shaking the two pot head in his hand. Wang Ying grabs Ye Mo''s hand a little nervously at this time. She doesn''t know how well this person suddenly stares at Ye mo. As for ye Mo, he turned his eyes to the table with great interest and joked, "why, do you mean that too?" "What do we mean by that? Let''s just watch it. It''s nothing to do with this boy. We don''t care if we kill him! " One of the guys said. "Yes, yes! incognizance! If you really have the ability, you''ll be killed. Let''s burn the crematorium directly. We won''t trouble you, but if you''re not good at it, you''ll have to suffer yourself if you die! " Cried another. Both of them are little brother characters. Ye Mo doesn''t pay any attention either. He turns his eyes to the big brother like guy in the head and says, "is that what you mean? Don''t you want to add some color? " The surrounding atmosphere also changed dramatically. Those people were still watching after drinking. When they heard Ye Mo''s words, their faces were dignified. "What color do you want?" The guy at the head frowned and looked at Ye Mo, and the cold awn knife in his eyes swept over Ye Mo''s body. After all, he didn''t see ye Mo''s extraordinary place. "Simple! If I win, you have to promise unconditionally to do three things for me Ye Mo opens a way. As soon as the words came out, one of the men immediately fried the pot: "you should be the story of relying on heaven to kill the dragon! Three more things! Let''s just say the exact amount of money and give it a number! " Ye Mo didn''t pay any attention to that guy. He still looked at the leader and said, "if you''re afraid you can''t afford to lose, you''re very busy. Let''s not delay anyone''s time." "Good! Three things are three things. Our brother can''t afford to gamble, but what if you lose? " That guy stares at Ye Mo to call a way. "I lost? It''s simple. You''re welcome to die. If you lose, you''ll lose your life. What else do you want? " Ye Mo said with a smile. Ye Mo is so calm, but his heart is more and more bottomless. Just when he hesitates whether he agrees to be too reckless or not, the drunk can''t help rushing up directly. "Say you''re fat, you''re breathing! Be careful not to be struck by thunder! I''ll see if you''re as good as you say When he opened his mouth, the guy had already moved, and the whole person jumped out like a cheetah. With a very strong fist, even the air gave out a sharp whistling sound. The fierce momentum made the people around him feel chilly. The man at the head also showed a little appreciation in his eyes when he saw this scene. Dongzi''s Kung Fu was already quite popular, and now he angrily made a super performance. Even if he wanted to take his fist, it was not easy. As for the boy''s appearance in his early twenties, he may be able to fight two or three at a time like a roadside thug. As for the gap with people like them, we can''t make up for it by holding our breath. Seeing that Dongzi''s fist is about to hit Ye Mo''s chest, this guy also holds up his wine glass and shakes his head, showing a trace of disdainful smile. It seems that he has foreseen the picture of Ye Mo flying backwards and breaking his muscles and bones. I thought he might be a master, but I didn''t know how to dodge with my fist. Obviously, I was scared and silly. I just thought about it! Chapter 286 However, at this time, "bang" sound directly hurt the eardrum of the people. The strong man''s heart also suddenly trembled, and the cup in one''s hand was crushed. He knew that Dongzi was very good at practicing kung fu, but he couldn''t make so much noise. Could it be that They looked up in horror and saw Dongzi leaning against the wall. Just that punch that clear feeling has hit the other side''s chest, but then feel the fist rebound back to a greater force, directly fly him to the opposite wall. Even he himself was scared out in a cold sweat by the huge movement, thinking that this time he would die or be disabled, but after he landed, he unexpectedly found that it was OK! He didn''t hurt at all! "I went. I thought you had a lot of ability. The thunder and heavy rain scared me. I was not ready to let you take advantage of it, but then you won''t be so lucky." Dongzi''s eyes also become more and more excited, put on a pair of attacking posture, and he is about to rush to Ye Mo again. The man at that table will fry the pot in an instant! "Stop it "Stop!" "Don''t make mistakes!" Several voices sounded almost at the same time, and it seemed that one was more urgent than the other. Dongzi couldn''t help but stop and look at the brothers on the table. That''s how he turned his head. Ye Mo led Wang Ying out to the door. Dongzi looked at it and said, "stop! We haven''t decided yet "Shut up! You can''t make a mistake The eldest brother could not help but clap the table and yelled. As for the other brothers on the side, they also quietly pointed behind him. Dongzi didn''t know why, so he turned around subconsciously, but when he turned around, the expression on his face also solidified. Originally, the smooth white wall cracked like a spider web. As for the place where he just hit, the whitewash layer fell off, revealing the gray reinforced concrete inside. Moreover, he looked closely, and the thick concrete was smashed into a gap. As for the steel bar that reflected the metallic luster inside, it was not! At this time, there was a loud bang, and the door of the elevator was shocked to reveal a wide gap. Looking inside, I saw that the elevator car was deformed by the shock. "Dear mother, alas..." Dongzi felt that his cool legs trembled slightly. He had never been afraid of anything. This time, he finally realized what fear was. Also at this time, the door vaguely came a sound of alarm, a few people have no time to shock, want to leave the hotel. That is to say, before he left, Dongzi subconsciously looked back for a second, and then found that the Liu who had been squatting on the floor had already slipped away On the other hand, Wang Ying also follows Ye Mo into the car. Up to now, she hasn''t recovered from the impact of the machine. Although she knows Ye Mo is extraordinary, she didn''t expect that he would be so powerful. Originally, Wang Ying felt that she knew enough about ye Mo and was infinitely close to Ye Mo''s hidden past and secrets. But the punch just woke her up. All she saw was just the tip of Yemo''s iceberg. "What do you think, sister Wang? I''m out of my mind." Ye Mo said with a smile. "Yemo, you just hit..." "Oh, you say this. When painting the wall, you cut corners. Don''t look at the bluffing. If you hit it with one hammer, it will have the same effect. Don''t think about it. What are you going to do with the list of Sihai group?" Ye Mo opens a way. Wang Ying was also worried about how the decoration of star hotels would cut corners, but when ye Mo talked about the business of the company, her attention was diverted and she didn''t think much about it. When they returned to their hotel, it was already late at night, and the next thing they did was to wash and sleep, or to continue what they had been forced to stop because of the alarm. As for Liu liangti, he had a rather unhappy night. In an elegant private room, four cigarettes are foggy. Judging from the flash frequency of cigarette ends, the four people sitting in the room are not in a quiet mood. "Three brothers, I won''t trouble you to do it when I have to, but I''m really bullied this time. I have to ask my brothers to help me find this place!" Liu Liang body indignant said. "Well, what''s the old four saying? Our four brothers are both prosperous and at a loss. Anyone who dares to move you will hit us in the face!" The man in his 30s and 45s, who was the leader, said that he had a green dragon tattoo on his chest and a thick gold chain on his neck. He looked at the characters on it. As for the other two people sitting on the side, they all have fierce faces, either with tattoos or scars, which is in sharp contrast to Liu liangti, who looks like a businessman. If they were just not brothers, I''m afraid no one would think they are the same kind of people! "Ye Mo is ready to clean up. Just call a few brothers to do it when they are alone. But it''s hard to deal with another group of people who are working tonight. Those who don''t have a name or surname should still come here. It''s difficult to find them out." "Turn around and adjust the monitoring of the hotel to see what it looks like. Now our territory has increased a lot, and there is no shortage of people. It''s not impossible to dig out a few people in Donghai. But old four, you''ve played a lot with female stars now. As for being so concerned about a woman, it''s the same when you turn off the light. It''s really no good. Second brother can help you to be a good person. How about tying that woman to your bed by the way? " "Let''s put this matter on hold for a while. As long as there is no boy named Yemo in the way, I still have the confidence to deal with a woman. It''s the drunkards tonight. I hope I can do it myself when I find someone. If he dares to kick me, I''ll break his leg inch by inch! " Liu quantity body ruthlessly said. ¡­¡­ The next morning, ye Mo went to work in the company as usual. After last night''s unpleasantness, he asked the project department to push off the list of Sihai group. Today''s startups are not the small companies of half a month ago. Even if it''s a big order of 20 million, it won''t have much impact on startups whether they accept or not. However, Yemo has been thinking about putting those pieces of land transferred by chutiannan on the agenda as soon as possible. His time will not be spent in Donghai. As long as the real estate project can be successfully launched, even if the branch company is on the track, he can leave at any time. They can''t afford to play in the whole area of China, but they already have the strength to compete for any piece of land in Jiangnan Province, but the real estate involves many aspects, and they can''t play without a good partner. If Chu Tiannan didn''t run away, everything would not be a problem, but now without such a network of people who can deal with all aspects, ye Mo also has a slight headache. It seems that it is necessary to find an alternative ally within the scope of Jiangnan Province, or wait for the other party to take the initiative to find a suitable one in a short time. As for the latter, I''m afraid I''m not greedy enough to raise a wolf cub, and finally I want to swallow the real new creation even the belt bone. Just when ye Mo was worried about these trifles, the person in charge of the personnel department knocked on the door and came in with a face of embarrassment, saying: "Mr. Ye, a little girl who just came for an interview is so powerful that we can''t help it. But the little girl came in a Lamborghini. It seems that we have some backgrounds. We can''t get rid of people directly. Sister Wang asked us to do it, but we really can''t help it. " Ye Mo also became interested when he heard this. Kelanbokini also came to Xinchuang for an interview. Even if she was asked to work until retirement by an executive, she would not be able to buy the car key. "Let''s go and have a look." Ye Mo opens a way. But ye Mo was just watching the crowd, but later he became speechless. The little girl came to the company for an interview and claimed that her English was very good. Yemo went in to see what was going on and sat beside her. The girl shook her legs all the time. No matter what questions the people in the personnel department ask, she always looks up with trembling eyes. It''s God first, I''m second, I''m the best. I''m afraid of who''s temperament. Even if the guy in the personnel department implicitly pointed out that ye Mo is the boss of the company, the little girl still shook her legs and glanced at Ye Mo and said, "are you the boss? It''s younger than I expected. Isn''t there any nepotism? I''ll go through the back door? Hahaha, I''m so humorous. Don''t take it to heart. In other words, how much can you pay me in a month? " To tell you the truth, ye Mo didn''t understand her humor. He only felt that the bear child of which family was sneaking out and couldn''t survive. So he just wanted to eat in any place. But when the girl said this, her legs were still shaking, shaking all the time. Even the guy in the personnel department was watching Ye Mo''s presence. Only then did she bear the impulse to call the security guard again and again. Chapter 287 Ye Mo also smiles, and then asks, "I''ve seen the resume, but it doesn''t seem to have any special features. You always emphasize that your English is good. How good is your English?" The little girl did not want to say: "my English is no problem! Level 3 Certificate is almost over! " Ye Mo was also startled. It seems that he underestimated the world''s heroes and limited his knowledge to level 4 or 6. Judging from the little girl''s posture, the level 3 Certificate must be more powerful than IELTS TOEFL? "Cough, you talk. I''ll go out." Ye Mo coughed two times and said unnaturally. As soon as he went out, he invited a small group to ask, "have you heard what is a level 3 Certificate?" The guy was stunned when he heard this, and then he asked tentatively: "Mr. Ye, what you asked is not CET-3, right?" "Yes, that''s it. Why haven''t I heard of it before? It''s more difficult than IELTS and TOEFL?" Asked yemer. The guy then explained to Ye Mo what level 3 Certificate is. Ye Mo suddenly realized it and subconsciously looked at the interview office. That''s what ignorance is. The Lamborghini downstairs looks brand-new, and there are many people around to take photos. Such a luxury car is rare in Donghai. I''m afraid no one will associate the owner of Lamborghini with the reckless little girl inside. Ye Mo smiles, and then walks to the office. The little girl''s legs are still shaking. She even looks at the personnel department impatiently, and the guy urges, "do you want me to give you a word! How much money can I get for a month? If it''s not enough for food, accommodation and oil, don''t delay me The man in the personnel department was also angry and happy. He had interviewed a lot of candidates, but it was the first time that he saw such a drag. I didn''t know that he thought it was the daughter of the chairman''s family! Ye Mo also sat down with great interest and asked, "OK, everyone should be less routine and more sincere. Let''s talk about it. English is so good. What position are you going to apply for?" The little girl was also surprised this time, and her affection for ye Mo immediately rose. Then she put her hands on the table, her chin on her hand, and the little girl next door asked with a smile: "what position do you think I can do with my ability?" "You are so good at speaking and English. How about being a foreman in the sales department? When you get on the right track, you will be transferred to Jiangbei head office as a department manager. There will be a lot of bonus every month." Yemo said with a smile. The little girl frowned seriously and thought about it. Then she refused and said, "it''s not good." "No? Why? " Ye Mo is also surprised. It turns out that this girl still has self-knowledge! But the girl''s next sentence embarrassed everyone present: "the position is too low. I have no problem with my ability and accomplishment to start my own company. I''m just a foreman in sales, coaxing children!" Ye Mo''s face is slightly strange. According to the current development of Xinchuang, it will take at least one or two years for an ordinary employee to climb to the position of department manager, even if he is fully capable. As for this kind of person who feels that he can start a company as soon as he opens his mouth, ye Mo doesn''t know how to answer for a moment. He lights a cigarette after a while, and says as calmly as possible: "then you can choose your own position in the company." "Really? I think it''s all right to be a vice president! " The little girl said excitedly. "Cough! Cough! I think it may be necessary to remind you that this is our new president ye and vice president Ye. In theory, the company only allows one vice president to exist. " The man in the personnel department couldn''t see it any more. He coughed and reminded me twice. "Oh, well, you don''t have the heart to see you lose your job, even if the vice president gives it to a general manager!" The girl said thoughtfully. If he didn''t look at that pretty face as if he had just turned 18 years old, the guy in the personnel department was afraid that he couldn''t help smashing the copy on his hand. No diploma, as for the ability is bullshit, vice president also want a general manager, this is what time, why still not wake up in the dream! Ye Mo is indifferent to say: "young people have ambition, I appreciate it, I think a dynamic company, it is essential that you have ideals and aspirations of talent, I recognize! Tell me what you want in terms of salary. " Happiness came too suddenly, the little girl was surprised, and then she was even more fond of Ye mo. at least at this time, she knew that she was sitting upright and her legs were no longer shaking. She seemed to have the minimum respect for people! "Well... Actually, I don''t want too much, just ten thousand." The little girl said shyly. The guy in the personnel department is not calm. He came from Jiangbei together. He graduated from 985 and has been in Xinchuang for two years. Now his monthly income is 7000 or before tax. A girl who has never studied in high school has to ask for 10000. How can she get self-confidence! Ye Mo said with a smile: "ten thousand is just the salary level of an intern in our new company. Even a full-time assistant will get thirteen thousand a month. Don''t you feel sorry for your IQ?" The little girl hastened to be more upright: "I''m right. I''m talking about one day!" People in the personnel department are in a mess. Ten thousand yuan a day, you really open this mouth! Even if it is to keep a female secret as a junior, it can''t open such a high price! Ye Mo then jokingly said: "I''ll say that talents like you are worth the price, but is 10000 yuan a day a little less, or... A little more?" "No, I''m already satisfied. I''ll be embarrassed if I have more. Just spend enough." Said the little girl. The smile on Yemo''s face became more intense: "young people know how to advance and retreat. These days are really few. I''ll say hello to the engineering department in a moment, and I''ll give you a single glass room in my office. In the future, you will take over all the documents that I need to sign and seal, and ordinary people will have to make an appointment for you when they meet. If I were the emperor hundreds of years ago, you would be the cabinet. No one can ask for this honor! " "Yes! That would be great. Ha ha ha! Cabinet minister, if you want to see the emperor, you have to pass me first. Listen to me. Mr. Ye, when can I go to work? " The little girl asked excitedly. Ye Mo also lit a cigarette, a pair of big gray wolf looked at little rabbit''s eyes and said: "now it''s OK to go to work, but some basic problems still need to be understood, which may involve privacy. Do you mind?" "No! Of course not! Loyalty test! I understand Said the little girl. Just as they were talking, ye Mo''s mobile phone rang. Donghai is a strange place. He really doesn''t have many friends. Looking at the strange Donghai number, ye Mo hesitated for a second or two and got through. "Hello, who is it?" Ye Mo opens a way. "Brother ye, it''s me! Half an hour ago, the bar was smashed by a group of unknown people, and I was also knocked unconscious. Now I''m just sober. Sister Hu Ke has something to do and can''t get in touch. All I can find now is you! " There was a crying voice on the phone, and ye Mo immediately realized who it was. What was the name of the manager of Hooke bar? That night, after the white wolf was abandoned, he disposed of the body in the private room. He was also a man who could handle affairs. Such a person running a pure commercial nature of the field can be no road disputes, the other side blatantly smash the field hit, in addition to malicious revenge, no other explanation! But ye Mo is not sure whether the other party is for the white wolf or for the unlucky little dragon the night before yesterday. It doesn''t matter if it''s the former, but if it''s the latter, ye Mo can''t help being careless. Although the event that night was hidden, it was hard to ensure that the other party would not doubt it. Maybe this time, it was the black dragon''s temptation to Hu Ke. If Hu Ke is in the East China Sea, she has been missing since last night. It seems that she has to come out by herself. "OK, I see. Take good care of yourself." Ye Mo opens a way. After hanging up the phone, ye Mo just put on a cigarette, and a lighter was handed over to light the fire. Then he heard the girl''s attentive voice: "Mr. Ye, are you in any trouble? To be honest, I''m still a martial arts wizard. I''ve practiced Taekwondo for a month. I''m not even my opponent in private teaching. Who''s not open-minded Chapter 288 Looking at the girl''s righteous appearance, ye Mo is also happy. She has been practicing taekwondo for a month, but she can''t even be beaten by her private teacher. How can she not go to heaven! It seems that it''s good for this kind of girl to stay with me. Ye Mo immediately said, "since you can fight like this, are you interested in going out with me to do something?" "Yes! It has to be! Mr. Ye, you are my parents. I have to repay you for your kindness. Who can''t get along with you is... " "Come on, don''t be poor. Let''s go." Ye Mo opens a way, that wench should a, immediately also follow Ye Mo''s behind. The eyes of the guy in the personnel department are straight, so the difficult girl is so done by the General Manager Ye? "We, Mr. Ye, have different ways." A young man couldn''t help sighing. "Well, she has to handle all the signed and sealed documents. Anyone who wants to meet Mr. Ye has to make an appointment with her in advance. It''s the Secretary''s job." Another guy also reflected it. "Maybe it''s not just the Secretary, but the driver and bodyguard. I''m afraid I can''t find anything more than her in the company if I work alone." "That''s right, but ten thousand leaves a day is too much fun, isn''t it?" "You think so much money is just for a secretary? I''ve never heard of such a saying. If there''s a secretary to do, there''s no Secretary to do. The girl has a logo and has a Lamborghini. The price is not too expensive. What''s more, our monthly salary is settled by the month. We can get on the bus first and then buy the ticket. Who knows if Mr. Ye will jump the ticket at that time. What''s more, the young girl of this age is just beginning to fall in love. Who knows if she will be able to bring people and cars upside down in a month. I want to say that Mr. Ye is fishing for a long time, high! " This words a say, the surroundings immediately burst to open the pot, think carefully is really not without this possibility, worthy of is leaf total, this means is high! On the other hand, the Lamborghini is very good at driving all the way. Fortunately, it''s a Lamborghini. If it''s an ordinary domestic car, according to her driving method, it won''t take half a year to overhaul it! Ye Mo asked all the questions he didn''t ask in the office just now in the car. In addition to the name, the little girl immediately took out her ID card to prove that what she said was true, and ye Mo didn''t break the other contradictory answers. The only thing ye Mo can be sure about is that Cao Qingqing lives in Yanjing. As for what her family does and why she runs away, ye Mo is too lazy to care. This girl is so strange that she thinks she can play well when she leaves home, but she doesn''t know that society is dark and people are dangerous. Fortunately, she came to Xinchuang for an interview today and met herself. Otherwise, a girl who drives a Lamborghini would not have the heart to defend herself if she wandered around at night. God knows what would happen in the end. "Bear child, it is to help her family take care of adults." Ye Mo looked at the girl and said to herself. At this time, Cao Qingqing suddenly asked: "Mr. Ye, do you men have many women? Which one is more important in your heart, former or present? If the former gave birth to a son, the present only gave birth to a daughter, and it is impossible to have another child in the future... Mr. Ye, don''t look at me like that. I don''t mean my mother, I mean my best friend. " Cao Qingqing was a bit unnatural by Ye Mo and quickly changed her mouth. However, ye Mo said: "it''s very early to get married. Even if you hit the gun, it will take more than a year for the child to be born. Your best friend won''t be under age when she gets married, will she?" Cao Qingqing also stopped talking for a moment, and then listened to Ye Mo say: "lying is actually very tiring. If you say a lie, you have to think of a hundred lies to complete it. Sometimes it''s an art to tell lies to the devil, but for those who have helped themselves and really cared about you, just say one thing, that''s the truth! " When Cao Qingqing heard this, his face was a little unnatural, and then he muttered, "I never tell lies, really." See ye Mo just noncommittal smile, Cao Qingqing also know again sophistry is also powerless, now also more quickly toward the bar opened in the past. A Lamborghini stopped at the door. Although the horses had some accidents, they didn''t dare to stop them. They watched Ye Mo and Cao Qingqing walk into the bar. It''s not a business place right now. In addition, these people were originally from Heilong to test Hu Ke''s attitude, and they didn''t intend to make money with this game. Now there are those idle card players in the bar, at least Ye Mo is a martial arts expert. Cao Qingqing knew the main melody of coming here today. He had just entered the door, and before those bastards could react, he directly kicked over a table and yelled: "it''s a smash! Let your boss out! People who are not related get out of here! Otherwise, I will not be responsible for beating the disabled without eyes! " Those thugs who are playing cards on the side also look at each other when they hear this, and their brains are a little confused. Is this really a smash? I''m sure it''s not funny! All the people present were brothers. There were no irrelevant people. As for killing and maiming, she was a little girl who didn''t know what she could do. If she didn''t think about pity, she could be knocked down with a bottle of wine. "Is this woman crazy? She''s the only one who''s still here? "In a mental hospital?" A bastard said. "Who knows, but don''t say it''s pretty. I like the pungency. I''ll take care of the girl later. Don''t rob me." Another bastard said, looking at Cao Qingqing''s body from time to time. "Do you want to tell brother fox that the man standing beside her has two brushes? I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with them!" Said a cool guy. Just now everyone turned their eyes to Cao Qingqing and looked up and down. With this opening, they realized that she was followed by Ye mo. Cao Qingqing looks at the little girl''s appearance. When her brain gets hot, she can be fooled. But ye Mo''s suit standing at the back is stiff, which is not easy to fool. Seeing the little girl get angry, he calmly smokes in the back and doesn''t stop him. These guys finally realize that ye Mo is really looking for trouble! The original players also threw down their cards, then lit a cigarette and came to Ye Mo in groups. The guy at the head looked at Ye Mo up and down and said: "brother, which way is it? Have our brothers not offended you before? " This sentence is well behaved. It seems that it''s also an old greasy spoon in the road. You won''t rush to make enemies for yourself before you know the details of the other party. But ye Mo didn''t open his mouth yet, and Cao Qingqing, who was ignored by the public, couldn''t help frying the pot: "don''t force me to swear! Talking to you, one by one is deaf! Let you go! Auntie, I''m a loser today, don''t you hear me! " After this, everyone felt a toothache. NIMA... Which bear child is running around? Parents don''t take it with them. It''s something you should be involved in! "Little girl, don''t be taken as a gun. Now squat aside and play by yourself while our brothers are not angry!" A yellow hair Hun son coldly scolds a way, also turn a head to see to Ye Mo coldly afterwards. Just at this time, "bang" came from the guy''s feet, but it was the girl''s sneak attack behind her back. When people turned around, they directly picked up a bottle of Qingdao Chunsheng and smashed it, but it was also out of order. Even if the little girl looked so pretty that people couldn''t do it, these bastards were really angry! "Damn it! How come the wild girl is so ignorant! If you do anything else, you''ll be naked and thrown out on the street! " Yelled the yellow man. "You dare to talk to me like this. I don''t think you know what heaven is high and earth is thick. I''m the one who has practiced Taekwondo. It''s not a matter to hit you three! Ah, fight, Bruce Lee Cao Qingqing took out a nunchakus from his bag and waved it. But the one who stopped took off his hand, and the metal nunchakus flew out to the Yellow haired bastard. Cao Qingqing didn''t expect that the stick, which could not be forced by the suit, just hit the bastard''s head, and saw the other side''s one meter seven eight man fall down so straight. "The trough! What a master! Fuck he Chapter 289 Around the bastards fried the pot, regardless of Ye Mo in front of him, one by one or pull out the swing stick or grab the wine bottle and rushed up to Cao Qingqing. A stick knocked over one of their brothers, not to mention the pretty girl, even if it was Chang''e, they also beat them into moon cakes! On the whole, Cao Qingqing''s attitude is pretty good. Maybe it''s the inexplicable self-confidence that he had practiced with the water private teaching holiday before. At this time, he didn''t panic at all and made a start. Just at this time, the man at the head rushed forward, raised a slap to Cao Qingqing''s face, but Cao Qingqing was dexterous. A month''s Taekwondo training was not in vain, and before the slap came up, he kicked the guy in the chest. It''s just a little girl. How strong can this kick be? That bastard can avoid it, but he chooses to resist it. Finally, when he put his foot on his chest, he realized that he was wrong! Pain! Deep into the bone marrow pain! Like a bone fracture in general pain! Then the Hun suddenly realized that it was not his illusion. In fact, he had broken his ribs and the whole person flew out. Then there was a loud bang and the wooden railing three meters away was broken by him. It was as quiet as death all around. Everyone stopped and looked frightened. If there was a coincidence in it, it was true and there was no fancy! What''s the concept of kicking a strong man over one meter eight to three meters away! Even Bruce Lee can''t do better than that! If you think about it again, the girl said she was practicing taekwondo, but she just called Bruce Lee''s name. It''s hard to believe that it''s Bruce Lee''s attack bonus! Otherwise, how to explain that a little girl can have such explosive power! "What''s wrong! If Newton knew that, he would not be able to hold the coffin A Hun Zi said with lingering fear, terrible! It''s terrible! These bastards don''t know that Cao Qingqing''s heart is more shocked than theirs. Although she always likes to exaggerate her infinite goodness, she really knows how much she has! In the past, when she was training with a private tutor, it was not a big deal that she was kicked two meters out of the water by her opponent. However, she also saw that it was the private tutor who added a force to her leg to make her fly further. But at the moment, this son of a bitch is not a private teacher. There''s no need to please himself. He shouldn''t be acting so hard! Later, Cao Qingqing also realized what was wrong. Even if it was a drill, it was impossible to break his ribs and fly so far away. The depressed chest could not be fake! "Did I just get through Ren Du''s two channels in a moment? I''ll go! I''m really a martial arts genius! " Cao Qingqing immediately thought of a reason for his instant joy, that is called a burst of self-confidence ah! "Who else is not afraid of death! Come up and have a try! Go away immediately, let your boss out, or none of you will want to leave today! " Cao Qingqing couldn''t help but smile. Those bastards are in a complete mess. They will let them go for a while, and no one will want to leave. Are they going or not now! "Second brother, what can we do? We can''t beat this woman!" A bastard whispered. "Move that man, look at a small white face, he is two and one, as long as the control of this man, not afraid of her dishonesty!" Said a fellow with a scar on the corner of his eye. Several people around also looked at each other, and then turned to Ye Mo and rushed to him. In just a few breaths, ye Mo was surrounded by people and tables in the middle. Cao Qingqing looked at it and said, "what are you doing! If you have the ability to come to me, don''t embarrass Mr. Ye! " "Oh! Also ye Zong, originally thought that you are the boss with a small white face to smash the field, did not expect that you are the one who works! Now this kid is in our hands. Get down on your knees! Or I''ll stab him now! " The scar eye grasped the dagger and threatened fiercely. "Yes! Kneel down! Otherwise, the white knife goes in and the red knife goes out! Our brothers can do what they say. Don''t challenge our patience The other bastard helped me. Cao Qingqing is really at a loss for a moment. If she is someone else, she can pat her ass and leave. Lamborghini is confident that no one can catch up with her, but the problem is that ye Mo can''t! To the spiritual level, for the first time, someone appreciates herself so much, not her beauty, but her ability. Her monthly salary of 30 is her greatest affirmation! In material terms, ye Mo is now her food and clothing parents. She has just reached a verbal agreement in the office and has not signed a contract yet. Wan Yi Ye Mo really has a good idea. How can she go back to the start-up company and refuse to accept the debt? In addition to Mr. Ye, a bosom friend of Huaxia, where can she find someone who appreciates her! Just when Cao Qingqing hesitated to kneel down, ye Mo shook his ashes and said faintly: "I said everyone, it''s her who broke the scene. I just came in to smoke a cigarette and make soy sauce. Who offended whom? Have you got me the wrong person? " The gangsters in the circle looked at each other. There was nothing wrong with what they said, but the problem was that everyone was not really stupid. Who didn''t know that the girl was instructed by you! "Brother, we have no grudge in the past and no grudge in the recent. If there is anything that you have offended before, you might as well make it clear that it is better to solve the enemy than to get married. We are following brother black Mao. You don''t know who brother black Mao is, do you?" That scar eye opens a way. At present, I can''t figure out the background. I''m surrounded by a group of people, and I''m still smoking. This bearing alone is enough to show that he is not an ordinary person! They are just living on the road. No one wants to bleed if they don''t fight. Now they are going to let Ye Mo settle down. "What''s brother black and brother white! Those who know the truth will release Mr. Ye now. Otherwise, who dares to move Mr. Ye''s hair? I have to... Ouch -- " Cao Qingqing had stepped on the stool with a broken leg. He was so heroic that when he talked about the excitement, the stool swayed and the center of gravity was unstable, and he fell on the ground. As soon as they saw the chance, they rushed up without waiting for Cao Qingqing to get up. It''s a pity that they just turned around, and then they heard endless screams behind them. Scarlet eye suddenly turns his head in horror, and then he sees a 43 yard sole constantly enlarging in front of his eyes. The next second, he flies out with a sour nose and two black eyes. So far, there is no one standing in the bar except ye Mo and Cao Qingqing! "Wow! Mr. Ye, you are so handsome! So you are a martial arts expert! I adore you so much! Mr. Ye, do you accept apprentices! You just saw my talent and skill! Don''t worry, you won''t disgrace the school if you take me as an apprentice! " Cao Qingqing''s body trembled with excitement, and there were dots in his eyes. She had a martial arts dream since she was a child. Even when she was traveling in Shaolin Temple, she had to drag people to sweep the floor and ask them to teach her 72 unique skills. In the end, he spent two million yuan to buy a Book of Yijinjing, which is said to be left by the Dharma patriarch. He went home and closed up for three months, not to mention three months of hard work. Although I didn''t master the magic skill, I realized that it''s not in vain to be as light as a swallow. I just went to the electronic scale and found that fuck! liar! All are liars! It''s clear that after eating vegetarian food for three months, I lost three kilograms! After that, Cao Qingqing didn''t believe in any so-called master of internal skill any more. She would rather find a stick to teach herself than have a martial arts dream. There is no great Xia in the world. What kind of top Kung Fu can you get? Just after ye Mo''s hand, she can see it clearly and clap people out in the air. It''s the top of internal skill and the strength is released. She is a real great Xia! "Mr. Ye! Oh, no, master! Take me In the face of food and clothing parents still have hesitation, you can see the incarnation of the great Xia Ye Mo, Cao Qingqing immediately knelt down. "Master ye, if you accept me or not, please give me a definite word." Cao Qingqing knelt for a long time to see ye Mo has been looking at himself with a smile, and finally can''t help urging. "Take it! Why don''t you accept it, but my tuition is not cheap. Do you still pay ten thousand yuan a day? " Ye Mo looks at Cao Qingqing''s eyes like an old fox with a little hen in his eyes. Unfortunately, the unfortunate child still doesn''t realize that this is a routine from the beginning to the end. Chapter 290 "Bye! Of course, bye! Master, please accept my apprentice''s worship Cao Qingqing bows to Ye Mo without saying a word. It''s rare to meet a great Xia who appreciates himself so much. If he misses this opportunity, his martial arts dream will be completely lost. As for the tuition fee of 10000 yuan a day, Cao Qingqing doesn''t care about these details. OK! Ye Mo smiles. She is really a simple silly girl. She doesn''t have to pay a penny to get a Lamborghini driver and a secretary. How can this deal be regarded as a loss. At present, the elder brother is not here, and the goal of shaking the tiger has been achieved. Ye Mo doesn''t need to stay here any longer. He just takes Cao Qingqing away. I believe that the person behind the scenes will take a series of actions soon after receiving the news. Hu Ke can''t get in touch with that woman, and ye Mo can''t make any big moves. He doesn''t fear that the other party will make any big things again. On the other hand, not long after Yemo and his wife left, brother black Mao, who was talking to the young model in the big bed of the hotel, got a call from his subordinates and smashed the mobile phone on the spot. "Brother black hair, what on earth made you so angry? Did the people below poke something out?" The young model on the bed said lazily. "Damn it, don''t mention it. A group of junkies were smashed by two people. Even if I had a group of dogs, it was better than them!" Black hair said while buckling the belt. It''s said that brother heimao has been on Hokkaido for quite a long time. In the past, Chu Tiannan, the underground tap, was pressing down on him. All of them were not exposed to the mountains and water. They could only guard a few flowing water fields, and they could not be rich or starved. At present, all of them are springing up in the south of Chutian. As for brother black Mao, he is highly valued by the noble people because he has run into the great fortune. This time, he smashed the bar on the advice of the other party. The noble man also promised that if this thing is done well, it is not impossible to directly turn him into a new underground leader in the East China Sea, even if he will occupy the whole Jiangnan Province in the future. At first, brother heimao thought that the other side was boasting, but when the other side inadvertently kneaded the stone ball for massage into powder, brother heimao also believed that the other side had such strength. With absolute strength and the help of powerful people, it''s not impossible to be famous in China one day, not to mention that the other party paid him in advance. A humble pill exudes the fragrance of Qinren. If only one pill goes down, brother heimao feels full of power. Although it''s not as exaggerated as the other side''s crushed stone powder, it''s still OK to squeeze a few cracks out of the stone ball with one hand. Brother black Mao didn''t dare to think about it before! In particular, not only the growth of strength, but also all aspects of his body have been greatly enhanced. For example, he has just gone through a lot of ups and downs. In the past, it would be good for him to persist for ten minutes. But just now they have been fighting for more than half an hour without interruption, and brother black Mao is still alive and tired. If you can take out such a miraculous pill, brother heimao has no doubt about the other party''s promise. Since his younger brother can''t make it, let him be the eldest brother himself. He doesn''t believe that anyone in the secular world can fight better than him now! Besides, he is not without a friend after so many years in Hokkaido, which really makes him anxious. He will unite and promise some benefits. Even if the other party is a dragon crossing the river, he is confident to eat it thoroughly! It was only when brother heimao arrived at the bar that he found that the other party had already left. Obviously, the other party was just knocking on the mountain and shaking the tiger. He didn''t mean to be dead. Forcing him out was just testing his attitude. "Do you know the origin of those two people?" Black hair elder brother looks at that scar eye to ask a way. Scar eye thought of Ye Mo''s previous terror, but now he still has a lingering fear. He didn''t wake up until he was slapped by brother Black Dragon: "brother black Mao, although that man and woman don''t know what they came from, they must have something to do with Xinchuang!" Black hair brother frowned. As a big brother in the road, he still knows some news. In the past two days, there has been a lot of noise in Hokkaido, which is about the new vice president. The city bureau team arrested people with guns. As a result, they were released within an hour after they entered. On the contrary, the participants were either suspended for self-examination or directly kicked out of the team permanently. Everyone knows that this will definitely involve some of the above undisclosed fights. As for what kind of energy does the new vice president have and what role he plays in it, it is not clear. In a word, no one in Hokkaido is willing to go to the start-up company for trouble until the last resort. "OK, I know. You should hurry to deal with your injuries. It''s a shame!" Black hair elder brother scolded a, immediately also called a friend of City Bureau. It is said that friends are far fetched, that is to say, the relationship built up by money is reasonable. Originally, he intended to use the power of the market to put pressure on each other, but he did not want the other party to make it clear that he would not do it as soon as he heard about the new venture. Brother heimao also wanted to find out what happened in the last arrest, but the other party was determined not to disclose the slightest, and even advised himself not to find new trouble in this sensitive period. He simply hung up the phone decisively without waiting for brother heimao to continue talking. "Shit! Usually good food and drink, a lot of money to support, a critical time to drop the chain, early know so unreliable, then the money is better to feed the dog! " Black hair elder brother also light a cigarette to scold a way. If he didn''t even want to take part in the market before, he would not dare to move the idea. Now he has tasted the sweetness, and the promises of those noble people make people crazy. If he doesn''t take advantage of this good time, he won''t be able to wait for it in his life once he misses it! In particular, brother black Mao calmed down and suddenly realized another problem. The other Party promised him so many benefits that it would not be as simple as letting him smash a field. At that time, he also asked if there was any follow-up work, but the other party just laughed without saying anything to let him ponder. If it is the kind of abacus bead like people, dial once to move, such a person is not worth spending so much resources and energy to cultivate, can draw inferences from one instance to figure out each other''s mind and the next intention, such a person is qualified to be supported by them as an agent on the surface. Smashing bars is not the purpose. The purpose is to attract the people behind the bars. In other words, as long as anyone comes to the bar today, they are the guys that the noble people really want to deal with! As soon as he thought about this link, black hair suddenly came to light. No wonder the people in the city Bureau were unwilling to do it. It was obvious that the power of these things was inconvenient. So he found them. "So it is. Maybe I know what to do." Black hair brother leisurely said. ¡­¡­ After leaving the bar, ye did not directly return to Xinchuang, but went directly to Dihao club, which is the headquarters of chutiannan. Ye Molai also sent a signal to the outside world. In fact, Chu Tiannan had already said hello to his confidants before he left. When he was away, he left everything to Yemo to deal with. As for the deeper hidden meaning, everyone could hear it. It''s not known whether Chu Tiannan will come back later. He appointed his successor in the capacity of his predecessor, so that the elders who fought with him in the early years would be loyal to the new king. When was the transfer of power not accompanied by massive bloodshed? If you are your own blood relatives, you may be able to make the transfer of power more stable in five to ten years. As for Mr. Ye, who had no contact with them at all before, he took over such a big country without any reason. It''s hard to imagine how much rebound he would cause and how much blood he would shed. However, even if it is a broken country, it is better than starting from scratch. Chutiannan was in a hurry and could not clear more obstacles for Yemo, but it was only a matter of time before Yemo could grasp the whole East China Sea in his hand. Chu Tiannan didn''t feel much pain when he handed over the power. In fact, he was very satisfied to get his life back. In the past, Xiao Fu was shrinking in the East China Sea, and he didn''t use many cards in his hand. Now that people are forced to flee overseas, it''s time to turn those cards into cash one by one. Chapter 291 When he turned these into visible domineering power and returned, he could not see the tiny area in the East China Sea. It didn''t matter whether he was distressed or not. At most, he was a little sorry. As for ye Mo''s friendship with Chu Tiannan, it''s just a deal. From the moment when the people of the Municipal Bureau came to the door, Yemo realized that he lacked foundation in the East China Sea. Even if Zhang Yifan''s people are transferred from Jiangbei, they can''t stay on this soil for a long time. Moreover, Jiangbei is the foundation of Ye Mo, and it needs to be guarded. In this way, it is necessary to cultivate his own local power in the East China Sea. If he can fully digest the family background left by Chu Tiannan, he can save at least two to three years. Originally, ye Mo didn''t plan to come so early, which can be regarded as a time for those people to relax. However, the smashing of Hooker bar made Ye MO realize that people outside the wall are more and more active, and the time left for him is running out! Jin Qiqiu, 27 years old, is the most important figure in the circle of chutiannan. He has been with him since chutiannan started his career. He has been the right-hand man of chutiannan for so many years. To say that anyone in the world may betray chutiannan, but there is a person who won''t, then this person must be Jin Qiqiu! When ye Mo arrives at the imperial club, it is Jin Qiqiu who receives ye mo. when Jin Qiqiu looks at Ye Mo, ye Mo is also observing Jin Qiqiu. When Chu Tiannan left, he emphasized that Xiao Jin and he were brothers. No matter what happened inside or outside, Xiao Jin would never ignore his brother''s face and make trouble for ye Mo again. "Are you Jin Qiqiu?" Ye Mo opens his mouth. At the first sight of Jin Qiqiu, ye Mo feels that there is a strong breath in his body. He is also a good Kung Fu expert. Although there is still a lack of heat compared with Mr. Feng, he is also a rare master in the secular world. No wonder chutiannan can calmly occupy the whole East China Sea. In his early years when he opened up the territory, Jin Qiqiu definitely made great contributions. Jin Qiqiu just looks at Ye Mo and doesn''t say anything. Suddenly, the whole person moves. With a fierce fist, he directly hits Ye Mo in the face. The momentum of opening and closing is obviously orthodox martial arts inheritance, which is not a common wild way to compare. Ye Mo is just a little bit surprised, and lightly evades the blow. Although Jin Qiqiu''s face is as usual, there is a trace of horror in his eyes. While ye Mo is flashing, he sweeps towards Ye Mo''s waist with a whip leg. Ye Mo smiles and kicks back without any fancy. When his legs collide with each other, ye Mo stands still, but Jin Qiqiu is shocked by the force of the collision for seven or eight steps, and then he hits the wall behind him. At the beginning, when chutiannan took people to the bar to look for trouble, Jin Qiqiu was doing some private affairs outside. After listening to the description, he decided that ye Mo was an expert, but he didn''t expect that ye Mo was so high. It seems that there is not a big gap in the trial just now, but Jin Qiqiu knows that he has completely lost. Just that leg, he can clearly feel that ye Mo instantly converged to more than 90% of his strength. Even so, at the moment, there was still a surge of Qi and blood in his body, and his breathing was not smooth. He had no power to fight again. Forced hand would only cause irreversible damage to the meridians in his body. "I lost. You are a master. Let''s get to know each other formally. My name is Jin Qiqiu." As Jin Qiqiu says, he reaches out his hand. Ye Mo looks at Jin Qiqiu''s fingers. The joints are thick, and the calluses in the palm are clearly worn out by playing with guns all the year round. When Chu Tiannan was there, Jin Qiqiu was always a dragon without a tail. Even ye Mo was curious about what his so-called private work was. To be sure, his goal is not to make money, but with their current identity and mutual familiarity, yemer did not ask any more. "Yemer." Ye Mo light mouth way, then calmly stretched out the hand in the past. At the moment when they shook hands, the faces of the younger brothers on the side were also a little unnatural. Although they were all under Chu Tiannan''s command, after he left, the interior had been divided into many factions. Some people have no ambition to drift with the tide, some people have long lost their mind and want to muddle through the day. Of course, there are still some people who can''t contain their ambitions when they see that the upper position is empty. Who doesn''t want to change from the second in a thousand years to the second in a thousand years? At this time, a guy who doesn''t know where to come from suddenly rides on them. Of course, they won''t be reconciled! At the moment, the other side is weak. It''s not a problem to kill them directly by their means, but the problem is that this handshake clearly means that Jin Qiqiu and he are in the same camp, or that they have recognized the existence of the other side. Jin Qiqiu, who is that? Chutiannan''s number one valiant general! How many tough opponents he met when he was fighting in those years were defeated by him alone, and he had a high prestige among the brothers! Without Jin Qiqiu, chutiannan might become the underground leader of the whole East China Sea, but this time will definitely be delayed for another five or even ten years. At present, such a figure recognizes Ye Mo, which means that ye Mo has already settled down half of the country left by Chu Tiannan, which is not a good signal to those ambitious people! However, they did not expect that when they shook hands, Jin Qiqiu said such a word to Ye mo. "Brother Chu saved my life. I swore that as long as he was still in Donghai, I would help him for one day. Over the years, I''ve done a lot of things against my heart, and I''ve got a lot of blood on my hands. In fact, I was tired a long time ago. I just kept a promise. Of course, I never regretted it. Now Brother Chu has left China. It''s time for me to retire. " Ye Mo is also a little surprised to hear this. He can''t see that Chu Tiannan still has such a man who knows the truth. It''s just that I''m just coming to jinqiqiu and I''m going to leave. Will this give other people a false impression of being a dead dog? After all, among the group of elders left by Chu Tiannan, Jin Qiqiu must have the highest voice to say who is most likely to be in the upper position! As if he had guessed what ye Mo was thinking, Jin Qiqiu said with a smile: "of course, I''m not leaving now. I''ll help you finish some necessary things before I leave. After all, we have worked together for more than ten years in the East China Sea. It''s not just a memory. Even if you encounter any thorny problems in the future, as long as you are within your ability, I will help you do it. " Ye Mo also smiles and pats Jin Qiqiu on the shoulder. Although they haven''t made any contact before, sometimes a word and a look can make a person see clearly inside and outside. Jin Qiqiu is a man who can be entrusted with great things. I hope they will have a chance to see each other again in the future after the East China Sea calms down. "There are some things that need to be done sooner rather than later. If you can, let''s make an appointment for a meeting tomorrow." Ye Mo opens a way. When Jin Qiqiu knew the key, he had to deal with it. Originally, after more than 20 years of peace in Hokkaido, chutiannan, the underground dragon head, was faced with a reshuffle as soon as it disappeared. Everyone was ready to go, and wanted to seek more territory and power for themselves in this partition meeting. Even the same force under Chu Tiannan had several large-scale battles. Although things come quickly and are pressed down more quickly, we all know that this trend has been unstoppable. Unless a more powerful hero uses thunder to quickly frighten the floating people on the road, the land that chutiannan has laid for more than 20 years will soon be divided up. With the help of Jin Qiqiu, ye Mo knows the power of Chu Tiannan''s people very quickly. Except for the big land that has been transferred to the name of Xinchuang, the rest of the business is the subsidiary industry of some securities investment companies. Ye Mo doesn''t care about the entertainment venues that are in charge of his confidants. At present, the primary task is to merge these companies with Xincheng as soon as possible. From chutiannan''s escape to his coming into play, I don''t know how many people have done it secretly. Ye Mo doesn''t care about those casinos, but if someone digs a hole and buries a nail for him in Baidao, it''s hard to say that he has to kill a few chickens to frighten those stupid monkeys! Chapter 292 Although Ye Mo is the vice president of Xinchuang, he doesn''t know much about the business field. He asked people to prepare all the financial information of chutiannan, and ye Mo called all the teams of Xinchuang finance. After all, it''s a listed company that has done a lot of work. These financial personnel have excellent professional ability. They are clearing their assets and liabilities on the spot, and professional things are handed over to professional people. Ye Mo has nothing to worry about. As for ye Mo, he took his mobile phone to report to Li Yao the situation of Donghai these days. After all, the red flag did not fall at home, so the colored flag could fly outside. Of course, ye Mo also avoids the heavy and takes the light. Although Li Yao has heard about some things that happened in the East China Sea, she doesn''t ask any more when ye Mo is safe. "By the way, there''s one thing I don''t know if I''m too sensitive. These days I always feel that I have two eyes staring at me behind my back, even when I''m sitting in the office Li Yao suddenly mentioned one thing. Ye Mo also said with a smile: "let you stay up less, do you know how Zhuge Liang died? That is to do everything by yourself, and to be tired to death! He has such a high salary and so many talented students. If there''s anything for them to do, they have to work night shifts in front of reports and contract data when they go home. It''s strange that they are not suspicious. " Li Yao thought about it. Maybe she didn''t have a good rest these days for the construction of shanty towns. Maybe after this time, she would be OK. "Then you should pay more attention to rest outside. In addition, I''d like to remind you that when you come back next month, don''t forget that if you let me know who you can''t hook up with again in the East China Sea, you should weigh the consequences yourself." Li Yao said. Ye Mo wanted to make a promise to Li Yao that there was nothing wrong, but just as he was about to speak, he suddenly realized that he and Hu Ke had already... NIMA! It''s hard to explain! At the beginning, it was clear that it was a love affair of dew and water. I would like to leave no trace at dawn. Who knows that later, the two mysterious people were entangled with each other, not to mention Li Yao. He didn''t experience it personally, even if he didn''t believe it! At this time, the person in charge of Xincheng finance came up with an integrated information and said: "Mr. Ye, the preliminary results show that the difference between general ledger and subsidiary ledger is too large. If you share a group account, you must have lost money. You can be sure that some people are not clean." "Can we find out exactly how much?" Ye Mo opens a way. The person in charge was embarrassed: "there are too many accounts involved. I''m afraid it will take more time. We will clear all the accounts as soon as possible." Ye Mo waved his hand to let them continue to sort out, and then looked at the data just sorted out. To say that ye Mo can understand all the Arabic numerals above, but what ye Mo represents behind each string of numbers is really a bit difficult. After all, for such a big business management, he is completely a layman. At this time, ye Mo turned his eyes to Li Yao on the mobile phone screen and said, "wife, can I discuss something with you?" Ye Mo at least knows what attitude Ye Mo should have when he asks for help. His tone softens, and his face is also wearing a flattering smile. Li Yao frowns slightly when she sees Ye Mo''s mood. She knows more about ye mo. as soon as she looks like this, she knows that she must have something to trouble herself, and it''s definitely not a trivial matter! "What? Don''t say you scraped my car again Li Yao said. "It''s not that. Am I such a light hearted person? A friend of mine went abroad. I helped him to take care of the company, but his staff seemed to be unruly and did something before I came. But I can''t understand these data reports. I don''t think it''s your specialty, so I want to ask for your advice. " Ye Mo opens his mouth and says it''s asking for advice. In fact, it''s all for Li Yao to deal with. Li Yao doesn''t know what ye Mo is up to in Donghai. She just thinks that a good branch is not on the right track, so she helps her so-called friends to manage the company. It''s a pain in the neck! What''s Ye Mo''s level? If others don''t know, can she? He is a layman and knows nothing about company management. His friend really has a big heart to expect him to help manage the enterprise. "Wait a minute, don''t you have no relatives in China? Why did an entrepreneur friend pop up all of a sudden? " Li Yao suddenly thought of this stubble. Ye Mo expressed helplessness: "wife, you don''t need to care about these details, OK! I''ve already sent these materials to you as photos. How hard it is for you to help me analyze and summarize them. I''ll send you the new account after it''s sorted out. If you can, you''d better tell me the result of the analysis before 8 a.m. tomorrow. " Li Yao felt a little uncomfortable when she heard this. She is the president, and even ye Mo works for herself. How can she listen to this sentence? Instead, she has become a drunkard? "It''s too big for you to be a vice president. When will it be your turn to call me? If you don''t finish it on time, will you have to resign me?" Li Yao frowned¡° Wife, don''t take it seriously. It''s just that these data are really important to me. Please help me once. " Ye Mo flatters. Data analysis is Li Yao''s specialty, ye Mo opened this mouth, Li Yao certainly won''t refuse, even launched the financial team of the new headquarters to participate in the data collection Chutiannan owns the whole East China Sea. His industries are quite complicated. The workload of various subsidiary accounts is not generally large. Fortunately, the newly created accounting team is very capable. Before tonight, he can also summarize a general result. Ye Mo''s idea is very simple. Find out who is responsible for the bad debts, and find out the guys who are making trouble secretly. If it works best, pull out all the spearheads if it doesn''t work. At that time, these companies will be directly merged into the new name, and the company''s backbones will be under unified management. The apparent power will be completely stable. As for those forces on the road, I''m afraid they will be mixed with some uncertain factors. There''s no need to worry now. With the deepening of data collection, many problems have surfaced. The shares and assets of these companies have been tampered with, and the other party''s hand is not generally large. According to this situation, ye Mo will only take over a bunch of shell companies, but also have to bear huge debt losses, which is clearly to give him an eye medicine. At present, he has been despised by others before dealing with the elders under the command of chutiannan. There''s nothing to say about this kind of people. Just be decisive and kill them! Ye Molai''s taking over chutiannan industry can''t be concealed in Hokkaido. That night, those elders had already gathered together to hold a meeting of their own. Originally, it was not easy for the boss to leave behind such a large piece of family property. Each one was jealous and calculated how much he could get. Ye Mo, who suddenly parachuted in, was undoubtedly a thorn in their eye. "If it wasn''t for brother Chu''s face, I''d let my younger brother chop him to death when he came in today. I didn''t tear his face directly. I just used my hands on the accounts and gave him a step to retreat. But if this boy wants to climb up on us, it''s that he''s forcing us to do it by himself. It''s not that we don''t care about brother Chu''s brotherhood for so many years! " In the open conference room, a man with a grim face said. "But Lao Jin has a high prestige in our circle. He has recognized Ye Mo, and the resistance to success is not so great!" The other guy said. "What are you doing! Although Lao Jin is a brother to us, if he has to elbow out this time, he will break the old brotherhood. Since he is merciless to us, why should we be polite to him? We fought with brother Chu in the East China Sea in our early years. We deserve what we have. I will do what we care about! " Said the grim man. "Will you go to the meeting tomorrow?" "Go! Of course! I want to see what medicine is sold in Yemo gourd! If he is honest and obedient, he will keep him and give him some soup to drink. But if he really wants to ride on us, kill us Chapter 293 "After all, it''s brother Chu''s idea to let him go up." One of them said. "You are stupid! Do you really think brother Chu can come back this time? Don''t be silly! We''ve been following brother Chu for more than 20 years. It''s better for our brothers to do something for themselves than for others. It''s time to do something for ourselves! " Said the grim man. As soon as this remark came out, the scene also fell into silence. There is an old saying that people are not killed for themselves, especially for those on the road. At the beginning, we all got together just for a good word. Now that chutiannan is no longer here, it''s time for them to turn over. On the other hand, ye Mo also looks at the data analysis sent by Li Yao, and every black account above is shocking. Some people see that Chu Tiannan is no longer directly embezzling his assets, and the amount is quite large. When they leave this account in front of the public tomorrow, their faces should be very wonderful. But ye Mo also knows that sometimes thunder tactics are indispensable, but Huairou policy is also indispensable. It''s better to kill some and keep some. Otherwise, it''s always hard work to cause a rebound. Although Ye Mo is not afraid of trouble, he will eventually delay unnecessary time. I just hope that not everyone is ambitious, otherwise he can only take these people in one pot! The next morning, ye Mo went directly to the conference room of imperial club. The reason why Ye Mo came here an hour in advance was to see if there was any surprise. Unfortunately, those people let him down. Unknowingly, it was nine o''clock, and only the person in charge of the club stood aside in the whole conference room except Yemo. Ye Mo smiles, and then asks the person in charge, "did you notice the meeting yesterday?" The person in charge also hesitated and said: "brother Jin told me in person. There was no omission. Maybe there was a traffic jam on the road?" This reason is far fetched. Ye Mo didn''t say anything. Just after the voice fell, there was a noise outside the door. Then a guy with a stiff suit pushed the door and came in. This guy looks like he''s in his forties. He still has a cigar in his mouth. He just sits down and cocks his legs on the conference table. He doesn''t say hello to Yemo from beginning to end. It''s like he''s back home. With this guy to take the lead, followed by some people do not even look at Ye Mo directly come in and sit down, self-centered chat, it seems that ye Mo as the air and furnishings. Ye Mo smiles and doesn''t speak. Subconsciously, he looks at the time on his watch. At a quarter past nine, he waits another 15 minutes. After 15 minutes, anyone who doesn''t enter will be cleaned up. At present, ye Mo is not in a hurry. He smokes quietly and looks at the performance of these people. Many people come in one after another. By 9:30, the conference room is almost full. "Is there anyone else who didn''t show up?" Ye Mo opens a way. The person in charge followed Chu Tiannan for a long time and knew his forces like the palm of his hand. After looking around, he said, "brother ye, there is only one person who hasn''t arrived yet, and the others are here." "One more? It''s a big shelf. Who is it? " Ye Mo sneers. "It''s brother Bao who was beaten through his knee the other day." The person in charge said. At the thought of the guy who was beaten in the knee by song Kexin, ye Mo''s heart is slightly complicated. I used to think that it must be a disaster to keep that guy, but it''s not easy to do it casually after everyone becomes a member of the same camp. It''s taboo to kill anyone without teaching. But now that we have agreed to hold a meeting, brother leopard has not been able to show up. That is to say, it''s a good reason not to pay attention to him as a new boss. "It''s nine o''clock for a meeting. It''s half past nine now. It''s still quiet. Are you kidding us?" "Yes! If I had known such a delay, I would have come back at ten o''clock. Whose time is not time The following people talk recklessly, even the responsible person''s face is ugly. They are late today. Now their attitude is clearly that they are already in a group and want to give brother ye a bad impression! Ye Mo was not angry either. At this time, he stood up, clapped his hands and said, "everyone be quiet. Now the meeting is officially starting. Let me introduce myself first. I believe many of you have already known me before you came here. Of course, I have a deep understanding of all of you here. We all know the purpose of coming here today. In this case, let''s all have less routine and more sincerity and have something to say. " When ye Mo talks, he exudes a domineering momentum, and all of you turn color in an instant, and look at Ye Mo in horror. At that moment, they didn''t know what was going on, and a huge fear arose in their hearts. As for the person in charge of the club standing beside Yemo, they felt it directly. At this moment, ye Mo is an emperor who dominates the life and death of the world. These mole ants either submit to him or die directly. There is no third way! The original noisy meeting room was completely quiet, and everyone looked at Ye Mo one by one, either frightened or shocked. When they just arrived, none of them took Ye Mo seriously. They felt that he was just a little boy who had just grown up. Even some people felt that ye Mo was too young, and they were angry. The reason why Chu Tiannan''s position should be taken by such a young outsider, whether in terms of age qualification or previous merits, it should be taken by them. The disdain in their hearts is reflected in their faces. Even in the conference room, they are just like their brothers at the tea party. They do not take into account the fact that ye Mo is already a very aggressive behavior. But no one thought that when ye Mo opened his mouth, there was a kind of doomsday fear in his heart. Even at the peak of Chu Tiannan''s power, he did not cause such great psychological oppression to them. As the scene quieted down, ye Mo immediately said with a smile: "we are all old people on the surface of Hokkaido. No one knows more about things inside and outside the circle than you. If you want to say that a young man who just started his career can understand even if he doesn''t know the rules, but if you don''t even know the minimum rules, at least I don''t believe it! " When ye Mo opened his mouth, the rest of them also looked at each other. They thought about ye Mo''s possible performances. Either they pretended to be grandchildren at today''s meeting, or the newborn calf was not afraid of tigers. They were furious and faced up to these elders. But ye Mo''s words at the moment made them feel at a loss. They clearly felt that the blade was in hand, but they didn''t know where he was pointing. If you don''t mention anything else, just mention one rule to them, and the scope can be large or small. At least it''s three drinks, at least it''s three knives and six holes. Some people who are not mentally strong are shocked by Ye Mo''s momentum, and their hearts are also swaying. At least at this time, all of them are sitting in their seats, and even some of them are smoking. But ye Mo, the big brother in name, is standing and talking. Is this in line with the rules? It''s against the rules, of course! A guy in his forties didn''t know whether he was awed by Ye Mo''s momentum, or whether he was old enough to temper his spirit. After hesitating for a while, he stood up and said, "maybe brother Chu left suddenly. For a moment, the brothers were crying in their hearts and didn''t get used to it. Their behavior was a bit dissolute." This guy opened his mouth not only to find a speech for everyone, but also to find a step for himself. The most important thing is that this guy didn''t sit down after he finished speaking, but just stood with Ye mo. Originally, it was one thing for ye Mo to stand alone at the conference table, but now there is one more person to stand with him, as if he was divided into two groups. No one expected that this guy should fall to Yemo so soon. This is not a good signal. More people know that they are not capable enough, and now they are also wavering. No matter who wins or loses in the end, they will not be able to take the upper position. As long as they can ensure that their power will not be reduced, it seems to be the same as who they work with. When you think about it, those people''s minds are more and more active. Brotherhood and righteousness are all empty. The maximization of interests is what they really care about in their hearts! Chapter 294 Originally, they were a group of old brothers. They thought that Yemo was too young to be important. But from his strong performance, everyone''s mind also changed subtly. If he can really play this game and control everything in his own hands, it may not be a bad thing for them to follow such a young and extremely powerful new big brother. What''s more, they have been on the road for so many years, and have seen too many things. What kind of business is the most profitable one, that is, to join Xinwang and stand on the opposite team when changing the world! Although there are some careerists, they are still a few. Most of them are still such speculators. As soon as they see someone standing up, they immediately follow another person and find a reason to casually agree with them. After this stop, they don''t sit down. Seeing that the situation is somewhat beyond our own expectations, individual people are not calm. We have to curb this trend as soon as possible. "Ye, you didn''t ask us to stand with you today. It happens that we are all here. If you have anything to do, please tell us quickly." Just then, one of the guys said. The guy who opened his mouth is Cheng Hu. He has been with chutiannan for more than ten years. In the whole camp, except Jin Qiqiu, he has the highest reputation. Jin Qiqiu had no intention of doing business in the East China Sea. We all know that. In other words, if he really decides to go, this guy will be the next boss when there are no leaders! Seeing the situation incline to Ye Mo, Cheng Hu can''t sit still. At this time, he interrupts others'' hesitation and makes Ye Mo frown. Ye Mo then turned his eyes to Cheng Hu and said with a smile, "you just acted like you were in a hurry. The question is, did I let you talk?" "Damn it! You''ve only been here for a few days. How dare you talk to brother tiger like this! When tiger brother is fighting with Master Chu, you don''t know where to pee and mud! Even if Master Chu is not here, it''s time for brother Hu to take the seat. When will it be your turn for an outsider to give orders and speak to brother Hu like this? " A guy on the side immediately patted the table and said. No one thought that things would change so suddenly, even if such a mouth is completely tearing the skin, breaking the illusion of false peace. The rest of those careerists see that someone has made this bird, and they are all following behind, constantly stirring the muddy water. "Yes! We fight down the rivers and mountains. How to distribute them is also a matter for our own brothers. Even if they are rotten, they will be rotten in our own pot. What''s the matter when outsiders bring chopsticks in! " "Good! What''s more, where are the chopsticks now? It''s clear that they don''t want to leave us even a mouthful of soup at the end of the pot. I don''t believe that''s what brother Chu means. If he wants to put on airs in front of us, he''s not qualified! " The rest of those who are still sitting are somewhat ambiguous. Although the New Ye Mo is strong, his foundation is weak after all. These are the most powerful confidants under the command of chutiannan. If they really want to unite, both people and money are a terrible number, and it is not difficult to overturn the whole East China Sea. Maybe if the conflict intensifies, he rushes in directly, and dozens of younger brothers chop Ye Mo with one knife. Maybe he has to be very careful when standing in line. "Anyway, why didn''t you see brother Kim?" A guy whispered in the crowd. Everyone knows that Jin Qiqiu is the one who should be here today, and he is also the first one to stand on Yemo''s side. Now is the time when the conflict between the old and the new forces is most contradictory. Why is such a key figure absent? Of course, they are not the only ones thinking about the same problem, but those who have already stood in yemer''s camp will be more calm. Although these people are extraordinary, how can ye Mo fight unprepared since he can hold this meeting? Maybe Jin Qiqiu didn''t show up. He was doing something in other battlefields. I just hope these people won''t cry too ugly. "Speak! Cat got your tongue? Even when brother Chu was there, he shared the world with us. You wanted to do all of us before you got a firm position. I don''t know if you should say that you are a fearless and arrogant man! " Tiger brother clapped the table and roared. The smile on Ye Mo''s face became more intense. He took out a dagger from his body and put it on the table. He said, "all of you here are the old people who are fighting with chutiannan. Since he entrusted this field to me, I am responsible not only for him, but also for his subordinates. I didn''t think about the emperor and courtiers. I don''t care what you were under Chu Tiannan''s hands before. But if someone has a mind that shouldn''t be born, then you have to clean up ChenKe and provide room for those fresh blood to advance! " "What do you mean? Do you want to cut us out and put us in your hands? I tell you, dream! Today, I''m sitting here. If you have the courage, stab me with that knife! I''m not afraid to tell you that now there are ten vans parked downstairs, full of 120 people. If you know well today, if you really can''t see the status quo, I can guarantee that today next year will be your death day! " Tiger brother said. At this opening, the people who were standing there were also flustered. They ran to the window and took a look. Sure enough, there were more than ten vans parked in front of the gate of the club. Some of them even leaned against the car body with a machete and smoked as if they were waiting for someone to give an order. Tiger brother put those cruel words in the meeting last night, they only thought that they were angry words to save face, but no one thought that tiger brother really dared to move this idea! For a moment, those who originally joined Ye Mo''s camp hesitated. If brother Hu really dares to kill the successor designated by brother Chu, he will not mind sending them on the road. Ye Mo also grabbed the dagger and got up at the moment. He didn''t see the slightest killing intention on his face. As for the expressions on tiger brother and those around him, he was more and more disdainful. It''s just bluffing from the beginning to the end. They haven''t seen a hundred of such young people in recent years, and there are 80. Tiger brother can even be sure that no more than five seconds at most, the boy will collapse, even directly put the knife down and kneel in front of him to show loyalty. "Boy. The most difficult thing for young people is to know how to advance and retreat. It''s not shameful for you to bow to me. As long as you are obedient, all business people will leave you some soup in the face of brother Chu. But if you don''t know what to do, we can only go out here alive today. Don''t be tiger brother. I''m joking with you! " Tiger brother looked at Ye Mo and said defiantly. Seeing ye Mo walking towards this side with a dagger, he didn''t stop at all. The expression on brother Hu''s face changed slightly: "how! Do you want to rebel! Do you think you can do anything to me with a dagger? " Brother tiger''s voice falls, and those people on the side also get up and come to Ye mo. these people are brother tiger''s bodyguards and take them with them everywhere. In the past, when he had a meeting with Chu Tiannan, these people were waiting outside the door, but now he didn''t pay attention to Ye Mo, so naturally he didn''t have this scruple. Ye Mo looked at the muscular men, then turned his eyes to brother Hu and said, "brother Hu, right? I heard Chu Tiannan mention you. You should still have a scar on your back, that is, you got a knife for him that year. When he left, he said you, let me take care of you more, I give him this face, so now I give you another chance. As long as you kneel down and pledge allegiance now, I can treat those things as if they didn''t happen. I will never give people a second chance if I take the last chance. " "I''m fucked! Back to you kneel down, I see you really do not know how to die! Ah Da, ah Er, call the brothers to come in. Today I''m going to chop this boy alive! " Tiger brother beat the table fiercely, and the boy in front of him immediately took out his mobile phone. But before he could dial the number, ye Mo directly kicked out with a heavy leg. The people on the side didn''t even react. Then they all felt a pain in their neck, and then they were paralyzed. Chapter 295 Everything happened in a flash. No one thought that ye Mo was so resolute. As for tiger brother, he was also shocked. Even before the expression on his face could be changed, the next second was a "bang", which was directly hit on the desk by Ye Mo''s head. The next second, I felt a sharp pain in my ear, and then a bloody ear was so rudely thrown on the desk that everyone felt a chill. Tiger brother screamed. As for the other ambitious men, they just planned to start, but they were swept by Ye Mo''s cold eyes, and their hearts sank and stopped. No one thought that ye Mo was such a decisive leader, more ruthless than Chu Tiannan. With his skill and intention, they could predict that if anyone didn''t accept today, they would not be able to walk out of this conference room alive! Just at this time, a scream came from below, and everyone''s heart sank. Seeing that ye Mo didn''t speak, some people by the window slowly moved to the window. At this time, everyone''s face turned pale. The boys on the van were dragged down by a group of people in black who came out of nowhere. They grabbed the sticks and beat them. The scene screamed incessantly. These people in black were ruthless. In a short time, those people brought by Tiger brother were beaten to the ground, and their hands and feet were twisted and deformed. It was obvious how decisive those people in black were! Just at this time, the door of the conference room is pushed open from the outside. Jin Qiqiu, dressed in black, comes in from the outside and directly stands beside Ye mo. from his dress, no one knows that the people outside are his men! It has been said that Jin Qiqiu has a capable team under his command, each of which can take one as ten. This is also the biggest reliance of brother Chu''s sweeping the East China Sea at that time! Many people have never seen this power, and today they are also extremely appalling. With the support of Jin Qiqiu, there is also a strong team. Moreover, tiger brother, the most radical, has been cut one ear, and all his brothers are disabled. No one can stop Ye Mo''s rise! Ye Mo also patted brother Hu on the cheek with a dagger and said, "chutiannan asked me to take care of you, so now I just cut your ear. Otherwise, the knife just stabbed you in the heart and picked up your life. Remember to be a man with your tail between your legs. You should be a little brother. Do you understand me Ye Mo didn''t wait for tiger brother to answer, so he got up. In fact, he didn''t say this to tiger brother alone, but to everyone present. "I don''t care how long you''ve been with chutiannan one by one, or how many people and sites you have under your command, but what I want to tell you today is that from today on, ye Mo is in charge of the East China Sea! As long as you are safe and steady, you still have money, territory and women, but if any of you are unconvinced and want to climb to a higher position, you can come to me! I just hope that you all have the courage to bear the consequences. Today, this dagger only cuts one ear. Next time, it will be nailed where it should be. Have you heard what I said? " Ye Mo then inserted the dagger into the solid wood desk. The solid wood was as fragile as tofu. The blade of the dagger was nailed in all of a sudden, leaving only one handle outside. This strength alone makes everyone''s eyes shrink fiercely. It''s not only decisive, but also powerful. It''s terrible to fight against such a man-made enemy! "Brother Ye is asking you, have you heard them all?" All the people at the scene were shocked and didn''t say anything. Jin Qiqiu also said something. This opening, all people are careful to echo: "heard." "No one ate? Make it louder. I can''t hear you Jin Qiqiu said. "I hear you!" "I can''t hear you. Speak louder!" "We heard it!" No matter they were coerced or really scared, all the people at the scene also spoke in a loud voice. Jin Qiqiu''s face also showed a satisfied smile: "very good, since this is the case, let''s all sit down and wait for brother ye to lecture." None of those guys dare to make mistakes. They all sit down in silence and wait for ye Mo to speak. However, ye Mo is not in a hurry. He takes out a pile of copied materials from his briefcase and throws them in front of them. These guys didn''t know, so they subconsciously took a look, but when they saw the account and the name of each person corresponding to them, their hands trembled and their hearts were empty. settle accounts with sb. afterwards! This is the final account in autumn! Everyone didn''t expect that their secret account was checked by Ye Mo in one day, which was really frightening. "I think you can understand the figures above. Don''t you have anything to say?" Ye Mo lit a cigarette and glanced at the crowd. "This... Ye... Ye brother, it''s hard to do business recently, and we don''t want to have a little loss on the account!" One of them said tremblingly. Ye Mo smiles: "is that right? Account loss? If I lose tens of millions every year, I can understand, but suddenly I lose tens of millions overnight. Do you think I''m stupid! I don''t know what you''re thinking. I''ll let bygones be bygones for everything that happened before this moment. I know what I''ve done before. I''ll eat, swallow and spit it out as it is. I hope all the deficits and debts can be made up by tonight at the latest. Smart people don''t just look at the immediate interests. I believe most of you here should have a long-term vision, right? " When ye Mo opens his mouth, he looks at the guy just now. Ye Mo looks at the latter unnaturally. Finally, he slowly lowers his head to answer. "Are you right?" Yemer then turned to others. There seems to be struggle and hesitation in those people''s eyes. Although they are very obscure, they can''t hide Ye Mo''s eyes, but they still lower their heads after all. Everything is difficult at the beginning. As long as we start, the rest will be the same as the dominoes collapse. There are those who are soft, and the rest will also lower their heads. In the huge conference room, no one raised any objection. Even Jin Qiqiu''s eyes on Ye Mo changed completely. He expected to meet with the blood at today''s meeting, and even planned that more than half of the people on the scene would be cleaned. But he didn''t expect that Yemo just moved three knives to completely convince everyone. From the beginning to now, it''s only 20 minutes. Even if you put brother Chu in a similar environment, it''s absolutely impossible to do better than him. With him in the East China Sea, the world can''t be in chaos! However, just at this time, the door of the office was pushed open from the outside again, and everyone couldn''t help turning their eyes. I saw the guy at the head leaning on a crutch with a pure gold handle and a cigar in his mouth. Behind him, he was followed by several fierce looking younger brothers, who were not present before! Brother Bao may not be the most famous one in chutiannan''s camp, but he must be the most ruthless one! He was cruel not only to others, but also to himself. For example, when he was hit in the knee by a bullet, he would have gone to see a doctor for the first time, but he was so stunned that he pulled out a belt to fasten his thigh and died at the scene. If it wasn''t for Chu Tiannan''s words later, I''m afraid he would stay there all the time. Such a person is a mad dog, and no one is willing to provoke him. But this guy is determined to Chu Tiannan. That''s why he didn''t show up for a long time, but Jin Qiqiu hasn''t bothered him. Leopard brother looked at Ye mo after entering the door, the whole look of indifference, but when he turned his eyes to other people in the field, he was not surprised. Although he didn''t attend the meeting last night, he knew that they had formed a community of interests through common hatred. He planned to give the designated successor a little color at today''s meeting. What do you think of their appearance now? They''ve all become good friends. It''s less than an hour since the meeting at nine o''clock. These people are so easily accepted? Chapter 296 Seeing everyone sitting in silence, brother Bao put his cigar in his hand and said, "what''s the situation today, mourning meeting? Why didn''t anyone say anything, or did they say I''m not welcome! " However, no one answered at the scene, at least they dare not answer before ye Mo''s statement. Brother Bao just laughed. It seemed that he didn''t notice everyone''s reaction at all. Then he turned to Ye Mo and said with a smile, "brother ye, big brother, is that right? Brother, it''s not convenient for me to walk slowly. Is it OK if I''m a few minutes late? " When brother Bao said this, he directly found a place to sit down, and then threw the cane on the table. He didn''t seem to notice anything wrong with the surrounding atmosphere. The rest of the guys are silent, just Ye Mo''s performance has shocked their hearts. No one knows what kind of reason ye Mo will find to deal with brother Bao who is so rampant now. If there is no accident, I''m afraid brother Bao''s fate will be worse than that of tiger just now! Brother Bao obviously noticed the bloody ear on the table at this time. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He directly took a gun from his arms and slapped it on the table, which scared the people around him. Even now ye Mo has just been in the upper position, but this is the conference room after all. Chutiannan is always here to discuss with them about anything important in the past. For them, it''s not only a place to talk and discuss business, but also a place like the white tiger hall. They are not allowed to carry any knives before entering. Today, brother tiger and his younger brother have already passed. As for brother leopard, it''s even more painful to bring a gun with him. At present, he shoots his gun on the table, which is not only arrogant but also a deterrent. Everyone looks at each other nervously, for fear that brother Bao''s brain fever will cause something serious today. As for ye Mo, he gave a faint smile and raised his hand to show everyone to sit down and not be nervous. Then he turned his eyes to brother Bao and said, "it''s inconvenient to have legs and feet. It''s understandable that you''re late, but what does it mean to have a guy on your body?" Brother Bao also said with a smile: "I''m a coward. I always take a guy with me when I go out. It''s just a steel ball gun. I can''t kill people. Brother Ye won''t be afraid of this, will he?" "I''m not afraid. I can''t help but remind you that people have to have a sense of dignity and awe. Brother Bao, don''t you think so?" Yemo said with a smile. Ye Mo is a veteran of playing with guns. He dabbles in all kinds of guns. At a glance, he can see that the gun on the table is not a steel ball gun at all. If it''s expected to be good, there should be seven bullets in it! "Look, look, it''s worthy of being the successor designated by brother Chu. What he said is that he has the standard, but brother ye, you see, I''ve come here too. You''ve almost finished the meeting. Can I go back?" Leopard brother skin smile meat don''t smile of say. As soon as he sat down, he wanted to leave. Even Jin Qiqiu, who was on the edge, could not help but remind him: "now that you have come, talk well and don''t be confused!" Brother Bao also looked back at Jin Qiqiu and said, "I don''t understand brother Jin''s words. We were all people who fought with brother Chu in our early years. If brother Chu gave you this piece of land, I would not say a word. But now the river and mountain fall into the hands of an outsider. The best situation is that everyone is in peace. The well water doesn''t invade the river. I''m here for a meeting. Just keep face peace. If you have to step on your nose and take out your big brother''s identity to press me, although I''m lame, it doesn''t mean that anyone can climb on my head and shit! " Ye Mo also said at this time: "brother leopard, how can I listen to this sentence? I think there is something in it. Can I understand your sentence as a threat?" "What''s threat? Don''t say it''s so ugly, but that''s what it means. In fact, we all know that brother Chu can''t come back after he left. No one among us old brothers is convinced that such a large area of rivers and mountains will be handed over to you as an outsider. However, in brother Chu''s face, if you are honest, you won''t be embarrassed. If you have money, you can earn it! But you have to hold us in the palm of your hand and let us follow your orders like our grandson. To tell you the truth, we don''t want to be controlled by others, and you don''t have to be able to hold us down. We are not good-looking. " When brother Bao said this, he played with his gun intentionally or unintentionally. From time to time, he aimed the muzzle at the people sitting down, or inadvertently pointed the muzzle at Yemo. "So brother Bao means that in the future, everyone will do their own thing and not interfere with each other, right?" Ye Mo opens a way. Leopard brother also puffed a cigarette ring and said: "don''t be so straightforward, but it really means that. A person who eats such a large family property will always die. It''s the most appropriate way to separate the family. But don''t worry, in the face of brother Chu, we will leave you a big one. I just hope brother ye will accept it when it''s good. If you''re eating what''s in the bowl and still thinking about what''s in the pot, it''s a waste of my efforts, brother. Don''t blame me for not showing any respect then! " Ye Mo also said with a smile: "I seem to understand a little bit. Why do you take charge of all the unseen businesses on Chutian South Road! Not afraid of death! But I have to remind you that people should have self-knowledge! " "Brother ye, what you said is very good. You should have self-knowledge. We''ve beaten down every inch of the country. There are not many scars on any of the brothers here. At present, you, an unrelated outsider, say that you are going to take over. Who on earth does not have self-knowledge! " Leopard brother fiercely slapped the table, and the younger brothers behind him also took out a gun from his body for the first time. The atmosphere in the meeting room suddenly dropped to below freezing point, because the guns on these guys not only aimed at Ye Mo, but also one directly aimed at Jin Qiqiu, and the other two swayed on the rest of them. This leopard brother is really a mad dog. Looking at this posture, it is clear that he intends to make all of them a dominant family! "Tian Bao, what are you doing! Do you want to rebel? " A senior figure under the seat said. Although he is also very dissatisfied with Ye Mo, it is no doubt that brother Bao''s behavior is more resentful. What brother Bao said just now is right. The mountains and rivers were fought by these people, so they don''t want the bloody mountains and rivers to fall apart. Once more than half of the people on the scene fall down, those fields that are not in charge will eventually be swallowed by other forces, which he does not want to see in any case. "Brother Qi, don''t blame me for being cruel. At the moment, an outsider wants to rob us, but some of our old brothers have internal devils. The traitor helps the outsider. I''m not engaged in internal strife, but cleaning up the door!" Leopard elder brother Yin Li of smile way. "What you mean by cleaning up the door is to kill all of us!" Said the elder brother angrily. "So what, so what? Why do I have to explain to others! Brother ye, if you say something, we''ll go back to the bridge and the road. I''ll stop right away. But if some people are aggressive, then don''t blame me for pulling everyone into the water. Since they are all soft and bloodless, let''s give up our position together. I''m the boss. I don''t believe I''m more time difference than Chuge! " Brother leopard said wildly. In the face of the black muzzle, ye Mo''s face is still light: "but I just want to separate my family and become king. Why should I say so high sounding to take everyone with me? Now that you have made clear your position, you may as well show all the back moves. In the final analysis, everything is still based on your fists. " Leopard brother looked at Ye Mo, his face also showed a trace of fierce: "I just don''t understand where you come from so afraid of death courage! Now that you''ve opened this mouth, OK! I''ll help you! Do it Leopard brother ordered, the four guns immediately aimed at Ye Mo, but without waiting for them to pull the trigger, "whoosh" several sound of breaking through the air, without warning, I saw a blood hole in the eyebrow of those little brothers with guns, so straight down. Chapter 297 Everyone didn''t understand what happened. Even brother Bao''s face changed suddenly. Subconsciously, he was about to seize the gun on the table. But just as brother Bao touched the handle of the gun, there was a light sound of "Dang". Originally, the dagger on the conference table nailed his whole palm to the table. Leopard brother a scream, how also did not expect that they already win, why will suddenly reverse to this degree. He was just about to change his hand, but the dagger was nailed down for a few minutes. Brother Bao fell from the chair, and the blood spread out on the conference table. Jin Qiqiu at the side of the heart also some can''t bear to see, then see ye Mo leisurely will catch the gun in his hand, open to see. Seven yellow bullets, the insurance is open, and the guns are in the hands of the younger brothers. Brother Bao is on the scene today as if he is going to fight a big fight. "Brother leopard, brother leopard, one year''s sketch says that impulse is the devil. Why don''t you understand such a simple truth? What else do you have to say now? " Ye Mo light mouth way. Leopard brother also raised a trace of fear in his heart. Although he is cruel enough, it doesn''t mean he won''t be afraid. Speaking of fear, what people fear most is the fear of the unknown. Yemo''s hand just exceeded his imagination! Brother Bao is also a ruthless man killed in the bloodbath. Even now his hand is nailed to the table and his head is pointed at with a gun, he still grits his teeth and says, "why, on the first day of the upper class, I want to eradicate the alien? I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m not going to deal with you today, but someone else is still staring at you. If you really dare to shoot, you don''t want to get out of here alive! " Ye Mo smiles: "threaten me, you are far from qualified." "If he is not qualified, then add me!" Just as ye Mo''s voice fell, a male voice came from outside. Then he watched a middle-aged man in uniform come in with righteous words, and several young police officers were behind him. Ye Mo''s eyebrows instantly wrinkled up. It''s really a small demon in the temple. He has just come out of the number of the Municipal Bureau two days ago, and at least half of the people have been suspended. It''s really strange that there are still people coming to him at this time! At least Ye Mo didn''t see this person when he walked around the city, but ye Mo didn''t know him, which doesn''t mean that other people here didn''t know him. Some people called out on the spot: "isn''t this the song hall of the provincial department! He''s in charge of the security system. Why did he come here all of a sudden? " In the past, Chu Tiannan didn''t have any contact with this song hall when he was here. What does it mean that the other party came here in such a sensitive period? At this time, Jin Qiqiu also stepped forward and said something to Ye mo. Ye Mo knew clearly. No wonder he didn''t see this one last time when he was in the Municipal Bureau. It turned out that he came from the provincial department! It''s just that he doesn''t work in the provincial department and goes all the way to the East China Sea. What does that mean? It''s hard to say that it''s just a routine inspection. "It''s song hall. I don''t know what brings you here?" Ye Mo walked forward with a smile when he spoke. But ye Mo stretched out his hand, but the song hall didn''t mean to shake hands at all, just like a superior style, which was clearly not good for the comers. Ye Mo was not angry, then he took his hand back and said, "it''s really surprising that song hall came here. We didn''t make any preparations without saying hello in advance. I''m afraid song hall won''t mind if the reception is not good." Song Ting was very satisfied with Ye Mo''s performance. At this time, he coughed and said in an official voice, "it''s not necessary to be a host. I''ve come here today to do business. Take this brother ye away for me!" Everyone could not sit still under this opening. Although many of them had not admitted Ye Mo from their hearts, he was the designated successor of Chu Tiannan and was their eldest brother. At the moment, people are going to be taken away without a greeting. This is clearly hitting them in the face! "Song hall, I don''t know what you mean. Brother ye, what did he do? You want to take him away." One of the elders said. At this time, song Ting also turned to look at the guy and said, "I''m here today just for your big brother. If you don''t want to cause trouble, you''d better not get involved. As for what he has done, I have a clear idea. I don''t have to explain it to you. I''ll talk nonsense and take everyone away! " At the moment when the words fell, many people on the scene immediately frowned. Although Chu Tiannan was the third class soldier in the prime minister''s mansion, he had far more influence than Donghai, and even had a lot of relations that directly led to Yanjing. When did he get a person from the provincial department to bully them! At this time, everyone suddenly realized that this time is different from the past. After chutiannan left, they were like a sinking ship. In the future, if they went their own way, not to mention the people from the provincial government, I''m afraid even the city council could teach them to be like grandchildren. You can''t help but turn your eyes to Ye Mo again. He is actually the successor decided by brother Chu himself. I think he has some ability to escort their big family, right? Seeing that the two guys behind came up with handcuffs, ye Mo also smiled: "song hall, I always thought you were kidding me. I didn''t expect you to be serious. In fact, I really don''t know exactly where I committed the crime. You, a big man from the provincial department, have to do it yourself. " When ye Mo speaks, he bites the three "big people" very seriously, with a trace of irony in his eyes. But song Ting doesn''t realize what''s wrong. On the contrary, when he hears Ye Mo''s words, his heart is a little fluttering. Song hall immediately sat down in the leading chair where ye Mo should have been sitting, and everyone in the meeting room immediately became excited. "Since you have to say that you don''t know, I''ll remind you that yesterday morning, there was a large-scale fight in a bar in Donghai. Many people were seriously injured and are still in intensive care unit. I don''t think you are familiar with this incident?" Song hall opened his mouth. Ye Mo''s heart is also a little strange when he hears this sentence. Unexpectedly, it turns out that it''s Huke''s bar. It''s just that ye Mo doesn''t know whether the song hall is called by brother Bao to help the court or the follow-up extension of black dragon. If they have both, it is obvious that there is a pair of big hands behind this, who have already grasped every move of the East China Sea and even the southern provinces clearly. It is not easy to deal with such an opponent who is in the dark! When most people only see one step in front of them, some people have already seen ten or even more steps behind them. At least in front of song hall, ye Mo frowns and thinks that he''s afraid of counseling, but he doesn''t think that ye Mo has already bypassed his chess piece and thought of the person holding the piece outside the chessboard. "Well, brother ye, what else do you have to say now? If you feel wronged or misunderstood, go back to investigate with us and clear the suspicion." Song hall opened his mouth. Those elders were in a hurry. They didn''t know. Once Ye Mo really went with them, I''m afraid they would never be released again. As for brother Bao, he looks at Ye Mo with a fierce look in his eyes. Although he has a dagger nailed to his hand, he still doesn''t blink an eye. Even song Ting''s heart is slightly inappropriate. "If I have to say something, it''s a misunderstanding and a frame up. I don''t think song Ting, a smart man like you, will be blindfolded? Who can I take to fight? Do you believe that I can hit each other dozens of times by myself Ye Mo laughs. Just as ye Mo''s voice fell, someone in the crowd immediately called out: "Song Ting, I want to report Ye Mo''s skill. He has just killed several people in a flash. It''s no exaggeration to say that he can beat dozens of people at once!" No one thought that there would be a fight in the den at this time. The guy who opened his mouth was the one who just stood in the same line with tiger brother. As for Yemo''s eyes looking at that guy, it was like looking at a dead man! Chapter 298 Just as song Tingxi was about to open his mouth to take someone, ye Mo slapped the gun he had just got from brother Bao on the table. With a bang, everyone''s body was shaking violently. The guy who just opened his mouth turned pale. How could he forget that ye Mo still has a gun in hand! As for that song hall is also scared a shiver, how did not expect Ye Mo will be cold not Ding took out a gun. "Song Ting, don''t be nervous. It''s just a toy gun that can''t kill people. It''s just that we are a legal society after all. We have to pay attention to a proof for everything, right? I''m related to the fight case. What''s the evidence? " Ye Mo opens his mouth and then opens the gun''s Insurance in front of song hall. Just now, there was a little cold sweat on the forehead of song hall. I didn''t expect that ye Mo was so bold and arrogant that he didn''t dare to shoot and kill himself today! Just at this time, Jin Qiqiu waved to the outside, and several younger brothers in black came in and cleaned up the bodies on the ground. At first, none of them took it seriously when they were sleeping on the ground, but when they were raised, song hall noticed that there was a humble blood hole on their forehead! Before lying on the ground, the bloodstain was blocked by the body. It''s not true to see. As soon as people carry away, the ground is full of red blood! Even if he has been sitting in this position for so many years, he has developed a bit of superior temperament, but he looks pale and his legs tremble. This is not a threat or a threat from the beginning to the end, but this ye Mo actually dares to shoot and kill! Ye Mo sees song Ting''s nervousness and impatience in his eyes. At this time, ye Mo smiles and says, "Song Ting, don''t be nervous. In a society ruled by law, we have to talk about the law and evidence in everything, or it''s a frame up, right? Come on, smoke, smoke. " At this time, ye Mo also took out a cigarette from his arms and handed it to him. But just when he reached for it in the song hall, ye Mo''s hand trembled, and the cigarette fell directly at his feet. Song hall''s face also changed in an instant. "Oh, I''m sorry, song hall. I can''t bend down because of my poor waist. Would you like to help me pick it up?" Ye Mo said with a smile. Song Ting didn''t expect Ye Mo to be so straightforward. At the beginning, he even thought Ye Mo was a soft persimmon. Who could have thought that he was so fierce in fighting back! Even if chutiannan didn''t receive him at that time, he definitely wouldn''t beat him in the face in front of so many people to make him unable to come down. Is it hard to say that ye Mo is really a more ruthless role than chutiannan? "I don''t know how to smoke, or let it go." Song hall opened his mouth and bowed his head to Ye Mo in front of so many people. He couldn''t do it! "Forget it? How can I do that? I can get several pieces of this cigarette. The cut tobacco is also planted by the farmer''s uncle, isn''t it? The higher you are, the better you have to set an example. Extravagance is not such a traditional Chinese virtue. " Ye Mo said this sentence, the muzzle of the gun intentionally or unintentionally aimed at song hall''s head, directly let him have to swallow back the words to his mouth. At this time, an elder on the side also looked at the hesitant song hall and hummed coldly: "brother Ye is easy not to offer a cigarette to others. If some people have to offer a toast instead of a drink, we will not pay attention to our brothers! I remember in one or three years, a very important person came to the provincial department. It is said that his background is very hard and he may be transferred to Yanjing at any time. Once, he had a little unhappiness with brother Chu on the golf course. Guess what happened? The next morning when he went to work, the guy was directly hit by a tanker with people and car into a can! Although brother Chu is not here now, I think you are much worse than that one in song hall. Don''t be too numb. " Sometimes man is a kind of contradictory animal. Originally, he is in a mess. Once he is faced with external pressure, he will immediately twist into a rope. It''s said that a hundred legged insects died but did not die. Although Chu Tiannan is no longer here, the basic energy he left behind can''t be underestimated. If the other party really ignores the consequences, it''s not difficult to erase him from the boundary of Jiangnan province. Don''t mention later, say ye Mo''s gun is aimed at his head at the moment, no matter the other party is looking at the whole situation, resourceful, or just a moment of passion, the result is not what he can bear. "Song Ting, do you want me to help you pick up the cigarettes myself?" Yemo''s face became more playful. Such a small role doesn''t even need to disturb Comrade Song. Ye Mo has a lot of means to pull him down. Without this identity, is it life or death or someone''s kneading? Seeing that ye Mo''s fingers had been slowly moved to the trigger, song Ting quickly said, "I''ll do it myself. Brother ye, you''re welcome." Song hall immediately picked up the cigarette on the ground and held it in his mouth. Trembling, he took out the lighter. It didn''t strike for half a sound. Ye Mo lit the fire and handed it to him. Then he patted him on the shoulder and said, "that''s right. If you have something to do, sit down and smoke a cigarette. This is the minimum politeness and rules of being a man. Now we can talk about the business." Ye Mo directly sat on the table and looked down at the song hall. The latter subconsciously wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and shivered and said: "this... I think it may be a misunderstanding, maybe someone planted it! yes! Frame up! I will definitely find out this and give brother Ye an account to you! " Ye Mo laughed: "planting and framing? I don''t know what evidence you have to say that it''s a frame up. What if I did it? " "Brother Ye is joking. I''ve heard about how people like you can do these things. I believe it must be framed by someone who has no intention. I''m confused and blinded for a moment. Just being reminded by brother ye, I suddenly realize that I won''t trust these rats in the future!" Song hall said firmly. "Yes? It''s rare for song hall to have a thorough investigation. Otherwise, in case the other party bites hard, we who run the entertainment city are most afraid of you messengers coming to the market. If you come today and he comes tomorrow, can we do this business? " Ye Mo opens a way. "Brother ye, don''t worry. I''ll say hello to the people below immediately after I go back. No matter how loud the people below yell, I believe brother ye will show his alibi." Song hall looks up at Ye Mo, which is the biggest reminder to him. "Alibi... It seems that no one can prove my alibi. It''s a bit difficult. Song hall, do you think you can operate it again?" Yemo said, playing with his gun. Song hall rushed to make sure that they would not wrongly a good man on the spot, but immediately heard ye moyou say: "how can I remember that I would never let go of any bad man, who made rumors and planted evil. I hope that at this time tomorrow, those who made rumors and planted evil can be locked up in the detention center of the Municipal Bureau. Is there a problem?" This is some pedal nose on the face, song hall is also difficult to swallow a mouthful of saliva, dare not immediately agree to come down. It''s one thing to say that he came back without success today, but if he turned the gun and let another group of people in, I''m afraid the other party would not let him live to the next day! At present, the situation is stronger than others. Song hall can only find a way to slip away from here. It''s better to stabilize these people first. Just as the song hall was just ready to agree, a young police officer rushed in excitedly and cried, "song hall, just now we searched in the field and found this." The policeman took out a bag of white powder and threw it on the table. All the people on the scene were old people on the road. They didn''t have to guess what was in it. Even some people could roughly estimate the purity just by looking at the quality. Although it''s an old trick, it''s not easy to deal with those bastards who have no roots and no bottom. They can''t stand the investigation if they don''t have a clean one. But if we use such a dirty way to deal with them, it''s the old birthday star who has to hang himself to death and give them eyedrops. As for song Ting, he is even more regretful now! Chapter 299 Although this is his arrangement is right, but now his life is in each other''s hands, this bold young man put on this posture to push him to death! Ye Mo''s gun, which had been moved, turned around again: "song hall, what does that mean? It seems that you made more than one preparation before you came here, which is obviously to kill me? " "Brother ye, misunderstandings. It''s really just misunderstandings. The staff are not sensible. Don''t take it to heart." Song hall said, and then quickly yelled at the guy, "what are you doing! Brother ye, how dare you do it! Get out of here The young man followed song hall for such a long time. Naturally, he knew that there must be something wrong with the current situation. He quickly grabbed the bag of things on the table and went out. Song hall also turned his head and looked at Ye Mo nervously and said: "brother ye, my subordinates don''t understand the rules and make their own decisions. I will criticize them severely when I go back!" Ye Mo''s smile on his face at this time also became more prosperous: "his subordinates make their own decisions, which has nothing to do with you, right? Since you say so, I believe it! What about what you just promised me? " Song hall quickly said: "brother ye, don''t worry, we will never tolerate those who make trouble!" "Do you have anything else to do today?" Ye Mo laughs. "No... No." Song hall subconsciously wiped the cold sweat of a forehead to say. "Since it''s OK, I won''t stay any more. Lao Jin, help me to send the song hall, close the door and continue the meeting with my brothers." Ye Mo opens a way. "Song hall, please." Jin Qiqiu made a please gesture. Song hall didn''t dare to delay at this time, so he quickly took people away. God knows if ye Mo would change his mind if he waited a little longer, then he really couldn''t get out. As soon as song hall left, the atmosphere in the meeting room changed instantly, especially when the people who had just opened their mouth fell to the ground. Ye Mo didn''t speak and just lit a cigarette to wait for Jin Qiqiu to come back. Everyone knows that when Jin Qiqiu comes back, there must be a few people who see blood. Those who stand in line ahead of time are quite sure. As for those who sell Ye Mo, they are in a panic at the moment. Brother Bao is a very ruthless character. He doesn''t say a word even if he sticks the dagger in his hand, so he accompanies Ye mo. just at this moment, the door of the conference room opens from the outside, and Jin Qiqiu comes in with several brothers. "Brother ye, it''s already under martial law outside, and no fly can fly in. Now we can start to deal with our own brother''s affairs. When we treat traitors from brother Chu, we are never soft hearted." As soon as Jin Qiqiu opened his mouth, those guys just knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy: "brother ye, please forgive me. We are just confused for a moment. We are really just confused for a moment!" Ye Mo said with a smile, "if you can be confused for the first time, you can be confused for the second time. What should you do according to the rules?" At this time, Jin Qiqiu stepped forward and said, "according to our rules, those who betray their brothers will be punished with three knives and six holes!" As soon as he heard the three sabres and six holes, the faces of those guys were completely bloodless. Seeing that Jin Qiqiu took the long Sabre from his younger brother behind him, one of them gritted his teeth and a trace of fierce color flashed in his eyes. "Since you have to kill us, let''s see if you have the ability." The guy said that he quickly took out a dagger from his body and rushed towards Ye mo. If ye Mo is subdued, Jin Qiqiu won''t be afraid of being afraid of the devil. But just when this guy just took two steps, he realized how wrong he was. Ye Mo is not the kind of scholar who has no power to bind a chicken. He just killed several people in a flash. Brother tiger cut an ear, and brother leopard''s hand is still nailed on the table. How can he resist such a cruel man! Unfortunately, when he realized it was too late, a dagger with a blood trough suddenly ran through his neck. The guy''s eyes were so big that he watched the blood gush out. Then he covered his neck and became paralyzed. His face was full of fear until he died. The two people on the side were also in a panic, and then they were kicked to the ground by Jin Qiqiu and his younger brother, and they took out the long knife to greet them. No matter what kind of camp they are, they are old brothers who have been together for more than 20 years. Even if there is a little friction on weekdays, they will break the bones and connect the tendons. But at this time, ye Mo was in the limelight, and no one dared to intercede for them. Moreover, they really committed a big taboo when they just made that move, three knives and six holes. Few people could survive such punishment since ancient times. In other places, they always pick their thighs or other places where there is a lot of meat, but their rule is to poke the key point in their chest. When Jin Qiqiu takes a knife and prepares to execute, the two guys are out of sight. They are like walking with a corpse. Just at this time, ye Mo suddenly said, "heaven and earth, I''ll spare them again and take them down to be punished." In a word, everyone in the meeting room changed color instantly. Even brother Bao, whose palm was pinned on the table, looked at Ye Mo with a slight change. Jin Qiqiu was moved, and then he told his younger brother to do it¡° Take them away Punishment is to punish, otherwise it will break the rules, people do not stand without faith, such a large area of land without rules will fall apart. But there should be some bearing. Ye Mo''s hand is not only a gesture, but also a signal to them. Even if there were some people who complained about him before, they were convinced at the moment. With courage, ruthlessness and benevolence, as long as you don''t have a rebellious heart, you don''t have to worry about liquidation in the future. Ye Mo also glanced at the crowd and said: "all those who are left are brothers. Now let''s get down to business. First, the deficit account must arrive before 12 o''clock tonight; Second, there are still some miscellaneous fish on the Tokaido after all. I want to have the whole East China Sea under my control within a month. It doesn''t matter if you shed blood and use swords. But if you are cruel to your brothers, don''t blame me. I heard that some people have been upset these days, which has damaged many people. That''s all! We''ve been on the road for so many years. We''re all smart people. I won''t say more about some things. If we have money, we''ll make money. Now we have something to say and we''ll have nothing to do No one thought that ye Mo''s style was so simple and fierce. Other people were just amazed. As for brother tiger and brother leopard, their hearts were much more complicated. Tiger brother is still covering his bleeding ears at a loss. Brother leopard''s hands are still nailed to the table, and his face is a bit white because of excessive blood loss. All the brothers are left behind. Don''t you count them in? He really doesn''t want to settle the accounts in the future and just let them go? Or is Ye Mo confident enough that they can''t jump out of the palm of his hand even if they jump after the event? "Brother ye, I''ll call you big brother. I''ve offended you just now, but there''s one thing I''m not happy about!" Leopard brother cold not Ding''s opening way. It''s worthy to be a cruel man who is cruel to others and even more cruel to himself. He can take out such momentum even with a knife in his hand. Ye Mo also looks at him and says, "let''s just say what happened." Brother Bao showed a sneer on his face and said: "I know that woman''s name is song Kexin. She is from Jiangbei Municipal Bureau. I also know that song Kexin is brother Ye''s woman. I''ve recognized her for offending brother, but what about my leg! That''s it! " Leopard brother finish saying this, everyone can''t help but turn their eyes to Ye Mo, who didn''t expect that the woman who broke leopard brother''s knee with a shot should have such a relationship with Ye Mo! If you can''t give brother Bao an account of this, it will undoubtedly hurt the hearts of many brothers. But if you just press this matter down, even if you put them in brother Bao''s position, your heart will never be balanced! When they think about it, they all understand why brother leopard used to be such a style. It''s good to stab my brother in two ways, but it''s more for a woman to stab my brother in two ways. If anyone has a grudge against the elder brother''s woman, no matter how broad-minded the person is, he won''t let the younger brother live too long! Chapter 300 Everyone can''t help but turn their eyes to Ye mo. compared with the previous statements and promises, they are more concerned about ye Mo''s current choice. Even Jin Qiqiu can''t help frowning. What ye Mo is facing now is a difficult problem. If he cools his brother''s heart for the sake of a woman, even if they don''t say anything on the surface, they will be divorced from each other behind. But if you choose a brother to give up that woman, everyone''s heart will only give birth to a chill, even their own women can give up, what such a person can''t give up? Even these brothers may one day become the pawns he betrays and abandons. Just when everyone thought about it, ye Mo didn''t give them more time to think about it. He just slapped the gun on the table and slid over to brother leopard, saying, "if you want to make a choice in the middle, she''ll shoot and you''ll give it back to me, and then the resentment will be wiped out." "Brother ye can''t!" Individual elder called on the spot. No one thought that ye Mo would make such a bold decision. The problem is that brother Bao is famous for his ruthlessness. Even his own brother can start a fire. What''s more, ye Mo, an outsider who didn''t have any contact with them before! What happened just now makes Ye Mo have some weight in their hearts. No one wants the situation to calm down, because brother Bao''s shot is falling apart again. At least people present have no doubt that brother Bao may actually kill Ye Mo with one shot! After all, it was too late for those people to speak. The gun was under brother Bao''s hands. Brother Bao was shocked and his eyes were full of disbelief. He looked at Ye Mo and then looked at the gun. He didn''t know what to hold the gun in his hand for a moment. He imagined several situations, either Ye Mo killed him on the spot, or said a few words to appease the people, and then secretly killed him later, which made him look like a vendetta on the road. However, he didn''t expect Ye Mo would be open and aboveboard to this extent, and directly slipped the gun to him! It''s one thing to go through fire and water for your brother, but it''s another thing for someone to do it. Leopard brother also trembled to grasp the gun in his hand, never a moment like this complex heart. If he had a chance before, he would shoot the woman who hurt his knee. Even if ye Mo, the big brother in name, had suffered for him, he would not hesitate. But ye Mo had just spared the hearts of the two brothers, and at the moment, he hesitated. Even if there are countless crazy ideas in his heart that let him shoot Ye Mo in the head, there is a slight voice telling him that he can''t open it or do it, and those crazy ideas also dissipate. Leopard brother grabbed the gun in his hand, stared at Ye Mo and said, "are you really not afraid of death?" Ye Mo smiles indifferently: "the gun is in your hand, life and death is in your mind." Leopard brother''s pupil suddenly shrinks, even if he thinks he is cruel, but ye Mo''s courage and determination make him have to take it! "If you can be so open to our brothers, why can''t I be more generous. If you spare my two brothers two knives, the shot in my leg and the knife in my hand will offset each other. From then on, everyone will not owe each other! But if any one of his family injures his brother in the future, Tian Bao won''t be the first to forgive him! " Leopard elder brother fierce voice way, immediately also put down the gun, the people around this just slightly relaxed a breath. Leopard brother immediately pulled out the dagger nailed to the table, covered his bleeding hand and limped towards the door. There was no voice from beginning to end. There was an unspeakable feeling in everyone''s heart. Having been brothers for so many years, they are very clear about brother Bao''s temperament. They thought he would pull the trigger without hesitation, but they didn''t expect that he made such a choice. From the moment he put down his gun and walked out of the door, it means that he really put it down completely. Before, they never believed that personality charm can convince people, but now the vivid example is put here, and ye Mo''s image in their hearts becomes more and more clear. As for tiger brother on the conference table, he was in a dilemma. Ye Mo said ahead of time: "since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll finish the meeting. Lao Jin, come with me." Ye Mo said that it was no doubt convenient for tiger brother to finish the meeting. He quickly grabbed the cut ear and ran toward the outside. It should be possible to sew it again after a short time. People around him also sighed. Even if this is the end of the matter, the other elders in the conference room are going out one after another. At the moment, in the top office, Jin Qiqiu is puzzled and asks: "brother ye, why did you throw the gun to him before? That Tian Bao is a famous mad dog. What if he really shot at that time? " Jin Qiqiu can''t speak of the tone of blame, but he is puzzled and uneasy. At the same time, he admires Ye Mo''s personality and open behavior to the extreme. Even if is Chu elder brother to put in his position, also definitely can''t do so open to throw gun to hand of brother, life and death all in the other party''s a read between. If Tian Bao takes the overall situation into consideration, he will be fine, but if he is narrow-minded and only wants to be angry for a moment, then ye Mo will die on the spot. Fortunately, brother Bao made the right choice, but looking back, Jin Qiqiu was still in a cold sweat. Ye Mo just said with a smile: "this gun in your hand, you try to shoot it." Jin Qiqiu''s eyes widened in an instant. He looked at the gun in his hand in disbelief. What does that mean? Is there any mystery hidden in this gun? Jin Qiqiu immediately pulled the trigger, and the sound of "Ka" was light, which was obviously the feeling of an empty gun. Jin Qiqiu immediately pulled the trigger again, and the sound of "Ka" was light. Jin Qiqiu was not calm for a moment. It''s a bit frightening to say that a gun failure can still be understood. Just when Jin Qiqiu made the third sound, ye Mo''s big hand had already patted him on the shoulder. It was also a "click", and no bullet was fired from it, but if ye Mo wanted to do it, the three times of pulling the trigger would be enough time for ye Mo to take his life! Jin Qiqiu understood in an instant that ye Mo had manipulated the gun. Fortunately, brother Bao made the right choice. If he really shot Ye Mo with a grudge, he would have become a corpse before he had time to shoot the second gun! "I dare not think about it! This routine is too deep! " Jin Qiqiu couldn''t help sighing. Just like those high-altitude jugglers who are brave and brave, few people know that there is an invisible steel wire hanging behind them. Jin Qiqiu suddenly feels that his evaluation of Ye Mo is too hasty. light and spacious? It''s so bright! Sure enough, a person with ability is called to despise life and death and buy people''s hearts. A person without ability is not lucky, and that is to kill himself! Jin Qiqiu''s eyes on Ye Mo are also very complicated. When he was in the conference room before, he was also excited by Ye Mo''s actions. He even worried about his injustice just now. Now his tall image has been torn down. NIMA, I''m so angry! However, ye Mo''s character is quite right with his temper. If he is really a man who doesn''t know how to change his mind, he can''t rest assured that he will support such a big place in Donghai alone. "Brother ye, I''m convinced of you this time. It took me half an hour to calculate the time. I accepted these elders in less than half an hour. Only one died and two injured. I didn''t even think about it before." Jin Qiqiu also handed the gun back to Ye Mo''s hand. Ye Mo pushed the bolt back for half a space, and then shook his hand fiercely. Jin Qiqiu had a feeling that if he pulled the trigger again at the moment, it would be a bullet that would kill people! "After today, is the internal trouble completely solved?" Ye Mo looks at Jin Qiqiu and says. Jin Qiqiu also seriously thought about it and said: "brother ye, at present, internal troubles will not come out in a short period of time. As long as you constantly strengthen your control over them and control the money and power in your own hands, we are just one piece of iron, and we can''t turn over any waves with our heart. But now the most urgent thing is foreign invasion. Brother Chu has just left. Our territory has been divided up by other forces in the road. At that time, everyone was busy fighting against each other. There was no effective counterattack. Many companies used to make money, but now they are in other people''s pocket. " Chapter 301 "Now that you take them, they will double their vomit. In other words, do you really have to go? Stay and help me for two years. " Ye Mo opens a way. Jin Qiqiu said with a smile: "I''m going to leave for no other reason. I''m really tired. Of course, no matter what happens to you in the future, tell me, I''ll try to do it for you." As Jin Qiqiu said, he stretched out his hand. Ye Mo didn''t show any affectation. Then he held Jin Qiqiu in his arms and patted him on the back. Good brother! Although the two people know each other for only two days, the trust between men can sometimes be established so quickly and firmly! "Where to go, when to leave, I''ll see you off." Yemer said. "The day after tomorrow morning, the eight o''clock ticket. I''ve had too many women in my previous life. I just want to accompany her to pick chrysanthemums in Dongli for the rest of my life. I don''t know much about it. I hope you can come out as soon as possible." Jin Qiqiu said. Ye Mo also smiled and said, "I don''t know when and when to get the pleasure of thrush. However, I can''t help it. Who makes me work hard? I still envy you!" Just as ye Mo said this, there was a faint noise outside. Jin Qiqiu''s face suddenly changed. He directly felt a dagger and was about to walk out of the door. It''s just the end of the meeting that makes such a big noise. Is it that some people want to take advantage of the situation to make trouble? If so, they will kill a few more people today! When Jin Qiqiu went out, ye Mo followed him closely. Just as they arrived at the door, they saw a waiter who rushed over and said, "brother ye, brother Jin, it''s not good. Someone downstairs said that it''s a friend of Master Chu who came to visit us today. Those big brothers who just ended the meeting seemed to have a grudge against each other and even moved their hands, but they didn''t expect that there were some experts in the other camp to kill several people all at once! " Ye Mo''s face and Jin Qiqiu''s face suddenly changed. Chu Tiannan''s friend, who had just left this sensitive period, visited and injured his brothers. Obviously, the word "friend" is in quotation marks. Ye Mo and Jin Qiqiu look at each other, and they all see a little bit of killing in each other''s eyes. When they came to the downstairs hall, they saw a man with a childe''s appearance. His suit was straight, his hair was bright, and he was sitting on the sofa with his legs up, smoking. As for many of the elders who had just finished sleeping on the ground, although they didn''t hurt their muscles and bones, they were all bruised and bruised. Ye Mo looked around, and then turned his eyes to two men in coarse linen. On the one hand, the two men''s inner strength fluctuated. On the other hand, it was really because it was difficult for them to dress up even if they didn''t want to attract people''s attention. Nowadays, we all pay attention to face. Even if our younger brothers and bodyguards go to regular places, they have to wear a suit and tie. If it''s not convenient, they should at least dress neatly. But the two men were dressed in sackcloth like cassocks. From a distance, it was like putting a sack of sackcloth on them. Moreover, both of them were barefoot and had no shoes on. The broad soles of their feet were dark red, which was bigger than ordinary people. They gave people the first impression that they were ascetic monks. It can''t be ruled out that the other party has been strictly selected when they accept people, or that their appearance is caused by practicing special skills. Ye Mo sighs a little in his heart, how can he meet the experts with inner strength every so often during this period of time? Is it that the major forces outside the wall have accelerated their penetration into the secular world? The intervention of people outside the wall is a catastrophe to the secular society, which aims to disrupt the existing power pattern and reshuffle the cards. For example, Chu Tiannan''s veterans were ruthless people killed by real swords and guns in their early years. Even now they are not as brave as they used to be. Three or five bastards don''t want to get close to them. The other side is just two inner strength experts, which makes them fall down a lot. If there is no accident, the next thing is that Chu Tiannan has been operating for so many years, and his family name will have to be changed in a twinkling of an eye. At the moment, the young man was satisfied. Then he looked at the two inner strength masters who looked down on him, respectful as if they were slaves. Yemo just laughed and said nothing. Those people outside the wall have no foundation in the secular world, and can only rely on these local forces to temporarily live, just like the parasites in the caterpillar. During the fledgling growth period, they use the host to observe the world, and constantly devour each other''s flesh and blood to strengthen themselves. Finally, they will eat the caterpillar clean and break out from the inside. There is no more miserable way to die than this. But this young man didn''t realize it in the game. He was really a fearless ignorant man. If he knew something about the other person, he would cry. When ye Mo arrived at the scene, the young man also put out his cigarette end directly on the sofa cushion, and the ready-made ashtray on the tea table was not used. This is already a kind of provocation of chiguoguo! "Are you the yemer? I''ve heard of you, but I didn''t expect you to accept these wastes. It really surprised me. It seems that you are also a capable person. How about chutiannan running away and leaving this mess to you? Are you interested in helping brother Tao with my work The young man said wildly. Ye Mo doesn''t pay attention to him either. Instead, he asks those younger brothers here to take the injured people to the nearest hospital. Those elders who are supported by younger brothers are full of shame when they look at Ye mo. they are beaten in their own territory and they are defeated so thoroughly. They are really lost in grandma''s house! "Brother ye, you are disgraced." "One of them said Ye Mo smiles: "it''s not in the way. Go back and take good care of yourself." But when these little brothers were helping others to go out, one of them in coarse linen was directly in front of them. Ye Mo also turned to look at the young man on the sofa and said, "it''s really a great prestige to come uninvited and seal the door." The young man frowned slightly, and then waved to the guy to get out of the way. Then he said to Ye Mo, "look, you are a newcomer to Donghai. You don''t know many secrets of the past, so I give you face today, and I withdraw. But they offend me today. Do you always give me an explanation?" As the young man''s voice fell, an elder could not help roaring: "you fart! It''s clear that you''re not kind enough to come here to smash the show, but we have to explain it to you. It''s so rampant. Can you be more arrogant? " When the young man heard this, his face also flashed a trace of irony: "your words remind me. You ask me if I can be more arrogant. OK, I will help you! Da, get up here and break all the teeth in this guy''s mouth! " The man in hemp who had been standing in front of the crowd came directly to the elder. I don''t know whether it was a shock or his own habit. Every step of this guy would make a dull sound of "bang". It was obvious that his feet were on the ground, but it gave people the feeling of a pile driver. At this time, Jin Qiqiu stepped forward and stood in front of the elder. They looked at each other across the air, and then they moved fiercely. The man in hemp clothes suddenly speeds up and rushes to this side. Jin Qiqiu also looks cold, and his feet are on the ground. He rushes like an arrow away from the string. Then he hears a dull impact. They both raise their right fists and hit each other''s chest without any fancy. Jin Qiqiu''s face suddenly changed, and he could not help retreating three or four steps, which stabilized his figure. Although the man in hemp clothes didn''t move, his face suddenly turned red. Obviously, he didn''t get any benefit from that heavy fist. The young man on the sofa changes color slightly. A DA is the general who just joined him last week. He is the twin brother of another man in linen. Even the most powerful general in his hands is just a face-to-face encounter and is abandoned. Over the past few days, these two brothers have helped him to select more than ten venues, and directly expanded his forces by more than three times. No one has ever been their enemy. Now see Jin Qiqiu actually hard shouldered a Da''s all-out strike, has not been injured, this also let his face also show some dignified color, did not expect that Chu Tiannan''s hands have such a master! Chapter 302 "Well, ADA, come back. We are guests, but we can''t hurt our friendship." Said the young man. As for ye Mo, he also smiles and goes forward to ask Jin Qiqiu how he is. Jin Qiqiu only says that his chest is stuffy, but the other side is not much better than him. If he really lives and dies, the winner is between five and five. He is a rare master! Ye Mo still knows Jin Qiqiu''s strength, and he knows what level of player he is when he is between five and five. Such a person is really a rare master in the secular world. No wonder this young man is so self-confident and numb. If Jin Qiqiu just fell behind in that man''s hands, I''m afraid that he is not afraid of hurting his harmony, but should be beaten down. The young man also got up from the sofa and said to Yemo, "I''ve been sitting for a while. I''m afraid you don''t know who I am, do you? My name is Liu Tao. Today, my acting father came to visit Chu Tiannan. I heard that he annoyed the powerful and had to flee overseas. It''s really a sigh in my heart! " At this time, Jin Qiqiu whispered to Ye mo. this young man''s name is Liu Tao, and his father''s name is Liu Zhenhai. In his early years, he and Chu Tiannan were enemies of life and death. At that time, in order to fight for the right to speak in the East China Sea, both of them shed a lot of blood and sacrificed a lot. When they first robbed the territory, they had a lot of grudges. Many yuan Lao''s injuries were left in those years. The final result is that Chu Tiannan won and became the underground leader of the East China Sea. As for Liu Zhendong who went to Binjiang for development after his failure, there has been no intersection between the two sides for so many years. No one expected that Liu Zhendong''s son would come here with two masters today. The enemy''s son came to the door, and naturally he was very jealous. In addition, the boy just made a few words of provocation, these people immediately fight with each other, and then Yemo saw this scene. "Sure enough, those who come are not good, and those who are good do not come." Ye Mo smiles, then turns his eyes to Liu Tao and says, "come to my field and hurt my people. Seems a little arrogant?" The guy didn''t care at all. He looked down at Ye Mo and said, "what is arrogance? Clearly is quite arrogant! But some people have arrogant capital, while others don''t. do you understand what I mean? " The guy''s eyes were full of disdain when he spoke, obviously relying on today''s reliance to see ye Mo and all of them flat. "So you''re here on purpose, aren''t you?" Ye Mo laughs. At this time, the guy''s face was flat and said: "although I smashed the show, I did it for a reason. You are an entertainment show. I come in to ask for face from consumers, but these people under you are not welcome and even want to drive me out. I''m also a man with a head and a face in Binjiang. I won''t be chased around like a beggar when I get to your Donghai, will I? The quarrel has turned into a physical conflict. If you get beaten, you can only blame them for their inferior skills. Do you still believe me when I say that Ye Mo also took a look at the elders and saw that all of them bowed their heads in shame. It seems that this is not different from what the other party said. Ye Mo then said with a smile: "in this case, people also fight, it should be that they pay for their attitude, I think now you can go." "Go? What do you think of me, Liu Tao! It''s one thing that they don''t give me face and are beaten, but what if they destroy my mood to have fun today! " Liu Tao opens his mouth and says that he has killed Ye mo. "Otherwise, all your consumption here today will be free of charge. As for other losses, as long as the conditions are reasonable, we can discuss them." Ye Mo opens a way. Liu Tao was surprised to see ye Mo''s low attitude. Even if Chu Tiannan had gone, he should not give his foundation to such a weak guy. Is it true that there is no hero in the world, so he made zhilizi famous? Even such a counsellor can take over such a big business and become a big boss. Isn''t he a brave and resourceful man with courage and boldness to take over the whole Jiangnan province and challenge the Dragon King? When he thought about it, the guy was a little bit flustered, and his voice relaxed a lot: "since you said that, I''m not the kind of person who has to be reasonable and unforgiving. I''ll take over the feicuiwan and other sites that haven''t started yet. In addition, I''ll take over all the underground gambling stalls and business on the road of Donghai''s entertainment city. As long as you agree to these conditions, I''ll leave immediately. " "You fart! In a word, I want us to give you all my family, why don''t you rob it! " An elder can''t help roaring. It''s just too much deceiving! Liu Tao looked at him with a sneer and said with a smile, "that''s not right. I''m just robbing now! If you are not convinced, you can come and bite me The elder spewed out a mouthful of blood in a fit of anger. He just got a punch from the other side. He was so sad that he fainted in the dark. Liu Tao then looked at Ye Mo and said, "how about my terms? I''d like to remind you that no matter how big a foundation you have, it''s useless if you don''t have one "Can I take that as a threat?" Ye Mo laughs. "It''s not understood as a threat, it''s my words that are a threat! Of course, if you feel dissatisfied, you can try to resist. I can guarantee that you will be a corpse at the bottom of the river in less than half an hour! It''s rare that I''ve talked so much nonsense to you today. You must seize the opportunity Liu Tao looks at Ye Mo and says leisurely. Ye Mo looks at this crazy and numb boy and doesn''t know what to say for a moment. But the boy thought that ye Mo was shocked by his aura when he didn''t speak, and then he said with a wild smile: "since you have made such awareness, I don''t want to force you too much. I''ll take someone to take over this time tomorrow. Maybe I''ll let you work under my hands and give you a bite to eat. " With a wave of his hand, the boy walked to the door with the two men. Ye Mo felt that his three outlooks had been refreshed. Isn''t this guy stupid? How can his father let him come out alone, not afraid of being killed alive? Just as the boy was about to go out, ye Mo suddenly said, "wait a minute. I''m the same generation as your father. You should call uncle when you see me. I don''t care about children''s mistakes, but if I let you go in such a swagger, I would be too shameless, right Liu Tao''s body is suddenly stiff, and then he turns around and looks at Ye Mo in disbelief. Isn''t this guy stupid? Just now, he looked like a grandson. Why did he suddenly say something like this? Isn''t he afraid of killing him today! "Boy, I didn''t catch what you just said. Try again!" The boy said fiercely. "Brother ye said, you''re a little kid who hasn''t grown up yet. He doesn''t care about you, but don''t be too fussy. At least I know how to kowtow to my uncle before I go out, otherwise I''ll teach you how to be a man and you''ll have to cry. " Jin Qiqiu laughed and joked. Liu Tao''s face suddenly cold down, dare feeling this guy has just been making fun of himself! It seems that he is really tired of living! Originally, he wanted to take this piece of the East China Sea under his command without any blood. Since the boy died like this, even if he kneels down now and begged himself, he would not want to find another way to live! "Da, break all the hands and feet of this boy for me!" Although the strong man in hemp clothes named ADA disdains Liu Tao in his heart, he is still a loyal servant on his face. He obeys his advice and then rushes to Ye Mo with a roar. Jin Qiqiu subconsciously wants to block Ye Mo''s body, but he is stopped by Ye Mo, and then he sees Ye Mo leisurely taking the gun out of his pocket. The next second was a "bang" shot, followed by a harsh scream. ADA, who had just rushed in with all his strength, shivered heavily in midair and fell to the ground, clasping his bloody knees with both hands, his face twisted. Chapter 303 "If you don''t walk well, you have to jump so high. What''s the pressure? Does it hurt?" Ye Mo joked lightly, then took back the gun. All the people in the hall were stunned by the sudden scene. Only ADA''s wailing reminded them of this fact. Guns! This guy has a gun! He just shot! It''s very unusual to play cards according to common sense! The boy''s head is empty. He never thought that this situation would happen. Everyone is on the road. Why don''t they come out to smash the scene with their brothers? The problem is that this gun is not the other gun. If you take out a real gun and pull the trigger, you will be defeated. This is not kidding me, is it! It''s not only the boy who is ignorant, but also people like Jin Qiqiu who can''t see it any more. At a small level, it''s not a common sense bullying. At a large level, it''s just a destruction of the tradition on the road! But it''s really exciting! "Those who achieve great things do not stick to small details. They are worthy of brother Ye. I''m convinced by this ability to adapt to circumstances." One of the elders said that he was looking for a way to go down the steps for ye Mo, and also to give you a letter about the past. "Yes, yes, we have to keep pace with the times." There was a lot of discussion around him. He beautified a dirty and despicable activity into his wrist. Only when he heard ADA''s howling, everyone felt that it was a little harsh and his face couldn''t hang. As for Liu Tao''s anger after he was forced, he roared out: "you dare to plot against me! Ah Er, get up there and get rid of him! " But Liu Tao''s voice fell, but the man in linen didn''t move. When he looked at the people around him and looked at him with sarcastic eyes, Liu Tao was also angry and ashamed, and roared: "I''m talking to you, don''t you hear me! Do it The man in hemp heard it. The problem was that he didn''t dare to move. The gun in Yemo''s hand was right at his head. At such a distance, he didn''t have the confidence to put him down before Yemo pulled the trigger. Seeing that his greatest dependence was awed by others and even did not dare to speak out, Liu Tao finally knew what fear was after his blood faded. He went to the tiger''s den by himself. Considering the worst, even if someone killed him today, he just died in vain! Now, after all, in Donghai, his father can''t bring any big troops to avenge him. Moreover, Donghai was originally a long-standing base camp. Even if he wanted to send killers to fight at night, he couldn''t find such an opportunity. He can think of this, how can the other party not think of it? I''m afraid that the other party has already killed him! "If you''re good, you don''t have to pretend to be forced. Why do you have to be beaten in the face now?" Ye Mo immediately waved, and several younger brothers behind him immediately gathered around the man in hemp clothes. "He''s the one who''s just started beating people. Fight me to death." Ye Mo said lightly. Voice down, those younger brothers directly raised their fists toward the man said hello in the past, the original man''s face changed, the body''s Hemp clothes without wind automatically, it seems that luck is going to be ruthless. But at this time, "bang" came from his feet. The floor tile less than three centimeters away from his feet was hit by a bullet, and the fragment hit his leg and even hurt. He didn''t think that the other side was out of target. It was a warning to him. If he had any change, I''m afraid that the next bullet would not hit him in the foot, maybe it would be a blow! He didn''t practice horizontal Kung Fu. Even those horizontal Kung Fu might not be able to stop bullets when they reached a high level. At this time, the Dragon had to be on the plate or the tiger had to lie down. Want to know this, this guy immediately gas luck Dantian put forward a pair of defensive posture, let the fist rain around him. The elders were very excited when they saw this scene. They had just been repaired so miserably, and now they can be proud. But none of them thought that it would be such a big reversal if they only needed a gun. It''s a pity that they didn''t feel happy for a long time, but the boys dropped their chains. It''s cool to hit people with their fists, but it takes a lot of effort to hit them, and their arms are numb. What''s more, it doesn''t feel like they hit people. It''s like they hit sandbags used in construction. It''s like they hit a stone when they accidentally hit a place with bones. It''s a pain to hit people! Basically three or five punches go on, these boys also have severe hand pain, even some of the excessive force directly broke the skin fracture pain. The beaten man in hemp clothes also showed a trace of disdain in his eyes. Even if he was beaten passively, he was not hurt by these secular ants! Ye Mo did not expect that this guy is a turtle shell, and then said: "you are silly, didn''t you ever be beaten by the teacher when you were a child?" When ye Mo opened his mouth, the younger brothers reacted instantly. They were beaten when they were young. We all remember that the teacher didn''t smoke directly with his hands. The next bamboo slice made them doubt their life. Since you can''t move your hand, go and get the guy! One of the younger brothers was very simple, which directly caused a wine bottle on the table to "bang" and hit the man''s head. Although the wine bottle burst, the other side had nothing to do with it, but the feeling was different. The little brothers on the side were inspired to learn from each other. One by one, they either found a swing stick or directly carried a chair to this guy. They just smashed the guy with no head or face. The man in hemp clothes is trembling with anger now. You can''t kill him or humiliate him! Seeing a man grab a mop from the toilet and rush to him, it''s no different from the shame of chiguoguo! "Too much deception!" The guy roared fiercely, an invisible air wave gushed from his body, and his clothes were hunting. Several younger brothers around couldn''t take precautions. They were stunned by this momentum. What shocked them even more was that a brother carrying a wooden chair hit him on the head, but the chair smashed to pieces, but the guy''s body was still, and even no skin was seen on the forehead. The whole person was like a copper casting. After that little brother finished smashing, the whole person was also scared to pee. This is not to become the eighteen bronze men of Shaolin! Especially in the face of each other''s angry eyes, this little brother directly legs a soft fell to sit on the ground, if not behind Ye Ge pointed at this guy with a gun, I''m afraid he as long as a hand, his moment will die! Liu Tao looked at the scene from a distance, and his uneasy heart gradually gave birth to some confidence. But before he was happy for long, ye Mo suddenly said, "how to fight when you were a child? If you can''t fight, you''ll kick his second son!" Every Kung Fu has its own door. The more powerful the master is, the less his door will be. But for men, there is a place where they can''t practice. Otherwise, they can''t really practice. This Kung Fu has spread all over the world before Chinese culture. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that the top master can shrink Yang into his belly, but this boy is obviously not among them, otherwise he won''t be allowed to seek development in the secular world. A little brother''s reaction was smart. When he heard this, he didn''t wait for the man to respond. He directly picked up a galvanized pipe and drew it at the guy''s crotch like a golf ball. In a flash, all the people on the scene felt a chill in their crotch, and heard the sound of broken eggs. Then they saw the guy''s body shaking, and his face was congested. The next second, his face was twisted and straight down, and his body was twitching unconsciously, and there was a large amount of blood on his pants. "Tut Tut, do evil! Well, why do you use so much energy? It''s not like you''ve ruined the family''s grandchildren. You''re really immoral. " Ye Mo buried a sentence with a smile. That little brother himself is a little confused, obviously did not expect that such a powerful master was really knocked down by him. Chapter 304 But think about it, even if the pace is big, I can''t bear the pain when I accidentally pull it. What''s more, it''s a galvanized pipe just now, and I''m still full of strength. This guy is in good health without direct pain. After cleaning up this guy, everyone subconsciously turned their eyes to Liu Tao. Liu Tao was shaken by everyone''s eyes. He didn''t understand his situation at the moment! When I just entered the door, I hit someone and said it so absolutely. Now my biggest dependence has been laid down by someone. Now it''s not like playing if the other party wants to kill himself! Seeing ye Mo turning his eyes to himself, Liu Tao kept calm and said, "what do you mean, ye? We are all dignified people on the road. You don''t really want to do something unruly, do you! Don''t blame me for not reminding you that my father is now the only big family in Binjiang. Even if you look at the whole province in the south of the Yangtze River, you have good energy and no one dares to offend him. Don''t make trouble for yourself! " Ye Mo also took a look at the boy and joked: "Wow, Binjiang king, I''m so afraid! Can I call myself the king of the East China Sea? Only from the map, it seems that the riverside land is not even half the size of the East China Sea, right? I''m curious that you have the confidence to raise your father''s name in front of me. Believe it or not, even if your father is in front of me, he doesn''t dare to talk to me like this! " "It''s better to get rid of the enemy than to get married. I just want to give you a step down. Don''t be ignorant!" Liu Tao said. This time, even the elders on the side were angry and happy. The boy really couldn''t figure out the current situation. At the beginning, they thought that Liu Zhendong had cultivated a cruel son, which was also a successor. Now they realize that the young man of emotion is a blundering head from beginning to end. Before, he was just relying on the two men who could fight. Now he was so flustered that he showed his true colors as soon as he was scared. "It''s better to solve an enemy than to settle it. So I have to thank you for your kindness? But if I don''t appreciate it! " Ye Mo''s tone increased when he said this, and Liu Tao''s legs could not help trembling. Liu Tao secretly bit his tongue to keep himself awake, and cried out as little as possible: "when my father and chutiannan fought for the world, you didn''t know where you were! You don''t know how powerful he is. That''s why you dare to be so rampant now. I advise you to stop when you are good, otherwise... " "Or what are you going to do?" Yemo interrupted directly. The boy''s words stopped in an instant. Otherwise, he couldn''t help it! Just at this time, ye Mo walked over and directly kicked him on the ground for several turns. He said with disdain, "your father was a lost dog when he was fighting with chutiannan. If you want to say that you are qualified in front of me, you really look up to him! You just said where I was when they were fighting for the world. At that time, there were not 100 people I killed, and there were 80 people I killed. Do you believe that? " When ye Mo speaks, he directly takes out the dagger with the blood groove and raises the boy''s chin. He is smiling and has a pleasant face, but at this moment Liu Tao is as cold as falling into the ice cellar. He has a feeling that ye Mo in front of him is telling the truth. When his father competed with Chu Tiannan for the world, it was more than ten years ago. Ye Mo looked like he was in his early twenties. How old was he more than ten years ago! At that time, I had seen so much blood on hand. Just how tough and fierce this heart was, what else could scare him in the world! What''s more, he had the courage to do so hard in those years. Now he stabbed himself to death without any worries! "Ye... Ye Mo, I advise you to calm down. My father''s relationship in Binjiang is not as simple as you think. If you move me today, I will regret it in the future. If you let me go now, I can regard the previous unhappiness as nothing happened." Liu Tao said in a trembling voice. It''s a pity that ye Mo didn''t plan to lead his love today. He clearly regarded him as a monkey jumping up and down to sacrifice the flag. "Believe it or not, even if I kill you today, your father doesn''t dare to give a fart." When ye Mo spoke, the dagger still pierced the skin of Liu Tao''s neck, and a blood bead rolled down the blood trough. Liu Tao''s face was so scared when he saw this scene. It doesn''t matter to see other people bleed. He even hopes that the woman he started with will bleed in bed. But today, when it''s his turn, he seems to have killed him. "No! Don''t kill me! You''ll regret it. You will regret it Liu Tao cried in fear. "Maybe you don''t know, I never regret this word in my dictionary. You say I am too. Why do you talk so much nonsense with such a thing as you? I''ll send you on the road directly!" Ye Mo said and pressed the boy on the ground, then took out the dagger and stabbed him. "No!" The guy yelled, and then the whole body unconsciously twitched, the lower part of the body a water stain, at the same time also exudes a strong smell of urine. Yemo''s dagger clearly stopped less than one centimeter away from his nose. It has to be said that this boy is really a talent. He not only stunned himself, but also directly peed. Ye Mo''s knife did not really poke up, which also let those elders breathe a sigh of relief. Although they have just been cleaned up one by one, they all know that if this boy is really stabbed to death by Ye Mo, they will only be in endless trouble. Chu Tiannan was very popular in Hokkaido at the beginning, and Liu Zhendong, as the only opponent who can compete with him, was not underestimated in terms of strategy and power. At that time, although he was defeated in the battle for the world with chutiannan, there were too many factors in the middle. It can''t be said that Liu Zhendong was inferior to chutiannan. What''s more, he has been operating in Binjiang for so many years and is known as the king of Binjiang. Without Chu Tiannan on their side, it''s equivalent to breaking all the upper level backgrounds and relationships. If the other party really ignores the cost, they may not be able to resist! "Brother ye, do these two people in linen want to do it directly?" Jin Qiqiu stepped forward and asked. Now one of the two guys fainted, the other injured his knee and went to the edge of semi shock due to excessive blood loss. If it''s a common bastard, just throw it out, but these two people are extraordinary. If they don''t take this opportunity to deal with them, it will be a big trouble to retaliate afterwards. As a fellow, Jin Qiqiu knew that if it wasn''t for the kindness of saving lives, or other great love, such a master would never be inferior to others. Even if they bring down Liu Zhendong, these two people can get rid of the forces of Binjiang and take endless revenge on them. Killing them directly is a good solution. "It''s cruel to kill them. Let''s drag them down and break their hands and feet. Don''t let go of their calves, thighs, fingers, arms and arms. Then let them live and die on their own." Ye Mo opens a way. Although these words are understated, Jin Qiqiu can''t help feeling numb. He has been repaired so miserably and thoroughly that he is suffering in vain. It''s better to kill him. Jin Qiqiu knows that ye Mo is going to send a signal to the people behind them, and directly ask his subordinates to drag the two guys down and do the same. The two guys who are awake may not be able to resist, but now they pass out, and the fish on the chopping board is being slaughtered, which makes Jin Qiqiu, who is also a master of internal strength, feel a sigh. "Brother ye, what should Liu Tao do?" On the side an elder opens a way. Ye Mo looked at all the people present and said, "since you are all here, you can come up with a constitution by yourself." "Our brother has been in the East China Sea for so many years. When did he suffer such a big loss? If you want me to say so, just chop this guy and take a good breath!" One of the elders could not help shouting. Chapter 305 Just after he said this, he also found that the atmosphere around him seemed wrong. Everyone looked at himself with disdain or disdain in his eyes. This guy immediately realized that he seemed to have said a bullshit. Just now, he said it without thinking, but he also knew that he couldn''t do things with his brain. Now he was single and said, "I don''t care. I''ll follow what you say. I don''t mind!" But the rest of the people expressed their opinions, and eventually they all felt inappropriate. They either let him go, but in this way, their faces would be completely lost. Who knows if there will be other cats and dogs who will come here every now and then, depending on their background, offend them anyway, and finally go back unharmed. Their reputation on the road will be completely destroyed. But it''s not a good way to keep people locked up all the time. Once the one in Binjiang is in trouble, they really don''t have to fight. After so many years of calm on the road, no one wants to go back to that bloody time¡° Would you like to break the boy''s hands and feet and throw him out like those two guys? " One of them asked tentatively. People around him immediately gave him a white look, this boy is Liu Zhendong''s only son, really broke his hands and feet became a waste, that old boy can''t play with his life! Please, can you be a little more reliable! There was no constructive suggestion, and everyone fell into silence. In the past, Chu Tiannan made up his mind when encountering similar things, and they just had to carry them out. Now put the problem that should have been considered by the elder brother in front of them, and everyone also finds that they can only play the role of the younger brother. At this time, everyone suddenly understood what the purpose of Ye Mo''s throwing this question to them was. People should have self-knowledge. They didn''t put themselves in the right place before. Although they are not satisfied with Ye Mo''s position in their hearts, they can really experience the perspective of big brother. Even an old enemy far away in Binjiang can make them helpless. Although the heart is a little complicated, they still have to admit that they are not big brother''s material. It''s also right that brother Chu didn''t entrust Jiangshan to them before he left. "Brother ye, what do you think this boy should do with it?" One of the elders said. If it had been before, it would have been a bit of a shame to see ye Mo, but now this guy is really sincere. Ye Mo said with a smile, "it''s easy. Call his father directly to lead people in Donghai." People around can''t help but take a breath when they hear this. Just now, the boy''s arrogance is only limited to words, but ye Mo''s hegemony is deep into the bone! In a word, let his father directly come to Donghai to lead people. What kind of pattern and courage is needed to say this. At least they just think that they may have to face the riverside king. Even if some of them think about it, they just think about it in their heart, but they dare not say it. "Come on, take this boy down and find a rope to tie him. What should we do? When we go back to his father, the price can''t be lower. If it''s his own son, let him show more sincerity. If you suspect that this guy was born by Lao Wang next door, it doesn''t matter. I''ll help him clean up the door Ye Mo opens a way. Ye Mo also turns to walk towards the office. As for Jin Qiqiu, he follows closely. After today''s meeting, what he has just done is finished. Ye Mo has no need to stay here. Besides, this empty office is just an office. If you really sit here all morning, you can''t be comfortable in Xinchuang. Jin Qiqiu knew that there must be a reason for ye Mo to stay, but he couldn''t figure it out for a moment. Fortunately, he was patient and didn''t urge him. He just sat down on the sofa, took out his mobile phone, opened a novel called "no crown is king" and read it. As for Yemo, he looks at the watch on his wrist, and then turns his eyes to the window. He is waiting. To be exact, he is waiting for someone to enter. If someone knocks on the door within one or two minutes, such people can at least be entrusted with reuse when they are sober. However, if someone comes in after ten minutes or more, they can only lie on the past credit book for their old age, saying that they have to cultivate another batch of fresh blood. It wasn''t long before ye Mo looked out of the window that the door of the office was knocked. After one minute and thirty-two seconds, he finally got a response, which was not too slow. "Come in!" When the door of the office opened, a 26-7-year-old man came in. Although he was also a senior figure in the camp of chutiannan, his qualification was inferior to others. After all, his age is here, including the previous meeting, he is also a sitting on the edge, it seems that he will be ignored at any time. "I remember your name was songru, right, from Shandong?" Yemo said with a smile. Songru''s face was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, ye Mo suddenly asked this question. His family has lived in the East China Sea for three generations, and now he has no place to research the upward things, and he doesn''t know how to answer them for a moment. It''s just that ye Mo can call out his name, which makes him feel a little excited. If the new king can remember his name, it''s called Jian Zai Di Xin! Ye Mo looked at the surprised appearance of song Ru, and then said with a smile: "OK, casually say, don''t think too much, have something to say." Songru calmed down for a while, and then said: "brother ye, we have just discussed for a long time outside, and we think it''s better for you to make this call in person. After all, he''s the king of Binjiang, and he''s the same level as you. It''s not solemn for us to fight. Although it''s his people who offended us first this time, we should have some etiquette on the road. Otherwise, it seems that we can''t get on the stage. " Ye Mo also took a look at songru when he heard this. He was overjoyed to find out such a reason. He was smart and smart. In the future, he might be able to delegate power to deal with some things that can''t be bypassed. This phone call has nothing to do with the etiquette on the road. To put it bluntly, those people outside dare not make this call for fear of being settled in the future. If you are the eldest brother, even if conflicts break out between the two sides in the future, ye Mo will be the only one who is unlucky. Those younger brothers who are the object of appeasement will not be embarrassed. Of course, some lengtouqing can''t think of this. All they can think of are qualified at least in terms of mind, but only if they are qualified in mind, they have to take on the necessary responsibilities. Some people pretend to be stupid and don''t know that they can''t bear the great responsibility, and they can''t count on any change. As for those who are waiting for others to take the lead, they are also full of opportunism, and they are also unreliable in the face of disaster. Originally Ye Mo thought that these people were passing the buck to each other, but in the end they couldn''t get through the door together. This dawdling estimated that it would take at least ten minutes. In less than two minutes, the songru came in alone, which showed that it was his personal decision. Having a sense of responsibility and courage, and even being able to find a reason, it shows that he is a man with a brain and a tact in doing things. Maybe he can take the lead in the East China Sea in the future. The elders outside bullied him and let him in to do such thankless things, but they didn''t know that they were giving someone else a chance to be in the top position. Seeing ye Mo smile and look at himself, song Ru''s heart is also a little nervous. When he comes in, he sees everyone''s relieved look and gloating eyes. Knowing that this is not good will make ye Mo suspicious. Even they all know that talking to the riverside King directly will be remembered. How can ye Mo, the elder brother, not know? Just in his nervousness, Yemo suddenly laughed: "what you said is very reasonable. Call me and I''ll tell him." Song Ru finally breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this, and then he handed Liu Tao''s phone. The note on it was Liu Zhendong, the riverside king, whose name was "Daddy"! The phone was quickly dialed, ye Mo said directly: "is this Mr. Liu Zhendong, please?" Chapter 306 The other end of the phone was obviously stunned for a moment. In a flash, his face was completely gloomy. It was obvious that he was a person on the road who could call out his name. Your son''s mobile phone is in the other person''s hand, so you can probably know what''s going on with a brain patch. Liu Zhendong is also a person who has been on the road for decades. From the other party''s words without any fireworks, he instinctively feels that the young man who opens his mouth is not a mortal, and the situation will turn into a dragon! Liu Zhendong''s self-restraint is quite good, even in the heart of shock can also calm said: "I am, I do not know how you call it? What''s wrong with dogs? " Liu Zhendong sighed that ye Mo looked up at him because of his indifference and said: "I''m Ye Mo, I just came to Donghai a while ago, and I was asked by my friend to take over his field. Unfortunately, I''m young. I''m a little unhappy when I come to our field today. Children are making trouble outside, so I have to let the adults know." Liu Zhendong frowned when he heard this. When ye Mo mentioned Donghai, he already had a guess in his heart, but he still asked tentatively, "don''t know who Mr. Ye''s friend is?" "Chutiannan is called the underground Dragon King of the East China Sea. I think Mr. Liu is familiar with him?" A word instantly let Liu Zhendong''s heart sink to the bottom. No one on the road knows that he and chutiannan are enemies. Even if they haven''t met for so many years, they must be either you or I when they meet. After all, the hatred they provoked in those years was too deep, which could not be diluted by time. Although he did not know how his son provoked each other, he was flustered at the thought that his son was in their hands at the moment, even Liu Zhendong''s determination. "Mr. Ye, the wise don''t talk in secret. Dogs offend. You might as well make a condition." Liu Zhendong opened his mouth and said that his son was his weakness, so he couldn''t refuse to be soft. Ye Mo also said with a smile: "children are not sensible. We elders won''t care about children. Well, one day, Mr. Liu, you can come over and take people away. It''s OK. But as you know, I''m not in charge of such a big show. Although I have the intention to send the young master back directly, but my brothers don''t agree. They are all big brothers. Mr. Liu should understand my difficulties. " Hearing this, Liu Zhendong''s heart twitched. He had a feeling that this young man named Ye Mo had to deal with more than chutiannan. He doesn''t speak with the slightest anger, but there are many soft nails in it. What''s the meaning of his younger brother''s refusal? As long as his elder brother opens his mouth, who dares to blow up his hair? That''s to say, revolt and directly abolish people with three knives and six holes. That''s a matter of one sentence! On the face of a friendly look, but the implication is to pay no small price, dare to rip him off so blatantly, he has not seen such a brave young man for a long time! "I seem to know what Mr. Ye means. I don''t know what Mr. Ye wants. Let''s make a price directly. Even if I''m being blackmailed, I''ll accept it." Liu Zhendong said single. Facing an opponent like Yemo, he doesn''t have to play Tai Chi at all. Otherwise, he would make fun of his own face and his son''s life. Ye Mozi said with a smile, "I''m not happy with what Mr. Liu said. What''s a rip off? It''s a terrible word to use. Of course, that''s what it means The muscles on Liu Zhendong''s face twitch at the other end of the phone. He has never seen such a aboveboard and shameless person in the road for so many years! "How much do you want? At least give me a psychological preparation! " Liu Zhendong said coldly. Ye Mo said with a smile: "I said how much money is not easy to use, the key is to get the satisfaction of the brothers. Otherwise, I believe Mr. Liu will come with sincerity at that time. After all, he is his own son. I''ve heard that Mr. Liu''s only son must be very affectionate. But if Mr. Liu''s sincerity is not enough, I can''t help it. Even if you go back to seed and have a few more next year, I''m afraid that if you spend more than 20 years to cultivate the next successor, you''ll have a lot of spare energy, right "You are threatening me!" Liu Zhendong said coldly. "Well, it''s not a threat, it''s just a kind reminder. Mr. Liu is a smart man. I don''t think he will let me say anything more. Although the riverside land is a little small, I heard that there is a lot of oil and water in it. No matter how big the land is, what''s the use if there is no one to keep it, just this son, Mr. Liu Ye Mo laughs. "OK, I see. I''ll go with sincerity, but now I''m going to talk to my son!" Liu Zhendong opens his mouth. "I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult to talk now. I think you''ll wake up after a while." Yemer said. Liu Zhendong immediately became nervous when he heard this: "what have you done to my son?" Ye Mo said with a smile: "well, maybe I''d better let him tell you personally. After all, the ugly family can''t be publicized. Of course, I can guarantee that no one touches his hair from the beginning to the end. Mr. Liu can rest assured." "Well, I''ll go to Donghai in person tomorrow and come here with sincerity. I hope Mr. Ye will keep his word!" Liu Zhendong opens his mouth. The songru on the side of the song also gives Ye Mo a thumbs up in his heart when he hears this. From beginning to end, ye Ge leads the other party by the nose. His momentum is not worse than that of Chu Ge! But song Ru is feeling that ye Mo''s next sentence makes him feel like he is in a dream. "Oh, I''m afraid I won''t be free tomorrow. I''ll have to take a holiday on Saturday and Sunday too. Let''s have more time to prepare well on Monday the day after tomorrow, so that we won''t have a good reception when Mr. Liu comes." Ye Mo says lightly. When the two leaders met, such a serious and solemn matter was even postponed to Monday. This is not a public institution. People on the road have never heard of a holiday! When song Ru heard this, he only had accident and absurdity in his heart, but the same words fell into Liu Zhendong''s ear at the other end of the phone, which made him have a trace of deep fear in his eyes! It takes two days to prepare for a simple meeting. Yemer really thinks highly of him! As for the poor reception, the reception is false, and it''s true that they should escape from the net if they have a conflict! There was no smoke in it from beginning to end, but the meaning of killing outside the words surprised him. Is this really the bearing of a young man in his early twenties! Donghai is his base camp. If he is well prepared, even if he takes half of his brothers out, he may not be able to retreat! The risk of this trip is too great. Even though Liu Zhendong was killed in a sea of blood in his early years, he had to admit that he was wavering. After all, there are too many Hongmen banquets that he has seen for so many years! "Isn''t Mr. Liu afraid?" Ye Mo suddenly joked at this time, seemingly understatement, but this sentence is like a thorn in Liu Zhendong''s heart. Liu Zhendong suddenly realized that since he left Donghai, he did not know what fear was for many years. This young man is really good! "I have never had a word of fear in Liu Zhendong''s dictionary. Mr. Ye invited me to go there happily. Monday is Monday, but I''m ahead. If you dare to treat my son..." "Don''t worry, Mr. Liu. Your son is our cat. It''s too late to provide for him. You can rest assured that you won''t do anything worthless. Now that the time is fixed, I''ll arrange for my staff to prepare. At 9 a.m. on Monday, the imperial club welcomes Mr. Liu Ye Mo said, without waiting for Liu Zhendong to respond, he hung up directly. At the other end, Liu Zhendong''s eyes were also full of anger. There was a faint blue vein beating on his forehead. Then he roared and smashed the mobile phone! What happened in today''s club soon spread all over the whole Tokaido. No one thought that chutiannan''s successor should be so strong and fierce. Chapter 307 Not only did he accept his elder brothers, but also made the old enemy in Binjiang have to bow his head after eating such a big shrivel, which also made those who originally planned to fish in troubled waters panic. These two days, when Chu Tiannan''s subordinates are fighting against each other, they have not expanded their territory. God knows if this new elder brother ye will settle accounts with them after consolidating his internal forces. They are not afraid of the scattered sand, but if these people are integrated into an iron plate, there will be no one enemy of them in the whole Tokaido! Chutiannan these years said that the underground Dragon King of the East China Sea has long been the only one, all the remaining shrimp soldiers and crabs tied together are not enough for him to swallow, as long as the internal does not fall apart, the whole East China Sea is their talk! But in his early years, the Chu Dragon King was kind to others. He ate his own meat and gave others some soup. For so many years, he did not swallow them up. As for ye ye ye, who has just been in the top position, is so strong that not only the people who have annexed the territory before are in a panic, but also the small characters who have been neutral are not at all at ease. If this ye ye ye is a male master, which time of annexation on the road is not accompanied by blood and bones, the loser will not only die, but also the fate of his wife and children! "It seems that the weather has changed in Donghai. We have offended the riverside king just now. How can we survive when we spare our hands?" An old man in Hokkaido sighed heartily. Even though many of them are no longer engaged in Road business, Chu Tiannan was already a giant in the East China Sea business circle before he left. God knows if the black one will miss the white one. At this time, I don''t know how to die if I don''t protect myself! The news of Ye Mo''s meeting with Binjiang Wang on Monday is frightening to the outside, but inspiring to his younger brothers at home. Of course, the young people who have just come in are most encouraged. Young people are the most enthusiastic when they worship heroes. Originally, chutiannan''s leaders who left each hall were busy fighting, which made them regret whether they were in the wrong camp. At present, such a strong big brother has become the biggest force in Hokkaido. These little brothers are also confident. Never for a moment has people''s hearts been so cohesive as at present. So far, ye Mo''s trip this morning is satisfactory, and then he drives to Xinchuang. If he has time, he can catch up with Wang Ying for lunch. Now Yemo''s identity has changed. With the foundation left by chutiannan, it''s much more convenient to do all kinds of things in the East China Sea. At the beginning of the establishment of the branch, all aspects of the business were very troublesome, especially the business cooperation, which was a blank, had to start from scratch. Even if a business giant like Haiya came to a new place, it had to develop step by step. Ye Mo''s influence today is not only on the road, but also plays an important role in the business circle. He just let his subordinates let out the wind. That afternoon, several enterprises took the initiative to seek cooperation with new ventures. As for chutiannan''s successor, the tycoons in the business circle can trust him. Moreover, they also expect that there will be great changes in the East China Sea business circle soon, and the whole East China Sea business circle will be impacted. Instead of currying favor with Ye Mo at that time, it''s better to take the initiative to stand up and make friends with Ye Mo now. Under such a premise, those companies that sign a large sum of money are simply decisive! Even Li Yao was shocked when the news reached Jiangbei. At such a speed, the development of the branch company will soon surpass that of the headquarters. Li Yao finally feels for the first time that it''s not useless to let Ye Mo go to Donghai with him. It seems that he said yesterday that he would help his friends take care of the company, which is obviously more than just taking care of a company. After telling Ye Mo that she was being watched that day, now she can see two Mercedes Benz cars following her every day when she goes to and from work. She only leaves after she enters the door, and the feeling of being watched disappears. Li Yao doesn''t know it''s written by Ye mo. In the past half a month or so, the legend of "Ye Ge" or "Ye Ye Ye Ye" has been circulating in Jiangbei. You don''t need to know that ye Mo is aiming at the East China Sea. As for the matter between Ye Mo and Wang Ying, Li Yao didn''t emphasize much. Men have their own career outside, so there''s no need for him to worry about this kind of affair between the harem and the homestead. "Yemo, do you have any plans for tomorrow''s weekend? Do you want to go back to Jiangbei? " After lunch, Wang Ying said while feeding Ye mo the fruit after dinner. Wang Ying herself is the same whether she is in Jiangbei or Donghai. When she mentions this, ye Mo can''t help but know that she is talking about Li Yao. After all, Wang Ying is not stupid. After a long time, it''s not hard to realize her relationship with Li Yao. It''s also a good sign that Wang Ying has taken the initiative to say this. Obviously, she has accepted the established fact in her heart. But ye Mo doesn''t know that Wang Ying didn''t figure out the relationship between them. As early as when they were still in Jiangbei, she knew the truth from Bai Jie. "Jiangbei is such a big place. Haven''t you been tired of it? Anyway, it doesn''t matter where I go. I''ll go where you are, sister Wang. If you want to go back to Jiangbei, I''ll accompany you. Otherwise, I just bought the house and didn''t live in it for a few days. I think it''s a bit of a loss. " When ye Mo said this, he reached out and touched Wang Ying''s face. At the beginning, he racked his brains and couldn''t get together more than two million yuan. In a sudden moment, it was no longer a matter. However, not long after they bought the house, they came to Donghai. They didn''t really understand the difference between renting someone''s house and living in their own. Wang Ying also leaned against Ye Mo''s arms and said softly, "will you come to my home or your own home after you go back?" Hearing this, ye Mo joked: "what do you mean to go to your home or my home? At the beginning of the transfer, we wrote our two names. Your family is my family! What''s more, it''s not safe for such a beautiful woman to stay at home and look at me if she doesn''t go home! " When ye Mo said this, his hands and feet were already a little irregular. The big hands that were originally on Wang Ying''s waist spread directly to her chest. After a while, Wang Ying''s breathing was a little short. Although they are sitting in a remote place, no one can see them, but when ye Mo slides his hand into his collar, Wang Ying still struggles unnaturally between Ye Mo''s waist, and then says half angrily, "if you are not at home alone, you can go back to see it in the middle of the night!" A word instantly blocked Ye Mo speechless, to say at the beginning or misty specious, but Wang Ying suddenly said this sentence, even if the window paper pierced. Sleeping with Wang Ying, I have to go home secretly. I don''t worry about the woman at home. The implication is that Li Yao in the sea view villa! It''s good for both sides to keep a tacit understanding if they don''t say something. But once someone says something, they are embarrassed and can''t say it. At least Ye Mo doesn''t know how to interface at this time. Fortunately, at this time, a push from the outside perfectly solved yemer''s embarrassment. "Shit! What kind of black shop is this NIMA! I said, how can I feel uncomfortable after eating? There is a dead cockroach in this soup Not only Ye Mo, but also Wang Ying was attracted by the roar. A young man with yellow hair patted the table and yelled at the table which was separated by them. As for the same, some rascals were sitting beside him. "This NIMA is a cockroach! I''ve always had a bad stomach. If I eat dirty things, I''ll have diarrhea for a week. How can I calculate the loss of so many days? " All the people who were present knew what was going on as soon as they looked at the posture, but the plain life made everyone want to find some extra passion and excitement, and now they were happy to watch the excitement. As soon as someone outside said that cockroaches had been found in the food, not only the chef arrived at the scene, but also the owner of the restaurant rushed to the hall. Chapter 308 It''s worth mentioning that the owner of this restaurant is a beautiful young woman. She looks as big as Wang Ying. It''s hard to avoid a sense of guilt among the guests around. This woman is about the same age as them, and even much younger than many people. She runs such a big restaurant, so they have to feel that she is not as good as others. Even if you don''t do business and rent a shop to someone else, it''s not hard to rent four or five hundred thousand yuan a year. You can earn a lot of money every day when you play at home. Isn''t it much better than those white-collar workers? Ye Mo couldn''t help looking more when the woman appeared. Wang Rong on the side immediately asked with a smile, "do you like others? Can open such a big restaurant, this woman is the standard Bai Fumei, don''t you want a contact information in the past? " Ye Mo also waved his hand and said, "sister Wang, don''t make fun of me. I''m not interested in such a woman." Wang Ying said with a smile: "the beautiful figure of the parents is not bad. If the big shop on the third floor of the city is used as a dowry, anyone who marries her will not have to struggle in his life. Typical Bai Fumei, how many people can only think about it in their heart, but they don''t like you. Don''t you men all like strong women? " Ye Mo also laughed at this time: "what kind of strong woman? She is a woman in her twenties and twenties. Even if she started working in junior high school, she can''t earn so much money. As for the kind of senior white-collar management with millions a year, who will come out to open a hotel? To put it bluntly, there are only two kinds of situations for this kind of woman, either her man or her mother''s man. The latter''s words must be her father. As for whether the former is her husband, it''s hard to say. Some people only see other people''s appearance. Who knows how many shots they''ve been shot behind? There''s nothing to envy. " "It seems that you don''t feel much about this woman. Why do you still stare at people now?" Wang Ying can''t help joking. Ye Mo also took his eyes away from the woman boss at this time, and then said with a bitter smile, "sister Wang, you''re too sensitive. There''s nothing wrong. I just think this woman looks familiar at first." "Familiar? This reason is really powerful. If you are familiar with it, go and say hello to see if people recognize you or not? " Wang Ying said with a smile. Ye Mo knows that Wang Ying is deliberately making fun of him now, and he just doesn''t accept this. On the other hand, the female boss went to the table and saw the dead cockroach on the table full of accidents. "It shouldn''t be! Our kitchen sanitation is quite up to standard. Even small workers are trained to take up their posts. This should not happen! " Said the woman boss. "What should or should not, I only know that it has happened! There are cockroaches in our soup. You should explain to me what it means Said the yellow man. "Yes! Our brothers are all dignitaries in the East China Sea. You don''t think we are wronging you with a cockroach. We sincerely want to eat overlord food and want to blackmail you? " Another young man followed. As soon as the words came out, the female boss didn''t know how to answer them. To tell you the truth, she really thought so in her heart! Just the other side now with the tone of rhetorical question righteously said this, on the contrary, let her do not know how to take over. "Such a big restaurant doesn''t even pass the hygiene standard. Who knows if the food sold to us is the leftover the other day. What I earn is money with a black conscience. Now I feel sick in my stomach!" "It''s not just nausea, it''s vomiting! Look at this cockroach. It''s obviously cooked in oil. You can''t say that our brothers have a pain in their spare time. They''ll bring a cockroach to your restaurant for blackmail after boiling oil all over the place Said the yellow boy, holding the golden cockroach. At the beginning, the people around just watched the fun, but after hearing this sentence, they all felt nauseous. Is this cockroach really from the food? The per capita consumption of this restaurant is not low. Most of the people who can come in for dinner are senior white-collar middle class. Money is not a problem. The key is to eat comfortably and happily. At the thought that there might be a serious health problem in this restaurant, they all put down their chopsticks and did not open their mouths again. They also wanted to hear how the restaurant explained. The Fat Chef with a round face is a bit dull. He doesn''t know what to say even when he stands there and looks at the cockroach. He doesn''t believe that a cockroach has been mixed into his cooking to kill him. But this cockroach looks like he''s been through a pot of oil. Even if he denies it, no one will believe it! There are already some guests who can''t help but leave. One or two of them have left, and more people are not interested in paying attention to the development of the situation. They scold the gangsters and leave directly. Looking at the frowning appearance, they are disgusted. The cashier girl at the front desk was also very embarrassed when she saw this situation. Even when she wanted to go up and ask for the bill, she was directly pushed away by those customers. "Cockroaches come out of the food. It''s not bad that you didn''t complain to the industrial and commercial department. Is it OK to ask for money? Crazy about money! " When the situation got to this point, the female boss was also worried: "our restaurant is absolutely qualified in terms of sanitary conditions. It''s impossible to have a fly or mosquito, let alone cockroaches. Please don''t spit out blood and deliberately discredit our restaurant!" The Yellow haired bastard was happy when he heard this: "ha ha, bloody mouth? In front of the iron evidence, you said that I slandered you. It''s funny! How dare you say this cockroach is a side dish? If you eat it, I''ll leave without saying a word "Yes! You eat this cockroach "She''s a woman. She doesn''t have a handle on her crotch? If you want me to direct the exposure to the people in the TV station, I want to let Donghai know that your restaurant is not hygienic. If you eat, you will have diarrhea, or even eat to death! " Yelled the yellow man, grabbing the cockroach. The female boss is really anxious to hear this. Although she is sure that this cockroach has nothing to do with their restaurant, once it is really exposed, those keymen on the Internet will only believe what they are willing to believe. Once they lose their reputation, they will not want to do business in the future. "In that case, I''ll ask the chef to make another one for you." Female boss opens a way. Huang maohun immediately became proud when he heard this: "listen! Listen! She said she was going to make another one for us. What does that mean? It means she has a ghost in her heart Huang maohunzi roared, the atmosphere of the scene immediately exploded, and the guests all clapped the table, and even some extreme people directly overturned the table, smashed it to pieces, and the restaurant was in chaos. The female boss saw this situation and her chest went up and down violently. Originally, she wanted to calm things down and even give them a free bill. But who would have thought that these people had to take an inch to expand the matter to this extent! "What do you want?" The boss asked angrily. "How''s it going? We didn''t think about it! It''s in you that we have a bad stomach. If we feel uncomfortable, we have to go to the hospital for examination. Do we have to be reimbursed for medical expenses and work delay expenses? " The yellow man said. Just as the voice fell, a man on the side immediately covered his stomach and wailed: "Oh, no, I have a stomachache. It''s killing me. Brother, take me to the hospital quickly. I''m afraid I can''t hold it if I don''t wash my stomach again!" Once a person has no face, there is no so-called lower limit. Even a fool knows what''s going on when he sees the other party''s performance so devoted. But the Chinese people have a bad habit. They are not afraid of big things. Many people at the scene have taken out their mobile phones to send these videos to the Internet synchronously. By then, a few keyboard men will bring rhythm, and the reputation of this restaurant will be rotten. "This NIMA, why should such a beautiful woman still have so much money?" "Who knows where her money comes from? It''s not the hard-earned money of the common people in our previous life. This kind of woman won''t let her go bankrupt. Who will go bankrupt?" Chapter 309 The young people on the side of the video while muttering, even Wang Ying also some can''t go on. "Yemo, they are extortion." Ye Mo said with a smile: "all fools know that they are blackmail, but even if they call the police, at most they are verbal reprimands. Just watch the excitement." "Just a verbal reprimand? How can this work! They blatantly blackmail and get nothing for nothing. Such people must be arrested and managed for a few days! " Wang Ying couldn''t help crying out that anyone with conscience can''t stand this scene. Ye Mo said with a smile: "sister Wang, I''m afraid you misunderstood. The people from the Municipal Bureau came here to scold the restaurant people for their duty to run the restaurant. Don''t make trouble and let them lose money to send people to the hospital. Otherwise, what do you think?" When Wang Ying heard this, she felt that her three outlooks had been refreshed. They had always been the top contacts between companies. She had never thought that the following fly camp dogs would be so ugly. Seeing the situation on the scene getting worse, the female boss finally gave in and said, "you say! What are you going to do? " The Yellow haired bastard''s eyes brightened when he heard this. As for the guy who was rolling on the ground, his face, which was originally painful and twisted, was also beaming with joy. They looked at each other and then stretched out four fingers. The woman boss was also trembling with anger. She came to her hotel to cause trouble, which affected her reputation. Even many table guests left without money. They had to blackmail themselves for 4000 yuan. How could they have the cheek to ask for so much money! The female boss then said angrily, "don''t deceive people too much! If you have hands and feet, you can''t support yourself. You have to do this kind of blackmail! I''ll give you five hundred at most. If you want four thousand, we''ll spend it here. It''s a big deal. I won''t do business today! " Ye Mo''s hearing is different from that of ordinary people. When he heard this from a distance, he couldn''t help looking at the female boss. He couldn''t see that she was still so strong. But ye Mo also has some doubts. It''s reasonable to say that the man behind her should show up after such a big accident in the restaurant. Is it true? Do you want a woman to deal with these naughty people? But when those bastards heard this, they didn''t get angry but laughed: "my boss, he wants to send us away for 500 yuan. What do you think! Do you know what my fingers stand for? It''s not 4000, it''s 40000! " "Don''t be too expensive, or we have to say that if you have a stomachache and go to the hospital for examination, if several people sleep in the hospital for a week or two, you will have to pay more than that?" The yellow hair said without fear. Stomachache is the most difficult to find out what symptoms, anyway, it doesn''t matter if they fall asleep in the hospital, and they don''t care if they are hit by all kinds of nutrition and glucose. But these bosses can''t afford it. After all, how much is the cost of a day''s bed in the hospital? I''m not afraid that she won''t give in! The staff of the hotel couldn''t help but live nearby and said, "sister Cai, they are rogues. It''s not worth fighting with them. Otherwise, we should spend money to avoid disaster. If we drag on like this, we may have no business tomorrow." "Yes, elder sister Cai, these gangsters dare to extort openly. They have something to do with the market. Even if they come, they will only let them go with a few words. On the contrary, they make such a fuss every so often that our hotel can''t go on!" Another lobby manager also advised. This female boss is also in a dilemma. She can''t afford to pay for these bastards, but she does business separately. Why should she give these bastards her hard-earned money! However, just at this time, a male voice came from behind: "I don''t think you''re here for dinner. You''re just here to make fun of each other. Just now, I said that this cockroach was fished out of the soup. There are few drops of oil in laver egg soup. Even if the cockroach is dead, it should be scalded to death by boiling water. At present, the cockroach is fried golden, scorched and tender. It''s not obvious how immoral it is to cheat people with money! " As soon as the words came out, the expressions of the guests around them changed slightly. They were half true and half false just now, and they were brought rhythm by the people around them. Now they all responded to this. Some good things also came over to have a look. Sure enough, this cockroach was not killed by boiling water. It is clear that it was taken out after walking through the oil pan. Even if the chef of this restaurant is very good, it is impossible to fry the boiled food? If you really have this ability, who is still here? You should go to the state banquet for a long time, OK? "What a pity! It''s not easy to be an industrialist these days. They have so many workers to support, and they cheat and discredit the Black family. This kind of people''s conscience is eaten by dogs! " There are many upright people in the crowd. A lot of people belong to the grass on the wall. When they see the change, they immediately agree with it. When they see the situation, they are not calm. "What are you talking about! Even if it''s soup, why don''t you fry the cockroach with the scallion and add water? " Yelled the yellow man. "Whose Porphyra egg soup is fried with onion? You''d better pick out a scallion for me to see. Besides, such a big cockroach is just thrown into the frying pan to fry. Even if it''s nearsighted for 1000 degrees, it won''t treat cockroaches as scallions, will it The man continued joking. The chef also quickly said: "yes, I made this soup myself. My eyesight is 3:0 in both eyes. I don''t know who is lying with his eyes open!" People around talked about it, and the Yellow haired bastard couldn''t hang on his face. Now he turned his eyes to the outsider who just opened his mouth. Without saying a word, he grabbed the wine bottle on the table and hit each other''s head. "Make you fuckin ''fussy!" Unfortunately, without waiting for the bottle to fall, the bastard felt that his wrist was caught by the steel tongs. The next second, his face became limp and he begged: "it hurts, brother, you''re going to break it, you''re going to break it!" As for those bastards on the side, they even dare to fight against their companions without saying a word. It''s a pity that they were kicked to the ground before they got close to them. Don''t look at that kick, it''s too understated and unimportant, but it makes them feel like their intestines have become a paste. "If you dare to do something about dog day, I''m scared. If you don''t pay a hundred thousand and two hundred thousand, I don''t think you want to leave today!" No one thought that things would change so suddenly. No matter the hotel staff or the guests, they couldn''t react for a while. Originally, I thought I was a righteous person who saw injustice on the road, but how could this sound more like black eating black to them! As for Wang Ying''s face at the moment, she hesitated for a few seconds, but she didn''t come forward after all. It seemed that she was afraid that others might see that she was with Ye Mo, and she made way for a distance. No way, ye Mo is really too vulgar and philistine at the moment. He reaches out his hand and takes out the other party''s wallet, and without concealing it, he shoves those tickets into his pocket. Even a new employee can''t do such a bad thing, but ye Mo is so comfortable in public. After searching the wallet, ye Mo also looked at the yellow hair on the ground and said with a smile, "how much did you just want? Four thousand, right? " "No, brother, I don''t want it. I just beg you to let our brothers live!" The Yellow Bastard opened his mouth. At the moment, his wrist has been numb with pain, and the two brothers were kicked to the ground just in front of each other. He didn''t know that this time he was provoked by the iron plate! But he was also depressed. He was able to blackmail the female boss on her own. How could such a man meddle in his own business! "No, what can I do? I didn''t earn a cent for the hard work I just performed. Didn''t I come out for nothing? It''s just that 4000 is a little less. Why don''t I say 8000? " Ye Mo laughs. The bastard was also a little confused and didn''t know how to connect with him. He thought that he didn''t meet his peers and made a fortune by borrowing them. He wanted 4000 for himself. He said that he wanted 8000. When he got 8000 yuan back, he got half of them. Is that what he meant? Chapter 310 "Good! According to elder brother''s idea, you say eight thousand is eight thousand It''s a pity that this guy''s voice fell, and he got a slap with a slap. He just felt a burst of fishy sweetness in his mouth, and his eyes were full of stars. Then he listened to Ye Mo''s disdain and said: "I say eight thousand is eight thousand. Why don''t you have your own opinion and promise! What the hell am I going to say? " On the ground, a boy learned to be proficient, and quickly said: "brother, we have a principle. If we say eight thousand, eight thousand, ten thousand dollars, we will never!" It''s a pity that this guy just finished his words, and then he got a kick from ye Mo and knocked over a table behind him. "If you want ten thousand, you have to ask eight thousand. Why don''t you pursue it at all? When you are young, you are so depressed that you have no enterprising spirit. It''s better to die directly!" Ye Mo also turned his eyes to the third bastard. The boy was scared to pee and quickly said: "brother, don''t fight! I don''t want it! I don''t want a cent! Please let me go. I''ll go to the police station and turn myself in. I''ll never cheat again. " Ye Mo also laughed: "if I had known today, why should I have known it at the beginning? Come here, come here, I have something to tell you. " The boy was scared to pee and shivered for a long time, but he didn''t move. Then ye Mo frowned and said: "how? I want you to come here. You don''t give me face? " "No, no, I''m coming." The jerk trembled and came over, looking at Ye Mozhi''s self satisfied and undefended appearance, then coldly took out a spring knife from his arms and stabbed Ye Mozhi in his belly. "Be careful!" The woman boss could not help but cry, and then saw a gush of blood. The people around him screamed in fright. As for the female boss, she turned pale. Anyway, the young man was stabbed for her sake. If he had any accident, he would feel uneasy all his life. But at this time, the scream pulled her into reality. How did it sound like another person? The female boss also calmed down and looked in the past. Although the blood on the ground was true, the dagger was clearly inserted in the jerk''s exciting hand! What happened just now? She clearly saw the bastard stabbing at each other with a knife. How could this guy have nothing to do, but the bastard himself was stabbed? Originally, a food and beverage dispute turned into a bloody conflict. Some timid people on the side didn''t dare to watch the excitement and ran away. As for the rest, they were both rich and not afraid of anything. At the beginning, everyone was just watching, but I didn''t expect that these bastards suddenly started to use their knives, and everyone''s impression of them also dropped to below the freezing point. It''s not the end of getting a knife on his hand. Yemo grabs the guy''s neck and smashes his face on the table, then kicks his leg. This guy directly broke his front teeth and fell to the ground with broken eyebrows. Ye Mo is not polite to this heartless bastard. The other two wanted to rush up, but ye Mo gave him a cold glance and gave him advice. "Brother, let go of my brother, and he can''t fight any more!" The yellow man said in fear. According to Ye Mo''s playing method, if he slaps and kicks again, I''m afraid his brother will lose his human form. Ye Mo also threw this guy to the ground like a dead dog, then stepped on the yellow man''s shoulder and said, "now you should talk about what happened to that cockroach?" "I said! I said! That cockroach was fried in the pan before I went out. I just want to blackmail the restaurant. I admit it''s my fault. I''m just in a trance. Brother, let us go! " The yellow man begged for mercy. This restaurant has both Chinese and Western food. Ye Moshun picked up a knife to cut steak from the table and said, "such a wicked thing can be done. I won''t teach you a lesson today. I don''t know who will suffer next time. Tell me which hand the cockroach put in just now." Ye Mo''s words made that yellow hair shiver constantly. Look at this posture, it''s clear that he''s going to cut off his hand! "Brother! No! Let me go, I really dare not! " Ye Mo said with a smile: "if you say it, you can say it. If you don''t say it, I''ll treat you as if you have both hands involved. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. I''ll count three now, three..." "Brother! I said! I said it! I put it in my left hand, but it''s not our intention! It''s boss Zhao of the western restaurant opposite who asked us to do it. He said that the restaurant robbed him of his business and let us tarnish the reputation of the restaurant. As for another stroke, it was our brothers'' temporary intention. Before he came, boss Zhao had already given us 3000 yuan! " Huang Mao said quickly. Ye Mo also laughed when he heard this: "you''re really a talent. You''ve accepted 3000 yuan from your employer, and in turn you want to extort 40000 yuan from others. Why don''t you become a judge with such a good mind, just eat up the plaintiff and eat the defendant." It turns out that it''s unfair competition in the business field, and then some people in the crowd said that the western restaurant opposite was barely in the beginning. However, when the restaurant opened, both the taste and the service had to be a few blocks away from home. Even many of them were old customers of the western restaurant. That is to say, they never went to the right restaurant after experiencing it once. Peer is the enemy, robbed other people''s business, cut off people''s wealth, that is like killing parents, the other side can use such dirty means also makes sense. Just how to deal with these bastards now? It''s obviously inappropriate to call the police. Just the knife Ye Mo put in that guy''s hand may make ye Mo bear criminal responsibility. In the end, they will leave by themselves. The scene of Huang Mao hunzi''s confession just now has been uploaded to the Internet simultaneously by many people. It is estimated that after this incident, the reputation of this restaurant will not decline. On the contrary, many people will come to see what kind of restaurant can force its competitors to do so. The female boss is also relieved at the moment. Although the loss today is not small, many customers have not paid the bill, but as an investment in advertising, she is not at a loss. After those bastards left, the rest of the guests had almost eaten, and then they scattered in twos and threes. At this time, Wang Ying goes to Ye Mo''s side and takes up his arm. Then she sees that the female boss of the restaurant is moved and walks towards Ye mo. "Thank you just now, sir. I don''t know how to express my gratitude. This is the consumption card of our restaurant. It has already charged 5000 yuan, and you can get a 20% discount for meals with the card. I hope you will accept it." The woman boss said with a smile. "Why is it five thousand? You''ll have to pay three or four hundred for this meal, and you won''t be able to come many times in all? " Ye Mo murmured. Originally it was a very harmonious atmosphere, because ye Mo''s words became a little embarrassed, and the female boss stood still for a moment, and didn''t know how to answer the words on the spot. In her opinion, five thousand dollars is not a small number, before those bastards extort, her upper limit is only five hundred. But Wang Ying secretly pinched Ye Mo, and then took the card down and said, "thank you so much. We will bring our friends here often. OK, ye Mo, let''s go." Wang Ying didn''t notice that. Just when she called out Ye Mo''s name, the woman boss''s face suddenly changed: "wait! You just said his name was Yemo. Is that really Yemo? " This time, it''s Wang Ying''s turn. At first, ye Mo said that she didn''t take this woman boss seriously when she was familiar with her. After all, it''s normal for men to look at beautiful women more often. At present, the other party''s reaction to Ye Mo''s name is so big, is it difficult that they really knew each other before? No! If you really know her, how could you not recognize her after just meeting for such a long time, and ye Mo''s attitude towards her is not like an old acquaintance! "Yes, Yemo. How do you know him?" Wang Ying frowns and stealthily grabs Ye Mo''s soft meat at the same time, which is just as complicated as when ye Mo was kissing song Kexin in the office. Chapter 311 That female boss at the moment also uncertain looking at Ye Mo, trying to put him and the impression of that person together, but the problem is that memory is too far away. What''s more, ye Mo''s younger brother in front of her was three heads shorter than the man in front of her. To put it bluntly, he was just a big boy. The female boss looked at ye, then asked uncertainly: "nine years ago in Myanmar, did you save a little sister?" Ye Mo hasn''t made a statement yet. Wang Ying is a little confused. Ye Mo is only twenty-three years old this year. How old was he nine years ago? A teenager saved a person abroad. Wang Ying felt that it was a bit absurd. She would not ask if she passed the brain a little bit, would she? "I''m sorry, you remember wrong." Ye Mo says simply, then embraces Wang Ying''s Qian waist and walks towards the door. The female boss''s expression changed slightly. Seeing that Wang Ying and ye mo were going out, she suddenly yelled: "is there a mole behind your ass! The right butt is big! " When a charming young woman calls out these words to another young man in public, it will cause infinite reverie. The employees around them were so confused that they subconsciously turned their heads as if they didn''t hear this sentence. As for the expression on Wang Ying''s face, it was wonderful. Yemo has a mole on the back of her right buttock. No one knows such an obscure thing, but she knows it. The question is, what''s the matter with this female boss who can call it out so clearly? Between them Wang Ying immediately gave up the idea. She knew something about it. Ye Mo had just returned to China more than half a month ago. Before that, she had been living abroad. It is reasonable to say that she could not have any acquaintances and friends in China. But the problem is that what this woman mentioned is not in China, but in Myanmar. Wang Ying can''t help but feel a little frustrated, but it''s not right to calculate the time! At that time, ye Mo was only a 13-4-year-old kid at most. This woman should have been in her twenties and just went to college. There should be no intersection between them in love and reason! As for this woman''s saving grace, what''s the matter? Wang Ying''s dismay was seen by the female boss, which undoubtedly confirmed her conjecture. No wonder she felt a little familiar when she first looked at Yemo, but she never thought about that. It was only when Wang Ying mentioned Ye Mo''s name accidentally just now that she suddenly remembered Ye Mo''s younger brother who saved her nine years ago in Myanmar. She calculated the time, but now she should not be a 23-4-year-old boy! The name is the same, are so extraordinary skills, especially behind the buttocks have a mole, certainly not wrong! With the sense of familiarity that she couldn''t make a fake, she can now be 100% sure that ye Mo''s younger brother in front of her was Ye Mo''s younger brother who saved her in those years! At that time, her father was seriously ill, and it didn''t work to see many hospitals. She also happened to hear that there was a special magnetic field in some top-quality jade. Wearing it on her body for a long time would be of great benefit to her body, and it might improve her father''s condition. Her family had a little savings in China at that time, and some acquaintances and friends in the jade industry went directly to the origin of jadeite in Myanmar under the introduction of the other party. After all, some of the best jade has been traded here. When it came to the domestic market, it was not top-notch goods. It did not have such obvious health care effect. It was just a big mistake to fool those people who had too much money. However, she did not expect that there was local chaos at that time, and a group of armed elements directly detained them. Originally, they all thought that they could not go out alive again, but the next morning, that armed force was defeated by a group of strong troops. Strictly speaking, there are only about ten people in the army. The leader is Ye Mo''s younger brother. At that time, it was hard for her to imagine that a teenager would mix with those fierce mercenaries, and her skill was so fierce that she brought down several armed elements with bare hands, and the other side didn''t have the chance to shoot from the beginning to the end. It''s just that sometimes it''s not necessarily angels who beat the devil. After these people beat those armed men, they naturally regard them as fat sheep. If you want to go out, you have to transfer a ransom of US $500000 to your family. After all, the families who can participate in the original stone auction are rich or expensive, and the money is nothing to them. But when it came to their own time, it became a problem. Although their family had a little money, they were not rich. Half a million dollars was a huge sum of money at that time. Seeing that they couldn''t afford money, the attitude of those people became more and more bad. Later, one of the blonde guys started to drag her into the house. At that time, she was not a little girl. She didn''t know what she was trying to do. That is, her scream woke Ye Mo who was sleeping upstairs. Ye Mo glanced coldly at the foreign mercenaries at that time. The other party immediately let go of themselves and didn''t dare to make mistakes. At that time, they all communicated in English. Fortunately, their English level was not bad, and they barely understood their conversation. She is the only Chinese in the whole hostage team, and ye Mo is the only one of these mercenaries with a Chinese face. Maybe that''s why he chose to protect himself. The five big and three rough foreigner said that he took a fancy to himself and would go in if he couldn''t afford it. Ye Mo just said faintly at that time, "I want this woman!" The guy''s eyes turned red and angry, but after all, he kicked over the table and walked away indignantly. At that time, she was still moved. This is clearly the story of hero saving beauty in the movie novel. The imaginary hero is stepping on colorful auspicious clouds... But she was defeated by reality before she thought about it. Ye Mo was only thirteen or fourteen years old at that time, and she didn''t even reach her chest. No matter how heroic she was, she wouldn''t be crazy about a little boy! Even she subconsciously looked at Ye Mo''s crotch, and this kind of unconscious molestation also made Ye Mo furious. "Woman! Put your eyes away! Or I''ll make you regret it But at that time, he had a good feeling for the big boy. He could not help but knead his little face. He was chubby, and somehow he said, "just your hardware... OK?" At that time, xiaoyemo could not remember exactly what her expression was. She only knew that she was very happy and unrestrained. It seems that even the foreign mercenaries look at themselves with reverence, as if they have done something that only God can do. At that time, the conditions were very poor. When everyone was in the warehouse at night, Yemo lived in the only room over there. It can be seen that Yemo had a very high position in that group of people. At that time, ye Mo was afraid of those people''s unruly behavior at night and let herself live with them. It''s worth mentioning that there was a bath room inside. When she passed Ye Mo in her pajamas after washing, ye Mo turned red and turned her head. "Blush what? Come if you want. The problem is that your hardware is not good! " Her tone at that time was more or less a little flirtatious. Ye Mo sat there gnashing his teeth, took down his pistol and said, "it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge!" "Well, I''ve been waiting for you for ten years. But how old are you now? I''ve been an old girl in my twenties and twenties for ten years. At that time, you can''t look up to me. I didn''t delay myself. No, I have to marry myself as soon as possible." "Woman! Don''t go too far! " "I''m going too far? Well, I''m here now. You''ve come. You''ve come before you''ve grown your hair! " The following high energy now thinks that she blushes, that is to say, when she was young, she was bold after she escaped from the dead. She pulled Ye Mo''s underpants down in the middle of a joke, and then she knew the secret of a mole behind his buttocks. Chapter 312 At that time, she laughed like a queen, more like a hooligan. She watched Ye Mo cry angrily and ran out of the door with her pants. She was so heartless at that time, but she never thought that that night was the last time she and Yemo met, and it was nine years later that she met again! She will never forget that she was sleepy. The next day, she was woken up by the sound of gunfire. The door of the warehouse was kicked open and the Chinese peacekeepers rushed in. At that time, she looked down through the window on the second floor. The bodies of the mercenaries last night were scattered on the ground. She rushed out like crazy, feeling that the world was going to collapse. Fortunately, the group of people looked around, and did not find Yemo''s body, he is so smart, still a child face, think it should be ok? From the time they demanded a ransom of US $500000 from everyone present, she had guessed that ye Mo was not an official at that time, but she did not expect that they would be exterminated in just one night. After that, he was sent back to China by a special person, and his father''s health gradually improved after a few months. He went into real estate to earn money, and accumulated enough original capital. Later, his career prospered, and both his power and financial resources grew by leaps and bounds. In the first few years, she used all kinds of relationships to find Ye Mo''s whereabouts, but after all, Shi Chenhai didn''t respond. Later, she also wanted to open up. People like yemer and she were originally in two worlds, and ordinary means could not be found. Moreover, if he really wanted to hide, he could not be found by himself. Of course, the biggest reason is that she constantly reflects on the relationship between them, leaving a small figure in her heart. Maybe for ye Mo, he is just a troublesome woman. He doesn''t even have to hide. All he wants is to think too much. After all, there must be no shortage of women in the world where he lives. Maybe he has already forgotten the jokes he told in the warehouse. Now, when we meet again, her thoughts are drifting away, and her heart, which was already cold, gradually turns into tenderness, and finally turns into fire like warmth. Calculate the time, now is only a few months away from the ten-year period of the joke at that time. The touch in her heart makes her body tremble faintly. The little brother in the impression finally merges perfectly with the handsome guy in front of her! "Yemo! It''s you! It''s really you! I''m your sister Cai Wenwen! You really can''t remember me at all Cried Cai Wen. It''s a pity that ye Mo''s eyes, nose and heart are not moved at all, and there are signs of turning around and leaving all the time. Cai Wenwen immediately cried: "Ye Mo! You never give up! Have you forgotten that you said you were going to marry me? " "Nonsense! When did I say I would marry you! What I''m saying is... "Ye Mo''s voice suddenly stopped. He just saw Cai Wenwen''s smile on her face. He didn''t know that he was given the routine by this woman! "I''m sorry, you have the wrong person." Ye Mo said and turned to go, but Cai Wenwen refused. She rushed up and held Ye Mo in her arms. She refused to let go. Wang Ying''s heart is quite complicated when she sees this scene. On the one hand, she feels uncomfortable when she sees Ye Mo being held in her arms by other women. On the other hand, from ye Mo''s reply, it''s not difficult to judge that they really know each other and they are old friends many years ago! Now this woman''s emotion is also reasonable, but originally they were just a couple. Suddenly, a big sister appeared many years ago. How can it seem that she has become an outsider? "Yemo, don''t you have anything to say?" Wang Ying said. Ye Mo is also in a dilemma at this time. It''s hard for Cai Wenwen to hold him tightly, especially when the other person''s chest is so close to his back. The electric shock makes Ye Mo feel a little different. "Yes, brother Yemo, don''t you have anything to say? I haven''t seen you grow so tall for so many years. I was worried about whether such a good billet would be damaged in the future. Now it seems that I''m worried for nothing. This is not a place to talk. Let''s go to my office upstairs. " Cai Wenwen then pulls Ye Mo upstairs. Ye Mo also looks at Wang Ying innocently, the latter hesitates a little, and finally quickly follows up. Even if you knew each other nine years ago, you can''t let your dog run away with other people, can you? As for the staff of the restaurant, they all felt that their brains were not enough. They thought it was just a simple act of bravery for a just cause. Unexpectedly, there was such a tortuous story behind it. No one knows what happened nine years ago, but what they know is that sister Cai is a real rich family. It is said that family businesses have considerable energy in the whole of China. At present, the upper and lower floors of this restaurant are more than 20 million at the time of purchase, and the land price has doubled over the past few years. Just how many people in this fixed property don''t want to earn so much in a few lives, but it''s just a little money for sister CAI. Now one is a new love, the other is a rich old love, but both of them are so beautiful. How much Gao Xiang did the boy burn in his last life to have such a good fortune! But everyone envies him and tangles for him. How to choose between new love and old love? Although choosing old love to abandon new love seems not to be something, sister Cai is not rich after all! If anyone marries her, they don''t have to struggle all their life. They are all tangled and tangled, and they think they think too much. It has nothing to do with them from the beginning to the end! "Come on, come on, it''s all gone. What should I do?" The lobby manager said. On the other hand, the decoration of the office on the second floor is simple and generous, from which we can see the nature of the host. Although Wang Ying doesn''t know much about CAI Wenwen, she can probably estimate her character and character by looking at the decoration inside. Generally speaking, Wang Ying''s impression of CAI Wenwen is quite good. Of course, if she can let go of Ye Mo''s hand, it would be better. As soon as they enter the room, Cai Wenwen grabs Ye Mo''s hand and chatters incessantly, completely ignoring the existence of her real girlfriend. Wang Ying is not angry at first, but listening is also substituted. Cai Wenwen talked about how she searched for ye Mo in those years, how much time and energy she put in before and after, how excited she was every time. In the end, she was disappointed. She even told ye Mo about her worries and grievances. Wang Ying can''t help but ask herself, if ye Mo just came back to China and met her, maybe nothing happened to her from the beginning to the end. Fortunately, God let her meet Ye Mo first. Ye Mo''s heart is also very complex at the moment. He was happy to meet an old acquaintance many years ago, especially the other person''s figure is not bad, but now in front of Wang Ying, he really can''t show too much, otherwise he will be a complete scum man! Although he always felt like this to outsiders, at least Yemo never admitted it in his heart. "By the way, younger brother Yemo, how are you doing these years? When did you come to China? " After the end of the memory mode, Cai Wenwen immediately asked excitedly. "What else can we do? We''ll be alone." Ye Mo opens his mouth, just like a wanderer who doesn''t succeed. "You''ve been alone for so many years, haven''t you got a family yet?" Cai Wenwen asked with a smile. Even Wang Ying on the side couldn''t help but gather her eyes at Ye mo. Ye Mo is so big in a moment! This woman didn''t worry about it in those years, but now she is also in trouble. Why can''t she mention any pot if it doesn''t open? I didn''t see that he is still with a female companion today! "What? Isn''t it that I''ve been single for so many years? Those foreign girls also have no vision, only look at the size of the hardware, no matter what the connotation, but you can rest assured that after you go back to China, your sister will pack everything! " Cai Wenwen said carelessly, and even looked at Ye Mo''s crotch as before. Chapter 313 What''s different is that it was just a little girl''s bold joke in those years. Ye Mo blushed, but now ye Mo has experienced many battles. It''s Cai Wenwen who blushed instantly at a glance. Wang Ying''s face is a little unnatural when she looks at this scene in the whole process. She is still so bold in front of her face just now. How can she go on like this! Wang Ying finally coughed twice. She thought it was necessary to declare her sovereignty to the outside world. Then she took Ye Mo''s arm and said, "Ye Mo, I''ve been talking about the past for a long time. Would you like to introduce it to us?" An "old friend" instantly gave Cai Wenwen sex. The expression on Cai Wenwen''s face was slightly stiff. As for ye Mo''s heart, she also had a cold twitch. Wang Ying, who usually seems to be aloof from the world, suddenly feels a little aggressive at this time. Although she is very obscure, ye Mo clearly feels that Wang Ying''s holding her arm has increased her strength. How can she perform a palace plot? Cai Wenwen seems to have noticed Wang Ying for the first time at this time, especially when she sees that Wang Ying naturally embraces Ye Mo''s arm. Cai Wenwen''s eyebrows wrinkle. It''s said that women are sensitive animals. In fact, men are more sensitive, especially when they are sandwiched between two women. That''s why Ye Mo doesn''t want to meddle in his business at first, although he feels familiar. If it wasn''t for those bastards who did too much for him, how could he be caught in the middle of two women''s dilemma! "That... Let me introduce you. This is Cai Wenwen, sister Cai, this is Wang Ying, it''s me..." "Company colleagues!" Before ye Mo finished, Wang Ying took the initiative to add. Cai Wenwen was obviously relieved to hear this sentence. She didn''t know that Wang Ying was observing every change of her expression from beginning to end. When she heard that she was just a male and female colleague, she was obviously relieved. What does that mean? It shows that she has a plot against Yemo, and her plot is not small! Ye Mo is carefully waiting on both sides at the moment. How can he have a good meal and finally get this result? When she heard that ye Mo is now the president of a listed company, Cai Wenwen was also pleased with Ye Mo''s white washing. Then she immediately thought that she could use the company''s business contacts to have more contact with Ye Mo in the future. At present, their Cai family is well-known in China. I believe that the resources and platform they provide are far beyond Wang Ying''s female colleagues. "Younger brother Ye Mo, now you are in the branch office and live in Donghai. You should at least have your own property. Otherwise, what''s the matter with staying in a hotel?" Cai Wenwen suddenly turned to this topic and said. As soon as Wang Ying heard that the rhythm was not right, she immediately said, "yes, ye Mo, it''s not a matter to stay in a hotel all the time. You have to prepare for the next wedding room, right?" Wang Ying''s words make Cai Wenwen''s heart tremble for a moment. At the moment, she stares at Ye Mo, only to see ye Mo''s helpless smile. Then she understands something, and her face is slightly relieved. Cai Wenwen immediately said: "I support this. It happens that a friend of mine works in Jianghuai real estate. Anyway, he is idle at the moment. If I take you to have a look, I will give you the lowest discount if I know you." Ye Mo was also a little helpless by the rhythm of the two women, and then said with a smile: "forget about buying a house. I have to go to the company in the afternoon. Besides, I don''t have enough savings now." Cai Wenwen then joked: "even if you are a boss, who dares to deduct your salary? What''s more, even if you don''t have enough money, what can I do if I give you a set! But I know your temperament. I''ll take this money as if I borrowed it from you. When I have money and when I return it, I don''t need interest! " Ye Mo feels that he can''t do anything but smile bitterly now. As for Wang Ying, she is also stunned. She didn''t expect that her words of counterattack were brought to this rhythm by the other party. Now she is in a dilemma. Seeing that both of them have toothache and don''t talk, Cai Wenwen said with a smile: "let''s go. Anyway, we have to buy the house sooner or later. It''s cost-effective to buy the house early. Among all the people I know, only those who regret buying the House late have never bought the house at a loss." Cai Wenwen even didn''t give them time to think, so she picked up the car key and headed for the door first. Ye Mo took a look at Wang Ying at this time, and then went over and said in a low voice: "sister Wang, how can I feel that this routine is a bit deep! It''s true that the card just gave us 5000 yuan, but now it''s cheating us to buy a house. The problem is that she still knows the house seller. Will she change hands and bring back the 5000 yuan with interest? Haven''t we met the legendary butcher? " When Wang Ying heard this, she punched Ye Mo with disdain. Without saying a word, she walked towards the door. Ye Mo felt a little relieved. If only she could follow him, he was afraid that Wang Ying would just give up. It''s really frustrating to say that it''s just a meal. Who can think of eating it at the sales office? It''s worth mentioning that when ye Mo and his wife got on the bus, Cai Wenwen made a special note of their license plate and asked her friends to check it. She should be able to find more information about ye mo. anyway, others can''t run away from Donghai now, and she''s not in a hurry. One by one, two cars arrived at the Sales Office of Jianghuai villa, which is already the most luxurious high-end residential area in Donghai. The average price is more than 30000 square meters, and the main thing is the hardcover room. Wang Ying originally just had a casual look at the attitude, but when she saw the decorated model house on the spot, she also had a trace of hope in her heart. Although Jiangbei''s house has been bought, it is transferred from the landlord, which is far from her ideal first "home". Donghai will stay here for a long time in the future. It seems good to buy his first home here. This is the price "Well! It''s a nice house. I''ll take it. How much is it? " Just as Wang Ying thinks about it, ye Mo says directly. The shopping guide who was introduced by the group didn''t expect to meet such heroic guests. It took only a few minutes from the time when they visited the house to the time when they decided to buy it. It''s really a good money maker! "3.85 million in one lump sum." The shopping guide quickly knocked on the calculator and said, "if I really decide to buy it, I can apply to the manager to give you a proper price." It''s easy for everyone to get a loan or not. Generally, the sales office will be a little cheaper. Even if it''s three or five thousand, it''s good. Ye Mo doesn''t care about the small money. Just when ye Mo was about to pay, Cai Wenwen suddenly said, "wait a minute. Don''t worry. I have a friend who works here. I''ll talk to him about his interest. I can make it cheaper." Listening to this, the shopping guide also had a little disdain in her heart. She could see that ye Mo and Wang Ying really wanted to buy a house. As for Cai Wenwen, she was only a friend who helped to give advice. They hate these so-called friends most. They always say don''t worry and wait until their customers are ready to sign a contract. As a result, they have no customers. She has seen a lot of people who show off their relationship now. The problem is that the county magistrate is not as good as he is now in charge of preferential treatment. When calculating just now, she has already given preferential treatment on the basis of the lowest discount. Even if this woman finds another leader, her lowest price will be much higher than the current offer, and then she will beat her face. "Miss, I''ve really given you the biggest discount. Even the head office director can''t give you a cheaper price." The shopping guide finally kindly reminded. Cai Wenwen is indifferent to say: "do not try how to know?"? Maybe it''s not necessarily a big discount. " It was not long after Cai Wenwen''s call that the manager of the sales office came panting, and the shopping guide was scared. To know that their manager is not easy to go out, it is not easy to go out, generally those who buy a single villa will lead him to come forward, even so, it is also light talk. As for the panting appearance, she has seen it for the first time. Even if the developer comes, this attitude is too attentive, isn''t it? "Manager, this is..." the shopping guide asked. However, the manager did not answer. He quickly glanced at Cai Wenwen, then fixed his eyes on her and said, "you are Miss Cai. I didn''t expect that your presence was my fault. Our boss said that if you have to pay for it, this suite will be given to you at the cost price of 61 square meters." Chapter 314 Even ye Mo was surprised when this remark came out. More than 30000 square meters were directly cut into 6000 square meters. What''s the identity background of CAI Wenwen? Is it her father! Before patronizing the chat, I forgot to ask about her own situation. As for the shopping guide, she was also confused at the moment, and her eyes to Cai Wenwen became extremely complicated. You have to know that their line of business originally depends on the Commission for a living. Originally, she sold more than 30000 flat units, but she is still trying to figure out how much commission she can get. Now it''s directly cut to 6000. Even if she sells them, how can she calculate the commission? Originally, she thought it would not be easy to meet such a rich guest. Now she misses those customers who need her to call again and again for confirmation. At least she can see the real gold and silver she has obtained after the single business of others. Cai Wenwen was also surprised, and then asked uncertainly, "how much did you say just now?" The manager began to sweat on his forehead when he heard this: "well, if the price is still high, 5000 yuan is not non-negotiable." "Five thousand! Are you sure you''re not kidding me? " Cai Wenwen couldn''t help crying. The manager suddenly felt a lot of pressure. Their boss''s original words were to give her a set directly, but he knew that his sister didn''t like this kind of small favor. He really didn''t want to accept it, so he would spend money to buy it, just charge a cost price. There is an essential difference between giving away and buying. It''s just that the thirty-six thousand eight cents and the big ones have been wiped, and it''s too expensive to change the five thousand. If this is reduced further, what''s the difference between giving away and giving away? Cement sand is not worth money, but the cost of buying land is also a lot of money! "Why don''t you count it?" The manager asked nervously, for fear that he would be upset if he said too much, and he would not be able to explain to the boss at that time. Cai Wenwen then said with a smile: "five thousand one square meters, second-hand housing in the old city are more than this price, I can''t see that my brother still gives face, but five thousand yuan will not be too low, if you really want him to lose money, how sorry that is?" The sales manager probably also guessed the relationship between the two, and then he said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter!" But he didn''t know that these were just Cai Wenwen''s pretentious modest words, and then he changed his words and said, "in that case, it''s 3000 yuan. It''s a million yuan card. I''ll take the next set, too!" Cai Wenwen finished and took out a bank card. The manager was in a daze. He just said that 5000 was sorry. This entrepot became 3000 and he bought two sets at once. This NIMA The manager''s heart is more or less a bit dumb to eat Coptis taste, originally is to leave some of the best floor after the price rise of the performance, all of a sudden did not have two sets, so that his heart is dripping blood! As for the purchase contract, one is Cai Wenwen''s name, the other is Ye Mo''s and Wang Ying''s co signature. Ye Mo doesn''t care about this, but Wang Ying is more and more uncomfortable. There are only two families on the first floor. They buy this one, and Cai Wenwen buys the one next to them. They all feel like neighbors. "Sister Cai, it''s not necessary. I can still take out hundreds of thousands of yuan." Ye Mo looks at the bill in his hand and says. Cai Wenwen said with a sly smile: "that''s not the same. I''ll be your creditor in the future. You don''t want to pay off our previous debts all of a sudden. Otherwise, I''ll give you this house as a gift. I''ll save you thinking about that. I always feel like I owe you something." Ye Mo also laughed: "at that time, I wanted to send such a big favor. It''s too cheap. Otherwise, you can give me your card number and I''ll call you back. I won''t do the loss business." Wang Ying was slightly upset when she saw them talking and laughing. Looking at the woman in front of her again, Wang Ying also found that she seemed to have no advantage in the right aspect. Although both of them are about the same age, shape and appearance, they can easily brush out millions of money for the relationship behind her, which seems to throw her away from more than one class. Although Wang Ying didn''t say anything on the surface, she felt powerless in her heart. It seems that every woman around Ye Mo is much better than her. This is her background and class. It''s the threshold that she can''t cross in her life. "Well, younger brother Ye Mo, I won''t be with you if I have something else in the afternoon. I''ll get together again when I''m free next time!" Cai Wenwen said and turned to leave, it is called a simply decisive, never tardy. Under the influence of the family business, she knows how hot she should be when she meets someone just now. She used to be familiar with each other. Now she has to let both parties cool down properly. If she calls out another day to have dinner together, she will be able to get back to her old acquaintance. When Cai Wenwen walks behind, ye Mo and Wang Ying have a close look in the room. The house type and design here are really good. If they can, they can bring their suitcases here tonight. "Sister Wang, what do you think of this?" Asked yemer. "It''s really good, but it''s time to go back after such a long delay. There''s a department meeting to be held in the afternoon." Wang Ying said. Wang Ying''s interest is not very high, ye Mo where don''t know the reason, good words appease a few words, then also took Wang Ying downstairs. But none of them thought that shortly after they left, a man with a straight suit and a big back came into the sales office. "Beauty, do you have any good apartment type to introduce?" The shopping guide, who had been slightly depressed, immediately brightened her eyes and said, "yes, yes! We still have some very good apartments here. We just sold two of them. " The man then said: "well, just came out of the apartment with me to see." The shopping guide lady didn''t even think about it. She took the man to the building Yemo bought before, but when passing Yemo''s floor, the man seemed to ask unintentionally: "which house did you say the pair of men and women bought before?" Seeing the sincerity of the other party''s purchase so obvious, the shopping guide lady did not hide anything, and then said: "the couple is the one on the left, but the Haojie who came with them immediately bought the one on the right. A card on the spot to brush two suites, I have never seen such a simple person, handsome man, you think, these rich people are much smarter than us, people all buy two sets at one go, this does not mean that we are really good! In addition, the road ahead is about to be widened, and a new tram has been built. The house price here will rise sooner or later. Now I can earn money by buying it. I can live by myself, and there is a lot of appreciation space for investment. If I have money, I want to buy one myself. " After hearing this, the man didn''t say anything. He went upstairs and pretended to have a look. Then he suddenly thought of something and said, "well, yes, I''m quite satisfied with the house here, but I suddenly remembered that there will be a meeting in the afternoon. Let''s talk about it next time." The shopping guide''s face also changed slightly when she heard this. After working in the sales office for so many years, she has seen many kinds of customers. She doesn''t know what it means? "This gentleman, if you think it''s appropriate, you might as well pay a deposit first. We sell so much here that maybe the house will be sold out next time you come." The shopping guide said with a smile. "Let''s talk about that. OK, I''ll go first. You''ll be busy." The man is very single put down a word, turned and left, provoked the shopping guide girl face also instantly cold down. "Shit! It''s another one that just looks but doesn''t buy! " This man is only a small episode at most. Even five minutes later, my sister forgot about it. In the afternoon of that day, all the businesses of Xinchuang continued to operate as usual. With Jin Qiqiu on the road, ye Mo had nothing to worry about. One afternoon after another, a lot of financial reports were sent to my mailbox after the re statistics, all of which were made up by the elders. Chapter 315 Ye Mo didn''t check one by one. I believe no one would be stupid enough to make false accounts for him at this time. After all, they are in the East China Sea. If there must be someone who wants to run away with money, first of all, the big fixed assets can''t be taken away in the East China Sea, and it''s not worth rolling up a little money; Second, even if they are lucky, they may not run away. Ye Mo simply checks the general ledger, and adding one to the calculator is basically the same as the deficit that Li Yao provided to him. "These guys are pretty smart. Beef and stick. It seems that we should give them some sweets in the future." Ye Mo laughs. However, at this time, ye Mo receives a call from Li Yao, which makes Ye Mo have a headache. After dealing with CAI Wenwen just now, Wang Ying is very depressed all afternoon. Now Li Yao, the original mate, has made a phone call from Jiangbei. Ye Mo is really in a bit of a dilemma for a moment. "Hello, wife, why are you so free today? Why do you still have time to call me? Do you miss me?" Yemo asked easily. Unexpectedly, Li Yao''s tone on the phone was very unfriendly: "Ye Mo, don''t talk glib with me! I''ll ask you, is Bai Jie there now? " Ye Mo is also a little confused when he hears this. How can he get involved in Bai Jie? What does Bai Jie mean when she comes to him? Does Li Yao know what happened between her and Bai Jie, and in a fit of anger, he drives her out here? Not so bloody! "Wife, why can''t I understand what you said? You said that I stay at the company gate every day, and I can''t walk out of the company gate. You can''t blame me for what I hear outside! " Yemer said calmly. "Bai Jie, she didn''t come to you? Are you sure? " Li Yao asked. "No! Sure and sure! If she comes to the company with so many people, I can''t hide it. What''s the point of deceiving you? What''s the point of deceiving you? What''s the matter with you when you just asked her if she''s here? She''s been studying with you in the company. When did she come to Donghai? " Asked yemer. After five seconds of silence on the other end of the phone, Li Yao''s weeping voice came: "Ye Mo, Bai Jie may have been kidnapped. I asked her to go to Donghai to bring a team. Ten minutes ago, she talked with me and arrived at the station. Later, she was a little flustered and said that it seemed that someone had been following her all the time. Then there was no sound there. At first, I thought she was joking, but after such a long time, the phone calls were turned off. If she doesn''t go to you when her mobile phone runs out of power, I really can''t figure out where else she can go. Yemo, what can she do? Please help me find her! " When ye Merton felt that his head was big, he quickly said, "wife, don''t worry, I''ll think of a way." Ye Mo goes out on the spot and rushes to Donghai station. After wandering around for a long time, he can''t find Bai Jie. Although Ye Mo doesn''t like this woman in her heart, she knows that she is not so indifferent. It was mentioned in the phone that he was being followed, and then suddenly there was no news. The phone couldn''t get through. Yemo had to think about the bad. Moreover, Bai Jie''s first visit to the East China Sea makes it impossible for her to have any enemies. Even some money greedy gangsters are successful and leave immediately. As for the bold kidnapping, they don''t have the courage. If Bai Jie is a rich girl, the problem is that she is an ordinary girl with no savings or background. There is no reason to be kidnapped! Ruled out the other party directly to Bai Jie I may, ye Mo''s face also cold down, should not be on the road those people tied this woman, want to use this to threaten yourself? Although this reason sounds a little nonsense, ye Moshi can''t think of any other reason, so he immediately calls Jin Qiqiu. Originally, Jin Qiqiu was helping Ye Mo integrate his forces. He was so busy that he was upset. When he saw that it was Ye Mo who called, he became more energetic: "brother ye, what''s the matter?" Ye Mo is really upset now. He explains the situation straight to the point: "a friend of mine from Jiangbei disappeared just after he arrived at Donghai station. Please help me find out if it''s the hands of the people on the road. Let me know if there''s any news." When Jin Qiqiu heard this, he was shocked. Ye Mo had just made his name on Hokkaido. At this time, someone kidnapped his friend. This is obviously a big deal! Nine times out of ten, it involves the fight on the road. As for Binjiang, he should not be able to stretch his hand that long, and he does not have the ability to probe into Ye Mo''s interpersonal relationship in Jiangbei in such a short time. There are only a few people who have the ability and the courage to do this in the whole Tokaido, so it is not very difficult to investigate. "Brother ye, I know. I''ll send someone to check it right away." Jin Qiqiu''s face is also cloudy and sunny after hanging up the phone. Although the public security in the East China Sea is not very good, there will not be an open kidnapping in broad daylight. There must be unknown interests behind this. If the other party is really aiming at Ye Mo and wants him to throw a rat into fear, it may be necessary to use thunder to clean up the East China Sea thoroughly before meeting the riverside king! Ye Mo is a stranger in Donghai now. He can only rely on Jin Qiqiu and his brothers to inquire. Meanwhile, he seriously thought that who is most likely to give him eye drops must be the general manager Liu of Sihai group. Afterwards, he checked the background of general manager Liu and found that there were three brothers on the road. If he asked the three brothers to move their hands, since they could find out their relationship in Jiangbei, there was no reason why they didn''t know that they were in charge of the foundation of Chu Tiannan. Although they have a small territory, they are not comparable with themselves, so they should not do such stupid things. Excluding them, there are only those bigwigs on the road who are unwilling to be swallowed. What he can do now is to wait. Either wait for the news from Jin Qiqiu, or wait for the kidnappers to call home. Ye Mo didn''t expect so many things to happen in a short half day. Ye Mo is alone in the office all afternoon. Even if Cao Qingqing comes to deliver coffee, ye Mo finds a way out. Originally, Wang Ying was in a bad mood. Seeing ye Mo go out in a hurry and come back with a bad face, she immediately realized that something she didn''t know had happened. Ye Mo was also afraid that Wang Ying might not tell her the truth. Also at this time, the company''s front desk sister rushed in and said: "Mr. Ye, just now a strange person came outside and asked me to give this to you." The little sister said and handed over a business card. The business card was printed very succinctly. There was only one Wang Jianxing''s name and a phone number. As for what this person did, I couldn''t see at all. "Where''s the man who sent the card?" Asked yemer. "He gave this business card and left, but the front desk of our company is monitored. If Mr. Ye needs it, I''ll send it immediately." Ye Mo waved and said, "no, you go out first." A business card giver is just a small role that has nothing to do with his weight. As for Huang Jianxing, ye Mo is really curious about him now. In the end, who dares to break ground on his head so blatantly? Is he really impatient! Ye Mo doesn''t even need to inform Jin Qiqiu. He calls directly according to the number above. The phone is soon connected. At that end, there is a sound of playing mahjong, followed by a gloomy male voice. The voice is about thirty-six or thirty-seven years old. "I''m yemer, who are you?" Yemo said directly. The mahjong voice on the other end of the phone stopped instantly, and then I heard the man smile and say: "Ye Mo, ye Ge, the New Dragon King of Donghai, I''m very impressed with your name!" "Who the hell are you?" Yemo said in a cold voice. The man on the other end of the phone said with a smile: "my name should be written on the business card. Of course, if brother Ye doesn''t know, I''ll introduce it again. My name is Huang Jianxing. Everyone on the road calls me brother Huang. I heard that brother Ye has been honored. I want to meet you, the famous Dragon King. I wonder if brother ye would like to make friends with me? " Chapter 316 Ye Mo didn''t pay attention to these people in Hokkaido, and didn''t inquire about the distribution of other forces in the corridor. Just from Huang Jianxing''s short words, ye Mo judged his cold and fierce temperament. Ye Mo then said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I don''t like to make more friends. We haven''t met before, and it doesn''t seem necessary to know each other in the future." "Ha ha, brother Ye is really confident. We didn''t get to know each other before, but we don''t know each other as soon as we make this call." Huang Jianxing said with a smile. Listening to the tone of this speech, people can''t help but want to kick a few feet. Ye Mo''s anger also gradually came out: "surnamed Huang, I advise you not to play with fire. This is my reminder and warning to you, otherwise I''m afraid you can''t laugh at this time tomorrow!" Huang Jianxing''s face muscles on the other end of the phone twitched a few times. Originally, he thought Ye Mo was young and wanted to test his bottom line. Unexpectedly, ye Mo was such a strong number one. Not afraid that ye Mo is a lengtouqing who doesn''t understand the world, but afraid that he is the ruthless cold Dragon King, Huang Jianxing now also put away the tongue of ridicule: "brother ye, don''t speak so absolutely. If I expect it to be good, you should be looking for someone now, and you''re still looking for a woman, right?" Ye Mo''s eyes suddenly became cold, and then he said in a cold voice: "how do you know that! Or are you not afraid to set yourself on fire if you send someone to do it? " Huang Jianxing on the other end of the phone didn''t care at all. He pretended to be relaxed and said with a smile: "brother ye, what you say is wrong. Everyone has a love for beauty. I just ran into a young lady and asked her to talk about her life and ideals. I just didn''t expect that she and brother ye are still old friends. In my opinion, this is the fate arranged by God for us. I wonder if brother Ye is interested in coming to my humble abode to have a drink now? " Ye Mo is also curious about what kind of strength Huang Jianxing has to dare to die like this. At the moment, he agrees: "OK! Since you sincerely invite each other, I will give you this face! " Huang Jianxing''s laughter came from the phone: "brother Ye is really a happy person. In this case, how about I congratulate brother ye at Haowang tea house at two o''clock tomorrow afternoon?" "Good! No problem! " After hanging up, ye Mo''s face is also cloudy and sunny. What is Huang Jianxing''s card? Is this his personal behavior or is there someone behind it? If it''s just that those people in Hokkaido are afraid of being liquidated and they want to join each other, it''s just for Huang Jianxing''s ruthlessness. There''s no reason for him to be the first to offend others. Ye Mo has a premonition that someone must be playing a big game of chess. He can''t find out who the target is even though he only knows it for a while. But now at least you can be sure that Bai Jieren is safe for the time being, and ye Mo immediately calls Li Yao back to reassure her. As for the reason, ye Mo arranged one casually. Although Li Yao was a little suspicious, she didn''t say much about it any more. Now she had to hang up the phone with half a doubt. Later, ye Mo asked Jin Qiqiu about Huang Jianxing''s background, which was consistent with Ye Mo''s judgment. Huang Jianxing was a sinister and ruthless man who stepped on his brother''s bones. But later, chutiannan was the only one in Donghai family. He was as honest as the others and didn''t cause any trouble. Now, Jin Qiqiu was also surprised by his cold troubles. "Brother ye, I''ll take my brother to accompany you tomorrow afternoon?" Jin Qiqiu said. Ye Mo said with a smile, "it''s not necessary for a clown to stir up his troops. I can deal with it by myself." "Brother ye, I''m afraid this guy won''t have a good dinner. I''d better keep an eye on it." Jin Qiqiu said. "I don''t think he has the courage. Besides, even if it''s a tiger''s den, I can retreat completely. By the way, what''s the matter with those people under his command?" Ye Mo immediately changed the subject. "In addition to one person injured his rib when he was doing it, other people also discharged from the hospital after simple treatment of the wound. Those whose hands and feet were not clean also made up for the deficit. I''ll send it to you after I check it here." Jin Qiqiu said. "Just check it, and I won''t review it. I''m sure you can handle it. I''m afraid you''ll have to delay your time when you go back." Yemer said. Jin Qiqiu said: "I''ve been waiting for more than ten years, and I don''t care how long I''ve been waiting. The foundation left by brother Chu, I have to help him adjust my way to be at ease." They exchanged greetings again. Ye Mo just hung up. Wang Ying didn''t know what was going on, but ye Mo''s face showed that it was definitely not small. There are some things she can''t help. She can only give ye Mo a little comfort within her ability, and then she goes up and holds Ye Mo''s hand in his arms. "Sister Wang, don''t worry. It''s just a small problem. It''s not too early. Let''s get off work early today and have a good meal. I know the steak in a western restaurant is very good." Ye Mo touches Wang Ying''s hair. In this case, what Wang Ying can say can only be left to Ye mo. after dinner, they watched a movie again, and it was already more than eight o''clock when they came out of the cinema. There were no other activities at this point. Originally, they planned to go back to the hotel, but they thought that the hardcover repair house they just bought today could be directly checked in, and then they opened to the JAC villa. After all, living in her own house and sleeping in a hotel are not the same concept at all. When she got off the bus, Wang Ying obviously felt that ye Mo''s interest seemed to be much higher. Just when they got out of the elevator door, ye Mo''s eyebrows wrinkled. As for Wang Ying, she couldn''t help pinching her nose and said, "what''s the smell? It''s so smelly. Isn''t this part of the corridor specially cleaned by property?" When they looked at the house this afternoon, everything was as usual here. How can it smell like nothing when they get out of the elevator? The smell is a bit like that of fish and shrimp sold in the farmer''s market. But the corridor is clean and everything is as usual. Then ye Mo goes to the stairway and opens the window. The taste inside is a little better. But ye Mo just opened the window and even didn''t have time to turn around. Suddenly, Wang Ying''s scream came from upstairs. Ye Mo''s face suddenly changed, and more than ten stairs jumped up and rushed directly to the door. Wang Ying was sitting on the floor in panic. A bloody pig''s head was hanging under the door frame of the house. At the same time, a strong smell came to her face. The floor at the door was full of dead fish, rotten shrimp, pigs, cattle and sheep. Even ye Mo almost vomited the first moment he heard the smell. Taste is the second, the key is to open the door in front of a cold pig head with blood, encounter those who have a bad heart can be directly scared to death, in the end who did such a disgusting thing! "Sister Wang, don''t be afraid. I''m here. It''s just a prank." Ye Mo holds Wang Ying''s head in his arms and comforts him. "Yemo, what happened to you? In fact, you don''t have to hide it from me." Wang Ying looks at Ye Mo and says. No matter how nervous she is, she knows that it must be someone else''s warning and revenge on Yemo. It''s not a so-called prank at all! Ye Mo stroked Wang Ying''s side face and said, "sister Wang, it''s really OK. I''ll take you back to the hotel." Just bought the hardcover room was ruined like this, obviously can''t live, especially the original good mood at the moment was also made a mess. Ye Mo sent Wang Ying to the hotel and returned to the community again. What happened was not only the property security, but also the real estate manager came all the way from home. When they see the situation in the house, everyone turns pale. Their community has always been famous for its high-end safety. The hardbound house that they just sold was destroyed like this before they moved in one day. If it comes out, their reputation will be ruined completely. Even if it is an ordinary owner, they can''t afford to offend. What''s more, ye Ge is obviously not a mortal. He and sister CAI are friends. They have to take out 12% of their apologies and beg Ye Mo''s forgiveness. Chapter 317 "Brother ye, give me a night. I promise to clean up the room as clean as new, and replace the dirty and damaged parts with new ones directly!" The property manager asked. Ye Mo said with a smile: "it''s not urgent. Help me check the monitoring. Who have been here before I came here this afternoon?" The manager didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly sent someone to the monitoring room to adjust the video. After a while, a security guard came in a hurry, holding a CD and some photos just printed out. At about 5:00 p.m., the camera of the registered permanent residence was destroyed, but the previous image data were saved. Before and after a total of five groups of people came to see the house, three of them paid a deposit, and one directly signed a contract for the down payment, the only one just came to see, but did not have any purchase intention is a man with a big back. Ye Mo instantly locks the target on this guy, and turns back to let Jin Qiqiu help have a look. It''s very easy to find a person in Donghai. "Well, nothing else. What are you going to do? What are you going to do?" Ye Mo opens a way. The manager hesitated and asked, "brother ye, do you want to wait for the police to investigate? Maybe there will be any other clues." Ye Mo smiles: "it''s unnecessary. Even if they come, what''s the use? Can they compensate me or help me recover the loss? Besides, I''ve seen the scene. I didn''t even have a footprints. There was no sign that the door lock was pried,. Fang''s method is not generally clever. As for fingerprints, you can''t count on it. Anyway, if you buy a house with your own money, no more people will go in and spoil it. " The manager was embarrassed, but after all, it was Yemo''s house. If he didn''t get in, others would have no choice. At this moment, the elevator door opened again, and then several young police officers came out. They swept around the guy, and finally turned their eyes to Yemo and said, "you''re the head of the family, right? You just called the police?" Ye Mo looked at these people and said, "I didn''t call the police. It''s ok now. You can go back." Ye Mo doesn''t like the people of Donghai Municipal Bureau, and even if they come, they can''t play any role, and they don''t want to deal with them anymore. Just because of this sentence, the police officers changed their faces. No matter where they reported cases in the past, they were not polite to them. How can they feel disrespected when they came here today? The first guy said in a bad tone: "what do you mean by this sentence! We''ve all come. If you say no, you don''t. You''re not wasting police force and public resources in the East China Sea! " Ye Mo looked at each other''s attitude and laughed: "OK, who called the police? Who do you want to go to? I''m going to close now. I''m not going to see you off." Ye Mo said that he was going to close the door, and the leader immediately refused: "wait a minute! What are you hiding for! Or do you have any shady business in this room? " Ye Mo laughs when he hears this. He takes a chicken feather arrow and goes to the top of the line. He doesn''t speak. Instead, he looks at the real estate manager. The manager then said to the guy at the head with a gloomy face: "comrade, please show some respect. Mr. Ye is the honorable owner of our Jianghuai real estate. Every word you say is legally responsible!" Originally a single owner, that guy is still very disdainful, but the real estate manager said he had to be restrained. A real estate professional has a lot to do with every aspect of his life. If he says a few more words to make people catch the trouble, maybe he will lose his job if a lawyer comes to him the next day. Just in front of the outsider''s face, it made him feel a little shameless, and then he took out a business look and said to Ye Mo: "then simply take notes. What are you doing this afternoon? Who can prove it to you?" Ye Mo lit a cigarette and did not speak. The manager immediately said, "comrade, I think there is something wrong with your procedure, right? Mr. Ye is a free man. What he does and where he goes is his freedom. It seems unnecessary to reveal his whereabouts to you The guy at the head was blocked and couldn''t speak. Instead, a small guy in the back muttered, "why is everyone okay? He''s okay. God knows if he offended anyone." Ye Mo also turned his eyes to the young man who opened his mouth at this time: "it''s very interesting for you young comrades to talk. It''s your responsibility when something goes wrong. What''s the use of paying so much tax to support you every year? I might as well keep two dogs to watch the door. " "What are you talking about! You mean we''re worse than dogs! " The boy said excitedly. Ye Mo shook his ash and said, "I didn''t say that, but if you want to think so yourself, it''s up to you. If it''s OK, please leave. I''ll lock the door." Ye Mo''s order is so sudden, and those guys are also angry. If they don''t consider that there are so many outsiders at the side of working hours, they even want to beat Ye Mo now. It''s crazy! "The flies don''t bite the eggs that haven''t been sewed. It stinks like this. God knows how bad the eggs are!" Head that guy accentuated tone to say, this pun scolds a person all don''t take dirty word. Ye Mo also glanced at the guy and said, "but the problem is that where are the flies buzzing so annoying? Maybe they just stung me from the excrement. How can they make me sick?" "What are you talking about! Be polite to me Behind a guy can''t help, on the spot came up and gave Ye Mo a hard push. It''s a pity that ye Mo didn''t move. On the contrary, he just sat on the ground without controlling his strength. The manager''s face on the side turned black instantly. As for Yemo, his face also showed a cool color: "what''s the matter? Are you still working? Which hand pushed you just now? If you don''t go away, believe it or not, I''ll get the knife in the kitchen now! " That guy''s Adam''s apple wriggled twice. After all, he just stares at Ye Mo and doesn''t dare to say anything. From the situation just now, if he really starts, he may not be ye Mo''s opponent. What''s more, ye Mo started to beat people, most of them were in public security detention, but if they did, they would not want to wear the clothes again, especially in front of the community manager! The boss at the top of the family talks casually. It is estimated that their superiors will have to be called to have tea! At the moment, although the rest of the police didn''t start, they all turned to Ye Mo with bad looks. The guy at the head said coldly: "boy, I advise you to be restrained. If you are more rampant, believe it or not, I will take you back to prison for a few days!" Ye Mo also laughed and turned to the manager and said, "you''ve all heard that. This is what Donghai Municipal Bureau has done. It''s really a great prestige! They were called to investigate the case, but instead of arresting people, they yelled at the owner and threatened me personally. I don''t think there is any way to solve the problem if it''s not too big. " Ye Mo''s mouth, just a few angry police officers completely wilted, once this thing is big, they will have to leave the next day, who let them Donghai City Bureau has reported a lot of negative news a while ago. At this time, even if it is a small problem will be on the line, the minimum notice of criticism, a little more serious, immediately pick clothes to leave, never hire! The manager is also a smart person. Knowing that it''s not good for anyone to make a big fuss, he gave the other party a step down and changed the topic. Then he took out those photos and showed them to Fang. He said, "comrades, look, this is the picture we took in the afternoon. Maybe it can help you solve the case." Those guys didn''t dare to put up any more tricks. They took the printed photos and looked at them. The first few photos didn''t matter, but when they saw the last one with big hair on his back, the faces of the police officers suddenly changed. It was obvious that they knew this guy. "Isn''t this he Wu in the south of the city? How did you provoke him? " One of the policemen said subconsciously. Chapter 318 The manager''s face changed slightly when he heard this. Chengnan... Is this guy Zhao Sixi? Hearing the name of he Wu, the manager didn''t respond, but when he heard the word "south of the city", his first thought was Zhao Sixi, the eldest brother in the road who lived in the south of the city. Take a look at the ugly faces of the police officers. This is the default! Ye Mo saw the people''s expressions in his eyes, and then he said, "why, does that person still have some relationship?" The police officers hesitated for a moment, as if they didn''t know how to speak. Instead, the manager explained: "brother ye, you don''t know something. Zhao Sixi in the south of the city was a bully in Donghai, and he did all the bad things in his early years. But he has something to do with it. Every time he does something, he does it cleanly. Even the people in the Municipal Bureau can''t help him. They just say that the Municipal Bureau has severely cracked down on the number of night shows a few days ago. Everyone knows that there are several bath centers and underground gambling houses selling meat in the south of Zhao Sixi City, but the people from the Municipal Bureau have checked all around and found nothing. Many other places have been closed, but his business has been closed for two days. Even if he killed a young lady alive at the beginning, he finally found a scapegoat to go to jail. He is still happy outside. This kind of person has a deep background, and he has no one to look at. " The manager made a slip of the tongue when he said that, and then he looked at Ye Mo and said, "brother ye, when did you become enemies with Zhao Sixi?" Ye Mo also looks depressed when he hears this. Before Huang Jianxing''s business is finished, a Zhao Sixi suddenly appears. He has a big head. Now it''s almost certain that Zhao Sixi is the one who comes to his house to make trouble. Although Huang Jianxing is fierce and arrogant, he still has some respect on the surface. As for Zhao Sixi''s blatant behavior of letting people spoil his newly bought house, it''s disgusting. How do you think it''s all done? It''s blatant! These people on the road are afraid of being liquidated afterwards. Do they learn to take the initiative now? But then Yemo thought about it, it seemed that something was wrong. The real movement on the road is either you die or I die. Huang Jianxing is also a pioneer now. The Hongmen banquet is not as good as that. It''s hard to say what bad water is hidden behind it. As for this kind of pure just for disgusting people''s hand, how do you feel that something is not right, can you be a big guy, double business is not so low, right? Yemo then thought of another possibility. Could it be the bastards who were beaten in the restaurant today? It''s just a few unskilled characters, and it''s normal to have three or four big brothers on it. Maybe he Wu''s troublemaking is not Zhao Sixi''s advice, but his younger brother''s own work. Seeing ye Mo frowning and pondering, he didn''t mean to continue to argue with them. The police officer at the head also hastened to say, "in this case, we will start to handle the case. We will inform you as soon as we have any news." Voice down, those several police officers did not stay, for fear of further delay will cause what moth. After several people left, the manager also said to Ye Mo with a smile: "brother ye, the house is already like this now, no matter how much it is useless, but you can rest assured that I will restore it to the new one tomorrow afternoon at the latest, which will not affect your subsequent use. If you really mind, we can change it up and down for you. The lighting and ventilation of the upper and lower floors are good. They are excellent viewing floors! " "You don''t have to change. Just clean up. You''re busy. I''ll leave if I have something to do." Yemer said. On the other hand, the police officers were also depressed after they left. They knew that they were not so talkative just now. Now they know that Zhao Sixi can''t be bypassed. Are they arresting people or not? If we don''t pay attention to it, we should pay attention to it instead of doing it. It''s enough for them to complain, but if we really pay attention to it Who is Zhao Sixi? Standing on Hokkaido for such a long time, even the provincial government has a good relationship with them. I''m afraid they can stay at home forever without waiting for them to come! "Second brother, what do you think we should do now? That Zhao Sixi is not the one who can move when we talk about it? " One of the policemen said with a embarrassed face. "Nonsense! You know you can''t move, I''m not stupid! The problem is that if we do nothing, we can''t account for it. " The first guy has the same look of depression. "Second brother, why don''t we ask team Yang what to do? He has friends with many big brothers in the East China Sea. It will be better if he comes out. Even if he can''t fall in love, at least he will pick up our brothers. " One of them said. This sentence is a wake-up call to them. When the little brother on the road is in trouble, he goes to find the big brother. They are not the same! How to deal with this matter in the end, team Yang must have a clear idea, he came forward to point out the other side is a favor or visible benefits to the account, so as not to embarrass them. Even if that Zhao Sixi didn''t give face and Yang team made something unpleasant, this fire can''t burn to their heads in the end, not for meritorious service but for no fault, so do it! These guys didn''t dare to neglect it. They reported it to the leader in a hurry. If team Yang can become their team leader, there is a reason to be a team leader. At least the Taiji player on the phone is of high standard. Just relying on photos and videos can''t directly show that it''s related to that Zhao Sixi. Everything needs exact evidence. You can''t arrest people without evidence. What''s more, in addition to those on the road, Zhao Sixi also has a decent business. He runs a large dog farm with hundreds of workers. The dog farm is operated legally, and the annual tax paid is a considerable number. He even opens a dog training base, which is well-known in several surrounding cities and has become a model of independent entrepreneurship. Such a person can be regarded as a public figure in Donghai. He can''t move without firm evidence, which is why he has evaded several severe attacks. Of course, it''s just a superficial explanation. It''s hard to say whether there are any shady transactions and secret operations behind it. At least when you go back and talk about it with Yang, you''ll have to be stuck with a card afterwards. These guys also know how to do it when they get the advice. They should pay more attention to it. It will be over in three or two days. On the other hand, the manager contacted a decoration company on the spot and asked them to take the workers to the door early tomorrow morning. In some places, it''s not too late to just demolish and redecorate, using the best environmental protection materials, and the replacement area is not large, so it''s not impossible to stay on the same day. As for ye Mo, after learning about Zhao Sixi from Jin Qiqiu, he also went back to the hotel to have a rest. It''s not worth spending time on such a bad thing in the evening. After two hours in bed with Wang Ying, they hugged each other and went to sleep. It''s just that ye Mo didn''t start tonight, which doesn''t mean he won''t be moved tomorrow. In fact, ye Mo was ready to go out early the next morning. Wang Ying was woken up by Ye Mo''s action. Then she sat up in her pajamas and said lazily, "Ye Mo, today''s company holiday, where are you going in the morning?" "Nothing. The air is good in the morning. Go out for a walk." Ye Mo said casually. Wang Ying''s eyes are slightly lost. She knows that ye Mo doesn''t tell her the truth. Ye Mo doesn''t want her to worry about being understandable. She just thinks that ye Mo naturally excludes her. Over time, she can''t get to Ye Mo''s most real inner world. This is not what Wang Ying wants! As a clever woman, Wang Ying knows that she should pretend to believe Ye Mo now. She''d better tell her to come back early, or ask him to bring some breakfast. But after hesitating for a few seconds, Wang Ying changed her tongue and said, "today''s air is good. You wait for me to wash, and I''ll go out with you." Ye Mo''s expression changed slightly, and then he said with a smile: "sister Wang, I haven''t finished my words just now. After a walk, I just have to meet a friend, so it''s not convenient to take you." Chapter 319 Wang Ying''s brow also can''t help picking a way: "what friend is inconvenient to take me, should not be to see your old face many years ago, OK? Yes, it''s not suitable for two people to take my light bulb with them in the early morning Ye Mo couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "sister Wang, you think too much. It''s really not what you think, man!" At this time, Wang Ying seemed to be angry and said, "do you know in your heart that I don''t do that kind of annoying thing, so you can go and have lunch together in time?" Ye Mo didn''t even think about it and said, "it must be no problem! Then you go to bed first, and I''ll go back. " Ye Mo takes the car key and goes out. Wang Ying''s face is a bit coquettish and resentful, but after ye Mo goes out, her face slowly returns to normal. Some things Wang Ying guessed, but she did not say, ye Mo may also know her guess, or maybe a magaha has never paid attention to these, encountered similar things did not want to explain anything to himself. Wang Ying can''t help but imagine that if it''s Li Yao who opens her mouth today, will ye Mo be as perfunctory as he was just now. Wang Ying doesn''t know when she started to plant a seed in her heart. She didn''t find it before, but recently, the seed has been soaring, which has filled her whole body and mind. Wang Ying finally realized that love has always been selfish. No one can be generous enough to share a lover with others. It''s just that in front of her are Li Yao, song Kexin, or Cai Wenwen, whose family background is an insurmountable mountain for Wang Ying. Wang Ying doesn''t realize that her inner world is changing at an imperceptible speed. On the other hand, ye Mo leaves the hotel and drives directly to the dog farm. It''s less than 20 minutes'' drive and ye Mo arrives at his destination. It seems that the dog farm run by Zhao Sixi really made a lot of money. If the government expropriates the area of the dog farm, it will cost him more than 100 million. Maybe this dog farm is just playing around and buying this land is his real goal. A while ago, ye Mo heard from a member of the company that he had a distant cousin who had been running a factory in Suzhou for many years and didn''t make a lot of money. In the end, he made his fortune by buying the land he built in his early years. It''s a pity to think about it. I can''t make a lot of money by working hard in industry. On the contrary, I bought a piece of humble land in my early years, which made me rich. I don''t know who was beaten in the face in the end. Ye Mo immediately got out of the car and went to the gate of the dog farm. Before he came, he had asked Jin Qiqiu clearly that Zhao Sixi would stay in the dog farm if he had nothing to do. It is said that he had more than ten Tibetan mastiffs. Even if the price of Tibetan mastiff plummeted a while ago, Zhao Sixi''s love for Tibetan mastiff is still the same. It is said that there is a Tibetan mastiff king in the garden, which can be called the treasure of the town. For those inexperienced police officers, they may not be able to fight to death with a gun! At present, the Tibetan mastiff garden hasn''t opened yet. Ye Mo has nothing to be polite about. He kicked the big iron door directly. But who would have thought that the iron door looked thick, but it was just covered with a layer of iron outside the frame. There was a loud bang on this big foot, and the noise was so loud in the early morning. There was a complete frying pan around, and even many residents stood in front of their windows with sleepy eyes and began to curse the street. But this is just the beginning. The loud noise not only shocked the residents around, but also the dogs in the dog farm. One dog barked, followed by hundreds of dogs barking wildly, and one of them disappeared at the beginning. The nursing workers in the garden were immediately shocked. As for Zhao Sixi, he was awoken from the hangover last night. As soon as he pulled away the woman who had the same hangover, he took out a gun from the bedside table and cried, "what''s the matter! What''s the situation! Get the hell out of here In fact, without Zhao Sixi talking, many nursing workers have gone out. Only a few of them are professional dog trainers who are kept by Zhao Sixi, and the rest are his younger brothers. After all, a big brother on the road lives outside. If he doesn''t have dozens of his own people to protect him, he''s not at ease. Even if there are hundreds more support workers in his field, people outside can only turn a blind eye. In other words, this dog farm can also serve as Zhao Sixi''s base camp. That''s about three or two minutes. Forty or fifty people gathered at the gate, which was still cold. When the gate opened, these people couldn''t react. Originally, they thought that at least dozens of people came to look for trouble, but when they saw Ye Mo, a young man, standing outside, they subconsciously looked around, as if there was no one else around except this boy. Everyone knows the roots and the bottom of the matter in Hokkaido. Who doesn''t know the relationship between them? Even the people on the road dare not come to make trouble. Why did he come to kick them in the morning? Is it too long to live, or is the dog just bought dead? Even if he comes to make trouble, at least he has to inquire about the background of their dog farm! "I said, what''s the matter with you? You came here early in the morning to kick the door. Do you want our brothers to loosen your muscles?" One of them stepped forward and said. Ye Mo lit a cigarette and didn''t talk nonsense to him. He said straight to the point, "I''m not interested in arguing with you minions. Let your elder brother Zhao Sixi come out. I have something to say to him." Those guys immediately blew up when they heard this. This kid is very brave. He wants to see their elder brother when he opens his mouth. He sweeps them into a pile of minions. He looks down on people in and out of his words! "Do you know where we are! Who is our elder brother? You are such a thing. You can see him whenever you want? Believe it or not, I can bite you with a wolf dog! " One of them said harshly. At the same time, many people at the scene have surrounded Ye mo. in the distance, there are some large fierce dogs roaring in the cage and hitting the cage door. It is obvious that these dogs are born separately. Looking at the staggered teeth, people have no doubt that as soon as the cage door is opened, these animals will rush up and bite people''s neck. Ye Mo glanced at these guys and directly took out a swing stick from his body. If he didn''t agree, he would do it! It''s the first time that ye Mo went out with a weapon on his body. It''s purely fun. Since today is the dog farm, it''s necessary to use a dog beating stick to beat a dog. Those guys see ye Mo take out the weapon from the body, the facial expression also thoroughly gloomy come down. "Boy, how dare you bring a guy here? I don''t know how you should die today! I don''t have to let the dog go. I''ll kill you now! " ¡­¡­ Just as these little brothers were blowing up, Zhao Sixi''s drink in the room was half awake. He had too much wine last night, and just a few steps out of the room, he felt that his brain hurt badly. Zhao Sixi then recruited a younger brother and said, "how come I haven''t heard from him for so long? You boy, show me what''s going on outside. Who''s going to sleep in the morning?" That younger brother hurried to answer, just before leaving, he also looked at the red fruit woman on the bed, and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of spit. Zhao Sixi saw this scene and said with a smile: "you boys work hard, wait for Sixi brother I had this fresh feeling, this woman will give you free to play." "Thank you, brother Sixi! Thank you, brother Sixi The guy was so happy that he went out faster than before. Just after the boy went out, the smile on Zhao Sixi''s face was completely cold: "Damn it! Big brother''s women dare to think about it. You are impatient with life! " Zhao Sixi then looked at the woman on the bed who hadn''t woken up, and spent 98 thousand yuan in one night. It''s a pity to think about it! Chapter 320 I don''t know how many people this woman has been with before. Her skill is really not so good. Up to now, his legs are still a little weak! It''s said that the Dragon Lord, the new leader of Donghai, is a boy in his early twenties. He''s the age who is most interested in women. When he comes back, he''ll find a chance to meet him and sell this woman by the way, which can be regarded as an indirect advantage to him. But Zhao Sixi didn''t expect that the dragon king he was thinking about was in his dog farm! When the boy ran out of Zhao Sixi''s bedroom, he heard a howl in front of him. To his surprise, the noisy dogs suddenly quieted down. After the cage, the boy clearly saw that the most powerful Tibetan mastiff king was shivering in the cage, and his tail was clamped up, which made his heart sink, subconsciously thinking of beasts like lions and tigers. After all, the Tibetan mastiff king is built here, and the wolf on the plateau will bite him to death when he comes across it. There should be few animals in nature that can make him afraid of this. He just went out to see the situation. He didn''t care about the dog. He ran to the front with his voice. The boy was still in high spirits, but soon he felt numb and trembled. I saw people sleeping on the ground, and there were a lot of blood around. Many large dogs'' cages were opened, but all the dogs were sleeping on the ground and became real dead dogs. Who in the world is so fierce, who has killed so many of their brothers, and finally won''t let go of these dogs? It''s cruel! When he saw Ye Mo smoking at the door, the boy couldn''t help but let out a scream, and then ran to Zhao Sixi''s bedroom without looking back. Ye Mo saw this scene in his eyes, that is, smiling. Then he kicked a guy on the ground with his foot and said, "Hey, hey, are you dead? If you''re not dead, you''ll get up and have something to ask you." "Big brother, big brother! If you kick again, you will die. If you have something to say, I can''t get up on the spot. " The guy stares into a panda''s eye and says, hissing and inhaling cold air. Ye Mo smiles: "I ask you..." On the other hand, Zhao Sixi is talking to someone in his bedroom at the moment, and his face seems to be a little unhappy. In fact, whoever wakes up and receives a call from the Municipal Bureau will not be in a good mood. "Team Yang, I really don''t know about this. You know, he Wu used to be a prick. He stabbed people a few months ago. He was released just last week, but he hasn''t reported to me yet. I really don''t know what he did, and I really can''t manage it!" Zhao Sixi complained. The man on the other end of the phone laughed: "Zhao Sixi, people in the Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret. It''s meaningless to say this in front of me. Don''t think I don''t know. That he Wu is what you paid for." Zhao Sixi also felt a little embarrassed when he heard this sentence. At ordinary times, people talk to each other and ghosts talk to each other. Today, after drinking too much for a while and a half, he really didn''t respond. What''s Yang''s team doing? No one in the Bureau knows more about those things than him. "We Donghai can''t hide anything from you, team Yang. Although I made this he Wu, I haven''t seen anyone since the beginning. What he has done really has nothing to do with me!" Zhao Sixi said. On the other end of the phone, Zhao Sixi just smiles and doesn''t speak. He is also an old man on the road. He doesn''t know what the other party means. Then he smiles twice and says, "of course, he Wu is my man after all. I''ll put him under strict control in the future. It''s said that there''s a new teahouse on the other side of Xiangshan. When is team Yang free, let''s make tea together?" Then a hearty laugh came from the other end of the phone: "brother Sixi is really polite, but since brother Sixi invited me, I am free at any time!" Zhao Sixi can''t help twitching twice when he hears this sentence. He just gave Zhao Sixi a mouthful. As soon as he hears that it''s good, he immediately becomes brother Sixi. Can you be more hypocritical! It''s just a cover to go for tea, but it''s hard to say that he''s going to smash thirty or fifty thousand dollars. Otherwise, it''s really a headache for these people in the Municipal Bureau to get serious. He doesn''t want to be taken in by someone who has spent a lot of effort to get out. Otherwise, the loss of this business is too big. "But then, brother Sixi, I just don''t understand. Since you know that he Wu is a prick, why do you have to get him out? You''ve spent a lot of money, haven''t you? " Yang said. When Zhao Sixi heard this, he felt a little tremble in his heart. What''s the meaning of this sentence? Does he want to increase his price? If you want to say that you spent 200000 yuan to get this boy out, and then you used 30000 or 50000 yuan to send him away, won''t Yang''s team still feel a little unhappy? Zhao Sixi immediately also hit a ha ha way: "I also know this boy is a prick, but who let him do things is a good hand, just after a while, I want to have a big business with those guys in the south to talk about, there is no need to use him in the future." Team Yang is also a veteran. When he heard this, he didn''t dig any deeper. Then he changed the topic and said, "but brother Sixi, there''s something I can''t understand all the time. It''s not strange for others to do anything. Why do you have to have a dog? Let''s say that those sheep sellers made so much money a while ago. You can get some to keep them by yourself and open an amusement park to earn more than a gambling house. They can not only make money for you, but also enjoy all kinds of fresh goods. How can they not be better than keeping dogs? " Selling sheep is their jargon. This sheep refers to the women who are abducted and sold from the bugles. Although we don''t know whether Yang Dui mentioned it intentionally or unintentionally, Zhao Sixi decided not to take it. Zhao Sixi then said with a smile: "it''s different. I''m an industrialist in raising dogs. As for those who raise fat sheep, they all break the law and commit crimes. In the end, either the sheep is dead or they are involved. The former is harmful to morality and the latter is fatal. You say that I am an honest businessman and I will never commit crimes. This is a matter of principle! Besides, I don''t want to be rich. I just want to be stable. Anyway, I''m a successful entrepreneur now. Based on honesty, I''ve expanded my business scope. It''s my own strength for China dream, isn''t it? " Yang''s face on the other end of the phone also showed a trace of disdain. This NIMA... I''m not ashamed to say that. Can I have a face! There are many gambling stalls and meat markets under the elder brother of the road. Fortunately, he said that he was an entrepreneur, but he didn''t tear them down. "Come on, brother Sixi, don''t disturb your business. When you are free, I will wait for your call." Yang team finished directly hang up the phone, make Zhao Sixi hold the mobile phone for a long time, only feel a toothache. He doesn''t know who to send his anger to! That he Wu is really a bit out of the way. He hasn''t come to see his elder brother for such a long time. Instead, he is in trouble and asked to wipe his ass. another day, he has to find a chance to knock. As for the Yang team, it''s a fly. If there''s a fishy smell, it''s going to drill there. It''s disgusting, but I can''t do anything about it. It''s a headache to think about it. But now more let him headache or outside trouble, who knows this morning how someone came to his dog farm trouble. A while ago, he really sold a few sick dogs to a Cantonese guy at a high price, but they didn''t come all the way to smash the market for three or five hundred thousand, did they? At this time, the door of the bedroom was kicked open by the boy, and Zhao Sixi''s face turned black in an instant. Your boy is going out to collect usury! You dare to kick big brother''s door! You are really impatient! This kick down, the woman also woke up from the bed, aware that the body is not a piece of wisp, and was this little brother saw all, immediately issued a scream. "Shut the hell up! You say? What''s going on in a hurry! " Zhao Sixi said angrily. Chapter 321 Originally was Yang team blackmail, in the heart is not happy, his subordinates are so unhappy, he felt his head would explode. "Four Xi elder brother is not good, some people come to our dog farm to make trouble, we dozens of brothers have to work to lie down!" That kid flustered of say. "What are you talking about! How many people have come to the other party Zhao Sixi was so anxious that he quickly grabbed the gun in his hand again. After so many years of stability in Hokkaido, he has always been a low-key man. I didn''t expect that someone would dare to smash his field today. It''s really a bad comer. It''s hard to say that today there will be a bloody storm! It happened that when Zhao Sixi, with a dignified and murderous face, lamented that the situation on Tokaido was about to change from his hand, the boy''s words almost made him angry. "Brother Sixi, you don''t have to be so nervous. Things are not as serious as you think. There is only one person coming." The boy comforted. Zhao Sixi''s face suddenly turned into a pigliver color. Is it because he heard it wrong or the boy was so scared that he would lay down dozens of brothers by himself? Isn''t it funny! Where are they? Any dog released from the dog farm can bring down several people. If a lot of people are released, even the number 100 people will be scared away. It''s not funny to say that 100 people are OK to smash the scene, and one person comes here! "Are you sure you read it right?" Zhao Sixi looked at the guy and said in a cold voice. "Brother Sixi, what I saw with my own eyes is absolutely right! Not only our brothers were killed, but also many of our dogs were killed by that guy. It''s a tough job to deal with! " The guy said mysteriously. Zhao Sixi saw that the more he said, the more outrageous he was. Without saying a word, he kicked him away and went out. He didn''t believe it. Who dares to be so arrogant in his field? Don''t you know that this dog farm is his base camp! When Zhao Sixi went out, he also passed the dog cage. Seeing the king of Tibetan mastiff who had been keeping him for many years shivering in the cage, his blood that had just rushed to his head suddenly cooled down. He knows how fierce this Tibetan mastiff king is. Moreover, this Tibetan mastiff king is very intelligent. Even he is afraid of it. It seems that the danger of today''s game is beyond his expectation. Zhao Sixi didn''t dare to take care of him, so he called to ask the brothers around him to come quickly. At the same time, he stressed that he Wu would come with him. Although he Wu is a bit of a maverick, he has to say that his kung fu is passable. Otherwise, he would not have spent so much to get him out of the cell. Fortunately, those brothers are not far away from the dog farm. They can arrive in five or six minutes at most. Zhao Sixi slowed down and leaned up secretly. From a distance, he saw a young man with a cigarette in his mouth and a little brother stepping on his feet. It seemed that he was asking him something. At first, he didn''t believe what the boy said. Now seeing this with his own eyes, Zhao Sixi''s scalp was numb. It''s not hard to see that it was the young man who had slept dozens of times on the ground. As for the mastiff dogs that died on the ground, many of them were bitten by wolves in those years. Ordinary people had to bite their necks in front of them. So many dogs were killed on the spot, but the young man didn''t do anything. It''s really terrible! Zhao Sixi also vaguely understood why the Tibetan mastiff king was so afraid. The dog''s nose is much more sensitive than human''s. It''s no wonder that he was so scared when he smelled so much blood of the same kind. It''s just that Zhao Sixi doesn''t know when he got into trouble with this ruthless man. If you look at him, he''s just a stranger. It''s reasonable to say that he and he don''t know each other, let alone have any intersection. This is not the wrong person, right! At the thought that he might be the scapegoat for others, Zhao Sixi was a little uneasy and had some misunderstandings. It''s good to explain them clearly, but he didn''t dare to go out and explain the scene now. Fortunately, the young man sat at the door and didn''t come in, which provided the necessary time for his reinforcements to arrive. He just dawdled, and the dog heard the roar of the engine from a distance outside the field. Then there was the sound of brakes, followed by a group of younger brothers coming in from the outside with sticks. As for the leader, he Wu, who had just been fished out of the cell! After seeing he Wu, Zhao Sixi was calm, so he put away the gun, took out a look of mature and prudent, and walked over slowly. Ye Mo''s eyes brightened when he saw he Wu. He came here today just for he Wu. Unexpectedly, Zhao Sixi, the eldest brother, had not seen him yet. The boy came out on his own initiative. As for ye Mo, others don''t know him, but he Wu knows him. His three brothers have been beaten. He, who is the eldest brother, can''t ignore him. He has found Ye Mo by following his steps. Although he didn''t move his hand in the community, he stepped on it in person. Originally, he wanted to teach Ye Mo a lesson on the spot, but he didn''t see anyone, so he had to beat him in some other way. Unexpectedly, the boy escaped, but he didn''t know how to stop. He even found it here! "You are ye Mo, right? I know you and I know why you are here today, but you are so brave. I didn''t go to see you, but you came to die on your own initiative. It''s really fearless of the ignorant!" He Wu said coldly. Ye Mo looked at he Wu and laughed: "originally, I was worried about finding the wrong person. Now that you admit it, there''s nothing to say. The house you just bought is like that for you. What do you plan to give me about this?" When he Wu heard this, he looked at Ye Mo like an idiot: "I still want to explain at this time. I think you''d better think of a way to die for yourself at this time." He five finish saying to move, draw out a galvanizing tube from a younger brother''s hand directly toward Ye Mo rushed to come over. Although the No. 30 or 40 brother who fell on the ground looked terrible, he Wu himself also had Kung Fu. When he asked himself that he could do it easily, he didn''t take Yemo too seriously. What''s more, they are all proud. If they can put down their position and make trouble with his three younger brothers, it means that ye Mo is not high enough. Maybe they can teach Ye Mo how to be a man without a second move! The younger brothers who came in from the outside were all excited when they saw this scene. Everyone knew that he Wu was known as the invincible little overlord in Donghai. Even if he wore a single dress in the yard in winter, he could sweat all over. This kind of master easily don''t hand, hand not easily, they didn''t expect to have the honor to witness he Wu with the scene of people, as for the ground those wailing brothers directly by their gorgeous ignored. Zhao Sixi is also calm at the moment, looking at this scene in the distance, but he spent 200000 yuan to get out of the cell, aiming at the money he smashed in. This troublemaker must be cleaned up! It''s a pity that the ideal is plump and the reality is bony. Just when everyone has great confidence in he Wu, ye Mo also moves and kicks him in the chest without any fancy. Ye Mo''s hand is so fast that they can''t even catch it with their eyes. As for he Wu, the client has no time to react at close range. He Wuzhi felt the pain of breaking his chest. Then he flew out more than ten meters and fell heavily on the ground. His throat was fishy and sweet, and he could not help spouting a mouthful of blood. His whole upper body was numb. Struggling to raise his head and look at him, he saw that his chest was concave, and he didn''t know how many ribs he had broken. Then he looked at Ye Mo''s face, which made him laugh. He Wu was black in front of his eyes, and then he fainted completely in the pain and shame. The scene was as quiet as death. Originally, those little brothers who were hot-blooded were still holding the guys in their hands and cheering, but no one thought that they would only face to face. He Wu, who they were looking forward to, was immediately knocked down, or was killed without suspense! This contrast is too big, they all feel a little confused, then see ye Mo step forward, holding a cigarette pointed to them around, said: "just ask who else you don''t agree with! Who else is there? " Chapter 322 There are so many people at the scene, none of them dare to answer. If only one person could fight, it would be impossible to resist so many of them at the same time. With a cavity of blood, they could rush up and play with their lives. But now ye Mo''s hand directly shocked their mind, at this time, no one dares to go up and blow hair with Ye mo. "Don''t talk, right? It seems that you are all convinced. Let your elder brother come out!" Ye Mo opens a way, where the vision passes, all people can''t help but lower the head down. As for Zhao Sixi, who is secretly observing, his legs are also weak. The number one fierce general he has spent so much money on is abandoned by Ye mo. What''s the origin of this man? How come I''ve never heard of him before? When did such a fierce man appear on Hokkaido? Zhao Sixi''s heart was a little empty. Subconsciously, he slowly felt the cage door of the Tibetan mastiff. Seeing the fear of the Tibetan mastiff, Zhao Sixi took a dagger and stabbed them. Tibetan mastiff a pain, see blood immediately into a crazy state, put Zhao Sixi this raised from the master regardless, directly toward the outside. A crazy roar scared the little boys outside, and they ran away without looking back, for fear that they would be targeted by the crazy Tibetan mastiff. These Tibetan Mastiffs are not common things. Their weight alone is equal to that of two adults. The impact on ordinary people is almost the same as the lions and tigers in the zoo. In particular, the Tibetan mastiff''s long, sharp teeth in its mouth make no one doubt its penetrating power. If ordinary people get a breath on their neck, it''s almost over. A few Tibetan Mastiffs rush towards Ye Mo at the door like crazy. Ye Mo''s face also shows a trace of ridicule. He pulls out the swing stick and immediately pulls it towards the dog''s head of a Tibetan mastiff. The cracked voice is clear. Then he sees the fierce Tibetan mastiff suddenly fall to the ground. As for the rest of the Tibetan mastiff smell the same kind of bloody smell is completely crazy, subconsciously avoided Ye Mo this evil god, turned to the back of those bastards rushed up, just a bite through one of the thighs, and then came howling outside. Zhao Sixi''s heart is extremely complicated. Ye Mo, the main leader, is not damaged at all. On the contrary, those younger brothers who come to the rescue field are scared away by their own dogs. This oolong is not an ordinary fight! In particular, the crazy Tibetan mastiff bit his brothers, but he was the eldest brother, hiding in the dark, and did not dare to show up, thinking about it, his heart was choked. It''s just that this young man is really cruel. If he Wu doesn''t get to the hospital immediately, he will be dead. He can do so much for him. Today, he has called his name. How can he spare himself? I''d better try my best to hide when I''m dying! But there are always pig teammates in the world. When Zhao Sixi slowly moved back, the boy''s surprised voice came from behind: "Oh, brother Sixi, why are you here?" When Zhao Sixi heard this, he almost killed the boy with one shot. Then he saw Ye Mo turn his eyes here and pick up a bloody machete and come here. Zhao Sixi was stunned in an instant. Although he has a gun in his arms now, he usually takes it out to force himself to be brave. If the man with the gun collapses, he really doesn''t have the courage! At least after Zhao Sixi''s hand touched the wall, he shivered reflexively. Before he thought more, ye Mo put the machete on his shoulder. As soon as Zhao Sixi''s body trembled, he collapsed on the ground. He was also a big brother in the road. In his early years, his men didn''t cut people. Even if he put a machete on his neck, he didn''t behave so badly. But ye Mo''s previous action was too shocking, which did not make people doubt whether the knife would be wiped from his neck. Now he was not nervous. "Elder brother, we have no grudge in the past and no grudge recently. What are you doing?" Zhao Sixi trembled and said. Ye Mo smiles: "in the past, we had no injustice, but it''s hard to say whether we have revenge today. Otherwise, you think I''ll come all the way here to play?" As soon as Zhao Sixi heard this, he was not calm. He didn''t expect that he was really looking for revenge, but the problem was that he didn''t know ye Mo at all! "This elder brother, the wise don''t talk in secret. If you have something to offend, you may as well say it frankly. But the problem is that I don''t seem to know you at all?" Zhao Sixi said with a bitter face. "It doesn''t matter whether you know me or not. I just know you. He Wu is your man, right?" Yemo said with a smile. When Zhao Sixi heard this, he didn''t know what was going on. He Wu made a mess of his feelings outside! Ye Mo seemed to see what Zhao Sixi thought in his heart. At this time, he also weighed the chopper and said: "don''t tell me what he did has nothing to do with you. Don''t treat anyone as a fool." When Zhao Sixi heard this, his heart became more complicated. What he wanted to say was this, but now he was robbed by Ye mo. what else could he say! As for that sentence, don''t treat anyone as a fool. How do you feel that ye Mo is treating him as a fool now? It really has nothing to do with him from the beginning to the end. No matter right or wrong, he has to throw this black pot on his head. He has no reason to be aggrieved! "Elder brother, he Wu is my man. I admit that there are some problems in my discipline. What do you want to do today? You might as well say something accurate. Do you want money or something? How many do you want? As long as I can get it, I''ll recognize it! " Zhao Sixi simply said that he still understood the basic principle of giving up money to protect life. Moreover, he didn''t believe that Yemo would be completely destroyed if he came alone. As long as the dog farm and those farms were in his own hands, even if the running water on the book was emptied, he would earn back soon. Ye Mo also looks at Zhao Sixi at this time. Although he is pathetic now and looks like a professional pot bearer, from Jin Qiqiu''s words, ye Mo also understands that Zhao Sixi was a cruel character in his early years. His life is no less than ten, and he won''t be cheated by his superficial set. Ye Mo then said with a smile: "that he Wu has some misunderstanding with me. I just came to talk about it calmly, but you just saw that he didn''t want to talk about it with me." When Zhao Sixi heard this, his heart sank and he kicked the door before he entered. Is that calm? Don''t you see the dozens of people sleeping on the ground! It''s clear that in the beginning, I came to smash the field and pick things up. OK! As for the ambiguity in the second half of the sentence, it seems that he had a similar saying when he took people to charge usury in his early years. It''s just that he doesn''t speak as smoothly as ye Mo at that age. Is it true that talented people come out of the country, and these out of date characters have been photographed dead on the beach? Zhao Sixi also doesn''t speak, quietly waiting for ye Mo''s following, but the slightly wriggling Adam''s apple has betrayed his restless heart. Ye Mo said with a smile: "that he Wu toasts and doesn''t drink. You big brother should be aware of current affairs, right? I have a rule. I have to see people''s lives when I make a move. I''ll make an exception for you when you are on the road. But since you spend money to buy your life, you can count how much your life is worth. " Zhao Sixi''s body trembled slightly. If he could give an exact number, he would have a preparation in his heart. If he could look at it by himself, he would have no bottom in his heart. Isn''t the boy determined that the lion would like to swallow him with a bone? "Brother, as you can see in my dog farm, there are so many feeds and labor costs every day. In addition to the recent decline in dog prices, I have been unable to make any money..." Zhao Sixi felt a pain on his face before he finished his words. The sharp blade suddenly cut his face. Ye Mo looked at Zhao Sixi with a smile and said: "give you a step. Don''t know how to go down. You are all smart people. Don''t grin in front of me. Be more sincere and less routine." Chapter 323 When Zhao Sixi heard this, he also knew that he was in the old world today. This young man can''t judge by his age at all. Otherwise, he would take any chances and make fun of his own life! At this time, Yemo continued: "I''ll give you another chance to reorganize your wording. If the price doesn''t satisfy me, I''m afraid I can''t help shaking my hand. Your face will be wasted!" When ye Mo was talking, his hand trembled slightly again. Zhao Sixi only felt a pain and a knife edge on his face. Before he had time to speak, he heard Ye Mo say: "don''t be nervous, don''t tremble. Do you see that you were accidentally cut in your face?" When Zhao Sixi heard this sentence, he forbeared, but he didn''t swear. This NIMA was so scared that he didn''t dare to move. It was your own hand that shook. OK¡° Brother, do you think this is OK? I still have 800000 cash in the safe in my dog farm. All the running water on other books does not exceed 2 million. If you want, I will transfer it to you now. " Zhao Sixi said. "I want to get rid of such a small amount of money. You''re playing! Do you know how much loss that he Wu would have if he soiled my house? If you want to die, you don''t need to be so implicit! " Ye Mo''s hand trembled again when he said it. This time, the knife marks left were longer than those of the previous two. Zhao Sixi couldn''t help but cried out in pain. "Brother, if you have something to say, if you have something to say, please don''t mess around. Maybe you don''t know that I''m an iron brother with the Dragon King, who is just in the East China Sea. If you do anything to me, you can''t run away!" Zhao Sixi was forced to have no choice but to run cannons, hoping to use the name of the Dragon Lord to suppress the boy first. Originally, he was also a dead horse doctor. Unexpectedly, this voice roared down and really worked. The boy looked at himself in surprise, and even moved his knife away a little. At the moment, his heart was slightly relieved, and his breath was full. "You just said you knew the Dragon King in the East China Sea. Is that true or false?" Ye Mo frowned. Zhao Sixi saw Ye Mo''s expression in his eyes. He also showed Zhuang Zhou''s dreamlike smile and said, "of course! How many years have I had a friendship with the Dragon Lord? Who knows him best in Hokkaido! Today''s misunderstanding, if you step back, I will assume that nothing happened before. If you have to fight with me, my brother''s knife is not vegetarian! " Zhao Sixi said with great seriousness, even he almost believed it, so he almost took out his cell phone to make a phone call. Ye Mo also looked up and down at this time. Zhao Sixi didn''t know what to say. He opened his eyes and told lies. How could he be so cheeky? If he really wants to know himself, how can he pull a calf in front of him. "Let me ask you, who is the name of the Dragon King? Don''t think about it. Say it now!" Ye Mo scolds, and Zhao Sixi''s courage turns into nothingness again, and suddenly falls to the ground. What''s the name of the New Dragon King? It seems that he heard it mentioned once yesterday, and he didn''t pay attention to it. How can he remember this terrible time! Also at this time, outside came a burst of disordered footsteps and rough roar: "four Xi elder brother, don''t be afraid, we come to you!" Voice down, I saw more than a dozen men with a knife to the scene, looking at their bodies stained with a lot of blood, clothes are also a bit messy appearance, it is obvious that those who rushed out before the Tibetan Mastiff has been cleaned up by them. As for how many brothers they have bitten outside, it''s hard to say. Maybe now they all line up to go to the epidemic prevention station to get rabies vaccine. Zhao Sixi was also relieved to see this scene, but before he was happy for a long time, there were bursts of engine roaring outside the door. Then he saw a group of young guys in black clothes walking away from the outside. The men who came in were big, muscular and well-defined. They were standing in line with each other, with unified wireless earphone, explosion-proof shield and swing stick, crushing their little brother for several streets. What''s more, the other side was not only overpowered in momentum, but also several times as many people as they were. Those former hot-blooded bastards were scared to pee in an instant. When they saw that the situation was not right, they all grasped their hands and slowly gathered together. As for Zhao Sixi, after seeing this scene, he was stunned for a short time. He had been on the road for such a long time and knew some legends. At the beginning, the southern Chu Dragon King unified the whole of Hokkaido by relying on a shrewd and strong team under his command. It is said that all of them could be ten in black clothes. Even if they were several times as many as his own, they were not afraid! It''s OK to start a war on the whole of Hokkaido, but what do you mean when so many people suddenly come to his small dog farm? What shocked him even more was that the man who came slowly from behind was not Jin Qiqiu, the number one general of chutiannan! "Do it, call me!" As soon as Jin Qiqiu enters the door, the men in black will explode like a black torrent and rush directly to those gangsters. It will give people a strong visual impact. The men were strong and explosive. They rushed up to them with the explosion-proof shield. They just hit them two or three meters away. Before the other side got up, they grabbed the swing stick and pulled it up. In a short time, there were crisp bone fracture sounds and bursts of screams. At the moment, the man who had been alive for more than ten years turned into a group of disabled people with broken bones and tendons. From Jin Qiqiu''s order to the end of the battle, it only took more than 30 seconds. What kind of terrible combat effectiveness is this! Zhao Sixi''s scalp immediately became numb. His younger brother was beaten so miserably. It''s impossible to say that his elder brother''s heart was not touched. Originally, he was still thinking about whether he wanted to expand his territory like other people on the road. The problem is that he just thought that before he put it into practice, how could this group of people rush up and beat his people? There should be no injustice or hatred between the two sides! Originally, this posture has made him flustered. What''s more, he still has a knife on his neck. It''s just adding insult to injury! "Brother ye, we are late. Are you ok?" In Zhao Sixi''s shocked eyes, Jin Qiqiu goes directly forward and says to Ye mo. "What are you doing here?" Asked yemer. "Yesterday, when you asked about Zhao Sixi, I kept an eye on him. I asked someone to check all his recent activities. I knew that he wubu had offended you. I thought you would come here to look for a place. I didn''t expect you to come so early. In fact, it''s OK for the brothers to come forward with such a small matter. If you let brother ye do it yourself, it seems that they are too ignorant. " Jin Qiqiu said in a proper way. Ye Mo himself didn''t respond, but Zhao Sixi on the side immediately exploded when he heard this. Who is Jinqiu? Chu Tiannan''s top general! When the dragon is leaderless, he can even serve as the acting Dragon King Zhenfu''s elder. No one in Chu Tiannan''s camp is older than him! Can let him call ye Ge, in addition to the new dragon king who can have! Zhao Sixi''s lips trembled, and he didn''t know how to open his mouth. Thanks to his previous intention of selling the rest of his women to each other to take advantage of him, but now when such a number one murderer really appeared in front of him, his reputation alone was too much for him to breathe. What''s more, even if we don''t consider each other''s identities, Yemo''s previous actions and the knife on his neck have scared him to death! "Ye... Brother ye, misunderstandings are really misunderstandings! These are all done by that son of a bitch. I really don''t know anything. I''m wronged! " Zhao Sixi said quickly. If these people can abolish all his brothers and maim him, it''s just a matter of convenience. If they don''t completely soften at this time, maybe he will die today! Chapter 324 Ye Mo also took the knife back and said: "since the bottom card has been opened, it''s no fun, or that sentence, spend money to buy life, see how much you can offer. I seldom give people a second chance, but I am very kind to you. Smart people know current affairs. I think you should be a smart person, right Zhao Sixi was about to answer, but when he got to his mouth, he suddenly stopped, as if he had been suddenly awakened by a basin of water. Then look at these people in front of you, just the guys in black clothes are coming! If ye Mo came alone before, it would be a smash. Now that so many people are here, it''s not as simple as smashing! Judging from the rumors of these two days, we can''t judge that the New Dragon King is an ambitious and enterprising guy. Although Donghai was stable in the hands of chutiannan before, his family was the only one with other families coexisting. At present, what this Dragon King Ye wants is not the support of all the stars, but the unification of the whole Tokaido! Think clearly this, Zhao Sixi dare not promise so hastily. But the problem is that he doesn''t have bargaining chips, and the other party doesn''t have to listen to him. As long as he cuts down, all his forces will be taken over by the other party, which is just a matter of two or three days. After all, it''s very easy for Donghai to kill a person. Even if he has the name of an entrepreneur, he will not save his life at this time! After a little hesitation, Zhao Sixi finally gritted his teeth and stamped his feet and said, "brother ye, I understand that my life will be yours in the future. If you have anything to do, you will not hesitate to do anything!" This sentence represents Zhao Sixi''s surrender to Ye mo. as for the credibility of this sentence, there is no need to doubt. In addition to having absolute strength, or having the confidence to get clean and get away, those who mix on Hokkaido are just joking with their own lives. What''s more, according to the rules of the road, after the surrender, the next step is to accept the nomination. Once this is done, there will be no other way to go except to follow the other party wholeheartedly. Ye Mo also looked at Zhao Sixi at this time and joked: "you don''t have to be afraid of anything, but you said that?" Zhao Si Xi subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, did not expect that this just should have a test of his loyalty things in front of us, don''t be so serious! It''s also his hesitation. Zhao Sixi accidentally saw the coldness in Jin Qiqiu''s eyes and said, "I said it! I said it! Brother ye, if you have any errand, please don''t hesitate to ask me. I''ll do it for you, too! " Ye Mo originally came here to clean up the he Wu meal, and by the way, he knocked another three or five million yuan to play. Jin Qiqiu took people to come here to frighten him, and it was also a surprise to let Zhao Sixi surrender. There are so many big guys in Hokkaido. At this speed, the whole area of Hokkaido will be monolithic in a month. "Good! In this case, I''ll give you a chance to show your loyalty, and you''d better listen to me... " Zhao Sixi was stunned for a moment and didn''t understand what it meant. Then he heard Jin Qiqiu scold: "brother ye asked you to put your ears together!" Zhao Sixi just responded and quickly put his ears together. Then his face became a little nervous. "What''s the matter?" Asked yemer. "No... no problem! Thanks for brother Ye''s respect for me. Even if I''ve spared my life, I''ll do it for you! " Zhao Sixi said. Originally, it was just a scene, but ye Mo told him that it was to bake him on the fire! Since the Dading of Donghai, he hasn''t used a sword for more than ten years. It''s not the same that one of his blunders was hacked to death on the spot. What''s more, now all over the country are cracking down. In case of big trouble and being caught, it will take three or five years to let it go even if there is any more relationship! "I just appreciate your courage and do a good job. I won''t treat you badly when it''s done." Ye Mo opens a way, just looking at Zhao Sixi''s cold sweat appearance, eyes also can''t help getting some disappointment. As for the following things, it''s much simpler. Those injured guys were sent to the hospital respectively. The medical expenses and the losses before and after the injury must be paid by Zhao Sixi himself. Yemo dragged away the Tibetan mastiff when they left. In the past, these dogs had to sell at least one or two million at a time. High quality food should not be wasted. It''s also good to go back to make a hot pot. "Brother ye, Zhao Sixi has so many brothers. Do you really believe that he is sincere?" On the way back, Jin Qiqiu couldn''t help asking. Ye Mo also said with a smile: "as long as he doesn''t cause any trouble in the future, does it matter whether he really works?" Jin Qiqiu thinks that this is true. As long as he can handle affairs, his mind doesn''t matter, because anyway, he can only think in his mind that once there''s something wrong, it''s just a trivial matter to do it. It''s still early now, and ye Mo goes to Xinchuang directly. Just as ye Mo turns to the intersection in front of him, there is no sign that a "bang" crash is coming. Ye Mo also subconsciously looked at the past, this look is extraordinary, only to see the rear end collision of the two cars, one of which is not his own BMW X6M! That''s another thing. Cao Qingqing''s Lamborghini is too flashy. How can a secretary drive a bigger car than the president? Ye Mo Xiao''s love and reason make him give the girl a subsidy of 2000 yuan a month. So, the girl''s Lamborghini becomes Ye Mo''s car. But ye Mo didn''t mean to bully her too much because she was a simple girl, so she lent her BMW to her. Otherwise, she would not be able to eat the rest of her salary if she only deducted the taxi fee because it was so far away from work every day. As for a Maserati that was hit by a BMW, Cao Qingqing is probably the first time to crash. After sitting in the car for a long time, she didn''t react. The owner of the Maserati got out of the car and roared. "How do you drive, little girl! Blind! Do you know how much my car costs! I think you did it on purpose Cao Qingqing is also a rich girl with a hot temper. At the beginning of the crash, she was a little confused and didn''t react. Now the other party is so crazy, her hot temper also broke out completely. After getting out of the car without saying a word, he raised his hand and slapped the man. Then he yelled: "I think you are blind! Where''s the little bastard? He has to stand in front of his aunt''s car because he doesn''t see a car coming and waiting for me to hit him. I think you did it on purpose The man was also slapped by Cao Qingqing. As for the reason, he was confused and doubted life. He was driving well in front of him, but she ran into him, which turned out to be his responsibility. After spending so many years in Donghai, he always felt that he was an unreasonable Hun, but compared with this little girl, he was a saint before! Originally, according to his temperament, he slapped his opponent''s hand, but as soon as he saw that Cao Qingqing had a good figure and was still a baby face, his mind became active! In fact, if it wasn''t for Cao Qingqing''s sudden shock when he just got off the bus and his beautiful thoughts, he would not have been able to avoid the angry slap. As for the hot slap on his face, it was not a sign of humiliation to him at the moment, but a clarion call to encourage him to move forward! "I don''t know why you are such a little girl. What can you say? You''re not from Donghai, are you? What''s the matter? Did you hurt yourself just now? Does your hand hurt now? " That guy suddenly turned from Lu Nu man to the elder brother next door, but it''s a pity that Cao Qingqing disdained him originally, and his face was even more disdainful when he heard this. This man is not fuckin ''sick, is he! How could he be so cheap when he scolded him for being so polite! Chapter 325 "I''m not local. I''m in your way. I''ll lose money and go away, or believe it or not, I''ll call dozens of brothers every minute to chop you up!" Cao Qingqing said. But this image of a bad girl is just like doping for this man. Now he is more gentlemanly and says, "little sister, it''s going to take hundreds of thousands to open your mouth. Are you a little whimsical? How about this? There''s a coffee shop in front of us. It''s quiet and there''s no one. How about we order a cup of coffee and talk about it? " Looking at each other''s brother pig appearance, Cao Qingqing''s small universe completely broke out! "Damn you, you bastard, can you point your face? The wise man will lose money and get out now, and then give me ink. Believe it or not, I''ll run over you now!" Spicy! It''s so hot! This guy has been growing for more than 20 years, and he has never met such a hot girl. However, the hotter the character, the better. This will stimulate his sense of conquest. Seeing this car cost two or three million, and looking at the decoration on the girl''s body, it seems that the family conditions are also very good. Driving a foreign car or speaking with a foreign accent, the family seems to have a lot of money, and the character is so spicy. It''s just a marriage made for him by God! It''s worth the coin he dropped in Yuelao Temple last year. "Little girl, how much do you want to pay? I''m a better talker. Although I was a little fierce when I got off the bus just now, you didn''t find my noble temperament. By the way, let me introduce myself. My name is Shi Shangfei. " The guy said. Unexpectedly, he felt good and showed a big white tooth, but Cao Qingqing said with disgust: "it''s not a fly flying on the excrement! Are you born or not? Why did your father give you such a disgusting name to make you disgusting? " Shi Shangfei''s face turned black as soon as he heard this. His name has been criticized from childhood to adulthood. Who knows what his father thought when he first named him? The boy was about to explain, and then he felt a big hand on his shoulder. Subconsciously, he looked back and saw a young man with a cigarette standing in front of him. He was half a head taller than him, which naturally made him feel a little frustrated. Contact again this posture in front of you, this man should not be called by my sister, but I didn''t see my sister calling just now! "Mr. Ye, why are you here! Please help me clean up this boy. He bullies me and tries to blackmail me! " Cao Qingqing cried excitedly as soon as he saw Ye mo. Shi Shangfei was also surprised. He didn''t expect that ye Mo was so young that he was still a president. It seems that the relationship between her and her is very unusual! But after Shi Shangfei''s reaction, he felt some pain. What do you mean to bully her and blackmail her? It''s clear that he is the victim and the one who was blackmailed, right! "What on earth is this? Qingqing, don''t worry. I''ve always been a pro but not a pro. " Ye Mo opens a way. When Shi Shangfei heard this, his lips could not help shaking twice. He said so frankly. It''s not obvious that he is bullying people! If ye Mo hadn''t been half a head taller than him, he would have lost his hair! Cao Qingqing seems to be aggrieved at the moment, and immediately cried out: "Mr. Ye, it''s this guy who deliberately picked up the trouble. The road is so wide that he has to stand in front of my car. The cold brake is waiting for me to hit. You can see that the car has been damaged. You can''t let him go without paying three or five hundred thousand yuan!" Shi Shangfei''s heart was a little messy. When she first saw the rear end collision, she was so straightforward. What was sudden braking? She was driving so wildly. She didn''t react and ran into it. OK! He slowed down when he saw the yellow light. Even an aunt can react when driving! Ye Mo just looked at it a little, and probably knew what was going on. Then he turned his eyes to Shi Shangfei and said, "well, step back, throw 5000 yuan and you can go." The guy originally wanted to argue a few words, but felt Ye Mo''s big hand on his shoulder suddenly forced, and his face changed with pain. good heavens! Still a master! There is a saying that a hero does not suffer from immediate losses. Shi Shangfei immediately counseled with honor: "good! Five thousand is five thousand, but you have to take your hands off first. " When Cao Qingqing heard this, he refused: "don''t leave me! Not much. I haven''t got my rent for next month! " When Shi Shangfei heard this, his mind immediately became active. He was worried about the rent of next month. It seems that she is a girl with a story! With the famous brand of luxury cars and the big lady''s temper and shrewdness, Shi Shangfei is not stupid. In fact, he is smarter than most of his peers, and he can probably understand a 778. Now this scene is just the time for him to show his charm! Unfortunately, he just cleared his throat, and he didn''t speak yet. He heard Ye Mo say, "if there''s no rent, you don''t have to pay. It happens that I just bought a hardcover house. There are many vacant rooms. You can live next to your sister Wang." Cao Qingqing was excited when he heard this. Ye Mo bought a high-end hardbound house. Many people in the company knew that someone had sent it to the company''s internal chat group yesterday. At that time, she was still full of envy. Originally, she was thinking about how to make ye Mo take her in. At least, she could save more than 800 yuan of rent per month. Now, it''s better for ye Mo to take the initiative. "Thank you, Mr. Ye. I love you so much!" Cao Qingqing is a little girl. Excited, she gives Ye Mo a bear hug. Shi Shangfei''s eyes are straight! "What are you doing! What are you doing! Cuddle in broad daylight, can you pay attention to the influence! Go back to the Chengguan recruitment, you affect the appearance of the city directly to catch Shi Shangfei yelled. The girl he liked hugged other men in front of him. I can''t bear it! But when Cao Qingqing heard this, he blew up his hair: "you idiot, you''re very broad. Don''t think that you can let go of GAGs. Hurry to pay for it, or we''ll always be in the relationship of Tokaido. I advise you not to make mistakes!" When Shi Shangfei heard this, he was angry: "do you think I''m scared? If I don''t brag, I can walk across the East China Sea. Even if the people on the road come, they have to call me Shige! I think you are a little girl, simple and kind, afraid you will be cheated to tell you so much, you can''t take kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung! Just look at Ye Zong, who is so young and greasy, and who is the one who drives Lamborghini at his age? At least I can pat my chest and say, "I earned my Maserati by my own ability. Why don''t you and I compete with him?" "Hey, how can you talk, be polite!" Ye Mo hands a force, this boy immediately pain of show teeth, kneel on the ground. "Don''t do it! Have something to say! Speak well Shi Shangfei didn''t want to lose face in front of the girl he liked. He immediately softened decisively, but he didn''t know that Cao Qingqing''s eyes became more and more disdainful after he said this. Ye Mo also thinks it''s time to end the farce, and then let the little girl make a fool of herself, that''s bullying people home. Fortunately, the boy''s nature is not bad. Otherwise, those ruthless and bad guys will suffer a lot today. "OK, I won''t tease you any more. Take the two thousand yuan. It''s almost safe." Yemo said and took out two thousand yuan from his wallet. Play back to play back to make, but the principle is the principle, since the responsibility in this girl, ye Mo can''t let her fool around. Cao Qingqing looked at the situation and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Ye. So much money is enough for me to pay the rent for more than two months. Besides, it''s rare to meet a fool. It''s a pity not to beat him!" When Shi Shangfei heard this, he was bleeding in his heart. He thought he was very gentlemanly. As a result, he became a fool in the eyes of a girl. Where can he reason! Shi Shangfei looks at Cao Qingqing bitterly, but sees the other party''s undisguised "bah". Be careful, the liver will be broken immediately! Chapter 326 "Come on, don''t make a fuss. Why do you care about such a small amount of money when you get 10000 yuan a day? By the way, I''ll borrow the two thousand from you, and you''ll have to deduct it from your salary in the future. " Yemer added at this time. Cao Qingqing''s face broke down instantly when she heard this. Although it''s true that she has 10000 yuan a day, at the same time, she worships Yemo as a teacher. The tuition fee for a day is 10000 yuan. Once she comes and goes, she only has 2000 yuan a month as a subsidy from Yemo. Strictly speaking, it''s still a car rental for Lamborghini. What''s more, she hasn''t seen a cent so far. Now she''s only less than 80 yuan after deducting breakfast money from her whole body. Shi Shangfei seemed to see Cao Qingqing''s unwillingness. At this time, he coughed two times, full of righteousness, and said: "in fact, the responsibility lies with me. I accidentally got in the way of my sister. I can''t ask for any money!" "Mr. Ye, I say this guy is a fool!" Cao Qingqing carefully cut in a word, Shi Shangfei''s face immediately black, now looking back, his performance seems to be really not the general silly. Ye Mo just smiles and doesn''t speak. He shoves the money into the boy''s hand and is about to take Cao Qingqing away. The boy is worried when he sees it. "Sister, leave a micro signal. It''s really no good. Tell me where you work. I''m sorry to have broken your car. I''ll turn back to you..." it''s a pity that Cao Qingqing''s door closed. I don''t know what ye Mo and Cao Qingqing said. The latter looked at Shi Shangfei with disdain and gave a cold hum. Then he drove away without looking back. At this time, Yemo also shook his ashes and walked towards the Lamborghini, but then he saw the boy standing in front of him like a cockfight. "Boy, I can''t see that you''re dressed like a human, but you''re so dirty. You cheat a little girl. What do you mean! Your hidden rules are too obvious, and you let people live in your house. Even I, an outsider, can''t see it. " Shi Shangfei sneers at Ye mo. "Why, do you have a problem?" Yemo glanced at the latter and said. As soon as Shi Shangfei heard this, he subconsciously stepped back two steps. He estimated that ye Mo had a reaction time even if he suddenly started, which gave birth to a little confidence. "It''s not just opinions, but big ones! I just can''t stand people like you who cheat little girls everywhere with a little stinky money. Say, how much money do you need to let that girl go! " Shi Shangfei said and took out the checkbook from his arms. Typical people are stupid and have a lot of money. Ye Mo also said with a smile: "just now, when you didn''t wake up, I didn''t care about you. If you want to die like this again, I''m afraid you might really get beaten today." Shi Shangfei was angry when he heard this: "Oh! I didn''t care with you just now for the sake of that girl. You really think I''m afraid of you! Other places dare not say, but in the East China Sea, I''ve never been afraid of anyone. It''s not that I look down on you. Even if I stretch out my face for you to fight now, do you have the courage to draw it up! I don''t want to ask... " Before Shi Shangfei''s words were finished, a slap of "pa" sounded without any sign. Shi Shangfei turned around twice before he fell to the ground. He only felt that his hot head turned a little. "Not begging for money, not begging for food, just fighting. This NIMA is really a fool!" Yemo put down a word and got into the car. Then he heard the roar of the engine, and the Lamborghini soon disappeared. After ye Mo left, Shi Shangfei got up from the ground for a long time. He fell into a semi crazy state. He was beaten! There''s a guy I don''t know in Donghai who dares to hit him! Shi Shangfei''s universe broke out, and then he yelled at the intersection in front of him: "you can run, monk can''t run temple! Donghai is so big. It''s not difficult to find a person. Wait for me! You wait This car accident, which was not serious, was at most a small episode. When they arrived at the company, neither ye Mo nor Cao Qingqing took it seriously. Ye Mo is thinking about meeting with Huang Jianxing in the afternoon. It''s not a friendly signal to tie him up so blatantly. Sure enough, comfort for a long time will make people numb. It''s time to clean up the mess left by chutiannan. Zhao Sixi is the first, and Huang Jianxing is the second. If anyone is going to join us today, we can clean it up together. Although Ye Mo kept this matter in mind, he didn''t take it seriously. At least the appointed time was 2 p.m., but when ye Mo really arrived, it was already 3:30 p.m. Even Huang Jianxing, a calm old fox, is a little impatient after waiting for such a long time. He is not worried that ye Mo will break his appointment. After all, he is the New Dragon King of Donghai. He should still have some credibility. The problem is that being five to ten minutes late can be interpreted as a trick, but what''s the matter with being one and a half hours late! What''s more, he wasn''t alone waiting in the private room. This time, he called a lot of Taoist brothers. Before, he praised Haikou in front of all the people, but now he let everyone wait together. He had a burning feeling on his face. Ye Mo is too tardy and looks down on people! "Brother Huang, do you remember the wrong time? Are you sure it''s not tomorrow, not the day after tomorrow, but today! We brothers have been sitting here for such a long time. Don''t make a big trouble at last In the private room, a big brother finally couldn''t help talking. A group of people have been sitting here for a long time, drinking a lot of tea, and going to the toilet several times. Up to now, the principal has not appeared. They have to wonder if Huang Jianxing has made a mistake about the date of meeting. "It''s today, that''s right! two o''clock in the afternoon! Don''t be impatient. Anyway, I''ve been waiting for such a long time, and I don''t care about waiting a little longer. " Huang Jianxing said. Everyone felt a toothache when they heard this. NIMA... Really made them unable to find a reason to refuse. In fact, Huang Jianxing''s heart is a bit bottomless now. He said this afternoon, right? Originally, he was bold enough to bind that woman. He asked so many old brothers to join him. He just wanted to unite and put pressure on Yemo to let him know that they are not easy to get into trouble. But one and again, and then the decline, three and exhausted, watching one and a half hours passed, before the valiant and high spirited group of people now some blood subsided, or even more than once to see the time, the heart wants not to go back to rub two mahjong. When someone jokingly said this idea, he was immediately hit by Huang Jianxing. None of the people present today can leave, at least no one can leave before ye Mo appears! Otherwise, as long as one goes away, the heart will be broken, not to mention that he is afraid of Ye mo. He has inquired about Jiangbei. The characters who were in the limelight died and fled in less than half a month in Ye Mo''s hands. Although they seem to be scattered now, everyone knows that ye Mo is the one who is talking about Jiangbei! Besides, although Donghai is a newcomer and has never used thunder tactics, the old team left by Chu Tiannan is a force of terror. Originally, Huang Jianxing only took advantage of the other party''s precarious foothold and worries, so he took the opportunity to find a group of old brothers to jointly exert pressure in order to ensure their future interests in the East China Sea. Otherwise, when ye Mo integrates his forces, the big cake on Hokkaido will have nothing to do with them. So even if Bai Jie is invited to come here by dishonorable means, Huang Jianxing is still a good host. He doesn''t dare to have any unruly places, so he can be regarded as leaving a way for himself. Of course, whether this way can be used depends on Ye Mo''s attitude today! Originally, Huang Jianxing wanted to explore Ye Mo''s attitude and bottom line through this incident, but now, after waiting for an hour and a half, no one came into the scene, Huang Jianxing felt that things seemed to be beyond his control. At this time, there was a knock outside the door, and several people in the room were in a good mood. When the door opened and saw the waiter leading a young man in the line of sight, all of them breathed a sigh of relief, and felt a sense of happiness in their hearts. Finally, they came! Chapter 327 Ye Mo glanced at the room and said, "I''m sorry for the traffic jam on the road. There are a lot of people here today. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time." The people in the room don''t know how to connect with each other when they hear this. Donghai is not a big city like Yanjing. It''s scheduled to avoid the traffic peak at 2 p.m. for such a long time in traffic jam. You''re kidding! "Just come, just come. Brother ye, please take a seat." One of the guys said, even he didn''t realize that when he spoke, he naturally weakened his momentum, which made several old brothers around him turn their eyes to him. Ye Mo just smiles, and then sits down at the top. Huang Jianxing, who was still standing at the door to greet him, turns black in an instant. This position is his own. Now that ye Mo is in his position, where should he sit? This is a typical anti Hakka attitude! "Why are you still in a daze? Take a seat quickly. Don''t let everyone wait for a long time." Ye Mo looks at Huang Jianxing and says. Huang Jianxing''s face muscles can''t help twitching twice. After all, he didn''t say a word. After sitting down in a side seat, today''s meeting is officially started. The waiter sister played a set of Kung Fu Tea enthusiastically for everyone. Tea is good, and tea people are also good, but everyone''s focus is obviously not on it. "Now that everyone is here, let''s talk about something." Yemo said directly. Huang Jianxing gave a sign in his eyes, and the waiter immediately went out with the teapot. Huang Jianxing then said with a dry smile: "brother ye, you are the leader of our Hokkaido. You are a busy man on weekdays. It''s not easy to ask you out. We..." Ye Mo subconsciously looked at his watch and interrupted: "less routine, let''s get to the point. I have a meeting at four o''clock. Hurry up." As soon as the words came out, people around changed their faces. There was an antique pendulum clock in the room. It was already three thirty-five. After deducting the time on your way back to the meeting, you can leave our brothers about ten minutes at most today, which is too contemptuous! Think about them again, all of them had been waiting for an hour and a half foolishly, and there was a strange anger in everyone''s heart. But what makes people helpless is that no one dares to show his anger in front of Ye mo. he is very angry when he thinks about it! Huang Jianxing immediately said: "Since ye Ge is a fast talker, we don''t want to hide it. Today, I''d like to invite Ye Ge out to talk about our long-term development in Hokkaido. Brother ye, don''t blame me for being too abrupt. If I don''t have anything to say hello to you, I''m afraid I won''t be able to see you, the Dragon King. We don''t want to be confused any time. " After hearing this, people''s faces also changed. They knew that the key point of this meeting was coming. Whether we would respect each other or play with red eyes in the future depends on what happened next. Ye Mo sipped his tea and laughed. Then he swept his eyes around the crowd and said, "so many people seem to have a final conclusion. In this case, you may as well talk about your regulations, just you." Ye Mo said and casually ordered a general. As soon as the guy saw Ye Mo pointing to himself, there was a flash of panic in his eyes. Originally, he came to gather a number of people together. Now he was named by Ye Mo, which made him a little scared. I''m not afraid that everyone will make trouble together, but I''m afraid that the other party will stare at a person with a cruel hand. He doesn''t understand. He''s drinking tea here without saying a word. Why did ye Mo turn his attention to him? "Brother ye... Not me... I came here with brother Zhang today. Brother Zhang, would you like to say something?" The guy poked the bald head on the side and said. "Why are you poking me?" The skinhead, who used to be indifferent, was also flustered at the moment. He quickly said, "don''t talk nonsense! I was invited to drink tea by brother Huang. I don''t know anything else. Let brother Huang say something. " Huang Jianxing''s face turned black. What kind of pig teammate did he invite? He exposed his own details in two words! Huang Jianxing couldn''t help it. At this time, he coughed and said: "in fact, there are two main things for inviting brother ye to come here today. First, we want to know brother ye and make friends with you if we can; Second, we want to sign a letter of commitment to equal coexistence with you. After all, we have lived a stable life for so many years, and we don''t want to be confused one day. " Ye Mo also looked up at Huang Jianxing and said, "Why are these two things? When you called me yesterday, it seems that you invited a friend of mine. Why don''t you see her now? " Huang Jianxing''s face also changed a little: "that young lady is now a guest in our house. Of course, if brother Ye agrees with our conditions, I can take you to see her now, or have her sent to us. It''s the same with you when you go back." People around them were also scared when they heard this. Originally, Huang Jianxing asked them to come here just to gather people together, but he never told them that he had tied up the friend of the Dragon Lord before! This guy is too bold. If anything happens, he will tie them all together! But now they have been on the boat and can''t get off. Knowing that the negotiation is at the most sensitive time, they subconsciously grasp the guys in their arms. They really don''t want to go to this step when they have to! It''s just that instead of being cleared one by one afterwards, it''s better for them to start at this time. I believe those subordinates of Chu Tiannan don''t want to come out and ride on them all of a sudden. As long as you leave Ye Mo behind, I believe they are all just pretending that it will be over in a few days. Although it''s a little risky, it''s worth taking the risk! Ye Mo saw the reaction of the people in his eyes, and then he laughed with disdain and said: "if I don''t agree!" As soon as this remark came out, everyone subconsciously stood up, and even Huang Jianxing''s own eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness: "brother Ye is so young, and he will have a good life in the future, so he should not do something rash and regret for life? Although I didn''t get along very well on the road, after all, I''m more than ten years older than you. I''ve seen too many people and things. There are too many outstanding young people like Ye Ge in our Hokkaido. Although they are amazing for a while, they just fell into the river and fed the fish because they were too numb and misjudged the situation. I''m afraid they''ve turned their heads into ashes now. " Ye Mo smiles when he hears this, then turns to look at Huang Jianxing and says, "how can I feel that you have something to say? Can I interpret your statement as a threat? " Huang Jianxing''s face muscles twitched stiffly, squeezed out a cold smile and said: "the threat is not worthy. It''s just a kind reminder to Ye Ge. Ye Ge is smart. I don''t think you will make a stupid choice like those idiots!" Huang Jianxing then stares at Ye Mo so tightly. As for other people in the room, they are also nervous about holding the guy in their arms and holding their breath. They dare not go out. No one expected that they would win the Hongmen banquet. In the end, ye Mo, the leader, was drinking tea lightly. On the contrary, all of them were so nervous that a few drops of cold sweat fell from their forehead. As for Huang Jianxing himself, as the initiator, the pressure he bears at the moment is not comparable to that of others. After a while, his back was even wet with cold sweat! "Brother ye, whether you agree or not, you should give us a definite word. We brothers don''t want to make trouble, but if we are forced to do nothing, we are not afraid of it!" Huang Jianxing looks at Ye Mo and grits his teeth. Ye Mo finished a cup of tea without hesitation. At this time, he put down the cup, glanced at the crowd and said, "I just want to ask you, is today''s play Huang Jianxing''s personal meaning, or is that what all of you here mean?" Ye Mo then leaned back in his chair and lit a cigarette. He looked at the people in the room in a calm way. Everyone''s heart sank suddenly. No one thought that ye Mo could be so calm at this time! Chapter 328 If ye Mo can show a little flustered, they will not be so passive, but ye Mo is too calm at the moment! A guy subconsciously ran to the window and looked out. It was empty outside. No one or a car could be seen. In fact, they had already deployed control around before yemer entered the door. As long as there are large-scale human and horse activities within a kilometer, they will receive news at the first time. The younger brothers don''t have any feedback, and everything is normal outside. Yemo didn''t come with a large army. It''s just that they don''t really know. Ye Mo went to the banquet alone, but where did he come from! "Oh? I haven''t said anything till now. What does that mean? " Ye Mo looked at the crowd and said. If at first everyone thought Ye Mo was fearless, now they all doubt whether he is a little ignorant and fearless. It''s hard not to be true. He''s a young boy. He''s just in high spirits. He''s not afraid of them. He''s just here! Everyone wanted to think about it, but after all, none of them spoke first. At last, Huang Jianxing broke the silence and said, "brother ye, whether it''s my meaning alone or big guy''s meaning, do you think it''s different now! Now you are in our territory. To put it in a bad way, if you are a dragon, you have to hold it. If you are a tiger, you have to lie down. We don''t mean to offend you too much. We just want to make money together in the future. " At this time, ye Mo also put out the cigarette end and stood up from the position. Just with this simple action, he immediately made people around him feel like enemies. Even some less defensive guys directly pulled out the guy in their arms, which was a bright mountain knife! As for the other guys, although they tried to restrain, but looking at the veins on the back of their hands, it was obvious that they were on the verge of collapse. "Brother ye, our patience is not good. You''d better give us a word! If you promise today, we''ll all be brothers in the future. If you promise today, we''ll give you face inside and outside. But if you don''t promise today... "Huang Jianxing sneered twice, and the meaning of the words is self-evident. As for the rest of them, they are ready to fight at any time. Ye Mo smiles like he didn''t see this scene: "what if I don''t promise?" A word makes everyone in the room change color instantly. Their words have been so clear that even a fool can hear the threat. How can ye Mo not be afraid at all! Not only those guys behind him are confused, but also Huang Jianxing himself is at a loss. Although everyone who can become the Dragon King has two excellent brushes, he still can''t figure out what medicine Ye Mo sells in his gourd. Is it difficult for him to really think that he alone can retreat from here without injury? "Brother ye, I think you are young. Finally, I would like to remind you that if you are just young, it''s easy to break. It''s better for young people to be restrained. Otherwise, there will be no regret medicine in the world!" Huang Jianxing finally took a look at Ye Mo and said meaningfully. Ye Mo also laughed at this time. He reached into his arms, took out a gun and slapped it on the table. The "bang" sound seemed to hit everyone''s heart heavily. Originally, when ye Mo put his hand in his arms, they already understood. They directly grabbed the guy and rushed to Ye mo. but the next moment, when they saw that ye Mo slapped a gun on the table, a group of people suddenly braked, and even some timid people immediately collapsed on the ground. This is a gun! How can they fight! As for Huang Jianxing, who is standing next to Ye Mo, his legs are softened and his body is a bit faltering. He is the nearest one to rely on. He must find a gun tester. He is just the right size! "I''m not afraid to tell you that there are only three bullets in this gun. Look, there are 1234567 of you here. There are four people who can live, or five or six. I can''t guarantee that every bullet will kill one person, but I''m sure that as long as this shot is fired, one of you will fall down. If you want to be the outstanding bird, step forward and let me see. It''s not the first time for me to take a living person as a target. " Ye Mo light mouth way. At the moment when the voice fell, everyone subconsciously stepped back for fear that one of them would be sold by his teammates. As for Huang Jianxing also subconsciously to retreat, but ye Mo put his hand on his shoulder and said: "Xiao Huang, what''s the way to go? I''m not very happy when I just talked about it. Before you said that if I didn''t agree, what would happen? I didn''t hear it clearly. Would you say it again and I''ll listen to it?" Ye Mo patted Huang Jianxing''s side face. The latter''s lips trembled. Ye Mo grabbed the gun and pointed it at his head. He even opened the insurance. If he pulled the trigger, he would die in an instant! "Oh, there''s a lot of cold sweat on the forehead, Xiao Huang. Are you scared or are your kidneys a little weak? In fact, you don''t have to be nervous. I want to say that this is a steel ball gun that can''t kill people. Do you believe it? Why don''t I give you one? " Ye Mo said that he was about to pull the trigger. Huang Jianxing was scared to pee: "no! I believe in Ye Ge! I believe it Ye Mo was embarrassed to hear this and said: "I feel very embarrassed that you don''t cooperate. If you believe it, do other people in the room believe it? Is there anyone interested in trying it?" When ye Mo said that, the muzzle of the gun was still on Huang Jianxing''s head. When his voice fell, he had already swept around the other people in the room. All the people at the point of the muzzle were discolored and their legs were weak. They finally know why Ye Mo has the courage to go to the meeting alone. To be exact, it''s not a single knife but a gun! Although today''s road is not decades ago, as long as there is some relationship with the road, it is not difficult to get a gun, but even if they have a gun, they will not have the courage to carry it with them, and they dare not go out with a gun so openly. I didn''t expect that ye Mo had such courage. He was not afraid to make things bigger. He didn''t mind shooting and killing several people. He was just like the bandits who killed people and smuggled goods! "What? Just now, all of them are in high spirits. Now they have nothing to say? Before I came here, I had high expectations for you. Why don''t I even have a speaker now? " Ye Mo joked. A cold sweat fell from Huang Jianxing''s forehead, and Huang Jianxing immediately trembled and said: ye... Ye Ge, maybe our expression just now is not appropriate. It''s all a misunderstanding. It''s really a misunderstanding! " "Oh? Right? Since it''s a misunderstanding, you should explain it to me clearly. What should I say about my friend? " Ye Mo laughs. "I''ll have her brought right away. I''ll call the people below now!" Huang Jianxing said. Ye Mo didn''t stop him until Huang Jianxing got through the phone and said: "of course, I don''t mind if you call more people here. I still say that it''s OK to kill one person with three bullets in this gun. Anyone who wants to challenge the survival limit might as well have a try." In a word, Huang Jianxing''s thought was instantly dispelled. He dared to go to a banquet alone. This courage alone was not enough to scare the number of people. Even if he called all his younger brothers, I''m afraid Ye Mo''s bullet would have sent him to the west before they came in! "Brother Ye is joking. I dare not borrow my courage!" Huang Jianxing a phone down, his men can only put the fastest speed of Bai Jie. Ye Mo didn''t ask her to come directly, and there was no need to ask a woman to come here. He told her to ask Wang Ying to call him back when she arrived at Xinchuang, and Wang Ying''s call had already been made in less than a quarter of an hour. After confirming that Bai Jie has arrived at the new branch safely, ye Mo''s last scruples disappear completely. Then he looks at several people in the room, and his face becomes more playful, just like an old cat looking at a mouse who is forced to die. All the people present are human spirits. Ye Mo''s posture is really scared. Before that, ye Mo could be scared. Now the only hostages are gone. It all depends on their luck whether ye Mo will shoot or not and who the muzzle will point at! Chapter 329 "Brother ye, I''ve released you. You can''t embarrass us without your word!" Seeing that ye MoSi didn''t mean to stop, Huang Jianxing couldn''t help saying. Ye Mo''s face became more playful when he heard this: "I just asked you to let someone go, but I didn''t say I would let you go. I really thought that if I let someone say I''m sorry now, even if it''s over, how can I be so simple?" Huang Jianxing''s face turned green when he heard this. He watched Ye Mo point the gun at his head and slowly pull the trigger. At this time, there was a loud bang, and the door of the private room was directly kicked from the outside. Then a big man came in, but the guy''s face suddenly changed when he saw Ye Mo with a gun in his hand. Ye Mo also subconsciously turned his head in the past, thinking that it was not Huang Jianxing. Someone in their camp came later than himself, right? Just look at this guy''s temperament and Huang Jianxing they are not the same thing, how do not look like people who can play together! In Ye Mo''s seemingly stunned Kung Fu, Huang Jianxing, who was still in a panic, suddenly moved and snatched the gun from ye Mo''s hand. The next second, he said with a wild smile: "how about ye Mo! You didn''t think of it! I told you earlier that young people should not be so rampant! Now the gun is in my hand, I see how you can laugh now! " Looking at Huang Jianxing''s proud and arrogant smile, ye Mo also smiles: "dog face? Turning over is faster than turning over a book. Where''s the humble appearance just now? " Huang Jianxing''s face was a little bit unnatural when he heard this, but they were able to mix up on the road to such a degree that they didn''t know where to lose their face for a long time! Huang Jianxing said contemptuously at the moment: "don''t talk glib with me! Han Xin was defeated by the enemy when he was defeated. What happened when I showed the enemy that he was weak! I just want to make you careless. Now it''s time for you to eat the bitter fruit yourself! " "Brother Huang, don''t talk nonsense with him. He''s cruel and can''t keep his hands black. Let''s do him now!" Cried a fellow behind. "Yes, brother Huang, let''s do it, or we''ll have a lot of trouble when we go back to the mountain!" Cried another. Yemo suddenly took out a gun before, which really scared them. Anyway, he must have killed his heart when he came here today! Such opponents can''t keep anything, otherwise even if they can avoid today and tomorrow, they may not be able to avoid the day after tomorrow''s liquidation! It is obvious that Huang Jianxing has his survival wisdom to live so long. One of his greatest beliefs is that he will never let potential enemies live to the next day! On hearing this, Huang Jianxing pulled the trigger without hesitation, but his face changed the next moment. He did pull the trigger, but the slight "click" was obviously empty. Huang Jianxing''s heart became tense in an instant, and he pulled the trigger four or five times in a row, but the corresponding sound was four or five "click" sounds. In an instant, a huge fear wrapped his body and mind. What about the bullet! Why don''t you come out! Shouldn''t it be a shot in the head and blood splashing now! Huang Zhenxing never thought that a good gun in his hand was dumb, and his mind was empty for a moment, and he didn''t know what to do. "Brother Huang, what''s the situation! You shoot now! I can''t keep this boy A guy couldn''t help crying. "Yes, brother Huang, hurry up and stop playing! So as not to dream too much at night The other guy couldn''t help urging. Huang Jianxing is also anxious and angry to hear this. I''m playing with your sister! You can do it! Clearly has pulled the trigger so many times, who knows this gun at this critical time out of such a moth! Huang Jianxing calmed down after a short period of panic. The reason why so many of them were afraid of Ye Mo just now was that he had a gun in his hand. At present, although the gun is useless, he can''t use it, and Yemo doesn''t use it either. Just because they have so many advantages and so many weapons, Yemo can be knocked down with a stick. He really has nothing to be afraid of! Thinking about this, Huang Jianxing''s panic was gradually replaced by calmness. Then he put the gun back on the table and said, "Yemo, Yemo, it seems that God won''t help you today! You didn''t expect this gun to go dumb, did you? I have to admit that you have a little courage. You scared us a lot just now. It''s a pity that fate is on our side, not on your side. I think you''re hanging today! " Ye Mo also said with a smile: "this gun is dumb. Do you look disappointed?" Huang Jianxing also disdained smile: "it''s a bit disappointed, but for you, it should be despair. Your only chance to turn over is gone. Now you are the only one to fight with us!" Ye Mo didn''t pay attention to Huang Jianxing. Instead, he turned his eyes to the tall man at the door and said, "I didn''t expect someone to come later than me. I don''t know what to call this brother?" When the man outside heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched with disdain and said: "brother Ye is really noble and forgetful, but listen to this voice, I think you should know who I am." Ye Mo''s eyes show a clear color when he hears this. Although it''s the first time he meets the man in front of him, ye Mo is quite familiar with this voice. It''s not Liu Zhendong, the king of riverside! Although he only had some contact with him on the phone, ye Mo also guessed that he was cruel. At least compared with Huang Jianxing, he was cruel to the bone, not the kind of self righteous affectation. Originally, the two had an appointment to meet on Monday, and Liu Zhendong had already arrived in the East China Sea at this time, which was really beyond Ye Mo''s expectation. In particular, this riverside king even came to this occasion. It seems that Huang Jianxing has made full preparations before that. The enemy of the enemy is his friend, and he is a united force. Not all the people in the room knew Liu Zhendong. When Liu Zhendong reported his family, except Huang Jianxing''s face, everyone else was either frightened or shocked. After all, when Liu Zhendong competed with Chu Tiannan for the right to speak in the East China Sea in the early years, his name was already in the air. At that time, many of the people present were just ponies, and they had no chance to witness the respect of the riverside king. Now, it''s impossible to say that they are not a little nervous when they see this rough and crazy man! But at the same time, everyone was shocked, and their caution to Huang Jianxing went deeper. The woman who tied Ye Mo didn''t say hello to them. Now they contacted the riverside king and didn''t give them any insight. If this situation continues to develop, they may not know when they will be sold. It''s a little chilly for them to do so. Ye Mo also carefully looked at the riverside king at this time. Although the guy''s face was rough and scarred, which seriously damaged his appearance, it was not difficult to find that the boy looked like him. It didn''t seem to be the kind of old Wang next door. Ye Mo doesn''t have a bad feeling for Liu Zhendong himself. Of course, he doesn''t have a good feeling. At the moment, he is just curious about him. However, he had been defeated once as an opponent of Chu Tiannan. In Ye Mo''s eyes, what kind of role Chu Tiannan himself is. Therefore, when people around him are either surprised or excited, ye Mo''s attitude is flat and indifferent from the beginning to the end, which makes Liu Zhendong''s heart sink slightly. Liu Zhendong is also a Taoist. Compared with these people here, Liu Zhendong is essentially different. When he was at the bottom of the society in his early years, he fought bravely and fiercely, but he still has many scars on his body. However, as a giant, he has a very accurate vision of people. At present, ye Mo seems to be in a desperate situation, but he doesn''t show the slightest panic on his face. This alone is enough to make him play a 12 point spirit. For so many years, he has seen too many things about the boat capsizing in the sewer. What''s more, young people like Yemo are unusual. If anyone really dares to look down on him, he will be taught how to behave by reality at any time! Chapter 330 Of course, Liu Zhendong didn''t come alone today. There are four strong men standing behind him. After all, Liu Zhendong is as famous as chutiannan. He can''t do some trivial things himself. The four men behind him are the four valiant generals he can fight most. They can synthesize the four King Kong. Even if they are besieged by dozens of people, they can protect him from leaving leisurely. What''s more, Liu Zhendong has excellent kung fu. Although he hasn''t practiced Kung Fu for so many years, his kung fu has not been wasted. That''s why people like Huang Jianxing need to call friends to increase their momentum, and Liu Zhendong dares to fight ye Mo alone. Self hard, naturally do not need extra friends to help! "Now that you''re here, take your seat." Ye Mo light mouth way, then raised the tea on the table to Liu Zhendong a toast. This leisurely attitude even Liu Zhendong under the four King Kong is also very unexpected, then in the heart are secretly vigilant down. But there is such a big difference between people. When Liu Zhendong and the four King Kong are all on guard, Huang Jianxing is a group of people who have the chance to win. "It''s Mr. Liu! Please sit down! Come on, please be seated Huang Jianxing said excitedly. Liu Zhendong''s face flashed a little bit of boredom. He was really a fool with no brain. The position in the private room had been occupied. Where should he sit? As for the seat, the seat is under Yemo''s ass! If you can''t tell the difference between the situation and the situation, you can only talk about the situation. As for the visit to my humble home, maybe Huang Jianxing''s Chinese teacher died early, and Liu Zhendong is not interested in helping him correct it. Liu Zhendong immediately sits down beside Ye Mo, grabs a cup of tea and offers it back. After the tea enters his stomach, the atmosphere in the private room changes a little. Liu Zhendong controls the atmosphere dominated by these guys. Ye Mo is leisurely drinking tea and smoking a cigarette. Liu Zhendong also leans back in his chair, lights a cigar, sprays two puffs of cigarette rings, and looks at Ye Mo like this. Neither of them talks. It seems that they want to see each other through at this time. Finally, Liu Zhendong broke the silence and said, "brother ye, it''s really good. He is younger than I expected. I have to say that you are the first one I''ve seen. Maybe I won''t see such an excellent young man like you in the future." Ye Mo also said with a smile: "is it really as powerful as you said? Why don''t I know? Mr. Liu, you are exaggerating Liu Zhendong also waved his hand and said, "it''s not exaggeration. It''s not exaggeration at all. I''m like brother Ye. When I was your age, I was still sucking blood on the blade. At that time, the biggest goal of my life was to have my own shampoo room one day and earn a stable meal without bleeding. Compared with Ye Ge, you have crushed me for several streets. " "I didn''t expect that Mr. Liu should look up to me so much. It really surprised me, but what surprised me more was Mr. Liu. How did you show up in this place? When did you hook up with each other? " Ye Mo laughs. Listening to the leisurely conversation between Ye Mo and Liu Zhendong, those people around also felt a bit strange. How can it feel like Zhuge Liang and Sima Yi with a hundred thousand troops in the empty city are in a distant relationship? On the contrary, they have become small cannon dust and can''t integrate into their world at all? At this time, Liu Zhendong also took a big puff of his cigar and puffed out his cigarette ring, saying: "if it''s someone else, I can come over that day to give him face, but brother ye, you''re not the same. It''s not up to me to take my son as a chip or the successor appointed by Chu Tiannan. I''m not careful at all. If I don''t come here two days in advance, I''ll make a lot of preparations. " Ye Mo also laughed: "I can understand this as you are afraid?" A sentence makes Liu Zhendong''s face slightly stiff. When ye Mo asked about it on the phone, he poked into his heart. Now ye Mo said it again, giving birth to a feeling of powerlessness. If ye Mo is a guy like Huang Jianxing, he can bring his two brothers to come that day. It''s just that ye Mo is the opponent this time. If he doesn''t make more preparations two days in advance, he''s really worried that when he comes to Donghai, he won''t be able to go back if he wants to go back¡° Mingren doesn''t talk in secret. What''s the purpose of my coming here today? Brother ye, you should know that we might as well advance the meeting time by two days. You didn''t touch my son. I''ll accept your love! As long as you let my son go now, I can guarantee that you will walk out of here undamaged today. As for our future enmity, brother ye, what do you think? " Ye Mo also looks up at Liu Zhendong when he hears this. He deserves to be a leading figure in the town. This bearing is not comparable to Huang Jianxing. Even if he has the ability and conditions to kill his opponent, he has his own principles and bottom line. As for Huang Jianxing, these people are really anxious when they hear this! "Not Mr. Liu! If ye Mo doesn''t get rid of him today, he will go back to the mountain and cause endless harm! " Liu Zhendong said with a disdainful smile: "at first, I thought chutiannan was too gentle in his work. For so many years, he didn''t unify the whole Tokaido. Now I seem to understand why he didn''t do it. Feelings you are all such soft eggs in Donghai. If I were you, I would not pay attention to you. Even if I lost you for ten or twenty years, no matter what the climate, it would not be a mob after all! " The faces of the people in the private room changed a little when they heard this. Originally, they had a flattering attitude towards the riverside king, but now the other side was not appreciative and directly scolded a group of them, which made them feel hot and cold. After the question was posted, they were slapped. What makes them even more ashamed is that they still have to squeeze out a smiling face to accompany them, for fear of making the riverside King unhappy. It''s a shame to think about it! Liu Zhendong immediately turned his eyes to Ye Mo and said, "I''ve done a lot of cruel things. I can''t talk about integrity. But as long as it''s something I should do, I will never go back. As long as you let my son go, I''ll keep you safe today. That''s what I said by Liu Zhendong!" This time, none of the people in the private room dare to say anything. They all turn their eyes to Ye mo. they would rather Ye Mo be a little bit green, a little bit guilty, and a little bit of so-called face. It''s better to force this riverside king to be angry and kill him on the spot. But if ye Mo is a young man who knows current affairs and chooses to compromise, Liu Zhendong will go back to Binjiang to rest easy, but these people will have to be liquidated by Ye mo. Ye Mo also laughed at this time, and then turned his eyes to the four people behind Liu Zhendong: "originally, I thought Mr. Liu Zhen was alone in Longtan, and you still had four guards? I have to say, Mr. Liu, you are too careful to cherish your life. " After hearing this, those people subconsciously will attack. It''s a good courage to take only four followers to the party on the surface of Hokkaido. But before they speak, they realize another problem. It seems that ye Mo didn''t bring any followers. He just went to the party alone! Liu Zhendong soon realized this point, and his evaluation of Ye Mo rose a level again. No wonder he didn''t have any interest in his promise. Since he dares to come here alone, his promise seems ridiculous. Just as Liu Zhendong admired him, a faint uneasiness rose in his heart. The vigilance in his heart had saved his life many times, and now he slowed down his attitude. "Brother ye, let my son go. Everything is easy to say. What do you think?" Liu Zhendong opened his mouth more or less in the tone of discussion. After all, it''s not his own territory. It''s OK to be careful. Ye Mo didn''t seem to notice the change of Liu Zhendong''s attitude. He still seemed numb and said, "it''s not that I won''t let go. It''s just that I said that I''ll meet on Monday, and news has been released on the road. At this time, I''ll let you take people away. What''s my face?" Chapter 331 Huang Jianxing and others are also excited when they hear this. After all, they are still young people who love face. Since he can say this, I don''t think Lord Liu will keep him for too long! At this time, Liu Zhendong''s tone became colder: "brother ye, although I admit that you are the best young man I have ever met, I have to remind you that it''s one thing to have courage, but the more important thing is to have self-knowledge, see the status quo clearly, and take life for the sake of the so-called face. It''s not a wise man''s decision to make!" Ye Mo also laughed: "why, listen to your tone, it seems that if I don''t release people, you are going to kill me here?" Looking at Ye Mo''s relaxed attitude, Liu Zhendong didn''t open his mouth for a moment. He looked at Ye Mo up and down conscientiously, but he couldn''t see what kind of backhand he had. Then his tone gradually became heavy and said: "if ye GE has absolute confidence in his skills, you might as well have a try!" Originally, this was an ultimatum for ye mo. if he knew what he was interested in, he would have a chance to settle it peacefully. Unfortunately, ye Mo was also a tough guy who couldn''t rub sand in his eyes. He patted the table and said, "it''s our own business to make trouble on Hokkaido. It''s not up to the people of Binjiang to tell us what to do! Not to mention the small East China Sea, not to mention such a club, even if it''s the size of China, no one can stop me if I want to go! " Liu Zhendong''s eyebrows also wrinkled, and the cold awn in his eyes became heavier and heavier: "listen to this, brother Ye is determined not to sell my face today? What I want to do is to be praised by others. If you don''t give me face, you won''t be afraid to die ugly! " Ye Mo also laughed: "don''t forget that you are in the East China Sea now. If you tear your face, we can''t tell who will die worse." When Liu Zhendong heard this, his reason finally broke. He laughed wildly and said: "it''s extremely arrogant! You can''t see the future of Liu, but I can see the end of Ye Mo today! I''ve seen too many brawlers. I''d like to see what you have today to say that you can get out of here alive. Give me a hand! " Liu Zhendong''s voice fell, and the four King Kong behind him rushed to Ye Mo immediately. They were all hard Kung Fu trained in the fierce fighting time and time again, and one hand was a killing move. Even if ye Mo was just a young boy in their eyes, they didn''t show any carelessness. With the momentum like the wind, the people in the room couldn''t help taking a breath. If Liu Zhendong is really crazy today and let these four people let go of the killing, I''m afraid that no one in this compartment can go out alive! Ye Mo looks at these four people and just smiles faintly: "I don''t know what it means!" The voice fell, ye Mo also moved, people just feel in front of a blur, the naked eye has not caught Ye Mo''s action, then heard a scream. Ye Mo kicked a strong man''s chest with a sharp kick. The strong man with a weight of more than 180 kg was kicked out by Ye Mo, and the wooden door behind him was smashed to pieces. Then he was paralyzed in the mud. The remaining three people''s eyes suddenly shrunk when they saw this scene. One by one, they took out their swing sticks or other weapons and looked at Ye Mo as if they were facing the enemy. Even Liu Zhendong himself was a little bit deep in his heart and subconsciously extended his hand to his waist. It''s a dagger with an open blade. It''s made of special steel. In his early years, he accompanied him in the expedition. I don''t know how many people''s blood he had. He was full of evil spirit. He would take it with him every time he walked at night and went far away. It''s been a long time since he became the king of Binjiang. I hope there''s no need for him today! "Give me some spirit, don''t keep your hands!" Cried Liu Zhendong. The three people felt a little pressure. They just tried their best, but they didn''t get any good in each other''s hands. Even if they all pulled out their own guys, they still didn''t feel at ease. Judging from the explosive power that ye Mo just showed, none of them is his opponent alone. At present, one of the four King Kong has been abandoned, and the remaining three look at each other and see the madness in each other''s eyes! "Up The voice falls, three people more quickly toward Ye Mo rushed over, as for the head that guy is 1.8 meters tall, the whole body up and down muscle Qiu knot full strength player. This guy once learned some real skills from an old boxer. Although he can''t talk about copper skin and iron bone, ordinary people will hurt their muscles and bones for the first time. In his early years, when he first started his career, he didn''t kill many people because he confiscated his strength. But when he faced Ye Mo, he didn''t want to stop his strength, but to stimulate his potential. As ye Mo approached, the guy suddenly roared, and his whole arm seemed to expand. Liu Zhendong saw this scene in his eyes, and his face was also a sure smile, as if he had seen the picture of Ye Mo coughing blood and flying backwards. It''s a pity that the next second in front of his eyes, followed by a crisp crack sound, his number one strong enough to open a stone tablet crack a fierce fist, was Ye Mo so smooth grasp in the hand! It''s just that the big fist of casserole was caught by Ye Mo and shot several blood lines. In the next second, the whole fist was kneaded and twisted into a ball like dough, and the phalanx could not be smashed completely! Before the guy screamed, ye Mo slapped the latter on the chin. It''s hard to imagine that such a big man was fanned away by Ye Mo! After that guy fell to the ground, he seemed to have a crooked head and nobody knew anything. The smile on Liu Zhendong''s face was completely solidified! Four King Kong all of a sudden cut two people, the remaining two people feel like a mountain of pressure, they follow Liu Zhendong all powerful for so many years, have never met such a powerful master! At first, they thought that Liu Zhendong was making a fuss when he brought the four of them together. At this time, they realized how wrong they were! Ye Mo is not a player of the same order of magnitude with them, but now they are also difficult to ride a tiger, and there is no room for them to return. Now they rush to Ye Mo with a will to die heart. However, just at this time, a disorderly sound of footsteps came from the door. The number of people listening to the noise was at least 20 or 30. Ye Mo stopped as soon as he heard the news. As for the other two people, they stopped in a moment and turned away. Then they saw that the gate was kicked open. A group of guys with guns in uniform rushed in. They were not the people of Donghai Municipal Bureau! "What are you doing! What are you doing! Received a report, someone gathered here to fight and make trouble, who is causing trouble in the end! " A guy at the head yelled. Ye Mo smiles, then turns his eyes to Huang Jianxing. Other people in the house also cast puzzled eyes to the latter. As for Liu Zhendong, the riverside king, he has a black face and wants to swallow Huang Jianxing! What''s the situation when these people from Donghai Municipal Bureau burst in! Apart from Huang Jianxing''s arrangement, there is no other explanation! It''s a dispute on the road, but what do you mean you let people from the Municipal Bureau get involved? This is trying to catch all of them! Fortunately, there was something wrong with the gun on the table. Otherwise, several people died in the room and they were caught by the other party. Huaxia''s control of firearms is extremely strict. If there is a human death, there will be one who can''t run away! Although Liu Zhendong has his own power in Binjiang, all sides have to sell him a third of their face, but in Donghai, he is also rootless. If these people from Donghai Municipal Bureau catch him, it will be difficult for him to come out again! As for the rest of the people in the room, they think Huang Jianxing is a brother, but I didn''t expect that they are so kind-hearted! With his body as bait, he trapped Ye Mo, the Dragon Lord, and the most dangerous Binjiang King next door. As for these old brothers, they also became the cannon fodder for his sacrifice in this game! This NIMA! Chapter 332 All of a sudden, everyone fell into it. He was the only one on Hokkaido. This idea is not so vicious, even his own people don''t let it go! "Brother Huang, what do you mean? How come even the people from the Municipal Bureau have come here? You haven''t told us that before! " One of them asked with a bad look. "Yes, brother Huang, we take you as our brother, but you take our brother as our springboard. It''s too much to do!" The other guy''s face was completely cold. As for Liu Zhendong, the riverside king, although he was shocked in his heart, he didn''t lose his mind and panic. Now he stared at Huang Jianxing coldly and said, "what a big dog! I said, why are you so kind-hearted to calculate for me? It turns out that you are trying to stir up a fight between snipe and clam and take advantage of fishermen! " Huang Jianxing was also flustered in the face of this series of questions. It took him a long time to realize what was going on? Question: How did the city Bureau send someone suddenly? He didn''t know that it had nothing to do with him from the beginning to the end! No matter how to say it, he also knows that the disputes on the road must not involve the people of the Municipal Bureau, otherwise he will have to be caught even if he is not good. How can he dig such a big hole so painstakingly and finally bury himself! It''s a pity that no one will listen to his explanation at the moment. Huang Jianxing also went forward on the spot to question the leader and said, "who are you! Who allowed you to come in! This is my territory. You are not welcome. Please take your people out! " The guy was also angry and happy when he heard this: "well, you dare to shout at law enforcement officers when gathering people to make trouble. I think you are too brave! Bring this guy back to me The guy''s voice fell, and immediately two guys took out their handcuffs and walked towards Huang Jianxing. Huang Jianxing''s body trembled. He''s also a man with a head and a face in Hokkaido. He plays mahjong with his captains every three or five days. When is it their turn to yell at him and want to handcuff him back? It''s really against the sky! "How dare you know who I am! I know you team Yang Yelled Huang Jianxing. "What?" The guy was surprised for a while, and then he looked at Huang Jianxing and said with a smile, "Oh, so you know our team Yang, but so what? I know team Yang, too. Take it away The two guys didn''t worry about Huang Jianxing''s identity. They directly picked up the handcuffs and stuck them in his flesh and then pushed them out. Rao Shi Huang Jianxing tried to resist, but it didn''t help. They didn''t expect each other to come. "Fuck your grandma! What''s your name! You leave me a name! " Huang Jianxing was angry, but the other side didn''t take care of him at all. He stabbed him in the stomach with a baton. The latter was immediately dragged out like a cooked prawn. No one thought that there would be so many unexpected changes in the meeting on the road. A group of people were neither sitting nor standing. They just looked at the City Council. They didn''t know where to start. "Who is causing trouble? If no one tells me, I''ll take you all back. Don''t think I''m joking! " The guy took out a cigarette from his body and lit it. Then he took out a stool and threw the lighter on the table. The metal texture and the crisp sound of the table made many people in the room shiver. Thieves don''t fight with bad guys. Some things go deep into their bones. Even if this guy is probably just a small role, if he really wants to be serious, it will make them feel a lot of pressure. Ye Mo and Liu Zhendong are the most calm people in the crowd at the moment. Liu Zhendong is not surprised that there are some guys wandering on the edge of black and white in the market. But at the moment, this guy''s attitude is too arrogant, which always makes people feel wrong. Liu Zhendong has always been cautious. At this time, it''s better to say less and see more without making a statement. If you look at Ye Mo''s appearance, it makes him feel that it''s not easy! "Why don''t you talk one by one? Don''t pay attention to me? Believe it or not, I''ll take all of you in! " The guy shook his ashes and said with an old spirit. I don''t know, I thought he was the big brother here. There were only three groups of people on the scene. Ye Mo didn''t make his stand. Liu Zhendong always looked at Ye Mo''s attitude. As for the rest, they were just soft people and didn''t dare to speak. The scene was so strange and quiet for a moment, and everyone was thinking about the same question, which was who called these people! At first, Liu Zhendong suspected that it was Ye Mo, but he felt that ye Mo''s move was somewhat insidious. But as time went on, he found that it didn''t seem to be the case, because ye Mo also turned his eyes to himself and the rest of the people from time to time. As for Huang Jianxing''s being taken away, it''s one thing for him to direct and act in disguise. However, when he just pulled the stick down, it was clear that he had exhausted all his strength. It''s hard to say that a bad little life had to be accounted for here and he had to act with his life. "It''s not convenient for Fang to ask, who is calling to report?" Just then, a bald man said. It''s a pity that the guy is a hob who doesn''t get any oil and salt. When he heard this, he scolded: "what are you, I need to report to you? You can take advantage of the fact that it''s not too big. Otherwise, when you get out of the door and do business, you have to close the gun on the table for 20 or 30 years! " The guy also picked up the gun on the table and subconsciously wanted to get out of the clip. Then he found that it was a piece of iron. Although it felt like metal, it was an iron knot from the beginning to the end! This guy didn''t give up, and then he pulled the bolt, but he couldn''t pull it. On the surface, it was the same as the real thing. Who could have thought that it was a model toy at all! Ye Mo also put out the cigarette butts at this time and said: "it''s all a little misunderstanding. It''s unnecessary to go online. It''s just a cup of tea. What''s the trouble, don''t you think?" Ye Mo''s words immediately brought up the rhythm, and all the people on the scene agreed. Even Liu Zhendong could hardly restrain his anger and agreed. Although he didn''t like the feeling of being led by the nose, the current situation was disgusting. He didn''t want to be the victim of other people''s conspiracy. After all, the guns these guys were holding were live ammunition! "Sit down and have tea. Do you think I''m stupid! What happened to the two people who fell to the ground! People are beaten like this and told me that it''s OK. How big is your mind? Who moved the hand to stand up for me The guy said angrily. Ye Mo just said with a faint smile: "I''m afraid you don''t believe me when I say this. We have a good cup of tea. As a result, they have a fight. Originally, we were still thinking about whether to call the police and call an ambulance by the way. As a result, you came at this time, or you would take them back for interrogation? " Liu Zhendong couldn''t help shaking his face twice, but he didn''t say a word after all. The four King Kong are his most trusted confidants, but if things are as serious as he imagined, he would have to lose his car! The guy''s face was gloomy when he heard this, then he stared at Ye Mo tightly and said, "do you think I will believe this?" Ye Mo''s indifferent smile: "don''t say you don''t believe it. If I don''t believe what I saw with my own eyes, I can''t help it. That''s the truth. Ask them if you don''t believe it." Ye Mo said and looked at the group of people in the room. Those brave guys followed one by one. The last fact was that a group of people sat down to drink tea and discussed where to play cards and take a bath later. Suddenly, two younger brothers started to work by themselves. The next second the door was kicked open, and they just happened to come in. "Yes, yes, that''s what it is! Now I think it''s amazing how there can be such a coincidence in this world! " One of the guys said. "Comrade, we are all telling the truth. You can''t catch us all just because our two younger brothers are having a fit, can you? This pot is too black for us to carry! " Another guy followed suit. Chapter 333 Ye Mo also said, "it''s normal for a few friends to have a cup of tea on Saturday. As for this gun, it''s just a toy model. I bought it to give it to my friend''s children. Of course, if you think toy guns are under control, how much should you pay for it? Today is my bad luck." The guy''s face is also cloudy and sunny. After such a push, there is nothing wrong with them from the beginning to the end. When a group of people drink tea, they suddenly fight. He can''t find any reason to take them away. At this time, Liu Zhendong coughed and said, "if I remember correctly, this is a private place. Without a search warrant, he suddenly rushed in and beat people up. I think it''s necessary for the company''s legal department to have a good chat with the people of Donghai Municipal Bureau." The guy''s face changed slightly, and then he showed some disdain and said, "Donghai City Bureau? Do you really think I''m from the East China Sea? What a bunch of Hicks pulling! Good luck for you today, team off At the command of that guy, the police officers behind him went out one after another, and everyone was relieved. Liu Zhendong''s brow wrinkled deeper. He thought that he was inviting the emperor into the urn to win. However, according to the current situation, it seems that it is more like a fire at the gate of the city. On the contrary, he rashly came in and became a fish in the pool. After that group of people left, the atmosphere in the room became much more delicate. Huang Jianxing, the initiator, was humming in some corner, and the people in the room with him couldn''t pick up a beam. Finally, Yemo stood up and coughed: "what happened today is really unexpected. Anyway, my goal of getting here today has been achieved. It''s almost time to go. As for Mr. Liu, since we haven''t talked about the matter just now, don''t worry. Let''s talk about it on Monday. Anyway, it was agreed in advance. Do you have any suggestions? " At this time, Liu Zhendong also said: "no problem! I''ll see you on Monday As for the other people in the room, ye Mo didn''t dare to fart at this time. He didn''t even need to ask for their opinions, so he walked towards the door. Just as ye Mo just walked to the door, he seemed to think of something. Then he turned back and grabbed the gun on the table and said, "I almost forgot this thing. It''s a self-defense thing at the key time. It''s much more fierce than a shock wand. If you lose it accidentally, you can''t buy it anywhere else." When ye Mo said this, there was a little disdain on his face in the room. It was just a toy gun. He was bluffed by you before. I didn''t expect that a dragon king would do such a bad thing. What''s the point of showing off a toy gun right now? Do you really think you can scare people with a toy gun next time? However, just when everyone was disdaining, they heard a "click". The bolt, which was too strong to pull, was pulled by Yemo''s hands. Is the barrel with metallic luster really a toy gun with the standard of craftsmanship! Just before everyone thought about it, there was a "bang" shot, the big vase used for decoration in the room was smashed, and then there was a scream. I don''t know which guy was so unlucky. He was wiped by the stray bullet reflected from the wall, and the blood was pouring. "It''s a bit of a surprise that only one of the three bullets ends up missing." Ye Mo said and turned away, this time he is really gone! No one has ever noticed that Liu Zhendong''s legs have been shaking unnaturally. Guns! This is a real gun! It''s not a toy model at all! As the king of Binjiang, Liu Zhendong not only has a gun, but also plays a lot of his own, even taking living people as targets. The sound and the power of ejection can''t be fake! What''s more, after yemer fired, an orange cartridge case was dropped from the ground. There are dozens of standard bullets in his office drawer. Even if he admits his son wrong, he can''t admit it! Ye Mo had brought a real gun with him. Sitting in front of them like this, Liu Zhendong felt that he had just walked around the gate of hell. It turns out that when ye Mo talks to them, he just has a game mentality. Even if he starts with the four King Kong, he just wants to activate his muscles and bones, because the initiative of the game is in his hands from the beginning to the end! As long as you gently pull the trigger, the game will be over immediately! Fortunately, people from the city Bureau disturb the scene. Otherwise, Liu Zhendong is not sure how far he will go. Liu Zhendong immediately looked at the direction of Ye Mo''s departure. His eyes were full of deep fear. This is the successor appointed by Chu Tiannan. Has he been scared to this extent! "Brother Liu, what''s the matter with that gun just now? Didn''t it say that it was a toy model before it couldn''t be broken?" One of the four King Kong asked in a low voice. Liu Zhendong didn''t answer, but the fear in his eyes became deeper. The gun is real, but ye Mo pinches the bolt out of shape. Not everyone can squeeze the two pieces of iron together. Liu Zhendong can''t do it, and so can the four King Kong. Combined with ye mogang''s explosive power, Liu Zhendong also knows that he has met a real expert this time! "Let''s go!" Liu Zhendong opens his mouth and then gets up and walks out. The other two followed behind with their injured brothers on their backs. The others in the room did not dare to stop them and did not know how to speak. From the moment Ye Mo left, they knew that their good days in Donghai were coming to an end. At present, the king of Binjiang also looks cold and fierce. He broke up unhappily, which makes them feel sad and even worse. Today, from the beginning to the end, they were coerced. They didn''t know there were so many changes. As a result, they let out cruel words to offend others, but the other side walked out undamaged. They felt that they had been cheated from the beginning to the end! "What about Huang Jianxing? Find him out. He must give us an account of the matter today! " "Yes! Don''t let this grandson go! It''s not a damn thing Several people said that they were indignant and went out of the door, but after they went out, they all went back to their hometown. How can they really care about Huang Jianxing''s life? Only after they arrived at their own territory, their hearts calmed down a little, and they finally felt a sense of security, hoping that ye Mo''s Revenge would not come too soon. It''s just that, compared with the worry about yemer, they are more puzzled, or who are the guys in uniform? It''s not Liu Zhendong, it''s not ye Mo, it''s not Huang Jianxing. Is there any unknown friend staring at them secretly? Maybe there are so many people deployed, and all of them are live ammunition. I''m afraid the first brother of Donghai Municipal Bureau doesn''t have such courage, does he? And they seem to have mentioned that they are not from Donghai Municipal Bureau, but they are not from Donghai Municipal Bureau. They are not from Donghai Municipal Bureau, are they? They make a little trouble in Donghai, how can they not be missed by the big people of the provincial department? At the same time, in the office of Dihao club, Jin Qiqiu also said solemnly: "brother ye, I think nine times out of ten it''s really the provincial department''s hand. Last time, the song hall was known as a smiling tiger. It''s not surprising that it''s his successor. " Ye Mo is just a little strange. That guy is clearly far away from the provincial department. How can he understand things on Jiangbei Road so clearly? Be unbearable to contemplate what Jin Qiqiu thought, he immediately opened his mouth and said, "Ye brother, we have our own channels to get internal information on the white road. We were buried in the line of the eye. We knew that some secrets were not strange. Fortunately, you brought only a toy gun today, otherwise it would be really unimaginable to make things big." Ye Mo smiles and doesn''t explain the gun. After thinking about it for a long time, he looks at Jin Qiqiu and says, "so you think it must be the Song Department, right? On the surface, he is submissive, but on the back, he stabs a black hand. He''s really flexible. He''s a big man, but I underestimate this song hall. " Chapter 334 "Of course, brother ye, if you are not sure, I can ask someone to ask." Jin Qiqiu said. Ye mo of course knows what it means to ask someone. He just lights a cigarette and doesn''t object. Seeing this, Jin Qiqiu immediately goes out to make arrangements. As the most effective assistant of chutiannan, these things are familiar to him, and ye Mo has nothing to worry about. But ye Mo finally knows what it means to be a man in the Jianghu. As long as you enter this circle, even if you don''t cause trouble, you will take the initiative to send him to the door, either sit and wait to die, or fight back. So there are only two kinds of results in the end. One is that Chu Tiannan became the king of the East China Sea, and finally became the leader of the whole Jiangnan province. Or it''s just like the second master and the third master. They fight bravely and fiercely in small places, just like a master. But when a little bigger wave comes, they will be washed away immediately. Although Ye Mo didn''t want to get into trouble, he didn''t have to bear it if it really happened to him. Moreover, the song hall had already given him an opportunity, but he didn''t know how to cherish it. Since he was so arrogant and wanted to make a black hand, it was time for him to beat hard. Otherwise, if there was a song hall today, it would be impossible for him to know what ghosts and ghosts would jump out tomorrow. After all, chutiannan left such a big foundation, not only those people on the road were envious, but also those officials who didn''t have a good relationship in the past were thinking about whether they could bite a piece of meat, and it was necessary to knock and frighten them properly! Just that evening, a low-end entertainment club was in full swing. A few young men were eating and drinking there, and they were very smart. As for the leader, he was not the leader who took people to sweep this afternoon! It''s just that they are happy, and no one noticed that there are several pairs of eyes in the dance floor staring at them all the time. Several people were in the night market. They didn''t leave until more than 12 o''clock in the evening. In addition to the popularity at the door of the club, they didn''t get to the parking lot two steps ahead. The road was dead and there was no one to see. Just as the guy was walking to the car with his sister in his arms, suddenly a big hand was put on his shoulder. The guy subconsciously turned his head and looked over. Then a piece of cotton cloth covered his mouth and nose, and his eyes turned and fell to the ground in an instant. Then several hardcover men quickly walked out in the dark and carried him to a van not far away. In a short time, he disappeared completely in the night. As for the girl, she had been drinking so much that no one knew. She fell asleep on the ground and didn''t know what had happened. ¡­¡­ The next morning, when ye Mo went to the company as usual, he unexpectedly saw Jin Qiqiu in the reception hall. Yemo is not too surprised. If he has to say hello to himself to get around the company''s security, it''s really strange. "Why, you''ve come here early in the morning. I think you''ve found out all about it?" Ye Mo takes out a cigarette and throws it over to say. Jin Qiqiu took the cigarette, lit it and took a puff. Then he said, "brother ye, that guy has explained everything. It''s really the song hall that ordered them to do it. As for the leak, it''s an informant they set up on Hokkaido. In the early years, the song hall also rose from the local city, and the ability was somewhat more important. It always valued the situation at the bottom level. Almost every major city in the Jiangnan province has its own eyeliner. Ye Mo is not surprised to hear this. There are many people who can be transferred to the provincial hall, especially the position of the song hall. The reason why this guy dares to be so crazy is that no one dares to move him, let alone him. Even a grass-roots policeman on the road dare not offend him. Even if he is scorned in his heart, he dare not even kill people. Even a leader like chutiannan will not make such a fool of himself unless he has to. The so-called forced situation is that Huaxia can''t stay and has to go abroad every minute. At that time, there was nothing to worry about, but it was quite troublesome to expect to hang out in China and kill a person. Once the incident happened, it was either life for life or being locked in, and never came out again. However, since Jin Qiqiu can ask these questions, he has already grasped the handle of the song hall. As long as he can be removed from the provincial team, he is just an insignificant ordinary man. Even if ye Mo doesn''t have to beat him here, he will be a man with his tail between his legs. After all, I''m afraid he can''t remember how many people he has offended. That guy can be sent by song ting to do this kind of thing, obviously he is also a kind of confidant. The so-called confidant is that he knows many things that ordinary people don''t know. Jin Qiqiu just let his subordinates scare him a little, and that guy immediately sold the owner like beans. This song hall keeps a mistress in Jinling. As long as it is a private social circle, it will show that mistress, which is an open secret in their circle. Although there are some obscure things, song hall can''t tell this man, but his mistress definitely knows something. Nowadays, it''s hard to keep a car and a house just by his salary. As for a mistress outside, you don''t have to think about it! "Brother ye, what are you going to do next?" Asked Jin Qiqiu. Ye Mo said with a smile: "since we all know the location, let''s go and have a look. I want to see what the song hall golden house has." Although Jinling is a long way from Donghai, it''s only an hour since it got on the highway. Many flies and tigers are not killed because of the internal supervision team. Nine out of ten people are killed because of the reports from their mistresses. After all, the women who can be cared for are not just vases. They are bored with their bodies and looks for three or two days at most. They have been cared for for several years if they want to get into the eyes of these people. Every one of them is a woman who can live to the end in Gong Xin Ji. These women know what chips they are holding in their hands to ensure that they will not fall in price. In the beginning, one is for money, the other is for young and beautiful women, and in the back, they lock men up. If you want to get out of bed, you have to pay for your monthly living expenses. Otherwise, once you have an economic dispute, you will not recognize someone when you bring up your pants. Today, you are like a loving couple, and you can send each other to prison with an accusation letter. "Brother ye, what do you mean by these concubines? If you have enough fun and enough waves, you can find honest people to take over the dishes. Who will be provoked by honest people or dig their ancestral graves?" Jin Qiqiu make complaints about the topic on the bus. "Don''t say that. It doesn''t matter if people don''t steal or rob their youth. Not everyone is born with a choice. It''s good to be affectionate and righteous, get together and get together." Ye Mo opens his mouth, and his words are full of vicissitudes. Jin Qiqiu is also surprised. Listening to this tone, brother Ye seems to have a story. Has he ever been cheated by a woman? "It''s one thing to fly separately in the face of disaster. What''s more, you can directly ask them to pull each other into the water to become stepping stones for you to climb up. Don''t expect them to be more affectionate and righteous. The ancients said that a knife on the head of the word" color "means that. It''s your own woman who can be relied on at the key time." Ye Mo sighed. Jin Qiqiu felt as if he had heard something he shouldn''t have heard. At this time, he also rationally restrained his mind of gossip. Then he brought the topic to the mistress of song hall. According to the information, song Ting''s mistress is Li Sisi. She majored in broadcasting when she was in college. She has a sweet voice, good appearance and good figure. She met her friend at a cocktail party by chance. When a man is young, he is often depressed and frustrated. In terms of life emotion, he can only make do with a low match. Once there is a breakthrough in his status, and more importantly, with the rise of his economic strength, it is inevitable that he will have a kind of psychology to fill the regret. It is because of this that the words "Er Nai" and "Xiao San" come into being. Some people develop together and become true love. In the end, not a few of them become regular mistresses. They have a child to teach their husband and children, and they will live happily in the future. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that some people just want to fool around. As for what kind of person li Sisi belongs to, it''s hard to say whether he likes his money or the people who like him. If it''s the former, it''s better to spend money directly. Ye Mo''s current financial resources can give her a number that she can''t even think about. But if this woman is a heart, this operation is not very difficult. Ye Mo has seen many things abroad about sacrificing herself to save her lover. Now ye Mo just wants to make a decision after seeing the real person. When ye Mo and Jin Qiqiu arrived at Li Sisi''s community, it was already more than 10 am. At this time, Jin Qiqiu also said with emotion: "this residential area in Jinling is also a typical rich area. The house price was more than 30000 square meters a year ago, but now it has soared to 48000. Song hall has really paid a lot for this woman." In addition to a few people who can live here, most of the rest are not spent on their own money. Of course, a lot of houses are empty, those are investment speculators, and those who really live inside are also those small three who are raised outside by rich businessmen. This can be seen from the cars parked outside. All the luxury cars are women''s models. The price of the last car is more than 500000. Ye Mo thinks it''s better to call it Er Nai village than residential area. I hope that Li Sisi is a woman who knows how to advance and retreat. Chapter 335 Such a high-end community security system is quite complete, open a two or three hundred thousand car into the door will inevitably be questioned by the security. As for Yemo''s tens of millions of Lamborghini, it''s another matter. The security guard at the door immediately let them go without asking. After a while, the car stopped in front of a single family villa. "Brother Ye is the single villa in front of him. The song hall usually comes in one night, three or five nights. After two hours, he can''t stay overnight. As for his wife, she knows that he''s keeping a man outside, but for the sake of her children, she can bear a lot of things. It''s also a song hall that doesn''t dare to do too much to pay attention to the influence. At least it knows to go home every day. It''s been peaceful for so many years. " Jin Qiqiu said. Ye Mo nodded, and almost knew the relationship between them. It might be the "female ticket" guests who stayed overnight, but it must be a hooligan who didn''t stay for the night. It''s impossible to say that this woman has no complaints. Perhaps more frankly, this woman follows each other for money! As long as it''s for money, it''s easy to do. What ye Mo is afraid of is that the other party''s heart and kidney are gone. Although probes have been added to the main roads around the villa, they are useless to them by means of Yemo and Jin Qiqiu. As for the door lock is not difficult, the two went to a relatively cool corner hand and foot, and soon opened the second floor balcony French window, and walked in. Just as they entered, they heard the sound of gurgling water. Through the high window of the shower, they just saw a woman in her twenties changing clothes. Whether it''s the round lace wrapped around the chest, the concave and convex buttocks under the black skirt, or the slim and strong white legs under the pair of silk stockings, this woman is perfect. Can appear in this villa, this woman''s identity has been self-evident, is that they are looking for song hall''s mistress Li Sisi! I just didn''t expect that the first time they met would be in such a scene. One was a gorgeous young woman with hot figure and fair skin, and the other was two vigorous young men. NIMA was a little embarrassed! "Confucius said," if you are not polite, you should go out and buy me a pack of cigarettes. " Ye Mo suddenly opens a way. Jin Qiqiu didn''t react at the beginning, and his eyes have been fixed on Li Sisi''s graceful body. Although he never lacks women, he doesn''t look at other people''s women the same as his own. This kind of cheap is a son of a bitch! Just wait for him to come back to his senses and realize what ye Mo said. At this time, let him go out to buy a cigarette, but you don''t want to be polite. Why don''t you avoid looking at it now? What''s the situation when you even take out your mobile phone and turn on the camera mode! Jin Qiqiu was speechless, which made him feel speechless. Remembering that he was still carrying a bag of 95, Jin Qiqiu immediately said, "brother ye, I still have a bag unopened. Would you like to make do with it first?" As Jin Qiqiu said, he took out the packet of cigarettes from his body and handed it to him. However, he saw that ye Mo was so absorbed that he was not moved. Subconsciously, he shook the cigarettes in front of Ye Mo''s eyes and said, "brother ye? Brother ye Ye Mo seemed to respond: "ah, I''m back so soon. I suddenly remember that the lighter is out of gas. Would you like to buy me a lighter again?" When Jin Qiqiu heard this, he was also confused. Subconsciously, he put his hand into his pocket and hesitated for a few seconds. After all, he didn''t touch out the lighter. "Brother ye, how long do you think it''s appropriate for me to buy a lighter?" Jin Qiqiu asked before he left. "Whatever. It should be about half an hour back and forth." Ye Mo opens a way. Jin Qiqiu sighed, and then took a last look at Li Sisi, who was already in the shower. Then he turned down from the rooftop on the second floor. It takes time for a woman to dress up, but the speed of taking a shower is also frightening. Just washing her hair is a complicated process. When it''s half dry, she starts to apply conditioner and then wash it again. After finishing the work, ye Mo began to wipe the body milk and so on. Ye Mo was dazzled by the small pile of bottles and cans. It was not convenient for him to take a bath. He washed his head and took a soap to finish the work. It would not take more than five minutes. Of course, ye Mo is not in a hurry at all, but ye Mo doesn''t know. Just as he was watching, a Mercedes Benz stopped in front of the villa, and then several men got off the car. As for the leader, he was wearing a white T-shirt, with a pair of flip flops on his feet and a rubber stick in his hand. Then he kicked on the door of the villa. "Open up, open up, open up! Don''t think it''s okay to pretend to be dead in it. I saw your car in the garage. I know you''re in it! Open the door quickly The sudden sound of kicking the door and rude shouting made Ye Mo frown. As for Li Sisi, who was taking a shower in the house, his face suddenly changed. Now he didn''t care about the mess. He quickly wrapped a bath towel, tied his hair and walked out. The moment the door opened, Li Sisi saw that some people outside the house were surprised, and then his pretty face was full of anger. As for those people outside the house, their eyes were full of amazement when they saw the cool Li Sisi in the mirror. They greedily glanced at Li Sisi''s full chest, and the eyes of these guys couldn''t move any more. "Little bitch, I have no money. I''ll give you 200000 yuan to Huahua. Otherwise, I and these brothers haven''t touched a woman for a long time. Even if I strip you, you can''t cry for help!" Head that man arrogant say. "Chen Shuo! Keep your mouth clean! Don''t be so shameless Li Sisi''s pretty face turned white and his chest fluctuated violently. The eyes of those men were bright. It''s worthy of being a mistress who has been taken care of at a high price. There''s nothing to say about her figure and face. At the beginning, they heard Chen Shuo say that the woman was absolutely beautiful, but they didn''t believe it. Now they just look at the real person and almost raise the flag to pay homage. As for ye Mo''s face, which was observed in the dark, was slightly disordered. It was not long before Xiao Jin came here. The conversation changed a little fast! But ye Mo also had some accidents. The identity of song Ting, the target of the whole Jiangnan province and all the municipal bureaus, who is so bold, dare to provoke his woman''s head. As long as Li Sisi says hello, these guys will be easily locked in for 20 or 30 years, OK! It seems that Li Sisi has never thought about song hall. These guys don''t know who is the God who keeps Li Sisi. Otherwise, they dare not come here! Ye Mo estimates that Li Sisi has some relationship with the other party. Otherwise, one party will not be so tolerant, while the other party is so confident and fearless. The noise caused by these people is not small. But now there is no security guard. I think these people come here to extort money not once or twice. Jin Qiqiu didn''t investigate Li Sisi''s background alone, and ye Mo was not good at judging. He only felt that every family had a difficult book to read. Many people were helpless in their lives, and they were forced to go on the road now. Just then, Chen Shuo weighed the rubber stick in his hand, glanced at Li Sisi''s polished thigh, and said with a smile, "Oh, I''m shameless? Hurry to take the money out, or I really shameless, in front of so many people good shameless you! It''s great to be supported by rich people! Do you think you can''t look up to our poor relatives when you climb the high branch? Anyway, you''re sleeping with someone. Who are you sleeping with? If you don''t want to pay, I owe each of these brothers 60000 yuan. You either give me the money or you compensate each of them for a week''s sleep. Don''t say I''m a cousin and don''t give you a choice! " When Li Sisi heard this, she was very angry. Although her current status in the society would suffer some discrimination, she was crazy because of Chen Shuo''s blatant attack. Fortunately, he still remembered that they were cousins. How could she say such unkind words! "Chen Shuo, I warn you not to go too far! I have nothing to do with you! Please don''t make a fuss in the future! " Li Sisi said angrily. Chapter 336 Even at this time, Li Sisi''s accomplishment is quite good. Ye Mo is not in a hurry to go out even if he doesn''t use rude words. He always thinks that today''s trip is worth it! A woman with a story is far more valuable than a vase. Maybe she is not coercing or negotiating today, or it can be another form of mutual benefit. That Chen Shuo also seemed to confirm that there was no one else in the house, and at this time also called out: "Oh, it doesn''t matter? This voice cousin you are white call! When your parents died in a car accident, it was our family that raised you. Even if you fed the rice for more than 20 years to the dog, do you know how to be grateful? Why can''t I see that our family has raised such a white eyed wolf as you? Today I''ll leave my words here. Give me 200000 yuan and I''ll leave immediately. If you don''t give me money, don''t blame me for being rude to you! " "Chen Shuo! Be polite! I''ve helped you many times over the years. I asked sister Liu to introduce my last job to you. I admit that I can''t forget my roots, but you should also know that I can''t be without conscience! " Li Sisi cried, and his body trembled violently under the excitement. When Chen Shuo heard this, a trace of disdain flashed on his face. A person like him could do it, and he had no face to know where he had been thrown. "It''s very nice of you to mention this to me. What''s that sister Liu, but like you, she''s just a whore. I''m embarrassed to say that she introduced me when people ask me how to get in! All the colleagues around me graduated from famous universities with master''s degrees. How much pressure do I have on a person who went to primary school every day? How many people can''t stand that I just sit in the office and don''t work every day. They even say that I came in by holding that bitch''s thigh at the expense of hue. It''s a shame to me! Shame of chiguoguo! If you don''t say I can''t remember it, you have to pay me another 200000 yuan for my mental loss! " The more Chen Shuo said, the more excited he was. Those people beside him turned their heads unnaturally. As for yemerton in the dark, he also had the feeling of being a Japanese hutchist. This NIMA is really invincible when he is the most humble. How can there be such a wonderful flower in the world! A primary school graduate arranges you to master''s degree threshold''s big company, you also want how! How can I find such a good thing if I don''t work in the office every day! If you don''t consider your identity, Yemo even wants to clean up this thing now. What kind of thing is NIMA! Li Sisi laughed angrily: "200000 yuan! Why don''t you grab it! Don''t say I don''t have so much money, even if I have, I would rather give it to the beggars on the roadside than give it to you! Now it''s a society ruled by law. If you''re really not afraid of going to jail for a few years, you''d better try to be rude! " But when Li Sisi said that again, his body was shaking in a small range. After all, he was a woman. Seeing so many people coming to the door with sticks was not as strong as it seemed. Chen Shuo also laughed: "no money, are you kidding me? It''s much easier for you to make money than for me. I''m tired to death. I only have more than 6000 a month. You only need to have a villa and a luxury car. 200000 is just a small sum of money. As for the sake of such a little money, it hurts our cousins'' kindness? " "No money! Now get out of here! Otherwise, I''ll call the security guard of the community! " Li Sisi pointed to Chen Shuo and yelled. Chen Shuo was in a dilemma for a while. He forced the woman into a hurry and brought in some trouble to the security guard. Then he turned around and said to those people, "man, you can see that I can''t help this bitch even if she won''t give me money." A guy at the head took his eyes back from Li Sisi''s chest, and then he licked his lips and said, "if you don''t have money, you''ll have money debt and meat debt! Living in a villa and driving a luxury car, the rich people can sleep for a few tens of millions and then disappear. If we spend 60000 yuan with our brothers for a week, this business is not a loss! " Li Sisi was really scared when he saw these people coming to him with bad complexion, and even someone untied his belt without concealment. But at this time, a powerful hand directly picked up his waist. Before Li Sisi could react, several screams sounded almost at the same time, and then there was the same dull sound of sandbags hitting the ground. Li Sisi opened his eyes in horror, only to find that the bastards who wanted to catch him had curled up on the ground like cooked prawns, and his expression was extremely painful. "Where are you from? Lao Tzu''s women dare to move. They are so tired of living!" Just when Li Sisi was in a state of uncertainty, a strong male voice came from his side and felt the male breath from the other side. Li Sisi''s breathing suddenly became disordered, first by accident, then by fear, and then by complexity. Li Sisi is a smart woman. A strange man walked out of his room. In a flash, she thought of many possible situations. But she never thought that it was this uninvited evil guest who stood out for her at this time. She was a little moved in her heart after all. Some people in the world regarded her as a human being after all! "Brother, which way are you? You''d better not take care of our business. You can''t afford to buy this villa just because you''re dressed as a peddler? " The man at the head saw that ye Mo was not easy to deal with, and then he tried. If it''s really the gold master who supports Li Sisi, such people are rich or expensive. If they can''t get angry, they will turn around and leave immediately. But if it''s just the little white faced concubine that the woman keeps outside, even if the boy has some Kung Fu, today we have to ask more brothers to teach him how to be a man¡° If you don''t want to die, get out of here. " Ye Mo didn''t want to worry about this kind of small role, then he put his arms around Li Sisi''s waist and asked, "what''s the matter, baby, are you not hurt?" The heat from ye Mo''s breath hit Li Sisi''s face directly. With the big hand at his waist, Li Sisi''s face turned red instantly. Then he dodged and said, "no... nothing." The unnatural look on Li Sisi''s face fell into Chen Shuo''s eyes, which confirmed his conjecture. At the moment, he also admitted that he had seen Ye Mo''s background clearly, and yelled: "smelly boy, take your hand away from my cousin, I want you to look good Ye Mo also glanced at the guy and sneered, "I''ve seen many shameless people, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such shameless people as you." "Boy! Don''t think that you can be strong if you have two skills. Get out of here Behind him, a big man comes to Ye Mo, raises his hand and grabs Ye Mo''s collar to throw him out. Ye Mo grabs it with his backhand and grabs the big man''s fierce fist. The big man is shocked. He has been fighting for more than ten years. If he wants to take his fist, at least one hand has to be broken. Why doesn''t he seem to have anything wrong? Ye Mo sneered, and his fingers suddenly contracted. He just heard the big man scream. He suddenly fainted and almost went into shock. His right fist had become bloody. Another guy saw this and immediately pulled out a galvanized tube to hit Ye Mo''s forehead. But before he got close to Ye Mo, ye Mo''s leg had been kicked out. With a click, the man''s chest had sunk down. I don''t know how many ribs Ye Mo had broken. Ye Mo makes a decisive decision, and instantly suppresses those bastards. People with a clear eye know that ye Mo is a ruthless character. At this time, he is clearly looking for death! "Brother, I can''t see you are still a master!" The head of the son of a bitch sneered. Ye Mo glances at him and doesn''t bother to take care of such a small role. Xue San doesn''t expect Ye Mo to ignore himself so much. At present, a large group of younger brothers are watching. If he doesn''t show any more, how can he be the boss of others? "In xiaxue San, the Taoist called me third brother. I practiced some boxing in my early years. I''m itching for a moment. Why don''t we fight?" Xue Sanyi said with ruffian Qi. Ye Mo didn''t say anything, but Xue San moved after saying that. At the moment of starting, his arm was bulging, and his speed was much faster than those before. It''s a pity that he didn''t know that he and ye mo were not on the same order of magnitude. "Stupid thing." Ye Mo doesn''t look, but slaps Xue San directly. Chapter 337 With this slap, ye Mo uses his strength. Xue San feels that he has turned around in the same place, and then his right face is burning with pain, and the speed visible to the naked eye is swollen. Xue San''s whole brain is confused. It seems to outsiders that he rushed up and gave his face to the other side. However, Xue San knows that the other side is absolutely a master! At present, this guy not only has Kung Fu, but also has an inner spirit. Even the master who took him to the beginning didn''t reach this level. It''s said that this is called Neijin. A master of internal strength seems to have a qualitative difference from ordinary people. It''s no joke to say that if you fight dozens of times, as long as your internal strength is not exhausted, you can fight hundreds of times! Xue San''s Kungfu in Jinling is also ranked first, but he is at best low martial arts. He doesn''t even have the qualification to fight in front of such experts. Now he can still rush up and take the other party''s move with his face, which is enough to be proud. Of course, the premise of all this is that the other party doesn''t want to kill him. Xue San also realized that such a person is definitely not what he can afford. If his group of martial brothers are all here, maybe he can bite the elephant and try to find some face. As for now, only the heroes will not suffer the immediate loss! Thirty six stratagems, let''s go! Xue San ran to the car without saying a word. When those bastards saw that the big brother had run away, they all left immediately. Seeing this, Chen Shuo was scared to death. Just as he turned around, he put a big hand on his shoulder and turned around tremblingly. He just saw Ye Mo''s joking face. Chen Shuo''s heart immediately raised to his throat. "You... What are you doing?" Chen Shuo trembles slightly to say. "What am I going to do?" Ye Mo said with a smile, raising his hand is a slap. Chen Shuo cried in pain. His mouth was full of blood. "I''m warning you, don''t mess around!" Chen Shuo raised his voice. "Don''t mess about?" Ye Mo sneered and slapped again. "Don''t do it! Now it''s a legal society! " Chen Shuo roared. "A society ruled by law?" Ye Mo finished and slapped up again. Chen Shuo, who was originally pretty, immediately became a pig. "Brother, stop fighting. I''m wrong." Chen Shuo''s tears and nose flow into a piece, crying and pleading for mercy. "Pa!" Another loud slap, Chen Shuo''s whole body was knocked to the ground, and several teeth in his mouth were knocked out. "Who''s your brother? I hate identifying relatives." Yemo said with a smile. Maybe it''s Li Sisi''s fate. It happened that ye Mo came across this matter during her visit today. Otherwise, a weak woman would encounter this scene alone, and she would know what those people would do to her with her feet. "Big brother, I''m wrong. I promise I''ll never make up my mind with her again. Let me go this time." Chen Shuo is also afraid of being beaten. He has no doubt that this man has the ability and courage to beat himself to death. Ye Mo has seen through such scum for a long time. Even if he let it go today, he will continue to make trouble tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. Anyway, there is still a period of time before that song hall''s fall. Even if he killed a man here, there are some ways for him to suppress this matter for his reputation and influence, right? Originally, he was an insignificant shrew. Even if he died, someone would help him finish. Ye Mo had no scruples, and then he raised his foot to kick Chen Shuo''s head. "Big brother! No Just then, Lissi suddenly screamed. Ye Mo is making an appearance for Li Sisi today. Since she opened the mouth, ye Mo sold her face by stepping on Chen Shuo''s face with the sole of her shoes and said, "you''re lucky this time. Next time I see you come here to make trouble, I''ll kill you! Go away "Yes, yes! I''ll get out of here! Get out of here Chen Shuo said and ran out. It''s true that when Chen Shuo left like this, the large circle of onlookers around him also broke up. The onlookers were all young girls who came out to walk the dog. The oldest one was no more than 30 years old. Before that, there were onlookers in the inner three circles and the outer three circles. No one came up to stop Li Sisi being bullied. One of them didn''t watch. These people immediately spread out like birds and animals. No wonder everyone complained about the group of mistresses! "Sister, are you ok?" Yemer came up and asked. "I''m fine. Thank you very much just now." When Li Sisi said this, her eyes were red. No matter what career she was engaged in, it was not easy for a girl to be alone. Ye Mo''s action gave her a rare feeling of being cared about. But after being moved, Li Sisi''s mind calmed down, and her eyes toward Ye mo were more complicated and alert. Ye Mo said with a smile: "why, just helped you, don''t you want to invite me in?" Li Sisi hesitated a little, and then seemed to say to himself, "come in. I''m afraid it''s easier to ask God than to send God." Li Sisi then turned and went in, and ye Mo was confused. Anyway, today I came uninvited as an evil guest. Thanks to those guys who just made the preparation, I changed the way of appearance. Otherwise, I''m afraid this is more difficult for Li Sisi to accept? It''s the first time that ye Mo enters the villa from the main entrance. He seldom takes a serious look at the furnishings in the room. Unfortunately, the villa should be directly built by the home decoration company, and he can''t see the taste of the song hall. However, there are many handicrafts in the room, and even a green grass stalk on the table. The flowers and plants on the balcony have been carefully taken care of. As soon as they enter the room, they smell a refreshing fragrance. Ye Mo looks at Li Sisi''s back, and his heart is clear. But the next second, Li Sisi''s action makes Ye Mo a little distracted. The bathrobe on Li Sisi''s body directly slides down, revealing a large clean bare back and attractive buttocks. So he enters the bedroom door without closing it. What does this woman mean? Is she used to indifference or seduction? Ye Mo suddenly feels that seduction is not a good word, but if you want to say that she was moved after she was saved, she would give her life. Li Sisi doesn''t look like such a shallow woman? But I have to admit that when I saw the risperidone body, Yemo''s heart was a bit different, which was much stronger than the impact of watching each other shower outside the window before. Now that the door is open, should he go in or not? Ye Mo thinks that a girl who has just come across such a situation must be comforted psychologically. Even if the two sides are strangers, he should go up and appease them. There is a good song. As long as everyone gives a little love, the world will become a beautiful tomorrow. Ye Mo always thinks that he is full of love. Besides, this kind of thing in his heart is essentially no different from helping grandma cross the road. Good people and good deeds must be done! And you have to do it! Just as ye Mo just walked to the door, he saw that Li Sisi had dressed and sat by the bed, calmly looking at the door. When ye Mo came over, their eyes were opposite. Ye Mo''s eyes were a little surprised. As for Li Sisi''s eyes, there was a faint irony and despicable. Ye Mo doesn''t know what this woman despises. Maybe he even scolds a stinking man for his virtue. This misunderstanding is a bit deep. Ye Mo doesn''t even think it''s necessary to explain. "Do you think I''m a little disappointed because I dress too fast?" Li Sisi looked at Ye Mo and said. Ye Mo light smile way: "which have, you think much!" With a noncommittal smile, Li Sisi said, "maybe you already know everything about me, but I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Li Sisi, and I''m song Guangming''s mistress." When Li Sisi said this, his face was very calm. It seemed that he was just stating an objective fact. There was no fluctuation because of the word "mistress" or the expression on his face. There are no more than two kinds of people like this. One is shameless, and they are already in the dust. The other is indifferent after they have no choice. Looking at Li Sisi''s calm appearance, ye Mo also has some sympathy for her, but sympathy belongs to sympathy. Today''s work has to be done. Chapter 338 Ye Mo immediately coughed and said, "my name is Ye mo. as for the purpose of my coming here today, you should guess. I need your help." When Li Sisi heard this, his face also showed a trace of sadness. Then he seemed to see something. He changed his tone and said, "anyway, song Guangming is also my food and clothing parent. It''s hard to find such a rich gold owner these days. Even for my own consideration, what should I do when he is knocked down by you?" Yemo''s answer was also very happy: "this is simple. Five million is enough for your life." Ye Mo said and took out a card from his body. Maybe it was the rich habit he had developed in foreign countries before. As long as he came out to do business, he would take several bank cards with him. Facts have also proved that the power of money is often much stronger than that of knives and sticks. As for those who can''t win at one time, it''s just that they don''t pay enough chips. Ye Mo once saw a man who was rumored to be extremely loyal. After the price was increased to 10 million, he didn''t hesitate to sell his brothers. Of course, after the success, he didn''t escape the other party''s last bullet. Yemo is confident that five million is enough to shake the woman, but Lissi''s reaction is beyond Yemo''s expectation. He takes the card in his hand, looks at it, and then throws it away. "It''s only five million. Is Ye kidding me? Or do you think my Lissi is only worth the price? " Li Sisi joked. Ye Mo could not help frowning when he heard this, but he covered up the past in an instant: "how much do you want? Let''s say an accurate number. I asked myself that money is still a little bit, and it should be able to afford the price you want." Li Sisi did not speak directly, but poured a glass of red wine and sipped: "brother ye, how much do you think this villa is Ye Mo''s face slightly changed. The land price of Jinling is not cheap. Such a villa will cost at least seven or eight million yuan, and maybe even ten million yuan. At this time, Li Sisi added: "although the horse herder in the garage is not worth a few dollars, it''s only a million, but this villa is much higher than ye GE''s bid. This villa is now under the name of Li Sisi. I think brother ye should know what I mean by this? " Ye Mo also laughed, the first time to see such a calm woman in front of him, and then said: "it seems that you don''t think the price is low. If five million can''t do it, how about ten million? If ten million can''t do it, it''s twenty million. Money to a certain extent is just a bunch of meaningless numbers. As long as it''s not too much, you can say how much." Looking at Ye Mo''s confident appearance, Li Sisi knew that he was a very proud man. At this time, he was also a little relieved. Then he joked: "brother ye, do you really think money is omnipotent? The purpose of this is to tell you that Li Sisi is not bad for money. If you have to use money as a bargaining chip, I''m afraid you have found the wrong entry point. " "What do you want?" Ye Mo opens a way. Li Sisi just looked at Ye Mo and said, "I want to have a home. Brother ye, can you give it to me?" Ye Mo coughed two times when he heard this. He didn''t expect that Li Sisi would put forward this condition. At the same time, he also understood the reason why the woman didn''t leave song Guangming. Maybe she has been lonely for so many years, song Guangming is the only man who has given her the feeling of home, although she also knows that she is just a doll in each other''s eyes, maybe she will be kicked away by each other without hesitation when she is three or five years old. If others say that it seems unreasonable, ye Mo will not be able to make a fuss at all, even if it''s appropriate to let people use some radical means. But for this woman, ye Mo eventually gives birth to a sense of sympathy. Ye Mo immediately put down his position and comforted: "it''s easy to have a home. Take the money and go to a place where no one knows you to start over. You say that you are not bad looking and have such a good figure. You will always find an honest man to live a good life." When Li Sisi heard this, he also laughed: "why do honest people have to accept the offer? Should honest people suffer from this kind of hidden loss? Besides, there are so many honest people in the world. Brother ye, don''t just say it but don''t do it. You have to introduce it to me." When Li Sisi said this, his eyes to Ye Mo became more ambiguous. However, just at this time, Jin Qiqiu''s footsteps came from upstairs, and the calculation time was almost half an hour later. Hearing the news downstairs, Jin Qiqiu also knew that the two had officially started their conversation. Now he did not hide it. He directly grabbed a lighter downstairs and said, "brother ye, I bought the lighter you want." But Jin Qiqiu also felt that the atmosphere was not right. Ye Mo was surprised to see him, and then he looked like Columbus had discovered the new world. As for that woman, after she was stunned, she followed Ye Mo''s eyes and looked at herself, with a strange expression on her face. "What? Did I come back early? Why don''t I go out and dodge? " Jin Qiqiu asked tentatively. "No, you''re just in time. Tell me what you think of Miss Li." Ye Mo opens a way. Jin Qiqiu was a little confused. What''s the situation? It''s not written in the script! Li Sisi said with a smile: "brother ye, I just made a joke with you. Don''t take it seriously. In fact, I also know that we can''t do it for a long time. Today''s drunken dream is tomorrow''s bitter fruit. As a little girl, I have no other requirements. I just want a long-term and stable shelter to support myself, and I don''t want anyone who is helpless to bully me. There are many industries for people like brother Ye. It''s not difficult to arrange a job for me, is it? " Ye Mo''s attitude towards Li Sisi''s sudden change is somewhat unexpected. Just from her seemingly cheerful eyes, ye Mo sees a trace of deep loneliness. It''s just that ye Mo sees nothing between them. "It''s easy to say that I still have a lot of entertainment venues in Donghai. Of course, if you think it''s not suitable there, there is also a serious company that arranges you to be a project manager. The monthly dividend is enough for your expenses and there is still a lot of surplus. You should consider it." Ye Mo opens a way. "Don''t think about it. Just listen to brother Ye. I''ll be your man from now on. I believe a great man like brother Ye has his word. Since he should take care of me all his life, he must do what he says, right?" With a charming smile, Li Sisi said to Jin Qiqiu, "there is a dark grid behind the bedside table, in which there is a USB flash disk. What you want is in it." Jin Qiqiu walked toward the bedroom on the spot. The hollowed out underwear on the bed in the bedroom made him somewhat unnatural. Then he moved the bedside table a little bit and found a USB flash disk from the dark grid behind. Even ye Mo has to admire this woman''s mind. She has collected a piece of evidence of song Guangming''s crime early and reserved a way out for herself. Maybe she never thought that she would threaten song Guangming with this evidence. Now, maybe it''s because of yemer, or maybe it''s because of something unknown happened between them, but yemer didn''t ask much. At the moment, they don''t need to stay here. Ye Mo finally explained a few words casually. As soon as he was ready to go out, Li Sisi suddenly called out: "brother ye, will you keep your promise?" When ye Mo heard this, he had a headache. If he just arranged a job for her and took care of her, it would be no problem. But this woman just said care, not care. Although it''s just a word difference, there are essential differences in meaning. In addition, this woman has just mentioned that she wants to have a home. Is it intentional or unintentional? Ye Mo doesn''t want to go deep into this topic. He just tells her that song Guangming is going to fall down in a week or two at most. Let her clean up and move to Donghai as soon as possible. Don''t worry about accommodation. If you have something to do, just contact Jin Qiqiu directly. Jin Qiqiu didn''t think much about it either. He just felt that ye Mo suddenly gave a woman to him to take care of. He always felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. After all, ye Mo knows that he has a childhood sweetheart in the distance. After the peace on Tokaido, he will have to leave. At this time, it''s a little bit Seeing that ye Mo had gone out, Jin Qiqiu didn''t think much about it, so he went up immediately. In fact, on the afternoon of the day he got the USB flash drive, a piece of material had been sent to the supervision organ of the provincial department. Song Guangming is a high-ranking figure in the whole Jiangnan province. That USB flash disk contains a series of ugly things that can''t be seen. Any exposure can pull him down from his present position. Compared with the serious economic problems, it is the style of life that seems insignificant, but song Guangming never thought that he was the most beloved pillow man who betrayed him in the end! As soon as the supervision department gets involved and finds someone to talk to, it means that the other party''s political life is almost over. No one has ever been called to talk to before and is likely to come back. As soon as song Guangming takes away, the following forces are in a mess. Those who open entertainment venues and some obscure businesses need the official umbrella. Song Guangming is undoubtedly the biggest one. His downfall immediately added fuel to the ever-changing Road, and the whole Jiangnan province was also turbulent for a while. Ye Mo has no time to consider the pattern of the whole province in the south of the Yangtze River. He just wants to build the whole East China Sea into an iron plate as soon as possible. There is a new set of management team in the business field, and there is nothing to worry about. In addition to his identity as the Dragon King of Donghai, there will be no trouble for the company in all aspects. After Comrade Song''s last move, the City Council and the municipal administration have stopped a lot. If we have to say what''s the next plan Ye Mo looked at the huge map of Jiangnan Province on his desk, and finally fixed his eyes on the land of Binjiang. At present, Jiangbei is his base camp, and Donghai has become his bag. If he takes down the land of Binjiang, it will form an isolation zone on the map. What''s more, all the docks and harbors of the southern provinces are concentrated in these three cities. In other words, as long as anyone holds these three cities in his hands, he will hold the waterway of the southern provinces in his own hands. Controlling the waterway means that the sea area outside the map has become his own world. Yemo used to be abroad, and the biggest regret is that the inland environment has limited their development. Looking at the vast sea area outside the map, Yemo''s heart cannot be calm for a long time. Just at this time, ye Mo''s mobile phone rings and takes it out to see that it''s Jin Qiqiu. Ye Mo is also slightly surprised. It''s not that Li Sisi just met this morning. What''s the woman asking for? "Xiao Jin, what''s the matter?" Ye Mo opens a way. Jin Qiqiu on the other end of the phone was a bit embarrassed: "brother ye, it''s like this. When brother Chu was still there, he had an appointment with a big man to talk about business. About the land in cuipingwan, it was just that brother Chu left so suddenly, and that man kept this matter in mind all the time. He just called to inquire, you see..." Ye Mo understood this, then hesitated for a while and said, "what''s the identity of that person, must I see it?" Chapter 339 "Brother ye, I''d better see you." Jin Qiqiu said. Jin Qiqiu is a man with sense of propriety. Since he has said so, it shows that it is necessary to meet him. At about two o''clock in the afternoon, ye Mo came to a teahouse. Besides Jin Qiqiu, the principal, there was a man in his 30s. This man''s clothes are extremely elegant, especially wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses. It gives people a very learned look, especially when the other party laughs. It is more like he is from a scholarly family. But from the light in his eyes from time to time, this man is far less simple than what he looks like. "Brother ye, you are here. Let me introduce you to Mr. Ma Mingshi." Jin Qiqiu got up and said. Ma Mingshi''s family background and upbringing are quite good. He doesn''t despise ye Mo because of his youth. Now he gets up from his position, politely reaches out a hand and says, "I''ve heard about ye GE''s name for a long time. Today, I see that it''s better than the rumor. Ma Mingshi hopes to make friends with Ye Ge." Ma Mingshi''s words are very straightforward. Although Ye Mo doesn''t know much about him, it can be judged from his generous speech that he''s not the kind of person who uses shady moves behind his back. There are a lot of rich people in China, but most of them are the families that lurk in the dark. No matter they are in control of power or wealth, they are beyond the imagination of ordinary people. This Ma Mingshi is obviously from the aristocratic family. This kind of momentum can''t be imitated by outsiders. To some extent, the details of these aristocratic families are no inferior to those heroes outside the walls. After thousands of years of inheritance, they have accumulated terrible wealth. Secondly, a aristocratic family can survive for thousands of years, and the means and cards of self-protection are beyond outsiders'' imagination. Ye Mo mentioned this when chatting with Mr. Feng at the beginning. There are many old antiques in some long-standing families that can compete with those masters outside the wall, but they can''t do it easily. Generally, they won''t show up until the critical moment of the family''s life and death. As for how they can survive so long, it involves the secrets of the aristocratic family. Even people like Feng can''t easily find out. Ye Mo probably guessed the background of this world, and his attitude also changed a little. Such a person''s becoming a friend can help him a lot, but ye Mo knows that there is never a free lunch in this world. Those who just want to rub some benefits but don''t know how to pay, one day even don''t know how to die, maybe at the beginning is a stepping stone cultivated by each other. As for Ma Mingshi, ye Mo doesn''t worry much about finding himself. For one thing, ye Mo is not the kind of fish on the chopping board to be slaughtered by others. For another thing, since this guy takes the initiative to find him, it shows that he has the value he needs. Of course, this is ultimately related to people. If ye Mo is such a person, then the two sides are sincere cooperation, mutual benefit and get what they need. However, if a mediocre person takes over, the final result will be to seek the skin of a tiger. I don''t know when it will be sold, and I may be foolishly helping people with money. At this time, ye Mo also extended his hand and said: "I also hope to become a mutual trust friend with Mr. Ma, but I don''t know if you are trustworthy, Mr. Ma?" Ma Mingshi also said with a smile: "brother Ye is really a pleasant person. He doesn''t speak in a roundabout way. He is much more open-minded than those who call themselves outstanding people I''ve met. Since you ask this, I can also tell you clearly that after getting along for a long time, you will find that I am more trustworthy than anyone around you. You can rest assured to give me your back, and I will be one of your few friends who can be entrusted with life and death. " If someone else said this, ye Mo would probably scoff and think that the cowhide was blowing a little too much, but it was ma Mingshi who spoke, and ye Mo thought it over. With the other party''s family and background, it is easy not to promise to others, which is not in line with his identity and family glory. Now that he says so, he still has some credibility. After all, the premise of all cooperation is that the strength and status of both sides are similar. Even if there is a slight disparity, there must be other aspects to supplement. Now, as ye Mo, it''s not surprising that the other side says this. But if the situation is turbulent one day, it''s hard to guarantee that today''s allies will not be the one who stabs in the back. Therefore, ye Mo believed part of this, but he didn''t believe all of it, and then his face also showed a profound smile. Ma Mingshi has been looking at Ye Mo all the time. It is reasonable to say that such a young man will be delighted to hear such a promise. No matter how calm he is, subtle changes in his face or eyes will betray his true feelings. But what he saw from ye Mo was calm like water. However, young people in their early twenties were mature and experienced to this extent, which made Ma Mingshi feel a little sad. Originally, he was just in his early 30s, which was the golden age of men''s peak. However, compared with Yemo, he always felt whether he had gone through a lot of vicissitudes. Ma Mingshi then said with a smile: "if brother Ye doesn''t object, then we are friends. We don''t have to be too restrained. Please sit down!" Ye Mo also laughed, then pulled out the chair and sat down and said: "since you are already friends, the name should be changed. You are much older than me according to your age. It''s hard to avoid that it''s not appropriate for you to call me ye Mo and I''ll call you brother." When Ma Mingshi heard this, he was slightly stunned, and a little bit of appreciation flashed in his eyes. Even though the two sides didn''t know each other very well, Ma Mingshi''s evaluation of Ye Mo rose several levels from the previous rumors and ye Mo''s indifferent attitude at the moment. As for Jin Qiqiu, he played the role of a waiter. At this time, he poured a cup of tea for them enthusiastically, which was played by them from the beginning to the end. The two chatted casually about some topics and exchanged greetings, which deepened their mutual understanding. Ye Mo was a little surprised by Ma Mingshi''s erudition, and there was no barrier in all aspects of astronomy, geography and economy. But ye Mo doesn''t know that the shock in Ma Mingshi''s heart is much more than ye Mo''s. what he has learned is instilled from a small family. It can be said that no one else in China has better resources than them, and every point he has learned will be used for practical use in the future. But every time he finishes a topic, ye Mo can go on naturally, and some aspects are more detailed than he knows, which makes Ma Mingshi pay more attention to Ye mo. The knowledge of nerds can''t represent anything, but the knowledge of such people can indirectly reflect something that can''t be seen clearly. Originally, in Ma Mingshi''s mind, he just regarded Ye Mo as a person on the road who can cooperate with him. To put it bluntly, he said that high and low match. However, after talking about this, Ma Mingshi''s impression of Ye Mo changed again and again, and directly raised Ye Mo to the level of equal dialogue with himself. As soon as the mentality changes, it will be revealed in the words. At least Jin Qiqiu, as a bystander, can feel this most accurately. Originally, he was still worried about the arrival of Ma Mingshi. Seeing that they were exploring each other from the beginning to the end, Jin Qiqiu finally breathed a sigh of relief. In his early years, Ma Mingshi also guessed some from Chu Tiannan''s words. He thought it was a difficult master to get along with. Looking at Ye Mo''s happy talk with him, it''s uncertain that a potential disaster could turn into a good thing. "Brother Ye is really a rare young talent, but in his early twenties he became the leader of Hokkaido. Let alone the provinces in the south of the Yangtze River, let alone the size of China. Few of his peers are as good as you." Ye Mo said with a smile: "where, where, I''m just ordinary. It''s far worse than you. Originally, I was thinking about when I would pay a special visit. I didn''t expect that you would come first and save me another trip. I have to be drunk tonight. Xiao Jin, I''ll make a good arrangement later. " Chapter 340 Jin Qiqiu hurriedly should come down, in fact, as early as before two people arrive at the scene, he has arranged all the follow-up activities. Just as Ma Mingshi, Jin Qiqiu didn''t think he would stay. Now it seems that his earlier preparation is not in vain. At this time, ye Mo turns to Ma Mingshi and asks, "I don''t know what kind of sister I like. I''m passionate, pure and graceful. I have everything. I''d like to make arrangements in advance." When Ma Mingshi heard this, he coughed two times unnaturally. What he said in the previous sentence could not be the same thing. Ye Mo could not know where he lived, let alone visit him. But the second half of the sentence suddenly turned to the women, even if he is calm, cold is also caught off guard by Ye Mo''s hand. "Brother ye, let''s forget about women''s words, or we''d better talk about something serious." Ma Mingshi said with two unnatural dry coughs. Ye Mo is indifferent, a smile way: "is all men, this aspect has what to evade, should not be your that aspect not?" Ye Mo laughs, but he is surprised to see Ma Ming''s face in the world: "isn''t it true that I guessed it? Men almost don''t care about other aspects, but they can''t do anything about that. If you go back and find an old Chinese medicine to recuperate and invigorate the kidney and strengthen Yang, Chinese medicine is much more reliable than western medicine. " When Ma Mingshi heard this, his face turned black, and then he coughed and said, "brother ye, time is precious. Why don''t we talk about cooperation?" Ye Mo stopped joking at this time and said: "I heard from Xiao Jin before. It seems that it''s because of the land in cuipingwan. I don''t know what kind of cooperation method you are going to adopt. If it''s a joint venture to build a factory, it''s unnecessary. I can afford this small amount of money." Ma Mingshi said with a smile when he heard this: "if this is really the case, I will not come all the way from Yanjing. The land in cuipingwan is at most a small project. There will be many opportunities for us to cooperate in the future. As long as you and I join hands, the Great China will be the stage for us to show our best. " Ye Mo knew that Ma Mingshi''s plot was not small, and then he said, "the pie painting is very big, and I''m also very excited. It''s just that I''ve been cheated a lot before, but now I''m more or less careful. Brother, don''t blame me for being a villain before a gentleman. I just want to ask why there are so many people in China. If you don''t want to cooperate with others, you have to come to me, even though I''m in Donghai now. But China is so big, better than the East China Sea, and more people speak than me. Why does such a win-win opportunity fall on me? I don''t rule out the possibility that pie may fall from the sky, but I''m a bit of a backseat person. Generally, there are more traps on my head. If I can''t solve this knot in my heart, it''s a bit of a joke. " Ye Mo didn''t hide what he said. Even Jin Qiqiu kneaded a sweat for him. Then he took a careful look at Ma Mingshi. He was afraid that ye Mo''s attitude would infuriate him. On the contrary, Ma Mingshi didn''t feel any annoyed when he heard this. Instead, he said with a relaxed smile: "brother ye, you are a real gentleman. If you don''t say anything or ask anything, I have to pay more attention to it secretly. If you have to give me a reason, just the word "Ye Mo" doesn''t mean anything to others. Do you think I don''t know? " When Ma Mingshi said this, there was a flash of light in his eyes. At this time, he made Ye Mo think of a man, a legendary figure in the Warring States period, who was very rare! Since his return to China, ye Mo''s identity has been replaced by the son of the Ye family, except when he entered the Ye family''s mansion and met Li Zhengdao. Under normal circumstances, even ye Mo himself has subconsciously avoided that he still has such an identity. In fact, no matter Jiangbei or Donghai Road, or Liu Zhendong, the riverside king, it is impossible to identify him at such a level. Even that song Guangming must have done some investigation on himself afterwards. If he could find out something, there would be ghosts. Otherwise, he would not have been able to make so many moths behind his back. As for song Kexin''s father, although he is also a rare figure in the core circle of power in China, from his ambiguous attitude all the time, he obviously does not know his other identity. As Ma Mingshi just said, some things can be concealed from others, but he can''t. If it is for such a reason, ye Mo really has nothing to worry about. Ye Mo looked at Ma Mingshi at this time and said, "say something that shouldn''t be said, brother. Isn''t your next step to send me a woman?" Ma Mingshi was stunned for a long time before he realized what ye Mo meant. Then he also said with a smile, "Lv Buwei has a lot of goods. The merchant''s eyes have shaped him, but it also hurt him in the end. I''m not Lu Buwei, and my long-term vision is not comparable to that of Lu Buwei. I believe that with the deepening of our cooperation in the future, all your worries will be eliminated one by one. " Ye Mo also looked at Ma Mingshi and asked, "I don''t understand. There are so many young people in the Ye family. Why do you only care about me?" At this time, Ma Mingshi also said with a smile: "just because the old man reiterated your identity before he died, maybe you have been wandering abroad all the year round, and you don''t know what the word orthodox means for the traditional Chinese family. You are Orthodox, which is enough for me!" Ye Mo didn''t speak when he heard this. Although Ma Mingshi didn''t say anything about Ye''s family, ye Mo speculated a lot of things beyond words. His previous understanding of the Ye family is the top family in China, which plays an important role in political, military and business circles. Just before that, Yemo didn''t know that there was a world outside the wall, let alone that there were many hidden families in China that had passed on for thousands of years. If these factors are taken into account, it is uncertain whether this top family in China will still be at the top. However, judging from Ma Mingshi''s warm attitude, ye Mo knows the answer. No wonder the old man didn''t leave any wills in terms of money or power before he died, but some worldly products are not enough to see. Maybe the old man has left behind something, but it''s not measured by money and worldly power. At least Ma Mingshi, who is looking for him, has far more support than those ye family uncles who have tens of billions of assets and hold important positions in the military and political circles. They didn''t say much, but their thoughts were constantly divergent, and only the two parties knew what they were communicating and asking for. As for Jin Qiqiu, although he was standing on one side, he was completely an outsider. He only felt that they were chatting in a cloud. He seemed to understand something, but he had to investigate it carefully. He also seemed to find that they didn''t say anything. In the end, ye Mo''s face first showed a smile, and then Ma Mingshi followed suit. Both of them understand that this smile means that they have considered the pros and cons after weighing, and at this time, they can declare that cooperation has been reached. In the future, as long as one side is not too depressed to the extent that the mud can not support the wall, the other side will not stab in the back for no reason. Moreover, compared with the so-called procedural cooperation that both sign contracts and affix official seals, it''s more reliable and the oldest oral commitment that leads to more disputes! The promise of a gentleman! After two people look at each other and smile, Jin Qiqiu also obviously feels that the atmosphere here is much more relaxed than just now. If they are just two friends who have known each other for a long time, they are brothers who can entrust life and death to each other. Jin Qiqiu doesn''t know why he suddenly has this feeling. At this time, ye Mo naturally took out a pack of cigarettes, pulled out one and handed it to Ma Mingshi. Then he also asked, "I''m just curious. I always say that I want to cooperate, but specifically, what aspects can we cooperate with? If it''s just the land in Cuiping Bay, it seems that something is missing, right Chapter 341 Ma Mingshi also laughed, quietly pushed back Ye Mo''s cigarette, then took out a bag of 95, took out one and handed it to him, saying: "if you want to cooperate, you can do everything, whether it''s real estate finance, entertainment or other investment. As long as you want to do it, I can help you to a degree that you can''t imagine. One of us has a relationship, and we have a background that can make all parties fear. The other side has people who are aggressive. Our combination is a strong alliance. We are not afraid that you want to do more, but we are afraid that your ambition is not big enough! " Ye Mo also said with a smile: "why do you have so much confidence in me? In fact, there are many things that are difficult to match under the reputation. Are you not afraid to see the wrong treasure of IOP?" Ma Mingshi also said with a smile: "with my vision trained over the past few decades, I am confident that I will not make mistakes in looking at people. What I value is not only your status aura, but also your personal ability, you ye Mo! In fact, from the first day you came to China, I have been paying close attention to you secretly. I dare not say that I know 100% of everything you do, but 90% of it is certain after all. After my judgment and estimation of you, none of your peers is your opponent in the secular world of China. Even without my help, you can climb to a very high position in the future. But I bet you are Kunpeng, I want to add a pair of wings to you, and send you a Dongfeng, so that you can climb to a higher position than expected, and not only me, but also many other people are secretly watching you, constantly weighing the pros and cons. I can only say that I see more clearly and thoroughly than them, or that I am more courageous than them and put the treasure on you ahead of time. Although you are not looking at the mountains and water now, and you are just making small trouble in the small area of Jiangnan Province, I believe that more people will come to you in a steady stream within half a year. I just hope brother ye will be a gentleman then, but don''t add to the cake later. I''m the first one to give brocade away. " Ma Mingshi''s words are euphemistic and polite, but it''s not difficult for Yemo to recognize the meaning of warning. Generally speaking, Ma Ming has his own principles in his life, but it''s not offensive. It''s hard to say whether he can become a brother, but in terms of cooperation alone, he should be a good partner. Finally, Ma Mingshi sent out an invitation and said, "brother ye, when you are free, let''s get together in Yanjing, and I''ll introduce some friends to you, all of which may be useful in the future. But before that, I''m afraid you have to hold all the provinces in the south of the Yangtze River in your own hands as soon as possible. I heard that Wu Hailong, the king of Hailong in the province of the south of the Yangtze River, is a bit uneasy recently. It seems that many people secretly look at him and feel that he is a bit of an eyesore. If another person can replace him at this time and control the discourse power of the whole Jiangnan Province, I believe many people will be happy to see this scene? " Ma Mingshi''s words have already provided a lot of key information to Ye mo. of course, ye Mo also knows that the implication is to let him take over the whole Jiangnan Province as soon as possible. In the near future, as long as we hold the provinces in the south of the Yangtze River in our hands, we will basically occupy more than half of China''s sea ports. In the future, smuggling will be an inexhaustible gold market, and the continuous flow of water will be enough to support a huge empire. If you don''t even have this basic guarantee, or Ye Mo can''t even take out this ability, then today''s tea drinking is just tea drinking. At most, Ma Shiming is just playing with his heart for a while and talking a few more nonsense with a hairy guy. Cooperation, at least from the other side to see the flash point, if not, this game is doomed to play for a long time, the other side can withdraw at any time. Ye Mo also said with a smile: "this day should not be too long, but I still have some private affairs to deal with recently. However, since it is cooperation, there must be some real hammers. Brother, what I need most now is money. If the ticket is really big, I''m afraid it''s Jiangnan province. It''s not enough for me to make a sound by throwing all my wealth into it. Brother, do you want to express it properly? " What ye Mo said is also a big truth. His biggest strength on hand is what Li Zhengdao supported last time. Although it''s an unimaginable sum of money from a personal point of view, it''s a joke in this game. Even if Li Zhengdao enters the game himself, he is only a small pawn, not to mention the little starting money he randomly sows on hand. He can''t get many chips in this game. Ma Mingshi also said with a smile: "brother ye, don''t worry, since I come to cooperate with you, you just need to do what you are doing, and you won''t be allowed to do anything else. At least before you get on the track, I will help you, but we all know the truth of saving the poor. I believe brother ye will get rid of poverty as soon as possible, right Ma Mingshi is the representative of a family that has passed on for thousands of years. Only he has the courage to say this. "In that case, I wish us a happy cooperation!" "Happy cooperation!" They raised their glasses, touched each other and drank tea instead of wine. But Jin Qiqiu couldn''t keep up with them for a while, but he also knew that after the cup of tea, even if they were comrades in arms in the same trench, they would never separate from each other again. It''s a pity that the harmonious and peaceful environment was soon destroyed. Suddenly, a curse came from the bamboo house upstairs, accompanied by a woman''s scream. The next second, a large blue and white porcelain teapot was thrown directly from the second floor and directly hit their table. Suddenly, the teapot broke and the tea splashed all over the floor. Ye Mo''s quick flash has nothing to do with it, but to his surprise, Ma Mingshi is also an expert! When the tea was about to splash on him, it seemed to be separated by an invisible gas hood, and then it just fell on the table, as if it was a certain time for internal Kung Fu cultivation! However, ye Mo can''t see how far Ma Mingshi is. Ma Mingshi is the only one who can''t see through his accomplishments. Maybe he has some way to hide his breath. At least before he used his inner strength, ye Mo always thought he was just an ordinary man. At this time, both of them subconsciously looked towards the upstairs, and saw a little girl holding a tray. Her face was red and she was trembling with anger. As for the men standing next to her, they were all men in suits. They all looked like they were in their mid-30s. In Donghai, they should belong to the kind of private owners who have their own small factories. In front of the real dignitaries, they are not even as good as dogs, but in front of these ordinary people in the lower class, they are just like the elders among the elders. When you are in the gym, you can take advantage of chatting with the front desk girl. When you are in a hotel, you can also take an excuse to pick things up and pat the waitress on the buttocks. You have no scruples at all. At present, we all know what happened just by looking at the situation. If it''s just a waiter who is molested by the upstarts who have a little spare money, it''s a bit of psychological condemnation at most. If a person comes to have nothing to drink tea, ye Mo may have the impulse to meddle in his own business. However, since it is a formal negotiation occasion, ye Mo will not do anything more. Even under normal circumstances, he will not even take a look at it. However, the fact is that ye Mo''s eyes always stay at the top, and even Ma Mingshi takes a slight irony when he looks at the faces upstairs. Although they cover up very well, the performance is also very natural, but only can not cover up the fluctuation of their internal strength. As long as an ordinary warrior steps on the threshold of inner strength, he will have a different breath from ordinary people. According to the strength of the breath, he can judge his general accomplishments. Generally, only the same inner strength master can feel this. It''s just that a master can feel the accomplishments of a person who is not as good as himself, but the latter can''t feel how strong the other person is. Even the other person is hiding intentionally. In their eyes, he is just an ordinary person. For example, ye Mo, a figure like Feng, can feel his depth at a glance, but when ye Mo stands in front of him, he just stares into the abyss and has no idea how deep Ye Mo is hiding. Chapter 342 "Brother ye, you seem to see it too?" Ma Mingshi looked back at Ye Mo and joked that there was a flash of light in his eyes from time to time. Ye Mo is to smile to say: "see, that woman''s figure is good." Ye Mo''s words made Ma Mingshi a little surprised, and then he said with a smile: "you know that''s not what I mean." Ye Mo''s face was puzzled: "not this, what does that mean?" Ma Mingshi didn''t know how to speak for a while. Just now, he also inadvertently exposed the fact that his martial arts cultivation was not vulgar, but he didn''t know the depth of Ye mo. Aiming at those people upstairs, if ye Mo also finds that the other person''s cultivation is not weak, at least it proves that he is also a martial arts expert. If he looks dignified, he can basically judge ye Mo''s cultivation. But ye seems to be unaware of nothing, and turns the topic to women, which makes Ma Mingshi a little uncertain about what kind Ye belongs to. Originally, he intended to continue to test, but then he thought of such a sentence, never want to wake up a person pretending to sleep! Since ye Mo intends to hide, the excessive temptation seems to be his villain behavior. The waitress was really just a little girl in the teahouse. She was teased by several people, and now and then she stretched out her salty pig''s hand to wipe money. She was so anxious that she cried. As for those people on the side, they didn''t show any restraint. They continued to tease wantonly, or reached out to attack the sensitive parts of each other. Even if the manager of the teahouse was watching, he knew that these guys were not easy to provoke, and now he turned his head and pretended not to see the scene. At least Jin Qiqiu is angry when he looks at this scene. He even wants to clean up those guys without even thinking about it, but he has no idea that the inner strength of those guys is much stronger than him. From the beginning to the end, Jin Qiqiu thought that the other party was just a little money upstart. If he really wanted to do it, I''m afraid that even if ten of them were added together, he would not be the opponent of anyone upstairs. "Kim, come back." Ye Mo opens a way. Jin Qiqiu is a little surprised. He knows Ye Mo well. In such a situation, he will take charge of Ye mo. now, ye Mo''s indifference has surprised him. He wants to go up and fight and is called back. Jin Qiqiu can''t figure out what''s going on with Ye Mo for a while. "Brother ye, it''s a disaster to keep these scum." Jin Qiqiu said. Ye Mo said with a smile, "if it''s your own business, it''s OK. What do you do with what happens in other people''s teahouses? I didn''t see other managers watching. It''s better to do more than less when you go out. Don''t you think so, brother Ye Mo said and turned his eyes to Ma Mingshi on the side. Ma Mingshi was a little stunned. How could he take him with him all of a sudden. Originally, he was looking forward to Ye Mo''s involvement in this incident, which made him understand Ye Mo more deeply. But now it seems that ye Mo has no intention to take over this issue. It''s obviously abnormal for such a small place to have so many powerful experts all at once, and it''s definitely not just an accident or coincidence that the other side appears here. If these people are aiming at them, they are only looking for ye Mo on a temporary basis today. Maybe some people will know that there are no more than one person in China who knows about it. On the premise of knowing the news, Ma Mingshi could arrange so many powerful experts to appear at the scene, and almost had a suspect in his heart. It''s just that he doesn''t know what the other party wants for a moment. It seems that there''s no need for him to be so exposed if he''s just monitoring. But if he has to make trouble, does he really think that he and ye Mo are both good men and women, and they will take care of these things? Ma Mingshi seems to understand Ye Mo''s rules. At this time, he doesn''t see anything, so it''s a good way to leave. "Now that the matter has been settled and the tea has been finished, it''s time for us to leave. Didn''t we just say that we arranged some entertainment activities? Why don''t you take your brother to have a rest now, and by the way, pick two girls who are good at work and serve them well. " When ye Mo said that, he also gave Ma Mingshi a look that men all know, and immediately interrupted Ma Mingshi from that state of thinking. Jin Qiqiu was in a bit of a dilemma for a while. It''s only a few o''clock now. If we arrange activities, when we have dinner in the evening, this Ma Mingshi will have to be squeezed into a man! After all, Jin Qiqiu has learned how fierce the little girls are. But ye Mo has already opened the mouth. Jin Qiqiu can only stare at the men upstairs, and then turns to lead the way. From the beginning to the end, the men upstairs seemed to be a farce directed and played by themselves, which didn''t attract much attention at all. They watched Ye Mo and the three of them walk towards the door without going back, and they were a little frustrated for a moment. To tell you the truth, what kind of women do they want now? If it wasn''t for ye Mo''s attention, how could it be that he had such a hand on a waitress in a teahouse? Seeing that people had gone far away, those people also took back their hands and feet, but the waitress "wow" fell on the ground and cried. The first guy also showed a look of disgust on his face. Then he took out a thick stack of banknotes from his wallet and fell to the ground. The latter was also stunned. Looking at the money in this place, at least two thousand yuan is worth her half month''s salary, and the grievances just suffered seem to melt away. But when the waitress looked up again and wanted to see the big bosses in front of her, she found that she was empty, and she didn''t know when they were gone. As for the manager on the side, he also felt that his brain was not enough. Just now, he was still a hungry wolf. How could he leave at once? Even if he entered the sage time, there should be a process! On the wooden corridor, several people talked in a low voice while walking, but their faces were a little ugly. "Second brother, why don''t we just do it? Our brothers join hands. Even if they want to leave, they may not be able to leave. " One of the guys said. As for the second elder brother, his face is as heavy as water at the moment. Originally, they were going to go down to find fault directly, but I don''t know why. When his eyes inadvertently swept over Yemo''s three people, his heart suddenly twitched. There was never a time when he felt so dangerous. The man who looks like a bodyguard is just an ordinary man, but Ma Mingshi is far more terrible than he imagined. Fighting alone may not be able to get each other. I''m afraid that the other party has something to hide. If they don''t care, they''ll be self defeating. Maybe they''ll all have to lose money in other people''s hands. This business is too bad for him to be careful. Especially when his eyes turned to the man named Yemo, he felt the cold of falling into the ice cellar instantly, and could not help shivering on the spot. Because of the particularity of the skill, he always had a keen sense. Even if the man named Ye Mo didn''t show any inner strength fluctuation, the impact on his psychology was much stronger than that of Ma Mingshi! This is also the reason why he didn''t do it easily. If a person is out of control, their brothers can work together to solve the problem. But if you add a guy who can''t see through, you''d better be careful at this time. "Let''s go back to what we have to do!" The second elder brother said. People around also looked at each other. In the past, their second brother was a master who was not afraid of everything. When did he see him so serious? Several people left, not directly out, but came to the monitoring room. In addition to the parking lot, there should not be monitoring probes inside the teahouse, but after all, the goal this time is not small. They have installed a number of secret photographing equipment around before they came. In fact, just before yesterday, the teahouse had changed its owner, but the managers and waiters didn''t know it. To some extent, they are the behind the scenes owners of the teahouse, in order to fully arrange the scene and take the lead. Chapter 343 The monitor downstairs is called out, and these people are looking at Ye Mo and Ma Mingshi in the picture, thinking about each other. Ma Mingshi and his family have already got to know each other a little bit. They always feel gentle when talking and laughing. If they didn''t know his past, I''m afraid everyone would regard him as a young university professor or scholar. They know the details of Ma Ming''s life, otherwise they would not have mobilized so many brothers today. But Ma Mingshi was the second. With the second brother''s advice, everyone turned their eyes to Yemo. Originally, they were not the same thing. They thought that they were just a big brother in Hokkaido. At best, they were a little better bastard. In their circle, they didn''t even have the qualification to carry shoes for them. But at the beginning, they were despised. But suddenly, they found that Yemo turned his eyes to the camera and looked at them directly. Everyone was shocked. Their cameras were so hidden that they didn''t even notice Ma Mingshi. How did ye Mo know! At first, they just thought it was an accident, but the next second they saw a smile on Yemo''s face, which made everyone feel uneasy. It turned out that their arrangement had already been exposed. Especially in the next picture, ye Mo looks at the camera several times intentionally or unintentionally, but when he changes to the perspective of other cameras, he also finds that ye Mo seems to know the orientation of all the secret probes here. What''s the situation! Could it be that some of their brothers have an insider? Otherwise, how could ye Mo know the layout of these sneak shooting equipment! Everyone looked at each other, looking at each other, as if they thought of each other''s heart, but then they all gave up the idea. After so many years, their brother still has some basic trust. It seems that ye Mo is not a common evil! Just at this time, the picture was a little confused. It was the scene of them molesting the waitress upstairs before. Just at this time, ye Mo glanced at the upstairs, and the camera accurately caught his eyes, which made these people sweat in a moment. "What a strong intention to kill!" The second brother couldn''t help crying. One second ago, ye Mo was still a cynic, but at this moment, he was like a sword with deep hidden, and his whole body was chilly. Even though he was just across the screen, people could feel his powerful momentum. If you are not a real master, you will never have such spirit. They have been around for so many years, and they have seen many masters in all aspects. But if you want to say that you can scare them with one look, ye Mo is the first one! "What do you think?" The second elder brother''s face is not good-looking. According to their original plan, if it''s inconvenient to work in the teahouse today, they will kill him by thunder after they leave. No matter what kind of guests Ma Mingshi receives today, he can only blame his bad luck for sending him on the road. It''s just that after Yemo''s accident, he has to review the mission again. The side of those people are also difficult to swallow a spit, one of them hesitated and said: "if it''s single to single, I''m afraid the victory with him is between five or five, but I still have some cards that are useless, regardless of the consequences, I''m still sure to kill him!" As soon as the guy''s voice fell, he was slapped on the back forehead. Then he heard the second brother say, "you''re still too young and take it for granted. You''ll hide when you meet this ye Mo in the future. This guy is extraordinary. Just looking at his performance today, it seems that he didn''t do it because he had some scruples. Otherwise, if he really started, I''m afraid none of our brothers will be able to walk out of this teahouse alive! " The words shocked everyone. They knew how proud their second brother was. They had never seen him serve anyone. Now that he has said this, it can be seen that ye Mo is not generally strong, but they are all shocked. Ye Mo is not from an aristocratic family at all, but he is just a bastard on the road. How did he learn such domineering skills? It''s not scientific! Although they were in a state of suspense, they knew that their second brother would not be aimless. If they were such a cruel character, they would not find any chance to start today. "Well, let''s not talk about these unhappy people. If the task fails, the most important thing is to lose a commission. If you lose your life, we will lose the deal." The second elder brother said. I have to say that these people are very open-minded. It''s rare to come to the secular world. They have to spend a lot of time to have fun. Otherwise, even if they have more money, they can only be used as straw paper. Although it''s still very early now, if you have money, you can find entertainment places everywhere. "Who proposed, who paid!" One of the guys opened his mouth, and the people around him also followed suit. The second elder brother who opened his mouth seemed to have a indifferent attitude. The money in the secular world was just some notes, which had no real significance. It didn''t mean much to them, and they didn''t care how much they spent. "As long as you can make the brothers happy, it doesn''t matter how much money you spend. I''ll treat you, but no matter what you eat or drink, you don''t care about the" female ticket ". Any of you need to pay for it yourself!" That second elder brother opens a way, a few people talk noisily, afterward also followed downstairs. There is a separate alley behind the teahouse, which leads directly to the entertainment area. Although the prime time of daily operation is after 8 p.m., there are also working girls at this point. We used to just sing and have fun. By the way, I''d like to discuss some physiological secrets with my girls, but I don''t have to choose at night. But as soon as these people walked out, they saw the lane crossing in front. A man was leaning against the wall, smoking faintly, and watching that two cigarette butts had fallen on the ground. Obviously, they had been waiting here for a while. Just to their surprise, this man is not someone else. He is the target of their trip, Ma Mingshi! Everyone''s brain is empty in an instant. What''s the situation? If you calculate the time, isn''t it that Ma Mingshi has been waiting for them at the intersection not long after these three people went out! If they make some noise upstairs at the beginning, it''s also called implicit and introverted. At present, this guy directly blocks their way and is still alone. It means that they are not good at what they come from! It''s just that with their understanding of Ma Mingshi, he should be a smart guy. How could not one person dare to block so many of them? The second brother looked up and down at Ma Mingshi and said, "where''s your friend? Why don''t you come with him? Or do you really think one person can resist so many of us? " When they said that, other faces also showed a mocking smile. Originally, they were worried because there was a guy who could not see the depth around Ma Mingshi. They even wanted to give up the task. But who could have thought that this guy would take the initiative to deliver his life to the door after he picked it up? God is helping them! "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way to break in, since you take the initiative to send the door to die, then we will help you!" That two elder brothers finish saying to go forward one step, whole body up and down strength spirit crisscross. At this time, another guy stepped forward and said, "second brother, you don''t need to deal with this guy, I can clean him up!" The guy then walked towards Ma Mingshi. Looking at his casual appearance, he obviously didn''t take Ma Mingshi seriously. However, at this time, Ma Mingshi, who was also a light smoker, suddenly stretched out his fingers, and then a crystal clear ice needle was formed between his fingers, and the next second he bent his fingers. Just listening to the sound of "Bo", the expression on the face of the man who had just been in a frenzy solidified instantly, and his body stood still, as if the whole person had been frozen. Chapter 344 At the beginning, several people behind him were still teasing, but later they found that something seemed wrong. They called subconsciously, but the latter was not moved. At this time, there was a light wind in the tunnel, and then I saw their brother fall down straight, with a big hole in the center of his brow, which was constantly oozing blood, and even the expression on his face was just that crazy numbness. This is a move to defeat the enemy and kill them in an instant. All the people who were still numb were excited in an instant, and they were sweating. They didn''t even know how Ma Mingshi did it just now. It only killed one of their brothers in an instant. So far, they don''t know. It turns out that they''ve been looking away all the time. Ma Mingshi is a master no less than them! Maybe not only no less than, but much higher than them! At this time, several people who originally wanted to be Single-to-Single were carefully arrayed together. Generally, only when they were faced with several times as strong as their own side, they would put forward this battle array. The power of the battle array was not as simple as one plus one, but increased geometrically. Even if they were faced with a higher level of masters, they all had the power to fight! However, Ma Mingshi didn''t see any waves in his eyes when he looked at this scene, and his face also showed a trace of sarcastic smile. The next second, Ma Mingshi moved. A layer of frost was formed on his five fingers. From a distance, it looked like wearing a hand armor. The solid texture was like cold iron under the reflection of the sun. It gave people a feeling of palpitation. In the small tunnel, I saw a figure shuttling between them like ghosts. Every moment of waving was accompanied by blood shooting, but the scream that could be suppressed in the throat could not be sent out, and then it turned into a fast frozen body. Ma Mingshi''s face is always as cold as an iceberg. It seems that he just waves away a few mosquitoes, and the dripping blood around him falls to the ground before he gets close. As for the second elder brother, his eyes were staring at him at the moment, and his heart was even more terrified. Regardless of the sharp pain all over his body, he subconsciously wanted to retreat. Just this move, he immediately felt a pain in his legs and lost consciousness. The next second, he fell to the ground and realized that the other side had cut off his thigh meridians when he just started. Even if he wanted to cry, he couldn''t make a sound now. Then he felt a slight stabbing pain in his neck. The next second, the pain became more and more intense, and then a blood line shot out of his neck. He can even clearly feel that his body temperature is falling sharply, even the blood that just fell on the body surface is quickly condensed into frost. The second brother''s body twitched a few times and then fell to the ground motionless. The last picture in the field of vision is Ma Mingshi''s natural and unrestrained turn, leaving only a lonely figure behind. As for the embellishment behind, it is the bodies of his brothers! From start to now, before and after also less than ten seconds of time, this in the end is what kind of a master! It''s a pity that he has no chance to think, and the next second is dark Soon, Ma Mingshi reappeared on the roadside, and from a distance, he saw Ye Mo waving to him at the side of the car. "Why did you go for such a long time? It''s not true that the kidney is so empty, is it?" Ye Mo joked. When Ma Mingshi heard this, his face was also a little unnatural. Just now, he said he would leave with an excuse. Unexpectedly, ye Mo was pinching the time! Ma Mingshi then also dry cough twice, said: "kidney is good, bladder is good, so the time is long." Ye Mo just looked at Ma Mingshi and said with a smile, "well, it''s not the blood in the urine of kidney deficiency, right? How can I smell blood? " Ma Mingshi''s face suddenly changed when he heard this. He didn''t know whether ye Mo just said it casually or noticed something. He was decisive and didn''t drag the slightest bit of blood on his body. If you can smell the blood like this, then ye Mo is too terrible! Even if he used all the strength at hand, it is difficult to find out exactly what ye Mo was doing when he was abroad. When he contacted Ye Mo again, Ma Mingshi''s heart was a bit more complicated at the moment. At this time, ye Mo patted him on the shoulder and said, "men, you can understand! A little blood doesn''t matter. As long as it''s cleaned, it''s OK. Let Xiaojin take you back to rest. I have something else to do. I''ll see you in the evening. " Yemo finished and got on the Lamborghini, then the engine roared and soon disappeared, but Ma Mingshi looked at Yemo''s leaving direction with a thoughtful face. Ye Mugang just casually said it as a joke, or he saw what he meant. Ma Mingshi is still not sure. Just a feeling in his heart tells him that this ye Mo is far from as simple as it seems. Sincere cooperation may lead to a win-win situation for both sides, but if he brings some other ideas and calculations in the process, the consequences may not be what he can afford! After this contact, Ma Mingshi was somewhat different. With his consistent pride, he never paid attention to the secular people. Originally, he came here with a detached attitude when he saw Ye Mo today, but in the short process of contact, many things have been out of his control. At least so far, he dare not say that he has seen through Ye Mo! "Mr. Ma, please get in the car." Jin Qiqiu said. Ma Mingshi just smiles. This is just his first meeting with Ye mo. in the future, there are more opportunities for them to deal with each other. I believe he has plenty of time to understand Ye Mo from head to toe. The more mysterious Yemo is, the more interesting the game will be. If it''s really a simple character that he can see through at a glance, he will be a little frustrated. It''s just that Ma Mingshi left, but the bodies in the tunnel were not disposed of. Although the place was a little remote, she was finally found by an aunt who had just snapped up discount goods from the supermarket half an hour later. Although she was good, she was flustered by these things and called the police at the first time. Jinling, as the ancient capital of the Six Dynasties, is far more profound than it seems. When the Jinling Municipal Bureau received the alarm, Dongfang Lingyue also received the same news. Six people died in a sudden. The death was extremely cruel, and there was no trace of fighting at the scene. It was even impossible to determine how the other side would fight and what kind of weapons they used. This was beyond the control of the grass-roots police. Dongfang Lingyue just had a little understanding of the scene, and her face immediately showed dignified color. Then she put on a black tights, put on special boots and jumped down from the training ground. When passing by the living room, Dongfang Lingyue pulls the cupboard, which is full of guns. Dongfang Lingyue picks one in it and inserts it in her waist. Then she picks up the car key and goes out. As the person in charge of Jinling District, she always complained that she had nothing to do every day after being transferred to the local area. But when it happened, she found that she was not as happy as she thought, and some of her heart was heavy! They were originally part of the national security agency, and just last month they were selected by the top to set up a special department called tianluodiwang. Although tianluodiwang belongs to national security, it is not much higher than ordinary national security personnel in some privileges. They were not given a clear task. They were only asked to be stationed separately in the important cities of China and report any special situation to them as soon as they found it. At the beginning of receiving this order, everyone was a bit ignorant. After all, they were the elites of national security. It''s not too much to say that they were the sword of the country. It takes a lot of resources and time for the country to cultivate each of them. Originally, they should have their own battlefield, but they are just scattered to do such a idle job that they don''t know what to do. This is not a serious waste of resources! At the beginning, Dongfang Lingyue still had a lot of complaints in her heart, but when she came to the scene and saw the tragic picture, she finally understood why they had set up their network! Chapter 345 The situation at the scene is quite tragic. A complete person''s trunk is divided into several blood lines, and there are ice dregs connected in the middle. When the ice dregs melt away, it is clearly a fragmented corpse! What kind of cutting tools can achieve such a high degree of precision? Even though they have many years of experience in handling cases, they have no clue at the scene at the moment. What''s more, the blood line on the other side looks extremely smooth without any obstruction, which seems to be more like an alternative art. Such a means has gone beyond the cognition of these grass-roots police forces. At the moment, there are still a large number of police forces pouring in. As for the aunt, she was not easy to calm down and described the situation she saw at the scene. But those police officers can''t get any favorable information from aunt''s description. What she said at the scene is what she said, even if she can see who passed by here, it''s good! "This little comrade is basically the situation I just mentioned. As soon as I saw the dead, I called the police, and then waited here all the time. No one came here, and then you arrived. It has nothing to do with me!" The aunt said nervously. "Ma''am, please come back with us and take notes." One of the police officers said. As soon as the aunt heard this, she was worried: "I said it had nothing to do with me. Why do you want to take me in? Your place is dark. I can''t get out as soon as I go in. What if I become a murderer? I won''t go! Say nothing The policeman on the side was embarrassed. After all, it was a big case to die. They didn''t dare to omit the process. When the old lady heard that the other party had to take her to the Bureau, people of that age were in a hurry to cry. As she cried, she murmured: "I had known that I would leave when I met this. Who would do good deeds and be a warm-hearted citizen? I don''t know what happened when I was hurt by others. You let me go. I don''t want to stay here. I have to go back to pick up my grandson later!" The scene was already very complicated. In addition to the noise of the old lady, everyone felt that it was a big headache. "I said, what are you crying for? I''ll take you back to make a record. It''s not to arrest you. What are you making trouble about?" One of them said irritably. "What, you still want to arrest me to go back, kill thousand knife, I don''t go, I want to go home! I''m going to call my son... "The old lady cried. She had gone through the dark ages. Now she was sitting on the ground holding a pole and said nothing. Just at this time, a black sports car came quickly from the intersection in front of us. It was just a sudden brake. Before the engine went out, a vigorous woman jumped out of the car. "What are you doing! What''s going on! If you don''t handle the case well, why do you embarrass an old man? " The one who came was Dongfang Lingyue. Originally, she was a girl who didn''t rub sand in her eyes. Seeing this scene, she exploded immediately. The policemen on the side immediately refused to accept it. Then they looked up and down at Dongfang Lingyue and said, "who are you! What do you want to do to obstruct the handling of a case! " Dongfang Lingyue doesn''t talk nonsense either. She takes out a certificate from her body and shakes around in front of the other party. The latter is surprised at first, then her face suddenly changes, and her attitude suddenly turns 180 degrees. "Let someone send this aunt home quickly, and give me a better attitude on the way!" Dongfang Lingyue said and ignored these people. She went in and observed the scene carefully. Just now, after a long look at her, she felt that it was not good. Now she found more details in close range. Even with Dongfang Lingyue''s heart, she felt a heavy pressure. These incisions are very smooth, just like a sharp blade across the tofu. Apart from the muscles, the bones of the problem people are very strong. It''s impossible to cut them together without leaving any bone stubble! In particular, the skull is the hardest part of the human body, but these even the head has been cut into two parts by the blood line, this means has exceeded their imagination! Dongfang Lingyue squatted down at this time and carefully looked at their wounds. The only clue was the frost on them. If it wasn''t for the ice, it would be like a corpse on the ground! In particular, there is no extra blood spilling from some places that penetrate the artery. You can imagine how fast the other side''s knife speed should be. Even Dongfang Lingyue thinks she has extraordinary skill, but she can''t reach such a speed. What''s more, even the bones and muscles are cut together. Even if they are equipped with standard swords, they can''t be as sharp as their opponents. Dongfang Lingyue didn''t have any clue about what method the other party used. Also at this time, there are two sports cars quickly toward this side, those policemen subconsciously want to go up to block, but did not wait for them to get close to listen to Dongfang Lingyue called a: "are our own people, get out of the way!" Maybe because of the aunt just now, Dongfang Lingyue didn''t like the policemen at the grass-roots level, and she was very rude when she spoke. As for the two young men who followed, one was Xia Zhibing, the other was Wu Hongjun, two subordinates of Dongfang Lingyue. At the beginning of the establishment of tianluodiwang, the combat readiness personnel were still quite tense, basically one team leader with two team members. If there was a shortage of manpower, the local armed forces could be directly mobilized to fully cooperate and support. But these two people compared with the captain of Dongfang Lingyue, obviously lack a lot of determination. As soon as they saw the scene, they couldn''t help vomiting. It''s not that they have never seen a dead person, but they are the first to see such a miserable death, especially in midsummer when the temperature is very high. After such a delay, the ice residue on one of them suddenly melted, and a good one immediately burst into several pieces like glass. Not to mention the two of them, even Dongfang Lingyue herself felt numb. As for those grass-roots police officers, many of them were directly paralyzed on the ground and turned pale. The two young guys had a long time to get used to it. Then they stepped forward and said, "Captain, the other side''s means are so fierce. How did they do it?" Not only them, but also the police officers nearby. Some of them are aware of the existence of the net, and also want to know what opinions these special departments have on this. It''s a pity that Dongfang Lingyue didn''t know anything about it. She just didn''t say a word in front of so many people. Then she said, "the other party''s means are extremely cruel, and the way of committing crimes is not ordinary. It''s estimated that it''s the master who did it. At least she has stepped into the threshold of inner strength. How can he do this, I think it''s by some unknown special means. " As soon as the voice fell, several police officers on the side couldn''t help laughing. They didn''t understand Neijin, but originally they thought that the big men in these special departments must have extraordinary knowledge, at least they should see through the other party''s modus operandi. As a result, they only got a special way that was unknown. This is not nonsense! They also know that the other side''s means must be unusual! After hearing the laughter, the two guys also glared at the police officers. It''s a pity that the net has just been set up, and they haven''t been in Jinling for a long time. They almost have no sense of existence. Even if they know that they are from special departments, they are lack of respect and fear in their behavior. "Captain, in my opinion, this guy should be an expert with a knife. The suspect focuses on those who are used to using the sword. If such people use swords all the year round, they will have thick calluses on their hands. As long as we work hard, we should find some clues. " One of them said. As for another young man, he added: "I looked at the expressions on their faces, and it seemed that I underestimated each other''s arrogance. Before I could see the situation clearly, they were killed by each other. They were definitely playing pig and eating tiger. We can first check these people''s identity and then figure out who their enemies are and how powerful they are. They may help us lock down the suspect. If there are strong guys who look weak, it must be the murderers can''t be wrong. Chapter 346 Dongfang Lingyue listens to these also frown tightly, don''t look at them to say, but in fact there is no operability. Even the leader of the Jinling Municipal Bureau, who was on the scene, could not help laughing. "It''s a bit of a whimsical idea to lock the suspect just because of these people''s identity. I don''t know what''s the matter with the experts you said, but I''m aiming at the other party''s instant solution. These strong men are no longer laymen. It''s preliminarily judged that their death time is between two forty and three in the afternoon. With the current outdoor temperature, the corpse can be kept frozen for such a long time. Such a person can no longer use common sense. Just from the perspective of identity, I''m sure he will get nothing in the end. Whether it''s the other side''s special means or sufficient aftercare team, we can be sure that the other side''s apparent identity will never be caught. Secondly, the other side''s method is very sophisticated. From the smoothness of the incision, we can see that the other side doesn''t panic when they take the shot, and the place they choose is still monitoring the dead corner. Obviously, this is not the first time. If you really have this ability, you can compare whether there are similar cases all over the country, and compare them one by one, which is much more reliable than looking for a needle in a haystack. " Being taught such a lesson by a grass-roots leader, Dongfang Lingyue and others are angry, but what they have to say is that the other party''s analysis is very original. Although they are cultivated by the state, they are specialized in the field of art after all. It''s OK for them to deal with those vicious people. However, in case of case analysis, this is really not what they are good at. It''s no wonder that when the leaders set up their network, they were all equipped with three personnel as standard. If they needed subordinate teams, they were temporarily transferred from various grass-roots units. For example, they don''t have a lot of ideas about such cases at present, but these people in the Municipal Bureau are much more experienced. At least they are much more in-depth in case analysis. At this point, Dongfang Lingyue also changed her impression of these people a little, and then said, "in your opinion, what can we do now?" Obviously, the team leader was also surprised by Dongfang Lingyue''s attitude. At the moment, he put away his dissatisfaction and said: "if the other party kills these people instantly, as you say, it''s not an ordinary peddler. Even if the search scope is extended to the surrounding areas, we should pay more attention to some high-end entertainment venues or star hotels. Besides, there is a tea house and some entertainment places near here. If we visit the site, we should find some. But I want to emphasize that we can not take any action even if we suspect anything or what we can really lock down. At least before the combination of the large forces, any individual or a small team will play against him, and it is estimated that the end will not be much better than these people, even if they are all armed with guns! " Dongfang Lingyue also took a look at the grass-roots team leader when she heard this. Although she was upset by the other party''s rude attitude, she had to say that what the other party said was very reasonable. Such experts are self reliant, not in Jinling permanent residence, then stay in the certainly are high-grade entertainment clubs and bars. In addition, these people who fall on the ground are in straight suits and look like upstarts. It''s not difficult to find out their whereabouts from the surrounding casinos. At that time, they can get surveillance to see who they have contacted, and they may be able to locate the suspects. It''s such a simple and natural thing. Why have they never thought of it before? As expected, they still specialize in the field of technology. From the beginning, their ideas and each other are not on the same channel. As for the later reminder not to act alone, Dongfang Lingyue also agrees. Although they are all elite drawn by the National Security Bureau, they are already excellent experts in the eyes of ordinary people, but Dongfang Lingyue is confident, but she will not blindly overestimate herself. Only from the situation of the scene, even if she was against the suspects alone, her fate would not be better than them. Before, Dongfang Lingyue always didn''t know what was worth reporting to the above. Looking at the current situation, she almost knew it. Once there was a big direction, it would be much easier to do it. The police on the scene searched around separately, and soon locked the previous teahouse. Even the waitress who had been harassed before was also asked for questions. When hearing those people''s reckless teasing each other, Dongfang Lingyue has some disdain in her eyes. As for throwing a pile of money to walk later, Dongfang Lingyue''s face is also unprecedented disgust. "It''s just a bunch of scum. I deserve to die!" Dongfang Lingyue muttered. The grass-roots team leader heard this, and his face flashed a little unnatural. Even if he thought about it, how could he say it in front of so many people? Now they all wear uniforms and speak in line with their identity! "Is there internal monitoring in your teahouse?" Dongfang Lingyue asked. The manager looks embarrassed. Most people know that there are two kinds of guests in a club like a teahouse. One is that businessmen negotiate here, and the other is that friends who are not short of money drink tea here. The former involves business secrets, while the latter has more or less personal privacy. No one wants to have a probe to monitor secretly. It costs so much to drink two cups of tea here. What we want is a quiet and safe environment. Once it is exposed that there are cameras or monitoring devices inside, the reputation of the teahouse is basically ruined! "Why are you hesitating, or do you have a ghost in your heart! Are you an accomplice of the murderer? Take him back and have a good interrogation! " Dongfang Lingyue said coldly. When the manager heard this, he was immediately scared to pee and said, "it''s wrong! I said I said! Originally, our teahouse was not monitored, but just two days ago, it was suddenly bought to install some things, and it was temporarily equipped with a monitoring room. I''ll take you there. " The original installation of the camera is to secretly observe the East horse Mingshi, those people did not think that this has become their only clue to the murderer. There is no difference between a few people drinking tea, but the problem is that all the monitoring images point to the three people at the same table, which shows a big problem. "Do you know the three people in the picture?" Dongfang Lingyue said. The manager was very impressed by this, and even clearly remembered that when those people molested the waitress, they threw down the teapot on the tray and hit them on the table. At that time, he was worried about whether the other party would come up and make a big fuss. Fortunately, the other party left without saying a word. At the beginning, he only thought that the other party was a soft persimmon. When he met these local tyrants, he didn''t dare to go up to fight. Now it seems that things are not as simple as he imagined. The manager immediately added the details at that time. After hearing this, everyone on the scene was silent. There are many veteran players in the audience, and they can probably make up some situations with a guess, but they really can''t figure it out. If these people really want to make trouble for the three people downstairs, they just go up and do it! It''s just that they gave up in the middle of such a big game. I can''t see the reason from the video. It seems that it''s just a farce directed and performed by themselves. But when the three people downstairs left, they also left. It''s clear that they were going for each other. Of course, they didn''t know that these people changed their mind temporarily because they were afraid of Yemo, but they were already dead and couldn''t explain. "Captain, what do you think?" One of the guys said. Dongfang Lingyue thought about it and said, "compare the database, check the identity of these three people, now go to check, I want to know the result in the shortest time!" If we change the ability of the local municipal bureau, we have to have a lot of time to investigate. However, as a member of the National Security Bureau, they have almost the highest privilege in China. Only five minutes after Dongfang Lingyue opened her mouth, the guy came over with a thick fax and said, "Captain, all you can find are here. These three people are really not ordinary people." Chapter 347 The tea drinker on the side is Jin Qiqiu. He is the number one person on the surface of Tokaido. He has a bit of skill and a lot of blood on his hands, but he has dealt with them cleanly. He has never left a criminal record or criminal record. As for the identity of another person, it''s a bit unexpected. This person''s name is Ye Mo, the vice president of Xinchuang technology. He has just set up a branch in Donghai, and his value has already exceeded 100 million. Maybe it''s also because of business needs that such a person and people on the road come together. As for this third person, it''s a bit mysterious. According to the information, he''s from Yanjing. The identity he found is an investor. He invests in everything from finance, real estate, entertainment to medical equipment. He only knows that his name is Ma Mingshi, but he can''t find anything else. Dongfang Lingyue also frowns when she hears this. The three seem to have no connection with each other, but they sit here drinking tea. Originally, three unrelated people were drinking tea in one place, and the guys upstairs were teasing the waitresses, which had nothing to do with them. But when these unrelated things were connected together, they became foggy. Especially after the teapot hit their table, it was like an invisible thread to pull them together. Now one party''s tragic death will naturally make people suspect another group of people. Dongfang Lingyue immediately took over the detailed information and looked at it. It''s not unusual for an entrepreneur to mix up with a person on the road. She''s not the kind of person who lives in an ivory tower and doesn''t have two doors. Dongfang Lingyue still knows some hidden rules. If any enterprise wants to have a foothold in a new place, it must have a good relationship on the road, so she doesn''t doubt Yemo. Of course, what''s more important is that ye Mo has become the leader of the East China Sea. The news is not in the updated database of national security, otherwise Dongfang Lingyue would not be so indifferent as now. There is a strong sense of territory on the road, and the most taboo thing is to step on the boundary. Jinling has a Jinling circle. If he kills people here, he is making trouble for himself. And from the video, it seems that Jin Qiqiu is still a bit of a hot-blooded person, a guy with warm blood and justice, no matter how bad he is, Dongfang Lingyue has reason to believe that the death of these people has nothing to do with Jin Qiqiu. Moreover, from Jin Qiqiu''s pace and breathing rate, she can probably judge Jin Qiqiu''s strength. Maybe he can do it with one against six, but it is absolutely impossible to kill him in such a short time! After eliminating the suspicion of Jin Qiqiu, she naturally filters out Ye mo. after all, a successful entrepreneur can never be associated with a murderer. And looking at this ye Mo, looking at gentle, there is no lack of heroic appearance in the eyebrow, how can such a person be a bad person? It has to be said that this is a face world. There are many natural advantages in being handsome. In this way, all the spearheads are directed at Ma Mingshi. In particular, all the information provided by Ma Mingshi''s materials directly points to the word "mystery". My identity is an investor. As long as he is involved in profitable industries, there must be a big consortium behind him. No matter how many of them are authorized, they can''t be found. "Can you find this residence of maming Dongfang Lingyue asked. On hearing this, a small group on the side showed embarrassment, and then explained: "Captain, the information we were looking for before was verbally warned by the above. This guy has an unusual identity and has close contacts with many upper levels of Yanjing. Although I don''t know what his exact identity is, if we investigate him without any evidence, I''m afraid that if the other party gets angry, it''s not only us, but even the top. " Dongfang Lingyue is more surprised to hear this, and she is also curious about Ma Mingshi. She knows that there are many taboos in China. If it''s really someone in that field, a rash investigation will indeed cause a lot of unnecessary disputes. If you are an ordinary person, as long as you have doubts, just do it directly. But even the upper part of her mouth reminds her that Dongfang Lingyue doesn''t dare to act rashly. At least she won''t act rashly until she has the exact evidence. But whether it was the national security or today''s tianluodiwang, the purpose of their establishment is to monitor the existence of taboos in China, and Dongfang Lingyue will not really do nothing. Although Ma Mingshi is not easy to start directly, since he is with the other two people in the photo, maybe he can find out something from them. No way, persimmon picking soft pinch, this Jin Qiqiu and ye Mo is really a good breakthrough. You can''t lock in Ma Mingshi, but Jin Qiqiu and ye Mo can''t run in the East China Sea. Jin Qiqiu is a simple person. You''re welcome to let these two guys directly contact each other. It''s not impossible to take some special measures when necessary. As for ye Mo, after all, he is the vice president of Xinchuang technology and a large-scale company. As a public figure, he has to pay special attention to him. He must have a person with exquisite skills in the past to avoid being too abrupt. Moreover, Dongfang Lingyue doesn''t think that ye Mo will have anything to do with the murder. It''s just that no one is more suitable for a friendly contact than herself. What''s more, she is really curious about Yemo. How did such a young man come into contact with the upper class like daoshang and Yanjing at the same time? This should be the so-called young talent! "Is it true that ye Mo is 23 and unmarried?" Dongfang Lingyue suddenly asked. The two guys were a little stunned. Is yemer''s age related to his marital status and their case? Or does it have nothing to do with the case? It has something to do with the Oriental captain? Women, once they are curious about men, it''s a dangerous beginning. Unfortunately, Dongfang Lingyue doesn''t realize this, and the two guys won''t mention it without interest. At present, the plan is agreed that everyone will act separately. As for those people in Jinling Municipal Bureau, they are just preparing for the end of the case. After all, the suspect is not in Jinling. In addition, there is already a special department taking over, so they don''t have to rush to the front line any more. The meritorious service is not theirs, but if something goes wrong, they will be blamed. No one is stupid. "Captain, the East China Sea is a place full of good and bad people. Would you like to bring more helpers?" One of them asked. Dongfang Lingyue obviously has absolute confidence in her skills, and then she says, "no, more people are in the way. It''s just you two in a group who have more contact with Jin Qiqiu. When necessary, we can take some special measures. At most, it''s just a bastard. Such a social cancer doesn''t matter even if it''s directly killed. " Although in the previous video, Jin Qiqiu gives her a good impression, hunzi is just a hunzi after all. Dongfang Lingyue has no pity for such a person. Jin Qiqiu, who is far away in the East China Sea, sneezes coldly. He thinks that Mr. Ma is really weird. Even if he doesn''t call his sister when he gets to the court, what''s the matter with him in a private room. It''s just that Jin Qiqiu feels a chill outside the door. He subconsciously leans to the door and feels a chill coming into his body. His body shivers and sneezes. It''s really weird. No wonder brother Ye told him that he had nothing to do with this young man ma. As for ye Mo who is flirting with Wang Ying in the office at the moment, he has no idea that he has become a soft persimmon and has been targeted. He is still thinking about what price Liu Zhendong, the baby son of Binjiang Wang, can sell. "Sister Wang, I want to vigorously develop real estate and take down this piece of land along the river. Please help me figure out how much money to invest." Yemer took out his marker and drew a circle on the map. Wang Ying was surprised to hear this. As soon as they got a firm foothold in Donghai, ye Mo suddenly turned his eyes to Binjiang. They had contact with Donghai business district before, and it''s not rootless to open a branch here. But Binjiang''s new business has never been expanded. In the past, there may not be any soil for their development. Ye Mo is also a smart man. He should know that it''s easy to pull eggs if he takes too big a step, right? Chapter 348 "Ye Mo, it''s too big. You''d better discuss it with Mr. Li." Wang Ying said. If it''s something trivial, Wang Ying can help make up her mind, but ye Mo''s layout is too big. Wang Ying thinks it''s better to discuss it with Li Yao. Moreover, the company is Li Yao''s after all. Ye Mo''s investment is too large. He needs Li Yao''s support for both emotion and reason. If he participates in the company, he will be a bit of an outsider. Ye Mo obviously didn''t think so much, then he said with a smile: "I just ask casually, you can help me see if it''s feasible." Wang Ying has taken over a lot of projects during this period, and her vision and accomplishment have improved a lot compared with those when she was in Jiangbei. Then she took a serious look at the area painted by Ye Mo and said, "these are all along the river. If you want to win, it''s not a small price. Some other things can''t be solved with more money?" Wang Ying''s words are to the point. After all, that area is all along the estuary of the river, connecting with Jiangbei and Donghai on the map. If you control the riverside in your own hands, you can see that ye Mo is in charge of the whole river mouth of Jiangnan province. A country like Huaxia will definitely not allow individuals to sit so big, will it? Although what they are doing is their own business, ye Mo has always been disciplined and there is nothing out of line, but this pattern is a little thrilling. Ye Mo also laughed: "some people are easy to handle these days, can you help me see?" Wang Ying knows that ye Mo''s identity is unusual, so she points out that he is an uncle and nephew of Li Zhengdao in Li''s group. Maybe this can be done by him. But Wang Ying was more or less worried about ye Mo, and then thought about it and said, "it''s OK to develop real estate, but the best thing is to build an industrial park for direct export, so that you can put all the docks in your hands, such as building some factory warehouses here." Wang Ying''s words are a wake-up call to Ye mo. the outdoor environment is complicated and inconvenient. But if the whole coastal estuary becomes its own factory warehouse, even if something happens in the future, there will be a relaxation time in its own site. "Sister Wang, I can''t see that you are really unique in looking at problems. I underestimated you before. Then you may help me to figure out how much it will cost to get these plots in hand?" Yemo asked with a smile. Wang Ying really wants to say that she has been underestimated by Ye Mo all the time, but ye Mo''s words also show her position in his heart, and she is not in the mood to argue about this topic at the moment. To be needed and valued by her man is also an opportunity to prove herself. At least she is not the kind of vase that you don''t know. Ye Mo can consult her if she has something in mind. At this time, Wang Ying carefully estimated it in her heart, then shook her head and said: "there are too many. Even if we add ten new ventures, we can''t get these land into our own hands. We can''t play without three or five billion." When ye Mo heard this, he almost knew that three or five billion is not a small number. It''s time for Ma Mingshi to bleed. Besides, he has been boasting about his relationship before. I just want to take this opportunity to test how much moisture he has in his words, and let him deal with official affairs at that time. As long as you can take all these plots into your own hands, ye Mo can see that the whole Jiangnan province is almost in his hands. Just like some people can see the road that others can''t see in the gale, the riverside wharf of these three cities is Yemo fortune pool. Compared with those who occupy the territory of the road, open entertainment venues and even resell contraband, the real economic flood is in the three cities along the river, but ordinary people don''t have this vision, even if they have this vision, they don''t necessarily have such courage. "I don''t know how much Liu Zhendong loves his son? If you ask him to let go of the waterway business, you won''t be in a hurry. Don''t you even want your son? " Ye Mo thought in his heart. As for the East China Sea, chutiannan has lost sight of the waterway business, and has never invested in this area, or simply has no way. As for Binjiang Liu Zhendong''s bearing from top to bottom exudes a huge sense of self-confidence, which ordinary people can''t do without enough economic wealth. Ye Mo has reason to believe that he has made full use of the riverside outlets, and let him let out a well managed cornucopia. I don''t know if the old man will be angry. Ye Mo didn''t really expect to use one of his sons to make him spit out such a large piece of fat, but as long as his heart is hard to find chips, ye Mo is not in a hurry. Moreover, ye Mo estimated that Liu Zhendong did not make the best of his water business. At best, he had a large-scale water market. Otherwise, the whole Jiangnan province would not have been able to accommodate his ambition, and the Dragon King would not have watched him continue to jump. Ye Mo also knows that once he gets through the waterway, he will have to stand in opposition to the road forces in the whole Jiangnan province. It''s hard to say that he will have to ask his brothers from his hometown to help. It''s just that ye Mo is a little complicated when he thinks of arbor. At the beginning, he said that he would pay for himself in two days. As a result, more than half a month later, there is no shadow. Women are really duplicative animals! As for the other hand, Dongfang Lingyue and others also made a clear impression of this area on Hokkaido in a very short time. After making detailed plans and deployment, they all rushed to the East China Sea. It is worth mentioning that when the three returned to the roadway, the melted corpses were being loaded into the convergence bag, and the fragmentary scene made the two guys vomit again. The forensic doctors on the side looked at them with strange eyes. Is this the special department sent by the top? Why does it look unreliable at all? However, we didn''t say anything. Until a few people left, the grass-roots team leader looked at the direction of the three people''s departure with disdain: "I don''t know where all the grass-roots bags can be selected into the special departments. I think they will suffer a great loss when they go to the East China sea. They don''t work hard and they don''t share the grain. That''s what they say!" The team leader picked up three cigarette butts from the pole and put them in a plastic bag. He could not find such an obvious important clue. Could he expect them to go to Donghai for a trip? Just then, a policeman came up and asked, "team Liu, are we still investigating this case?" When the policeman said that, he also turned his eyes to the cigarette end in the plastic bag, and Liu''s face showed a trace of dignity. Just now, they all heard clearly. This kind of upper level game is a fight between immortals. These little fish and shrimps were accidentally affected. It''s hard to know what will happen in the end. Team Liu then turned his eyes to the police officers and said, "first check the identity of these people. If we don''t find anything, we can''t touch this case." The results of the investigation came out very quickly. These people were no one in their system. Those who can deal with these homicide cases on the first line are not novices. Now they all understand what it means. They can''t intervene in this case! On the other hand, Dongfang Lingyue and her three men started their own investigation after they arrived in the East China Sea one after another. With the help of the local municipal bureau, they soon got some necessary information. It''s just that when they learned that the young Ye Zong was actually the leader in Hokkaido, their faces were also a little ugly. How could they feel that the complexity of things was beyond their imagination? "Where does Ye Mo often haunt?" Dongfang Lingyue asked. The policeman in charge of reception thought for a moment and said, "it should be Dihao club. When chutiannan was still there in the early years, Dihao club was his base camp. Mr. Ye usually stays in the company. If there''s anything else, he won''t go anywhere except the imperial club, will he? " When Dongfang Lingyue heard this, a trace of disgust flashed in her eyes and said, "please pay attention to your words. Don''t use these words again! Are grassroots people as unreliable as you? " Chapter 349 That guy really had something to say, but he was so hurt by Dongfang Lingyue that he swallowed all his words again. He didn''t say all that just now. I''m afraid people who heard this thought that ye Mo was not a good stubble. At most, he was a gangster with no background. He put on the coat of an entrepreneur and was ready to wash white. Naturally, he didn''t have any scruples about his actions. But if you let them know that ye Mo was arrested in the market a while ago, they were forced to release him in less than a quarter of an hour. Even the big figures in Yanjing were angry, and they didn''t know how many people were suspended from work from top to bottom. How many people could you guess Ye Mo''s background? At this time, if you can''t tell the difference between the heavy and the heavy, you can be sure that these people will not die miserably, but rather miserably! It''s just that some people are born to look down on people. It''s good for them to make him suffer more losses. Besides, they just ask themselves for the detailed information of Yemo. Now that the information is given, he has done the task. As for how to let the three of them strive for their own happiness, they are not their Laozi, but they have no obligation to kindly mention them. The work efficiency of tianluodiwang is still very high, and Jingjin Qiqiu''s position was already locked at more than seven o''clock that evening. "Captain, it should be this one. Yes, Jin Qiqiu has a lot of entertainment venues, but he often comes to this one. If not, we should have time to change another place." One of the guys said. Dongfang Lingyue frowns slightly, but it has to be said that this stupid way is also the only way at the moment. Instead, she tried to go to Xinchuang to talk to Ye Mo directly. Unfortunately, Gu Ling''s surprised little secretary said that she didn''t make an appointment and didn''t give her any help. After all, it''s a secret investigation, and it''s hard for her to show her identity directly. Unexpectedly, after such a stalemate, the little girl directly recruited the security guard in front of her, and finally made her look ugly, so she had to leave angrily. But she can''t understand why Ye Mo is also the vice president of the company. How can she rashly appoint such a young girl who can''t distinguish the important from the important as his secretary? She seems to be less than 20 years old, doesn''t she? Of course, Dongfang Lingyue doesn''t know how to embarrass her if she is just a little secretary. Of course, everything is inspired by Ye mo. In fact, when the three of them just came out of Donghai Municipal Bureau, someone had already revealed their whereabouts to Yemo. As soon as I heard that it was from Jinling, I asked about my own news. Ye Mo almost knew it. It''s just that the other party didn''t dare to take a picture at that time, which was too obvious. Ye Mo didn''t know who the two men and one woman were. Then ye Mo told him that if anyone came to him today, he would not be seen. If the people on the road are basically his younger brother, Jin Qiqiu should contact him directly by phone if he has something to do. As for those in business who are operated by the company''s team, if someone really wants to come forward, it''s all Wang Ying''s direct negotiation. On the contrary, his deputy assembly is idle, so it''s nothing at all. At this time, if anyone must see him, it must be the people who came from Jinling. Yemo also made more preparations. An unimportant pinhole camera is on the bonsai at the front desk. All the people who come forward have recorded it clearly, so Dongfang Lingyue doesn''t see ye Mo in the whole process, but her appearance is clearly photographed by the camera. Just half an hour ago, Yemo had looked at her image data many times, and even preliminarily judged the size of her chest circumference. After that, he cut a picture and sent it to Ma Mingshi. At the beginning, Ma Mingshi Received ye Mo''s picture coldly, but he was not an ordinary person after all. He didn''t speak directly. Instead, he investigated her identity and background from this woman. The National Security Bureau (NSA) was originally a special department outside the normal system. Personnel information can be regarded as state secrets. In particular, the tianluodiwang, which was set up secretly later, is the elite drawn from the NSA, and personal information is the top priority. However, it takes less than five minutes for Ma Mingshi to find out the identity of Dongfang Lingyue after receiving this picture. It''s not only Dongfang Lingyue, but also the two attendants who are assigned to Jinling with her. The detailed information is sent to Ma Mingshi''s mobile phone. I didn''t expect that I was targeted by all kinds of people. Ma Mingshi was also surprised. He had never met such a real person in these years, and he found him all the way from Jinling. At the same time, he also understands what it means for Yemo to send this photo to himself. Yemo already knows his little action before he leaves. It''s not a joke to say that he is bloody. Ma Mingshi frowned. He wasn''t worried about these three people. In fact, these three people were just like flying insects in his eyes, and they didn''t deserve his attention at all. At the moment, he is only interested in how yemer can have such keen observation, and what unknown identity and background is there. Unfortunately, after a long time of thinking, Ma Mingshi has no clue. So Dongfang Lingyue doesn''t know at all. She thinks she''s in the dark and secretly comes to contact each other. In fact, people have already touched her bottom. Not only he but also her two followers are completely exposed to each other''s eyes. When Dongfang Lingyue and others entered the arena, it was already full of lights, gorgeous lights and strong music, which made the men and women wriggle. Three people so abrupt come in, body with a trace of old-fashioned and serious, how and the surrounding environment appears out of place. Some girls with exposed clothes come up to chat up with each other, and they are pushed away by the two guys on the side. There are also some guys who want to invite Dongfang Lingyue to dance, but they don''t know what''s going on, so they get a heavy blow, cover their belly and fall down. The three people thought that their performance was normal, but they didn''t know that they were noticed by the guards in the yard not long after they entered the door, or they didn''t come to have fun at all, but they came to make trouble! Jin Qiqiu is now a housekeeper, especially Ye Mo, who has no intention to interfere in the specific affairs of the road. He is in charge of the business inside and outside. At this time, three uninvited guests came to the court. Looking at their clothes, they didn''t look like ordinary people. Their younger brother didn''t dare to make decisions without authorization, and immediately reported to Jin Qiqiu. These three people originally came for Jin Qiqiu, but they didn''t expect that they had just arrived at someone else''s site and didn''t even find the right owner, so they had already been exposed to each other''s Secret cameras. The huge display screen shows every move of Dongfang Lingyue and others after they enter the arena. Every detail shows that they come here to have another picture. A group of people around in front of the screen also feel some toothache, in the end who is so open-minded, even dare to make trouble in their field, before all without asking! "These three people look a little strange. They don''t seem to be on our Hokkaido." Jin Qiqiu smokes and looks at the big screen. Akiko is also an old man in the field. He is familiar with all kinds of people on the road, and then he says, "brother Kim, we haven''t heard of any new people on Hokkaido recently. Besides, these people seem to be either looking for trouble or looking for people. It''s not that our brothers offended someone when they were away, but they were found at this time, right?" Some words sound incredible. It seems that such a precise inference should not come from a junior brother. However, after all the impossibilities are ruled out, the rest, no matter how ridiculous, must be the truth. They are the only big family in Hokkaido. In the past 20 years, no one has ever dared to look for trouble in their territory. Even a few days ago, because Chuge left suddenly, some people had a small plan. However, after ye GE''s strong position and awed the riverside king, all the people on the road had no time to hide for fear of being cleared. How could they come to find trouble at this time? In addition, these three people are strange faces, the only explanation is that they offended someone outside, and they were found by these outsiders. Chapter 350 Jin Qiqiu frowned slightly when he heard this. If he had to say who it was, it was only the guys they met in the teahouse this afternoon. The problem is that ye Ge didn''t let him intervene at that time, and there was no intersection between them, so there was no reason to chase him here from Jinling all the time? Besides, the three people in the video and those upstarts are obviously not the same people, and Jin Qiqiu is confused for a while. In short, uninvited is for evil guests, Jin Qiqiu now also remember the three faces, gave birth to a vigilance, then said: "Qiuzi, you smart point, go back to set words, brother ye and I will meet an important guest today, don''t let them three to collision." When Qiuzi heard this, he agreed: "brother Jin, don''t worry! Picking up girls... No, I mean dealing with people. I''m the best at this! Give me half an hour, and I''ll make sure this girl''s clean and tidy up! " Looking at Jin Qiqiu''s scornful eyes, Qiuzi quickly changed his words and said, "brother Jin, I mean that in half an hour, I will certainly set out their way. You can rest assured that I will do things." Qiuzi then called the two younger brothers to go out together. Although the standard of this house is still very high, it is an entertainment house after all, and it can''t be formal any more. All around are enthusiastic young guys and girls. Some of them are drinking and chatting. They are watching the beautiful women wriggling on the dance floor. Some of them are talking and laughing together. They are dancing together slowly, and their hands and feet are not regular. Dongfang Lingyue is still disgusted to see this scene. In such a smoky place, what kind of good people can come here. But she didn''t notice that when they looked around, there was a man with a flat shaved head and several younger brothers sitting down at the bar, looking at them from a distance. As for the guy with a flat head, it''s Qiuzi who just came out of jinqiqiu! "Brother Qiu, look! It seems that a beautiful girl came here today. Her figure is really first-class! It''s much more beautiful than those little sisters in our yard! " One of the younger brothers also noticed Dongfang Lingyue at this time. He couldn''t help wiping his son. Autumn son also just light smile, he of course know this woman figure is good, just in the monitoring room when he couldn''t help swallowing a few mouthfuls of saliva. Just at this time, he paid more attention to the two men beside the woman. Few people said that a woman with two boyfriends came to the bar to have fun. This kind of woman is not easy to start! What''s more, the two young men were tall and Kongwu could see the tendons on his body through the T-shirt, which made him feel a little embarrassed for a moment. He didn''t know whether to talk to him or not. "Er Gou, let me ask you a question. What''s the relationship between the two men and her?" Qiuzi laughs and jokes. The boy could not hide and said: "such a beautiful woman must be chasing many people. I want to see that these two people are her boyfriends, one serving in the first half of the night and the other serving in the second half of the night." Qiuzi also said with a smile: "your boy''s thought is really filthy. Don''t say that you are brought out by me in the future." The boy also showed some shame on his face when he heard this. It seems that brother Qiu is pure hearted to teach him today, but he is obscene and thinks things wrong. Just haven''t waited for him to be ashamed how much, immediately listen to autumn elder brother''s words front a turn a way: "why can''t two together?"? Save time and effort! Divergent thinking! How do I usually teach you? " The boy was a little messy in an instant. Subconsciously, he blurted out: "can''t the bed stand like this?" Autumn son immediately white he one eye way: "let you see a person well, how do you pay attention to the bed, I just give you an example, this woman is not simple! Do you understand? " "Listen... I understand. This woman is not simple! Brother Qiu, do you want me to prepare some guys for you? " Then the little brother reached into his arms mysteriously and took out a small blue pill. Although this pill is insignificant, it costs more than 200 yuan for one pill! It''s said that it''s imported from the United States. It''s powerful and powerful! Even an old man in his seventies can eat as well as a young man in his twenties, but he can''t stand the impact of fire, and there are many cases of cardiac arrest, which has not spread in the market. Autumn son a see this circumstance can''t help but frown a way: "you take of this is what thing?" The boy then showed a cheap smile that men all know and said: "brother Qiu, you know, with this guy, even if this woman is powerful, she can''t stand it! I don''t know if the bed can stand it, but I''m sure this woman can''t stand it! " Autumn son hears this words facial expression also thoroughly black come down, this boy how with oneself not in a channel! I brought him here on purpose to teach him to be independent in the future, but this NIMA "I mean, this woman is very powerful, and the two men are not bad. Don''t you really know what I mean by that?" Qiuzi said angrily. The boy was stunned for a moment, and then he looked at the three people carefully. Sure enough, the two men were walking in the same atmosphere. Even some big brothers on the road didn''t have the same atmosphere as them. If you look at their body shape, just the strong tendons and solid muscles on their arms, it''s estimated that more than ten people can''t stand it! These two men are standard ruthless roles, but brother Qiu says that this woman is more powerful than them. I think she''s a hidden master! What can such three people do? It must be a bad comer! The boy finally understood, and then showed a trace of ruthless color on his face and said: "brother Qiu, why don''t I let the brothers come and do them directly! We also have 60 or 70 brothers in this scene. It''s nothing to deal with these three people! " Seeing that the boy was finally enlightened, Qiuzi felt a little relieved and said: "no, no matter how powerful it is, it''s just a woman. Brother Qiu, I''m still young... Ah, bah! Brother Qiu, I''m in my prime. I''m full of anger and I''m specialized in treating these goblins. Take the guy you prepared for me and have a look at your brother Qiu. How do I accept this woman today? " The boy heard this, his heart is also passionate, worthy of brother Qiu, just this brave is worth learning! Without saying a word, the boy took out a mountain knife from his waist and put it on Qiuzi''s hand. Qiuzi''s face turned black instantly. This NIMA! Is this kid brainless or intentional! Who has ever seen a girl with a mountain knife! "I''ll tell you about the guy!" Qiuzi stressed. The boy is also depressed for a year, thinking that the guy is already in your hands? "I''m talking to you about pills!" Autumn son cold voice way. The boy responded and quickly handed the little blue pill to him, but then his face was in a mess. The woman didn''t come here alone. After looking at the woman and the two men on the side, the boy clearly saw a trace of greed on brother Qiu''s face and swallowed a mouthful of saliva! At the thought of the picture of brother Qiu holding two men together, the boy can''t help shivering and has goose bumps. The secret is brother Qiu. The taste is heavy. Even if the women clean up, even the men won''t let go! However, just at this moment, the three people in the distance took a look at it, and then came straight to them. Autumn son see this scene in the heart also excited, difficult not elder brother is that night in a light, the woman saw all can''t help moth to put on fire of rush up, just in the crowd in such a hurry a glance, four eyes opposite, this woman really take a fancy to oneself? Although I know that this woman is not a good comer, she is a beautiful woman after all! Qiuzi has no immunity to beautiful women. At this time, her heart is pounding like a stimulant. She feels that she may not need a small pill to play supernormal tonight! As for the two men on the side, Qiuzi selectively ignored it. Subconsciously, he wanted to take out a folding fan from his body and shake it twice. Then he realized that he was not in the university town when he was in the bar, and that the 15 yuan old-fashioned folding fan was still in the car! Chapter 351 But it doesn''t matter if there is no folding fan. The most important thing is his unrestrained talent temperament. It is a small world. When autumn son rises a cup of red wine, he says, "no words, only West buildings, moon like hooks, lonely Wutong deep courtyard Suo Qingqiu, where life is not to meet, a pot of turbid wine..." Qiuzi recites it affectionately, but when he talks about it, he also finds that he can''t go on. He originally wanted to create a lonely, aloof and affectionate image of a prodigal son, but he can''t go on in the middle of it, which makes NIMA embarrassed! Just at this time, Dongfang Lingyue had already come to him, and Qiuzi also felt good about himself by playing the hair hanging down from his forehead. He thought that this girl had good taste and was attracted by his poet temperament. What''s more, subconsciously, he ignored the incomplete part that didn''t follow. His consciousness has a general connotation, that is, he is the perfect woman who has been searching for so many days and wants to have a good night! Just autumn son this just cleared throat to prepare to open a mouth, East Ling month directly a wring up his collar to say: "you kid just furtively stare at us to see what! Look at your obscene eyes. It''s not a good thing at first sight. I have something to ask you now. You''d better answer truthfully, or believe it or not, I''ll lock you up for two days! " Autumn son a listen to this words instant lie trough, this exactly what circumstance? Before he can react, Dongfang Lingyue takes out a certificate and shakes it in front of him. It''s too fast for him to see it clearly. It''s just that it''s covered with a steel seal and the national emblem of China, which clearly shows that her identity is unusual. At least she''s much more powerful than those people in the Municipal Bureau! Autumn son instant didn''t have the mind of beautiful beauty, think so many people in the field, why she didn''t look for others, just stare at oneself, oneself didn''t offend him. Even if it''s offending, it''s just thinking about it in her mind. This woman can''t see through people''s hearts. Can she even guess his wonderful ideas? "It''s comrade police officer! I promise I''ll tell you what you want, but I''m too timid to be scared if you can take your hand away first. " Qiuzi said weakly. Dongfang Lingyue also shows a trace of disdain on her face when she hears this. After she scolds the soft guy, she pushes Qiuzi back. From the beginning to the end, she is a kind of superior appearance. Autumn son in the heart is also a burst of hurt, think this woman is really too vicious, even if scold a say counsellor egg is also better than soft egg, he very much want to say that he is actually not soft, don''t believe words can try. But at this moment, he really did not dare to open this mouth, and then squeezed out a smile and said: "this officer, I don''t know what''s the matter with you?" A few younger brothers on the side also nodded politely to make amends for a smile, and then they were swept coldly by Dongfang Lingyue and said: "look at the obscenity of your smile, it''s a crime to catch you back. There''s no injustice!" The boys on the side were also muddled. How could they be so good that they burned the fire on their heads and yelled wrongly. "If you are wronged or not, you are clear in your mind. I''ll ask you if you know these people in the photo. If you are not honest, I can catch you at any time!" Dongfang Lingyue said that she took a picture of her mobile phone in front of several people, and the "bang" was a dull sound. Listening to the two guys behind her, she suddenly took a puff in her heart. Their team leader still can''t change this hot and violent problem. I don''t know how many mobile phones she broke in this way. Sure enough, under this shot, Dongfang Lingyue suddenly realized something, and then moved her palm away with heartache. She saw that the good screen was broken into cobweb like cracks. Autumn son in the heart also fierce a draw, subconsciously looked up, immediately see the East Ling month that not good eyes and try to suppress the anger, autumn son immediately flustered: "although, this is not my business! I didn''t touch this cell phone because you broke it yourself "Shut up! I didn''t say you broke it! Tell me, do you know the people on it or not Dongfang Lingyue gritted her teeth. Although the mobile phone screen is broken, it doesn''t affect the above image. Akiko just glances at it a little, and then screams in his heart that it''s not good. The person above is brother Kim! Sure enough, these people are not good at it. It''s the trouble to find brother Jin. It''s just that there are three people. Akiko quietly swipes his mobile phone back. The second picture is Ye Mo''s! Autumn son heart suddenly twitch for a while, if is East China Sea local know their relationship is nothing, but these three people obviously is foreign accent, difficult not even outside on the road all know, leaf elder brother already is their East China Sea Big head? But these people are clearly from the system. It can''t be a smash to come here. So why did they come all the way here? If they are here to find fault, they think highly of themselves, don''t they? Are you not afraid to wake up in the middle of the night and find that you''ve sunk into the river with a sack? Qiuzi secretly looks at Dongfang Lingyue, only to find that the other party''s eyes are burning and staring at him all the time. Under this pair of eyes, he is immediately flustered. He doesn''t know how to die before. He has such a beautiful idea. "What are you looking at?" Dongfang Lingyue said coldly. "No... nothing. I didn''t see anything." Autumn son dodges to say. However, at this time, Dongfang Lingyue kicks Qiuzi''s chest with a thunderbolt. Qiuzi falls suddenly, and the table behind him falls. People around were also shocked. Unexpectedly, Dongfang Lingyue suddenly stepped out. Just as Dongfang Lingyue finished kicking, at least 40 people in the hall stood up instantly. These brothers have been paying attention to the situation here before. They dare to beat their brother Qiu without saying a word. Everyone knows that the three men came here on purpose! "Calm down! Don''t be impulsive! I''m fine! " Qiuzi quickly gets up from the ground and shouts. The boys in the distance also sat down again when they heard this. The chopper and swing stick that had been held in their hands were also put down again, and a dispute disappeared. It''s just that Dongfang Lingyue didn''t notice this scene. He just felt that this bastard was a soft guy. Originally, he was just upset because he kicked him. Who knows this guy didn''t dare to let go a fart. But the two little brothers standing behind him were also soft. They were so surprised that they didn''t dare to say a word under their own pressure. What did he mean when he said not to fight? Did he really think that the two little brothers behind him could fight for him? "It''s just that Qian donkey is poor in skills, and he''s been deceiving himself and roaring twice. To deal with such a rascal, he''ll have to be a bit tough. They really don''t know who they are!" Dongfang Lingyue said with disdain. Jin Qiqiu watched the whole scene in front of the screen, and his mind was a little confused. This woman and two men are not all fools. They dare to be so rampant in Donghai. Aren''t they really worried that they won''t see the sun tomorrow? Anyone who has a little common sense or insight just noticed something wrong, but they only have Qiuzi and the two younger brothers behind him in their eyes, and they don''t notice other people in the field at all. I don''t know how they live to the present! At the moment, Qiuzi''s heart is also very complicated. At the moment, at least 40 good brothers are staring at them. If there is something wrong, dozens of machetes are greeting the three at the same time. But at the moment, this aunt is just like a nobody, and even has the leisure to teach two subordinates how to get down to power. He doesn''t know whether this woman is nervous or a complete fool. If this can be selected into a special department, Akiko feels that his cleverness is more than enough to be selected into the CIA. Maybe he can be an instructor. Maybe this kind of woman is what big chest and no brain say. "Boy, just that kick is just a warning to you. What tricks do you want to play in front of me, or I''ll kill you with my next kick! It''s OK for me to kill one or two people in this small place in the East China Sea. I hope you don''t become such an outsider. Say, do you know the people on it? " Oriental Ling Yue said condescending. Chapter 352 Qiuzi has been numb. Maybe it''s called the ignorant fearless. Originally, it''s almost the same for him to say this, but it comes out from the other person''s mouth that some painting style is wrong. As for the third photo, Akiko also looked at it at this time, but he didn''t know the guy in the photo. Then he pretended to think about it and said: "this guy... Seems to be a little I remember it. Isn''t this guy Takeshi Kaneshiro! It''s the one who plays Mo Gong! I''m so handsome! I said, officer, you are so funny. Why do you amuse me with a picture of a big star? " Dongfang Lingyue heard this, and her face was completely black. She saw that the boy was pretending to be crazy and making fun of himself! This guy is eighteen thousand miles away from Takeshi. Is he blind or does he think he is blind! Besides, Mo Gong has nothing to do with Jin Chengwu from beginning to end! Although both of them are surnamed Jin, it doesn''t matter from head to toe! "I think your boy is on purpose. I advise you not to be smart. If you know him, it''s no harm for you to say it. If you take any chances, I can tell you responsibly that you will be in prison all your life and don''t want to come out again. So are you Dongfang Lingyue said, turning her eyes to the remaining two little brothers, but at this time, the attitude on everyone''s face is a little indifferent. Even a little brother hesitated for a moment, and then pretended to be afraid and said: "brother Qiu, people say that if we pretend to be crazy again, we will all be caught in. Then do we say it or not?" The autumn son hears this words to also secretly scold a silly fork, this words a say not be equivalent to their bottom to expose, he originally also want to pretend silly to go on again, see if can more set up a bit of news, at present this game is unable to play. As for Dongfang Lingyue, her face was suddenly cold when she heard this. Even a fool could recognize that they knew each other, but she didn''t want to say it. Dongfang Lingyue also took out a pair of handcuffs and patted them on the table and said: "young people, you have to think clearly, is it worth wasting your good years in the number? You have the heart to protect others, but will they appreciate you? Be realistic and think more about yourself!" This is a bit superfluous. If you find some young men who are not firm on another occasion, Xu Yi''s thick newspaper may have a wonderful effect, but it''s a pity that she is still too young to understand the situation. If you want to plot the other party''s younger brother in the other people''s base camp, no one will do it except brain pumping? Autumn son at this time also pretended to say: "this matter is too big, I am difficult to make a decision, can you let me consider for a while?" When Dongfang Lingyue heard this, she also showed a winning smile: "I''m not in a hurry. Take your time and give you ten minutes to think it over!" "My God! Ten minutes is not enough! If you want me to say that I have to think about it for three or five days, and then think about it for seven or eight days. At the earliest, I can weigh the pros and cons and give you a reply by this time next year! " Autumn son immediately exaggerates of call. Rao is Dongfang Lingyue. When she hears this, she reacts to it. On the spot, she says, "you''re looking for death, aren''t you?" "No, no! Officer, don''t get me wrong. Brother Qiu''s meaning is that the risk is great and the benefit is great. There are tens of thousands of wanted criminals offered by the Municipal Bureau. My brothers can''t risk betraying my brother. Isn''t it good at all? " A little brother said in a hurry. Hunzi is indeed a hunzi. He has no loyalty at all. Dongfang Lingyue immediately says: "200000! Just tell me where Jin Qiqiu is, and I''ll give each of you 200000 yuan! " This price is not low, at least even the autumn son himself are hard to swallow spit, don''t see this woman is really not the general rich. Just glancing at the disdain in the woman''s eyes, Qiuzi immediately changed his words and said, "200000 yuan, you want us to betray big brother. Who do you think we are! We are in charge of righteousness. You can send us two hundred thousand dollars to buy us! You''re insulting us, chiguoguo Dongfang Lingyue is also surprised. Sure enough, her judgment is arbitrary. As the saying goes, there are three nails in a rotten boat. These scum are not completely useless. But the next second, Qiuzi continued: "this kind of thing has to be two million per person. Of course, if you don''t have money to sleep with your brother Qiuzi for one night, it''s OK! It''s a good story for us to stab our elder brother twice for the sake of a woman, but I''m afraid you can''t do it for one night. How about two more days'' sleep? " When the voice falls, Dongfang Lingyue can''t help it any more. What she takes out this time is not the handcuffs, but the loaded gun. In a flash, she aims the muzzle at Qiuzi''s forehead! Before also a pair of submissive autumn son, at this time like a different person, face no panic, but more and more calm, properly a tough guy shape. "Come on! Come on! If you have the guts, shoot and kill your brother Qiu! Brother Qiu, if I frown, I''ll give you my last name! " Autumn son points to own brain door to call a way. If the other party is a person on the road, maybe he has some fear in his heart, but since he is a special department, and he is here to investigate the official business, he wants to kill him without any evidence or resistance. This woman is supposed to make a movie! Does she really think she''s scared? Moreover, even if the woman is insane, at most she will die for another. If she dares to shoot today, she and the two boys behind her will not want to walk out of the gate alive. At least she is a mature adult. She will not fail to understand such a simple truth. What''s more, if he really gets to the point where he''s ready to kill, with his years of experience in bottom fighting, this shot may not kill him, but he can stab this woman to death in a flash! Two people are so close, at this time the gun may not be better than the dagger, he is also with Jin Qiqiu so many years old, step by step fight out, dare not say fist and foot invincible, but close attack really not many people can escape, just less than that step, Qiuzi also don''t want to easily start. "What do you mean, officer? It''s not like you''re asking questions, is it? What you wear is the hard-earned money paid by us taxpayers. We haven''t committed a crime and we haven''t broken the law. It''s too much to point a gun at us at this time. It''s better not to be too insensitive. " Seeing autumn son is pointed at by the person with the gun, another younger brother also says hard. Dongfang Lingyue is even more angry when she hears this. She has no good feelings for these gangsters. It seems that all these scum have to be locked up until they die. When is it the turn of such a gangster to preach to her! "You are so glib, believe it or not, I will shoot you! Don''t you think I dare! " Dongfang Lingyue said directly opened the insurance, this scene will immediately behind the two guys to scare urine. After all, they are a special department under a wide network, and one of the biggest privileges is the immunity to kill. If it''s a rich or expensive class, they still have some scruples, but a bastard with no roots and no bottom can only die in vain even if he really shoots. In fact, in the past, there has been more than one downfall of Dongfang Lingyue! After the event, the most important thing is to hand in a check or someone else''s proxy. If you can''t just say that the gun has gone off, you can make a fool of it. Otherwise, how can colleagues in other departments joke that they are all in the net, and each of them has a license to kill? Seeing the expression on Qiuzi''s face is more and more disdainful, it seems that she is provoking and encouraging her to shoot, or that she just pretends not to dare to do it. Dongfang Lingyue really knows how to kill her heart this time, and she pulls her hand to the trigger. The two guys at the back were also surprised. They rushed up and held the muzzle of the gun and said, "Captain, calm down! Don''t be impulsive Originally also a pair of indifferent attitude of autumn son also suddenly scared legs a soft, the expression on those two young faces is not artificial, it seems that this woman is really dare to shoot! He used to be a tough man, but now he is shivering and paralyzed on the ground, for fear that he will be shot in the head if he can''t dodge. Chapter 353 However, at this time, a male voice came from behind, and all the people on the scene subconsciously gave way. "Who are the friends coming here? My younger brother is not sensible. Please forgive me if you offend him! " What he said was Jin Qiqiu. As soon as he appeared, Qiuzi and others immediately had the backbone, and then he stood around with those guys. At this time, Dongfang Lingyue turns her eyes to Jin Qiqiu. This warm guy is not the one they are looking for! They have investigated Jin Qiqiu''s data before, and they can probably judge what kind of role he is, especially when he helped Chutian Nanping to settle down on Donghaidao in his early years. There are many people''s blood on his hands. But now after seeing Jin Qiqiu, they are also a little confused. Jin Qiqiu is no different from ordinary people at all, and they don''t see that kind of monstrous evil spirit. If it wasn''t for this occasion, I''m afraid most of them think that Jin Qiqiu is just an ordinary white-collar figure, right? When they saw Jin Qiqiu in the surveillance video before, they still felt that the people in the intelligence department had made a mistake. Now this feeling is particularly strong. No matter how hard such people can be connected with the ferocious executioner! "Miss, I don''t know what you''re doing here. If my brother offends me, I''ll make amends for him. If you can, you can put away the gun first. We are also doing business. If we accidentally hurt the guests here, it will be bad. " Jin Qiqiu said quietly. Dongfang Lingyue is a Maha. He doesn''t think much about it. As for the two guys behind him, there is a chill in his heart. What''s the matter to prevent the guests from being injured by mistake? They are all trained strictly. They will not be injured by stray bullets when they hold a gun. Now, this accidental injury means that these people will attack them if they don''t put down the gun! Look at the crowd on the side, more and more people cast bad eyes on them, the cold awn in their eyes makes people scared, even across the staggered gap, they can clearly see a chopper full of cold light! Got it! I understand! It turns out that from the moment they step into the gate, whether they can retreat completely depends on each other''s mood! "Captain, don''t be serious. We''re not here to make trouble. You''d better put down your gun first." A guy whispered behind him that he had clearly seen that someone had put his hand into his arms beside Jin Qiqiu. Maybe what he was holding was also a gun! Fortunately, Dongfang Lingyue didn''t take it seriously at this time, but she just planned to take back the gun. She just relaxed a little. But suddenly, Qiuzi moved. She grabbed the gun directly from Dongfang Lingyue, and then aimed the gun at Dongfang Lingyue''s head and pulled the trigger! Originally or a wretched and timid guy, suddenly become cold and fierce up, Dongfang Lingyue see such a huge contrast scene, some speechless. As for the guy behind him, his face is as pale as ashes. Is this the end of running into Longtan alone? "It doesn''t matter if you yell in front of me, but you still want to get a gun in front of brother Jin. I don''t think you know that heaven is high and earth is thick!" Autumn son maliciously says. Accidents always come so suddenly. Dongfang Lingyue doesn''t dare to move for a moment. As for the two guys behind him, they look at each other and subconsciously want to stretch their hands to their waist to draw the gun. But the next second, they feel a sharp pain in their waist, and the whole person is paralyzed on the ground. Turning around, I saw two strong men withdraw their hands one after another, and the fingers on their fists were still flashing with cold metal. If they hadn''t just stopped temporarily, I''m afraid they would have been defeated by this blow! These two strong men are all dressed in black. They are all the members of Jin Qiqiu''s team who have been carefully trained for many years. Even in that black team, they are all leaders. As long as they don''t meet the inner strength experts, there are few rivals among ordinary people! Although these three people are carefully selected, they are just ordinary people after all. When they reach the level of cultivating their inner strength, they are all the chief staff leaders who are in charge of the party. They are absolutely impossible to carry out such grassroots tasks. If you want to say that the previous moment was full of superiority and arrogance, at this moment, the three people felt a little afraid. They were not strong opponents, and the gun was still in the hands of the other side. Even if they were killed in the other side''s territory, they would not know it outside! I''ve always heard that these people kill people without blinking an eye. When they came from Jinling, they didn''t take it seriously. But when this kind of thing happened to them, everyone found that they were really counsellors! "If I knew that, I would have listened to the advice of the team leader. The East China Sea is a place where dragons and tigers live. If we don''t take the grass-roots troops, we''ll just enter the tiger''s mouth!" A young man was constantly complaining. Originally, they thought that their first mission was Longyou and Haiying, but they folded in a small bar before they could fly. In case the other party really attacked, they didn''t have a future. No one in the world has ever been afraid of death. No one wants to die if he can live. The so-called tough man is just able to hold on for a while longer than ordinary people. At first, they could bear it in their heart, but there was silence around them, and they gradually found that their bodies were shaking. I don''t know when to start, the music in the field has stopped, even the light in the distance is dim. Ma Mingshi is upstairs, holding a glass of red wine and looking at this scene from afar. There is a trace of disdain on his face. As for the corridor on the other side, ye Mo also walks over with a cigarette in his mouth. He looks at the three shivering faces below and shows a slight smile. I can''t say whether it''s a sneer or a sneer, or just a plain smile. After all, these three people can''t get into Ye Mo''s eyes, let alone the qualification to make him laugh. Ye Mo glanced at Ma Mingshi and said, "brother, it seems that it''s aimed at you. Don''t you want to say something?" Ma Mingshi just said with a faint smile: "I''ve always abided by the law and didn''t do anything against my heart. Maybe I came to you. I didn''t listen to their names. Do you want to find Xiaojin?" Ye Mo smiles noncommittally, but he sees that Ma Mingshi has been staring at the three people below, and a cold cold light flashes in his eyes from time to time. Although the intention of killing is hidden deeply, he is accurately captured by Ye mo. Ye Mo knows that if Ma Mingshi really wants to be a killer, these three people will not survive tonight, but it''s a pity that these three impetuous young people are just in their early twenties. Although people are a little arrogant, not unpleasant, but if it makes them pay the price of life, it is also a little too much. Although Ye Mo is not a good man or a good woman, he is not a murderer after all. After all, they have not had any festivals before. "Man, you and I are all people with status. Why bother with these children? If you want me to say that I''d better spare some energy and look for two younger sisters to toss and toss for you. Come on, I have some ideas. Please help me. " Ye Mo opens a way. Ma Mingshi is a careful man. Everything is under his own control since his debut. With his consistent strictness, he will not allow these three people to continue to live in this world. Retention will eventually be a hidden danger. "Gone, gone, little child, why?" Ye Mo catches up with Ma Mingshi''s shoulder, but the latter is not moved at all. "When you give me face, I like that girl." Ye Mo came coldly, and Ma Mingshi was a little loose. Ye Mo smiles. Now he knows more about Ma Mingshi''s temperament. It''s not easy for such a person to be an ally, but a dangerous and capable ally is better than a harmless pig teammate. Ye Mo never asks for a big boat, but he thinks that he will not turn over the boat if he cooperates with Ma Mingshi. Besides, when the boat of friendship turns over, he may not know who is upstream and who is floating underwater! Ye Mo beckons to Jin Qiqiu from afar, and the latter understands the meaning of killing in his eyes, and then quietly retreats. These three lengtouqing are lucky to meet brother ye who is so pure and kind. If brother Chu is still there, I''m afraid they''ve been drained of blood and sacked to sink into the river now! Chapter 354 Although Dongfang Lingyue is the team leader, she is just a girl in her early twenties. Most of the girls of her age report to clubs on campus and fall in love with each other. Even though she has been trained strictly since she was a child, her heart is not as old as Jin Qiqiu. Jin Qiqiu didn''t speak. He just looked at the three people and saw a trace of fear in their eyes. Then he also laughed. He slapped Qiuzi on the head and said, "what are you doing? You''re just mischievous. Don''t you apologize to this young lady?" When Jin Qiqiu said that, he took the gun over, then closed the insurance and handed it back to Dongfang Lingyue. Jin Qiqiu also clearly felt that Dongfang Lingyue''s hand was shaking when she received the gun, and now she felt their heart almost. Fortunately, they''re here today. If you''re a 30-year-old, maybe you''ll see some blood in the back alley of this bar tonight! Dongfang Lingyue is shy and angry after taking the gun. According to her previous temper, she must point a gun at the other party''s head and pull the trigger, but now she really dare not hold it big. She admitted that she was really scared. She had never felt that death was so close to her in her life. Then she could only yell to Qiuzi: "do you know what you just did! If I want to, I can easily put you in the cell and shut you up for 30 or 50 years! " Who is Jin Qiqiu? Naturally, she saw her bluff and said with a smile: "officer, I can understand your mood, and I don''t comment on your technique. But have you ever considered that no matter how sophisticated the machinery fails, what should I do in case your robbery just goes off? My brother is naturally timid and can understand self-defense when he is in a hurry. " Dongfang Lingyue can''t speak for a moment. It''s beyond the scope of self-defense, but now she''s in a tight encirclement. She really doesn''t have the courage to argue with Jin Qiqiu, otherwise her mind will be too immature. "Now, officer, can you tell us what business we have here?" Jinqiqiu light asked, Qiuzi this just ready to speak, was jinqiqiu a stare back, quickly closed his mouth, then also turned his eyes to the East Lingyue. Dongfang Lingyue and others were originally aiming at Jin Qiqiu. If they could meet Ye Mo, it would be even more unexpected. But at this time, in front of the Lord, they could not say anything. Sometimes aura is real. In the face of Jin Qiqiu, Dongfang Lingyue doesn''t dare to reveal the purpose of their coming here. Otherwise, I''m afraid they won''t be able to get out tonight. "Nothing... Nothing. Just come over for a drink and have a chat with... Someone." Dongfang Lingyue stammered. It was the first time for the two guys behind to see the captain show such a timid manner, and they were secretly sweating for her. Jin Qiqiu just smiles and doesn''t speak. Then he turns his eyes to the two guys behind him and says, "just looking for someone to chat with? Who do you want to talk to? " Compared with Dongfang Lingyue, these two guys are a little bit less determined. They are almost blurted out by Jin Qiqiu''s glance. But at this time, Jin Qiqiu said with a smile: "let''s go, the dragon has its way, the snake has its way. I welcome you to take care of the business. If you have anything else, I won''t accept you. Qiuzi, help me to send these three police officers." As soon as Jin Qiqiu''s words are transferred, the two boys are relieved. As for Dongfang Lingyue, she feels frustrated. Although she wants to prove something, she doesn''t dare to do anything in full view. "I say three, please!" Qiuzi lit a cigarette and said with an old spirit. Dongfang Lingyue stares at him fiercely, but Jin Qiqiu''s face turns cold beside him. At the moment, he is also a little flustered. He almost forgets that it''s still in other people''s territory! The three followed Qiuzi out of the door, and then Qiuzi turned around and came to Jin Qiqiu and said, "brother Jin, these three guys are not good at it. In addition to investigating you and brother ye, they also brought another person. In particular, this woman is tough enough to do things without any scruples. If you let them go today, I''m afraid we''ll have our brothers in two days. " Jin Qiqiu was silent. Then he got up and went upstairs. The younger brothers downstairs looked at each other and couldn''t figure out what was going on. Brother Jin is always cautious and always nips the danger in the bud. The three guys even dare to take out guns in their field. How can brother Jin just let the three leave? On the other hand, not long after they were out of the bar, Dongfang Lingyue immediately exploded and punched and kicked the two young guys on the side. "What''s the use of you two big men! You''re scared by them! You''ve lost all our faces Dongfang Lingyue said angrily. Those two guys were also hurt. If it wasn''t for the captain, you were pointed at the head with a gun, and we wouldn''t be punished. Originally, they thought it would be a little unreliable to come over like this, but Dongfang Lingyue was the team leader. She was paranoid and didn''t listen to advice. If she really wanted to be investigated, it was her responsibility. On the contrary, they were both affected. But they know Dongfang Lingyue''s temper. At this time, they can only look for scolding. Now they all bear it silently, but today, although they are a little bit disheartened, they don''t get anything. At least, we can be sure that Jin Qiqiu is a ruthless figure on the road. In the future, they should be more cautious when they act in the East China Sea. If they step on the boundary again, it is difficult to ensure that the other party will directly attack them. "Captain, now the road named Jin is impassable. What should we do next? Go directly to Ye Mo?" A young man said. "Leave Ye Mo alone. I stayed in his company for a long time and didn''t let me in. I''m a slippery guy. As for Jin Qiqiu, it''s better not to scare the snake for the time being." Dongfang Lingyue said so, but the fact is that Jin Qiqiu didn''t panic. On the contrary, he frightened them. "Captain, what are we going to do? I can''t come all the way from Jinling without a place to start! " Another guy also depressed said, this can''t cause that can''t cause, feelings this time is in vain. Dongfang Lingyue also thought seriously: "what should I do? Since ye Mo is not easy to start, we can try to break through from the people around him. It''s said that ye Mo has an affair with a woman named Wang Ying in the company. Some words he others can''t say, but the pillow side person certainly can''t hide it? Tomorrow I''ll find a chance to get in touch with Wang Ying. " Dongfang Lingyue was just as excited as she discovered the new world. She didn''t feel that their inferences were too playful from beginning to end. However, just at this time, a hoarse voice came from the dark and said, "three, please stay. Maybe I have something you want." In the dark lane, such a sentence was cold enough to frighten people. Dongfang Lingyue reflexively pulled out his gun and pointed to the dark. As for the other two guys, their faces turned pale and they found out their guns. The man hiding in the dark turned black in an instant, but nothing could be seen under the cover of darkness. "Who are you! What are you doing sneaking around there! " Dongfang Lingyue asked alertly. The figure in the dark said that he was hurt. He stood here and waited for them for a long time. A big living man didn''t notice him for a long time. He was too alert immediately. The rookie who just graduated from the police academy was more calm than them! The man also doubted whether it was a mistake for him to come to the door. He hesitated for a moment and continued: "I heard that you are investigating Yemo. It happens that I have information about him here. I believe some of you must be very interested?" "What information! How can I believe you! " Dongfang Lingyue asked coldly, and the insurance on the gun was opened again. Chapter 355 In such a scene, it always makes people think too much when they meet a person, but they think too much, that is, the lack of cultivation. At least if you are an old police officer like Wang Zhengyi, you won''t draw a gun easily! People in the dark obviously have a good skill of keeping up their spirits. Even if they are pointed at by a gun, they are not angry. In order to show their sincerity, they directly take out a USB flash drive and throw it out. Unexpectedly, instead of answering, the three of them took several steps out of conditioned reflex. Then they heard a "click" and the USB flash disk fell on the ground without any suspense. NIMA was embarrassed! When they saw that the other side was throwing a USB flash disk, which was not the weapons of mass destruction they thought, some of the three faces couldn''t hang, and the muscles on the face in the dark were constantly twitching. Is this the net that Guoan has worked so hard to build? Those people of the National Security Bureau are really not as good as one generation! Seeing that USB flash disk fall to the ground like this, I don''t know if the things in it will be broken. All the information is in it. If you destroy this oolong, it will be great! Although this USB flash drive looks insignificant, in order to get this USB drive, or get the things inside, I don''t know how many people have died, and the cost is far from unimaginable. This guy originally intended to use the power of the National Security Bureau and even the whole China to suppress Ye Mo, otherwise he would not personally meet people from these special departments, especially the three unknown rookies. "Here''s what you want." The man said that he was ready to withdraw, but three guns were aimed at his head at the same time. The corner of the man''s mouth also kept twitching, and then the words also vaguely took a trace of anger: "three! What do you mean "It doesn''t mean much. I just want you to come back with us for investigation when I see you acting suspiciously." Oriental Lingyue light said, seems to be just the other side as a small role. The man in the dark said with a smile: "I''m just an informant who provides information. If there''s anything suspicious, I''m afraid the three of you are oversensitive." Dongfang Lingyue said with disdain: "well, we are not related to you, why do you want to send things to us? Also just know that we are looking for ye Mo, it seems that you spend no less on Ye Mo than us! What''s more, our identity can''t be known by anyone. If you come to us with such accuracy, I''m afraid it''s not very clean. It may be a great achievement to take you back. Are you going with us, or do you want us to invite you? " Dongfang Lingyue''s tone is getting colder when she says it. She seems to be full of momentum, but she is so childish and ridiculous in this person''s eyes. She hasn''t met anyone who dares to threaten him for many years. Ye Mo was the first one, and the little girl was the second one. Unfortunately, the reason why the former one was still alive was that he couldn''t help it, so he put on a hand. As for the latter''s words, it was all because of her identity. She wanted to take advantage of the power of the net. Although she had been killed several times in her heart, she had to let these people go calmly. "Maybe there is some misunderstanding between us. I''m just a simple informant, a warm-hearted informant. Ye Mo, who you want to know, has his past in this USB flash drive. As long as you have a look, you can see that what I said is true." Said the man in the dark. "It''s really like NIMA. You think we''re cheating. We''re making rice dumplings at night. We don''t dare to show our true colors. Why should we listen to you?" A guy can''t help saying that Leng Buding was scared just now. He still has fire in his heart now! "Yes! If you don''t pay attention, you''ll either cheat or steal. Few of us from Jinling know that. How can you know that we have something with us here by chance? If you can''t explain it clearly, I''m afraid you''ll have to come with us! " Another guy also said in a bad tone. Before in the field, Dongfang Lingyue was pointed at them with a gun. They had some scruples. At the moment, the three people had no weakness to be pinched. Instead, the three guns were aimed at each other''s head at the same time. As long as he had a change, he was killed on the spot! After all, they are still a little flustered when they come across this scene in the evening. "That''s what you mean, little girl?" The figure in the dark turned his eyes and said. Although she only vaguely saw the outline of a human figure in front of her eyes, she couldn''t see each other''s eyes at all, but Dongfang Lingyue still felt two substantive eyes scanning her body. It seemed that she was a transparent person under each other''s eyes. After being seen thoroughly, she was also in fear. Sometimes it''s good to stop at the moment. People who think they are smart often don''t live long. For example, Dongfang Lingyue''s action is smart and self righteous in the eyes of the other party! It''s also thanks to their boundless identity, otherwise from the moment they just took out the gun, the three people had already become three bodies! Seeing that Dongfang Lingyue was about to pull the trigger in fear, there was a trace of disdain on her face. Then she suddenly said, "Hey, how are you here?" As a result of such an old routine, three inexperienced young people subconsciously turned their heads and saw that the back was empty. At the same time, they also realized that they had been hit. Now they turned around in a thunderbolt, holding guns in their hands, and they were about to pull the trigger! But they think that the speed of turning their head is fast enough, but when they look back, everyone''s face is pale. Just in front of them, a living man suddenly disappeared. The nearest intersection is more than ten meters away. Even if you run, you can''t disappear in the blink of an eye! Especially when the other party just didn''t make any noise, several people also felt a cold rising from their spine. If the other party wanted their lives at the beginning, I''m afraid no one would notice that the other party was close behind them, even if it only took a dagger to make them go to hell! Three people subconsciously looked at the wall, but if it is not realistic to go over the wall in the past, the wall here is more than two meters high, even if they are good players in the army, they can''t jump up at the moment when they turn their head, and there is no movement at all! Three young people, you look at me, I look at you, finally can''t help shouting "ghost", and finally ran out to the street without looking back, as for the USB flash disk on the ground ironically forgotten. It was like ripples on the surface of the water in the dim darkness, and then a pair of cold eyes emerged from it. They looked at the USB flash disk on the ground, and then at the three people who ran away. The anger in their eyes was also very strong. Then a gust of wind whistled in the quiet lane. In a flash, the USB flash disk disappeared. Only when Dongfang Lingyue and the three of them ran all the way and finally stopped breathing, they suddenly found that there seemed to be something more in their pocket. Subconsciously, they took it out to have a look, but it was not the USB flash disk before! Three people all feel a faint cold wind blowing from their necks. They should not really hit ghosts tonight! Three people tacit understanding looked at each other, almost at the same time coldly yelled "ghost ah", and then frantically fled out. In the dark corner of the opposite lane, a pair of cold eyes looked at this scene from a distance. They saw that the USB flash disk was not frightened, and then it turned into ripples and disappeared completely. Although Dongfang Lingyue three people were a little flustered, they were also the elite of the National Security Bureau after all. They were all firm atheists. When they calmed down, they also found that this matter was unusual. They went to a second-hand shop and bought a notebook. Then they went back to the car and checked the contents of the USB flash drive. There were about thirty videos in it. After a little hesitation, Dongfang Lingyue immediately opened the first video. In the picture, there is an ice sheet. In the cold snow, a group of children with red fruit on their upper body are running on the snow. As for the sound of whistles behind them from time to time. With the flow of the picture, it was a man in combat clothes with a rifle in his hand. When they saw the picture, their hearts suddenly sank and they had a bad premonition. Chapter 356 The man''s whole body was tightly wrapped, leaving only his eyes and mouth with a whistle. Every time the whistle sounded, it was accompanied by a "bang" shot, followed by blood splashing. The child running at the back was directly thrown into the snow with a shot. Of course, in this process, there are also some children who are not strong enough. Once they fall down, they will never get up again. Soon, they will be completely buried by the wind mixed with frost from the snow! Seeing this scene, the three people in the car were shocked. They never thought that there was such a miserable and inhuman organization in the world that abused children! It''s too cold to put an adult in such a cold place, not to mention these children who only look seven or eight years old! At the beginning, there were more than 100 children running on the snow, but after just a few minutes of video, only 123 children were still alive. Even so, they are all pale, and I don''t know if it''s because of the cold or other reasons. One of the little girls seemed to be out of strength and fell down. Then she was helped up by a little boy beside her. But the next second, a pair of snow boots came straight from the back, kicked the little boy to fly out for several meters, and then there was a curse. I don''t know which country''s language was. The little boy was immediately picked up from the snow with a big hand on his head and hit him in the belly with a punch. The little girl rushed up with a cry, and then was kicked to the ground by the snow boots. The picture is moving, and the whole snow field is out of sight. It can be seen that groups of people in the distance are repeating the "special training" here, watching small lives wither in the gunfire, and finally they are completely buried by frost and snow! Several people are bleeding in their hearts, because the beaten little boy is an oriental face. He is also a Chinese nation. He watched their children being caught in such a place for inhuman torture, and everyone''s anger was replaced by heartache. Then look at the young corpses and frozen blood on the snow plain, Dongfang Lingyue can''t help crying. As for the two guys on the side, they couldn''t help smashing the steering wheel and yelling, "this is a beast! Where are they! I''ll kill all these bastards After a long time of hesitation, Dongfang Lingyue opened the next video. From the picture, this time it is an indoor environment. A black man of five big and three thick is more than two meters tall, with explosive muscles and blood vessels protruding all over his body, which gives him a great deterrent. In front of him stood more than 20 children who looked like teenagers, male and female. The difference was that the black man was holding a three edged thorn in his hand. As for these children, they stood unarmed, fearless or wild like beasts in their eyes! With a roar, the two groups of people in the picture immediately move. The black man''s quick hand, one foot out of the "bang" sound, listening to particularly shocking. Then the black man''s three edged thorn in his hand passed by, and a blood line shot out. Then he saw a little boy thrown out like a broken pocket, and there was a huge wound on his body. It seemed that he could not live any longer. The man then roared and turned the target to the other children around him. Every shot would be accompanied by blood and the premature death of a small life. The clean room immediately became bloody and miserable. Just as this guy continued to rush forward, he suddenly seemed to slow down. The next second, he heard a little boy''s angry roar. It was not so much a roar as a wild animal''s roar. In the daze of the crowd, I saw a figure only half the height of the other side jumped up. I didn''t know what I had grasped, and it directly poked into the eyes of the strong black man. The next second blood spattered, the black man covered his eyes in pain, and the three edged thorn in his hand also slipped. However, before the three edged thorn landed, a small hand caught the three edged thorn from mid air. After that, there was a sound of "poof Chi" into the meat, and the blood beads on the tip of the three edged thorn were slowly dripping down. As for the stout black man, he fell down on his knees with a bang, and then fell to the ground. The thorn pierced his neck, and the black man''s face was unbelievable! Originally, this was a cruel and inhuman one-sided massacre. No one thought that such a strong man, who was not like human beings, should die suddenly in the hands of a ten-year-old child! Looking at the scene in the picture, the three people were shocked, and even a little bit of fear rose. Especially the little boy''s eyes flashed by in the picture, they could not help but even shiver. They vaguely felt that the eyes were familiar, as if they had seen it somewhere. Dongfang Lingyue pressed the cover of the notebook and said, "what do you think?" The two guys also have weak legs, and their bodies are trembling. I don''t know what this sentence means. They subconsciously draw out a cigarette and want to take two puffs to calm down. Then they find that their hands holding cigarettes are constantly shaking. The picture is bloody. Even they feel uncomfortable. They haven''t adjusted up to now. At first, when they saw the black man''s massive and shameful body, they felt a trace of fear. Even for their three unarmed opponents, they would die. What''s more, the other side is still holding a three edged thorn in their hands, as if a god of death is standing in front of them, waving a sickle and about to reap their lives. After the bloody picture let them feel helpless, no one thought that there was such a crazy person to these children. At the end of the picture, seeing the strong man killed by the little boy, they were not only afraid, but also felt that every part of their blood was frozen. If an adult kills someone, they think it''s cruel at most, but it''s a ten-year-old child who kills him, which makes them fear like hell. In particular, the child''s cold and heartless eyes, even across the screen, make them suddenly cold in the heart. What''s more, they think about what the little boy has experienced! Why do you have such horrible eyes! Even the wanted felons they had dealt with before seemed to be insignificant shrimps in front of the Dragon King Hall! Although they sympathized with the child or some unspeakable emotions, they were surprised to find that they had another idea. Although it''s cruel, they have to admit that they don''t want this child to survive in such an environment. Otherwise, God knows what a terrible existence this kind of person will become in the future! The cruelty of means is the second, the key is the cold heart! If the child does not die, he will be a frightening devil when he grows up! Three people this just calms down a little, then looked at each other, all found that their body had been drenched by cold sweat. "Shall we continue to see it?" Dongfang Lingyue hesitated, but after all, the voice in her heart made her overcome her fear. I opened my notebook again and opened the next video. This video looks more like a prison and seems to be a secret laboratory. The picture glances around in a hurry, only to see the figures of red fruits tied on the thick iron chains, accompanied by one after another hoarse howls. With the operation of the picture, you can see a group of guys wrapped in biological clothes come in with syringes, pick up the syringes and inject them into the people tied to the iron frame. A person on the side took out all kinds of instruments to record the data of their bodies synchronously. On the other side, someone was counting the time by pinching a point, and then took a thick syringe and poked it directly into their spine! Chapter 357 This needle is not a complete torture, the purpose is to extract their spinal cord, just the thick and long needle made of alloy has been quite shocking! A needle into the spine, the picture of the person''s body taut, trying to shake, but his tongue seems to have been cut off, not a sound, plus all around the chain will he and the cross tightly tied together, even if he will stretch the chain straight, after all, still can''t move! The thick syringe is as thick as an adult''s fist, and its length is even more than half of an arm. If the bone marrow is pumped out of the syringe, the person will be completely useless. In the picture, the guy in the biochemical suit looks at the number on the instrument and shakes his head slightly, as if he is very disappointed with the result. Then he sees that the man who is still struggling stops twisting, and the whole person is completely silent. After bone marrow sampling and preservation, the leader drew a fork on a book full of formulas, and then turned to another target to repeat the same work. Dongfang Lingyue''s three people were numb, and their tears fell quietly. These boys, who looked like only 11 or 12 years old, had all kinds of skin color, including black children and white children. As for the Asian race, they were quite few, but no matter which race they were, they were just big children. The people who did this kind of thing were not as good as animals! As the picture turns, these people come to a special metal gate, which looks like a separate secret room. Judging from the surrounding environment, we are surrounded by heavy troops. From a long distance, we can see a lot of guys with guns guarding outside the door. They only show a pair of eyes one by one. I don''t know if there is any taboo. Obviously, the security level here is not much higher than those places just now! When the metal door was opened, the thickness of steel alone was more than half a meter, which made people doubt whether it was the vault in the bank. After several people went in, they found that it was also a secret room. A little boy with a Chinese face tied to the big black cross looks familiar. He is also 11 or 12 years old. As soon as the little boy inadvertently opens his eyes, they suddenly realize that this is the child in the last video! Compared with those who were held in prison before, the chain on the boy''s body is obviously much stronger, and I don''t know what grade of super strength alloy it is. Just looking at the color, people have to doubt the firmness of the chain. Even an ordinary pistol may not be able to break such alloy out of a gap, right? The man at the head looked at the child in front of him. For the first time, he took off his helmet. He was a foreigner with blond hair and blue eyes, but there was something strange in it. Looking at his crazy almost abnormal eyes, it''s like looking at his most outstanding works. Then he danced excitedly and didn''t know what to say. He walked towards the little boy with a data measuring instrument in his hand. Although the three people can''t understand each other''s language, they can guess what they have by looking at the excitement on their faces and the soaring numbers on the dial of the instrument. From the point of view of the photographer, the whole scene is still harmonious and cheerful, like an experience exchange meeting. However, for a sudden moment, the boy, whose eyes were closed, suddenly opened his eyes and bit the man''s neck with a Fierce bite. The scene immediately panic, a scream and scream incessantly, outside those guards heard the movement, also grabbed the gun rushed in. Then there was a loud "listen" sound, as if countless iron chains were broken, and the huge momentum seemed to impact even the photographer. I don''t know where he was thrown. The picture was aimed at the ceiling, which was covered with pipes. The scene is completely out of control, and the gunshots are accompanied by screams. Dongfang Lingyue and others are scared. They don''t know whether the photographer is dead or alive now. However, listening to the shocking voice inside, it is estimated that no one will survive. After only ten seconds, the scene finally returned to calm, and then the picture trembled. The face of the little boy was in the video. It''s not hard to imagine that he picked up the camera again with curiosity, then his eyes suddenly showed a trace of disgust, and then there was a "bang", and the picture ended here! "It''s not the kid who broke the camera, is it?" A small group of people asked tentatively, and there was always a feeling in their heart. "Should be... Right? That other people are not given by him... "Another guy said here did not dare to go on, if so, it would be too shocking! As for Dongfang Lingyue, she swallowed her breath subconsciously at the moment. No matter what happened in the previous scene, no one should have a life. But the child not only survived, but also killed the other under the cover of more than a dozen guns. Is this really just a child! Dongfang Lingyue thinks that they have received extremely strict training since childhood, and can cope with all kinds of bad environment calmly. But if these children''s experience of running against death is taken as special training, their sweat is too insignificant. After all, what they shed is sweat, but what those children shed is blood. In more than ten years of special training, the price of any negligence is death! In other words, those children who can live to the end have never made a mistake from the beginning to the end. Even if the eight Tianluo in their net can be called the myth of invincibility, they can''t say that they haven''t made a mistake from the beginning to the end! "You say, if we put our Nie Tianluo in the child''s position, will he survive in the end?" Dongfang Lingyue asked. The expressions on the faces of the two boys were also slightly stiff. When Nie Tianluo was fighting the enemy in Lop Nor, the sword that broke through the speed of sound was like a sky sword. The place where he passed was a corpse, and even the castle peak was split into a vertical and horizontal gap, which can be called a living myth. He became famous in the first World War. I don''t know how many curfew who secretly coveted China were deterred, and even established his position in the first day. They respect him again, but if they really let him back more than 30 years and put him in the position of that child, I''m afraid he won''t have the name of "Nie Tiandao" now? Although they didn''t speak, they all looked at each other and saw each other''s answers. They had such means when they were young. Once they grow up, they will not be an absolute devil. Even without such inheritance and guidance, their future achievements will not be worse than Nie Tianluo! The fight in the secret room didn''t see a specific picture, but the three people felt a great terror haunting their body and mind. As for the rest of the videos, a rough look at them was similar. Until the end, it seemed that the secret stronghold was in turmoil, and finally turned into a raging fire and disappeared. Just when the three people thought it was over, they saw from a distance that children, men and women, helped each other out of the ruins of the base. The first one is the boy who appeared frequently before. As for him, he is followed by a little girl in a broken flower skirt, wearing two sheep''s horn braids. When he laughs, he has two dimples on her face, which is really cute. If we don''t consider the bloodstains and vertical and horizontal wounds on their bodies, they are really a pair of pure little angels, but the angels are bleeding and their wings are torn. How can this picture make people worry. As for 20 or 30 young men and girls of the same age supporting each other behind them, some people seem to have broken their arms, and some people''s empty eyes are still bleeding downward, which gives people a tragic feeling. If you are a soldier with a hundred battles of iron and blood, with a disabled body will only make people admire and cry, but if you are a 12-year-old child, they all feel that their hearts have been ravaged by the plow again and again! After the end of the screen, there was a long black screen. Seeing that the video was about to end in more than ten seconds, Dongfang Lingyue subconsciously turned off the video. However, it was here that the screen suddenly lit up again. Time seems to have a fault here. The location is a certain airport in China. At the beginning, it''s no surprise that passengers come out of the cabin one after another. When a young man shows up, the picture zooms at his face immediately. All three of them opened their eyes wide in horror. The young man in his twenties is not the vice president Ye Mo who they had been planning to investigate! Chapter 358 The video is over here. Dongfang Lingyue''s heart can''t be calm for a long time. The last moment''s picture is much bigger than the previous bloody impact on their heart! At this time, they also remembered the words that the mysterious man said when he handed them the USB flash drive. Everything they wanted to know about Yemo was in it. Such a connection The eastern Ling moon as like as two peas, the notebook dropped directly, and then recalled the eyes of the little boy just now. It was just like the eyes of Ye Ye, who had seen the control and control before they were in the teahouse. If the video can also be randomly edited together, but this look is absolutely not wrong, the three people also have a kind of fear like in a dream. Who would have thought that ye Mo, vice president of Ye, who looks gentle, would be such a vicious devil! But they still can''t believe this fact, and even doubt the authenticity of the video. After all, the time interval between each appearance of the video is quite long, and they can''t be 100% sure that the little boy in the picture is Ye Mo when he grows up. "What do you think?" Dongfang Lingyue''s voice was trembling this time. It was obvious that it had exceeded her psychological tolerance. As for the other two guys, they were no better than her. Then they tentatively said, "Captain, we''d better report it to the top. It''s beyond our control." Dongfang Lingyue hesitated for a long time and did not make a decision. What was the mission of their national security bureau and even the tianluodiwang that was later set up, that is, to defend the security of Huaxia and resolutely nip all potential dangers in the bud. As for the little boy in the video, or Ye Mo as an adult, is their number one public enemy and the primary target of elimination. Such a person should have intercepted him outside the border. Now he appears in China and has a bright identity. This is absolutely impossible. Even if the experts in Guoan and tianluodiwang do their best, they will kill him by all means! Tianluodiwang and the National Security Bureau are not only an organization, but also the abbreviation of the whole Chinese privileged power. Behind them stands the huge Chinese national power. Any organization or individual can only vanish under the crush of the national machine! Although the little boy in the video is cold-blooded and bloodthirsty, Yemo looks like a sunny boy with a bright smile. Are these two really the same person? Dongfang Lingyue couldn''t make up her mind for a long time. What if this information was a misunderstanding? Or is it the conspiracy of the rats? Dongfang Lingyue doesn''t want to be an executioner who is used by others, but she knows in her heart that the possibility is very small. Since the other party can find them and send this video, to a certain extent, it has already explained the truth of the fact. In addition, at that moment, the same cold eyes can''t be wrong, but Dongfang Lingyue doesn''t want to admit it! "Let me think about it again. Don''t tell anyone about it." Dongfang Lingyue said, quickly pulled the USB flash disk out of the computer, and then gave birth to an impulse to destroy the USB flash disk. Although the thought in her heart was very strong, there was a kind of inexplicable fear in her heart. She didn''t know what she was afraid of? Seeing both of them looking at her with worried face, Dongfang Lingyue then forced herself up and said, "don''t forget what we are doing here. We want to investigate Ma Mingshi. As for ye Mo, don''t fall into the trap of someone who has a heart." The two guys also looked at each other when they heard this. They were a little strange in their hearts, but they didn''t say anything at this time. Dongfang Lingyue is not only their team leader, but also their playmates from childhood to adulthood. It''s not one or two things for them to accommodate her for so many years. It''s against their principle to conceal and not report to the police immediately. In particular, the sentence just now has shown the subconscious attitude of Dongfang Lingyue. It''s just that the onlookers see clearly and the people in charge are confused. They can hear some things, but Dongfang Lingyue doesn''t realize it. After all, it''s a face society. Even they have to admit that when they see ye Mo''s photos and information, they are naturally infected by his sunny smile. They don''t want him to have any connection with these things. Looking at the tangled appearance of Dongfang Lingyue''s face, it is obvious that she is also in the contradiction between the principle and the inner feeling. Then a small group also tries to ask: "Captain, what should we do now? I''m afraid that if we don''t report it to the higher authorities, they will know about it soon. " "Yes, Captain, if the other party can give us something, it can be copied by others. Even if we can''t hide it, maybe we shouldn''t have come from Jinling this time." Another guy said. Dongfang Lingyue doesn''t think so, but now she has to do it. The mysterious person who gave them the USB flash drive is not a simple role. There are too many variables in this trip to the East China Sea! "Don''t be impatient. I''ll try to contact Ye Mo again tomorrow. Now let''s find a place to rest for one night." Dongfang Lingyue said. Although tianluodiwang is a special department set up by the state, its current scale is not so large that it has its own logistics points all over the country. At present, they all find a hotel and open a room in their personal capacity. Then they analyze every detail and weigh whether this matter should be fed back to the above. As for the other side, Jin Qiqiu brought a fruit tray into the private room, and saw Ye Mo and Ma mingshizheng chatting while smoking. There was no wind in the private room, and soon it was very smoky. Jin Qiqiu originally thought that the formal negotiation between them should be carried with the spirit of Jin Ge. However, like two old friends chatting and talking, they were really extraordinary people and extraordinary things. Of course, Jin Qiqiu is not an ordinary person. From their seemingly calm conversation, they also heard something else. Both of them are trying to test each other. At the same time, they quietly said their requirements and bottom line. Although Jin Qiqiu came late, after listening to them for a while, he also vaguely recognized that what he talked about seemed to be something about Binjiang. Jin Qiqiu later learned the details about ye Mo''s going to the meeting alone. Unexpectedly, Liu Zhendong, the riverside king, came to Donghai ahead of time to deal with Ye mo. he had his son as a chip in his hand, but he didn''t have to worry about being too unhappy in the formal negotiation. It''s just that ye Mo suddenly turns his eyes to all the sites along the river of Liu Zhendong. Let alone one of his sons, I''m afraid his son and his wife will not make him compromise, right? After all, the riverside area is so large. Without these plots, the water on hand will be cut off. The lost sites account for more than half of the riverside area, so it''s not too much to call it half of the river. Just looking at Ma Mingshi''s determined appearance, Jin Qiqiu also has a reassessment of his energy. It is obvious that his background relationship is much harder than that of Chuge. Even if he openly annexes the forces on the road, he can block the pressure from all aspects. "So brother ye, just let it go and do things in your way. If there are any other obstacles, I will help you deal with them!" Ma Mingshi said faintly. The implication still depends on Yemo himself, but if someone uses the power of the upper class to do something unruly, then he will intervene. To put it bluntly, it is to ensure Yemo a relatively fair environment free from external pressure. As for whether he can swallow this small piece of Binjiang or the whole province in the south of the Yangtze River in the end, it depends on his own means. Jin Qiqiu can also hear that the whole Jiangnan province is just a springboard. If ye Mo can unify the Jiangnan province and replace Wu Hailong as the leader of Jiangnan, he will be qualified to enter a higher level game. On the contrary, ye Mo''s assessment is not qualified, and he can only hop in a few fields near the East China Sea in the future. Sometimes crisis and risk are two sides of the same coin. It depends on whether you can grasp them! Chapter 359 "Speaking of it, Liu Zhendong is only a small role. You don''t have to waste more time on him. It''s brother Ye. When will you prepare? I''ll take you directly to meet a big man. You understand the truth of distant and close attacks." Ma Mingshi said. Originally, he didn''t want to push the process so fast, but the trial with Yemo just made him take a higher look at Yemo and let him contact the upper class in advance, which may be an encouragement to him. Ye Mo also guessed Ma Mingshi''s thoughts, then said with a smile: "I don''t know how big this big man is?" Ma Mingshi said with a cool smile: "in China, he may not have much dazzling strength, but he plays an important role in the overseas Chinese circle. Overseas Chinese are a group with a huge base. You know the reasons left behind by history, individual people are easy to be bullied outside, so all kinds of groups emerge as the times require. What I want to introduce to you is the leader of the largest Chinese organization. Of course, in their own words, they prefer to call it the big leader. Originally, I intended to bring you into contact with him when you have a certain say in the whole China, but I changed my mind temporarily. " Ye Mo didn''t think much of it either. When he was abroad in his early years, he met many so-called big men. Some became his friends, and more became enemies. He died in his hands. Moreover, only in terms of reputation, his name of Dragon King should be the number one person in the dark world, so ye Mo is naturally immune to the three words "big man". It''s just that ye Mo is different from the circle of Ma Mingshi after all. The more he goes to the top, the more he can find the existence of barriers. It''s difficult for him to jump from his own circle to another circle. If there is Ma Mingshi as a way to break through the barriers, there may be unexpected gains for their future development. After all, ye Mo knows that from the time he killed them with his brothers, these brothers and sisters would not be tolerated in the world. No one wants to see such a terrorist group continue to grow. In fact, they have not been paid twice in recent years. Some fight terrorism in the name of the state, and some directly send out mercenaries to attack. I didn''t expect that this small fire was not put out, but gradually started a prairie fire. Others are cheering and inspiring, and the group is growing. As a guide, yemer sees that the storm ahead is brewing. It is a devastating storm, which is enough to destroy all their accumulation in recent years, and there is a risk of complete destruction. What''s more, the guys who organized those secret training bases haven''t revealed their true identity so far, and ye Mo doesn''t know who they are, what they are doing, and what the purpose of setting up those bases is. Or maybe the other side was in charge of all the things in those years. Killing them from the base was just the ultimate test for them. If they were defeated, everyone would die. It would be as if the other side''s efforts of more than ten years were exhausted and a batch of defective products were cultivated. If they do, they may not really break free from the shackles. Maybe there is always a pair of eyes watching them secretly. I don''t know when the darkness will strike again. Yemer thought about this more than once. Only when they have mastered enough strength and strength to make those behind the scenes scared, can they be fearless of any kind of sword and gun! Only from the perspective of the road they are taking now, the hope is slim. Even if we are good at it now, each of us can make a hundred, who can guarantee that there will be no boat capsizing in the sewer? In history, innumerable arrogants eventually died in the hands of curfew. There are countless examples. What''s more, the era of martial arts has long passed. Since yemer easily solved an incomparable master with a Barrett in his early years, this idea has become more and more intense. He was imagining how they would protect themselves when the same scene happened to their brothers. It''s impossible for them to fight alone in the front line for a long time. When they grow old in their 30s and 40s, they will eventually be defeated. They must have enough strength to let all parties fear. As for what this strong enough power really means, yemer''s answer after repeated thinking is international status! Enough to match the international influence of the big powers in the world! Ye Mo knows that this goal is so far away that it seems impossible to achieve it. When he came back to China, he also held that one in ten million might want to have a try. As for the later adventure, he felt that this possibility was even greater, but yemer was not sure whether the manpower could really grow to the level of competing with the great powers in the world. At least before he grows up to that stage, he must unite all the forces that can be united to prepare for himself a more road. Although he can resist bullets physically now, he will become stronger in the future, but Yemo doesn''t know where his limit is. It''s beyond Yemo''s imagination that nuclear weapons can destroy the world. Since this overseas Chinese organization has been standing in the world for so many years, although it is far from what it expected, it is a good example to learn from. In this way, this contact is very necessary! Looking at the flashes of light in Ye Mo''s eyes, Ma Mingshi knows that his thinking is spinning. A word can make him think so much. Ye Mo brothers really have too many secrets in their hearts! But Ma Mingshi is not in a hurry. When the cooperation between the two sides reaches a certain level, he will know what he should know! "Brother Yemo, it seems that you have considered it almost. Let''s make sure of the time." Ma Mingshi said with a smile. Ye Mo also smiled calmly and said, "I''m free anytime! Tomorrow morning is fine But when Jin Qiqiu heard this, he couldn''t help but remind him: "brother ye, you forget that your appointment with the riverside king is tomorrow Monday." Ye Mo also just remembered this stubble. To tell the truth, the king of Binjiang and Donghai is just a tiny place in the province. Ye Mo has never taken Liu Zhendong seriously. The reason for the contact is nothing more than trying to find out what happened to the local forces of Tsinghua. No matter how big and complex a thousand machine button is, it is also made up of the most common rings. As long as the little people in these small places are analyzed in place, this big game of Huaxia will have the qualification to fight for the main attack! "Since we have to meet again tomorrow, the trip is rather hasty. Anyway, I have nothing to do recently. I can stay in Donghai for one more day. How about we leave the day after tomorrow after you finish dealing with the riverside king?" Ma Mingshi said. One day''s delay had little effect, and ye Mo began to answer. Then they turned the topic to Dongfang Lingyue. Ma Mingshi doesn''t hide Ye''s directness. He admits that the three men came for him. As for the people who were killed in Jinling, Ma Mingshi doesn''t hide them. Ye Mo also hears a lot of information from it. Unexpectedly, Ma Mingshi has a secret enemy, but the other party obviously underestimates his strength. Ye Mo can''t tell for a moment whether it''s the feud between the aristocratic families or the people outside the wall. As for further inquiry, Ma Mingshi directly kept silent. Obviously, this involves some secrets of the aristocratic family and the outside walls. Ye Mo didn''t want to ask more. In addition, the woman of Hu Ke originally came from outside the wall, and it''s the same to ask her directly at that time, but ye Mo is also a little strange. Hu Ke has disappeared for so many days, and he can''t get in touch with her, and he doesn''t know what the woman is doing. At the beginning, ye Mo had nothing to worry about, but for a long time, ye Mo still had some worries in his heart. "By the way, elder brother, I want to ask you about someone. Do you know elder brother long?" Ye Mo''s performance is very natural, it seems that he just asked casually. As for Ma Mingshi, a daze flashed across his face: "brother long? What dragon brother? " "Oh, nothing!" Ye Mo said with a smile that people can''t react to the change of the voice. Ma Mingshi was also depressed and frowned. After careful consideration, no one he knew was really a dragon. Chapter 360 However, since Ye Mo asked this, he could take a chance to inquire. As for ye Mo, he didn''t care what Ma Mingshi thought. Just now, when Ma Mingshi answered, he was unconscious and didn''t go through his brain. It seems that he really doesn''t know the Dragon brother. He doesn''t even know the Dragon brother. The other one with him doesn''t have any intersection. Hu Ke is already a master of the master''s realm. Those two people are often talked about. It is estimated that their accomplishments are not under the master, and they are definitely not unknown people outside the wall. Since Ma Mingshi didn''t know them, ye Mo naturally worked out a lot of things in his heart. At the moment, he said with a faint smile, "OK, it''s not too early. Let''s go back and have a rest." Ye Mo then gets up to leave. Ma Mingshi is a little surprised, while Jin Qiqiu is depressed. Since he came in, he has heard them say these words, and this formal meeting is over? I always feel that I can''t keep up with their rhythm! At this time, Ma Mingshi got up from the sofa and said, "let''s start early the day after tomorrow. This time we may have to spend more time abroad. Brother ye, you are ready." Ye Mo said with a smile, "what is there to prepare for? You can''t buy anything with a card." Ma Mingshi smiles noncommittally, nods to Jin Qiqiu, and then goes out directly. After Ma Mingshi left, the smile on his face gradually cooled down. Jin Qiqiu subconsciously asked, "brother ye, what''s the problem?" Ye Mo lit a cigarette and smoked. Then he looked at the direction of Ma Mingshi''s departure and said, "maybe it''s no problem, or maybe it''s a big problem. At least this little brother Ma just didn''t tell the truth. Xiao Jin, you must have a front and back eye when you are a man and do things. Otherwise, you will be careful when you are swallowed Jin Qiqiu didn''t expect that ye Mo would suddenly say this. Then he gave Ye Mo a strange look and said, "brother ye, you won''t pit me, will you?" "Well, it''s hard to say. I don''t think so now. Besides, you''ll leave after a while. What''s more to worry about?" Ye Mo also patted Jin Qiqiu on the shoulder and went out. But Jin Qiqiu stayed in the same place, Zhang Er monk couldn''t touch his head. He really couldn''t figure out what these riddles meant. Couldn''t he make his words clearer? The next morning, it was just dawn, and after a while in bed with Wang Ying, ye Mo went out early and ran in the morning. It''s true that ye Mo is running in the morning, but he stops in front of a relatively remote roadway. Soon, Jin Qiqiu comes out of it with a stiff suit. Jin Qiqiu was slightly surprised to see ye Mo wearing a T-shirt and sneakers. He asked subconsciously, "brother ye, you didn''t run all the way here, did you?" Ye Mo said with a smile: "it''s like exercise. By the way, things." At the moment, there is no one else in the tunnel. Jin Qiqiu subconsciously looks around, and then takes out a USB flash drive from his arms and hands it to Ye mo. "I''ve never seen such a fool before. A little ether can numb all three of them, and now they sleep like dead pigs. I''ve unloaded all their guns and turned over everything. It seems that only this USB flash disk has some value. " Jin Qiqiu said. Ye Mo took the USB flash drive and laughed, then said, "how are things going this afternoon?" "Don''t worry, brother Ye. It''s all arranged. If Liu Zhendong knows well, if he doesn''t know good or bad, he has any other ideas, he won''t want to go back to Binjiang again." Jin Qiqiu said "Well, you can look back and see what you missed. Don''t forget to have breakfast." Ye Mo told a, and then also trot all the way back. Jin Qiqiu looks at Ye Mo''s back in amazement. This place is nearly three kilometers away from ye Mo''s hotel. It doesn''t matter if you drive, but if you run in the morning, it''s a bit scary. This afternoon is the time to meet with Liu Zhendong. It was his unfortunate son who got into trouble with Ye Mo, and let Liu Zhendong spend money to redeem others and teach him a lesson. But the emergence of Ma Mingshi made Yemo''s planning deviate a lot. Originally, Yemo only planned to occupy the site step by step, but now Yemo focuses on the sea routes outside the province, and those riverside outlets must be taken care of! This is not a plot that can be given up by just returning a son. Contradictions are inevitable, and there may be some unpleasantness. In order to avoid too much unpleasantness at that time, ye Mo has to let Jin Qiqiu lead people to decorate around in advance. If Liu Zhendong''s intelligence is good, it''s not a problem to be a rich man in the future, and ye Mo is not the kind of person to kill everything. Moreover, they really have no hatred before. But if Liu Zhendong is reluctant to give up his power and has to fight to death "It''s common for one or two people to die in the disputes on the road. It doesn''t matter if they are cruel. Alas, I''m kind!" Ye Mo sighed, then put on the earphone and ran on. Those who set foot on the road should have this consciousness for a long time. On the first day they come out, they should be ready to die. After all, the road is their own choice, but no one has forced them. Ye Mo gradually disappeared at the intersection, and didn''t pay any attention to the breakfast shop on the side of the road from the beginning to the end. From time to time, a chubby young man swept his eyes from him. If ye Mo pays a little attention, it''s not difficult to find that this fat guy is the unfortunate guy who was robbed by him twice in succession in Jiangbei. I remember the last time he robbed the car, he said that he would return it when it was used up, but later he was dragged away by the old man who ye Mo gave to collect waste products. It''s more than ten o''clock in the morning. Ye Mo is fooling around in the office teaching Cao Qingqing a nonstandard horse stance. At the same time, in the remote alley where he met Jin Qiqiu earlier, a female voice screamed without warning. It''s a small hotel in the tunnel. Dongfang Lingyue looks at the open door and feels that the whole person is going crazy. She checks her clothes quickly. Fortunately, the clothes are clean and there is no sign of disorder. She is a little relieved. Then Dongfang Lingyue glances at her wallet and pistols on the bedside table. It''s not a small thing to lose the gun. What''s more, the USB flash drive that she put in her wallet is also gone! Awakened by her scream, the other two guys came over from the next room with their eyes open. They only felt that their brains hurt badly. They went to bed very early yesterday, so they should not be listless! "Captain, what''s the matter? It''s a big fuss." One of the guys yawned and said, subconsciously looking at the pendulum clock in the corridor, it was a quarter past ten, and he was scared. They are all trained strictly, and their biological clock will not make any mistakes at all. They should not wake up after sleeping until they have just opened their eyes. Especially when their heads are still so dizzy, they need not say that they have been drugged! Fortunately, the other side just gave the overpowering drug and didn''t poison it, otherwise none of them would want to open their eyes again today! Wake up of the two people also quickly in the house to find a circle, face also a burst of pale, wallet lost doesn''t matter, the key is that their gun is missing! Once the gun is lost, the consequences are not generally serious. If it really falls into the hands of criminals, no matter what happens in the end, they will be jointly and severally liable. Although they have immunity to kill, if someone else killed several people with their gun, the consequences are not affordable! The two guys were frantically looking for guns. They even dragged out the owner of the hotel and yelled. Some young lovers were also scared by the outside noise. They dressed quickly for fear of being affected. As for Dongfang Lingyue, she suddenly thought of another problem, and then she felt chilly. Since when, their every move was under the control of each other! Think about the contents of the USB flash drive, Dongfang Lingyue is even more numb. She is not sure who is staring at them, but no matter which side of the USB flash drive falls into, the consequences are extremely serious! Chapter 361 God knows if the other party will directly kill the three of them out of the relationship of allies or in order to catch Ye Mo more. When you don''t find the contents of the USB flash disk, you just follow their guns and give them a warning. I''m afraid that the next time they come back, it''s not just a warning! One person knows that it''s called a handle, and many people know that it''s an open secret. How can we make each other stop talking? No one in the world can keep a secret better than the dead! Let''s go! They have to go now! This place in the East China Sea can''t stay any longer! Since the other party can come to their room, it is not difficult to solve them in the East China Sea! In addition, the content of the USB flash drive is too sensitive, so they must go back immediately and report the matter to the top in person. As for how the top will treat this, Yemo is not in her consideration! To figure out this, Dongfang Lingyue immediately rushed out and grabbed the two guys who were arguing with the hotel owner and walked out. Although the car is still there, but the car key is gone. Dongfang Lingyue''s heart is also slightly sinking. She always feels that even if she delays for a second, she will be watched! Just at this time, a chubby guy with the car key just passed by the alley. Seeing that the other side was heading for the black Mercedes Benz, Dongfang Lingyue chopped the other side unconscious with a knife without saying a word. Then she put the two guys into the car, started the engine and ran all the way to Jinling. Just as the car arrived at the intersection, a small group at the back couldn''t help muttering: "Captain, if you just keep in touch with the leader, you don''t have to get Jinling to report. Just borrow a mobile phone to make a call." Dongfang Lingyue thinks it''s true, but she looks around. At this point, besides the cars shuttling on the road, there are no pedestrians around. Dongfang Lingyue immediately turns to the original road and returns. She feels sorry for the chubby guy who wakes up from the ground. Then she sees a woman and two men blocking him in the alley. The fat guy wanted to cry without tears, immediately his legs softened, knelt on the ground and said: "spare me, spare me. I''m a hard-working worker. I have no money for 800 yuan. I bought the car with a loan. If you want to rob someone else, don''t stare at me!" "Don''t talk nonsense. Give me your mobile phone. I haven''t seen a car that I can afford with a monthly salary of less than 1000 yuan!" Dongfang Lingyue directly put her foot on the latter''s shoulder, the whole image of a female hooligan collecting protection fees. But the little guy''s eyes suddenly brightened and subconsciously spread along her thighs towards the scenery under the skirt. Unfortunately, a pair of black safety pants blocked all his thoughts, and then also showed the color of pity. The slight change in each other''s eyes instantly made Dongfang Lingyue realize something, and the situation on her face suddenly rose. Just as she was ready to kick it out, the two guys on the side quickly stopped her and said: "Captain, calm down, we have violated the rules, but we can''t go too far!" "Yes, yes, this brother is an honest man. Let''s not bully the honest man too much, otherwise our conscience will be upset." Another guy was also in a hurry to persuade. Who would have thought that they would be able to do this kind of robbery even if they were all over the world. If the other party called the police, would those people of Donghai Municipal Bureau catch them or not! Dongfang Lingyue also knew that she was unjustified. She snorted angrily. Then she took her feet back and said, "borrowing your car is to give you face. We''re not short of this money. Hand over your mobile phone quickly!" The fat guy then trembled and slightly handed the mobile phone to him. He saw Dongfang Lingyue staring at him with disdain. It''s a time when he still used the old-fashioned push-button mobile phone. As expected, he was just a poor loser! "Cut!" Dongfang Xiaowan glanced at the fat guy disdainfully, then turned and got into the car. As for the other two guys, they also cast a sympathetic look at the latter. With the sound of the engine, the car disappeared completely. As for the fear on the fat guy''s face, the ice and snow melted instantly, and then he showed an inexplicable smile. Tianluodiwang is affiliated to Guoan, and its security measures are quite perfect. He has tried his best to find the stronghold of tianluodiwang before, and he doesn''t know the specific personnel composition, but in the eye This afternoon at the latest, everything he wanted to know was no longer a secret. The car that was driven away was equipped with a positioning system. After all, the three young people were too young to be on guard, and they didn''t know how their master assured them to go out. As long as you know where the car is parked or where it is nearby, you can find out the secret stronghold there with his energy. China is so big that it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find scattered strongholds. However, if we go to a specific city and start again, the workload will be greatly reduced, and it''s only a matter of time before we find secret strongholds. What''s more, he estimated that the three inexperienced rookies didn''t even have the sense of confidentiality, so they drove directly to their stronghold, and then they would follow suit. It''s not too easy to get the information. If it''s just these three people, it doesn''t matter. If there are experts with inner strength in them, they say that they can''t do anything to make these young people die. If you cut off these selected seedlings, you will lose them in three or five years. At that time, there will be no power for him to fear in the secular world. But that woman is very good-looking, and her figure is also a sign. It seems that it''s good to keep her life and increase the pleasure of the boudoir. But in his heart, he also had some feelings, the old generation of people dead and disabled, has the hidden door of China reached the level of no one can use? "Even such a rookie can be selected into Guoan to enter the world. It seems that I overestimate the secular power of China! It''s just a pity. Why should I wear a pair of Leggings? Am I the kind of person who can peep? What about the trust between good people? " The fat guy said with a sigh on his face, and then he found that he was far away. With a snap of fingers, a man wrapped in a black robe came out of the lane beside him. Only his face showed a pair of fierce eyes. As for the empty sleeve of his right hand, he was obviously cut off an arm. "You are playing with fire! You shouldn''t have given it to him! " Said the man in black, in a husky voice. If the East as like as two peas, the three of them will be able to recognize the voice of the man who spoke in the same way as the mysterious man they met last night. As for the fat guy, he said with a faint smile, "do what you should do. It''s not your turn to interrupt me." The latter heard this in the eyes is also fierce light, subconsciously exposed a sharp finger, but then it seems to think of something, at the moment this fire and pressure down. Among them, ye Mo was the first one who came into contact with him. If anyone was cheated by his appearance, he would die miserably in the end! In fact, there are not a few masters who died in the hands of this fat guy. Even those masters who have crossed the master and reached the realm of heaven and man have some lost in his hands. The experts of heaven and earth are also the overlord outside the wall. Behind each of them is a blessed land of eternal inheritance. It''s easy for no one to attack heaven and man. On the one hand, the heaven and man masters are terrifying, and there are few enemies. On the other hand, the influence behind the opponent is unfathomable. Once the inside information of the enemy is exhausted, no one wants to face the endless interception. There are some rumors about chasing after the wind, but it''s definitely not groundless. This is also the reason why the black robed people are extremely afraid of this fat guy who seems to be harmless to people and animals! When ye Mo just returned to China, all of them didn''t even know the news, but this guy came to Jiangbei for the first time and had the first contact with Ye mo. After a few contacts are also in such a naive image, but ye Mo so smart a person, also never to this time and again met strangers doubt. It''s just that everyone''s purpose to find Ye Mo is different. The black robed man is not sure whether this guy is a friend or an enemy. He''s not sure if he will fight directly, but he''s not willing to be controlled by others. Chapter 362 Then the man in Black said angrily, "you are playing with fire! You don''t know how terrible Ye Mo is when he grows up! In the future, he will not only devour me, but also destroy you! In fact, anyone who has offended and calculated him has become a corpse without exception! From the year when he was ten years old, I could see that he had a big head and a big problem. My hand was cut off by him. Can you imagine that he was only a 12-year-old child at that time! Although they were screened for... " "If you force me to talk nonsense, I''ll cut off your other hand." The fat boy suddenly interrupted. The black robed man''s pupil suddenly shrank, and then a terrible evil spirit spread from his body. A strong wind of yin and cold spread in all directions with him as the center, and there was a chill in his eyes. They are just a cooperative relationship, repeatedly challenging his bottom line, really when he is a good temper, dare not kill! However, the next second, there was a loud bang. The black robed man fell into the wall and smashed a big shape. The fat guy''s hand was so lightly stuck on his neck. Just now, it was the power of his body, which broke out in an instant. It didn''t mobilize the slightest breath. But once the other party really started to kill him, he was dead now! The black robed man was really afraid this time. Sure enough, the shadow of the famous tree just came up with the idea of attacking him! "There was someone who didn''t know how to live or die like you. Later, he died. I hope this is the last time, but I kindly remind you that this will only be the last time. Do you understand?" The fat guy released his hand, patted the latter''s side face and sneered. Under this shot, you can clearly see that the black robed man''s head cover is so depressed. From the profile, it seems that there is no meat on his face, which is a layer of human skin wrapped with the skull! Even the fat guy showed a creepy expression in his eyes and said, "what''s the point of this NIMA... Training himself to be neither human nor ghost? It seems that you are not only cruel to others, but also more cruel to yourself. I just didn''t expect that people like you are also afraid of death. So am I. why don''t I talk so much nonsense with you? Don''t say that I didn''t remind you, don''t do any small moves behind my back, or I''ll pat you in the wall next time, and I''ll make sure I can''t pick you up. Do you believe it The fat guy said this openly, but the mysterious man''s body could not help shaking for a while. He did not dare to speak after all. He admitted that he was really afraid, and knew that what the latter said was not a joke. A light wind blows, and the fat guy just in front of him disappears. The mysterious man puts down his heart slightly and subconsciously wants to get out of the wall. Then he finds that his body is firmly stuck in the brick wall. I tried, but I couldn''t struggle. If I tried again, I still couldn''t struggle! The black robe''s face was very cloudy, and then he mobilized his whole body vigorously to roar. He heard only a loud noise, and the walls of the whole tunnel fell down. He broke away from the ruins. When the residents around heard the news, they rushed out in panic. "Emma, this is not an earthquake! What happened to the boss A strong man with bare feet said with a frightened face. "I don''t know! I feel like the wall is going to collapse when I sleep on the bed. If I didn''t run fast, I would have been killed by the wall! " The other guy said. The nearby residents gathered more and more. When they looked at the whole collapsed wall, they were also terrified. Who could have thought that a good whole wall would collapse! It''s not like an earthquake, but apart from the earthquake, how can we explain the scene in front of us? It''s not that there''s something unclean to be a demon! Not long after that, more than a dozen police cars were sent to the scene by the Municipal Bureau. As for ambulances, many of them were mixed up in the scene. Some reporters from the tabloid also sniffed the wind and followed, but they were all shocked by the scene. Once fermented, it quickly became one of the top ten unsolved mysteries in the East China Sea. Many people felt that the place was not clean, so they contacted a friend who was an intermediary to hang up their house on the spot. Although it caused quite a stir around, for the whole East China Sea, it was just a stone thrown into the river, turning up a little bit of water and soon disappeared. At least Yemo was a little distracted when he looked at the planning drawing, and didn''t pay any attention to the news that the wall collapsed on the screen. "Yemo, do you really decide to expand our new business to Binjiang?" On the computer screen, Li Yao, who is making video with Ye Mo, says. Although it''s not too big for ye Mo, telling Li Yao is also the least respect for her. Fortunately, Li Yao doesn''t ask much and supports Ye Mo''s idea. As a woman, she always hopes her man can be a little aggressive. If ye Mozhen''s idea has been decided, she will also give the greatest help in terms of financial and human resources, although she also knows that with their new situation, the risk of rashly opening up the market is not generally great! Of course, Li Yao didn''t know that Li Zhengdao secretly injected a sum of money into Ye Mo behind his back, and didn''t know ye Mo''s position in Hokkaido and the upper class relationship of Ma Mingshi. Under such circumstances, it''s quite rare to have unreserved support! "I really think so. As long as this land is taken, all the riverside outlets of the whole Jiangnan province will be in my hands. You are also a businessman. You should know that nothing can make more money than monopoly?" Ye Mo said with a smile. Li Yao also looked at Ye Mo with disdain and joked: "what''s the use of monopoly? The profit of waterway transportation is so small. Besides, the development of Jiangnan province is not bad, the highway transportation network is so developed, and everyone pursues the actual effect. How can there be so much bulk goods by waterway? " Ye Mo just smiles and doesn''t talk. Obviously, Li Yao didn''t think of that. In other words, Li Yao is a serious entrepreneur. She can''t think of smuggling. It''s better not to disclose the dark business outside the law to her now. Just at this time, ye Mo''s mobile phone rang, looked at it, his face changed slightly, and said, "I have a phone to hang up first, and I''ll talk to you later." Li Yao immediately refused: "how to answer any phone call, you have to carry me behind your back. Is it really a fox spirit? By the way, Bai Jie comes to you... " Before Li Yao''s words were finished, ye Mo hung up the video directly, and now he was angry. He always felt that ye Mo was hiding more and more things from her. Last time Bai Jie went to the East China Sea, she suddenly disappeared. After that, she didn''t give her any news. Ye Mo was very strict and didn''t speak. Even if she asked Bai Jie, the latter also said that there was no power on her mobile phone. As for her further inquiry, Bai Jie hesitated and refused to say anything. Obviously, she was also called by Ye mo. Li Yao also suddenly felt that she had let Ye Mo and Wang Ying do something wrong. She always felt that the development of things had exceeded her expectation. At present, her best friend is in Donghai, and ye Mo and Wang Ying are also in Donghai. But she is left alone in Jiangbei and has become a lonely family. Originally, Bai Jie was allowed to help the supervision point to restrain them. Now it seems that her wishful thinking has failed. How could ye Mo, such a strong man, allow Bai Jie, a woman who is not related to him, to meddle in his business? "Maybe I should go to Donghai sometime?" Li Yao thought to herself, but she was also worried. Li Yao had planned to attack suddenly without warning, but she was afraid that she would be the same as the green hat man who cheated his wife that he was on a business trip and then went back on the way. Moreover, Li Yao estimates that this is quite possible. After all, the relationship between Ye Mo and Wang Ying is half open, but if she has to say hello to let Ye Mo be prepared, what he sees after he goes is totally false! Li Yao then repeatedly tangled about whose phone Ye Mo was answering. Even her video hung up without hesitation. Is it a woman again? This also made Li Yao feel powerless. Subconsciously, she opened the curtains of the French window. What was cool was that a reflection came into her eyes. When Li Yao wanted to find the source of this reflection, she found nothing. For more than a week, it seemed that there was always a pair of eyes looking at herself in the dark, which was very uncomfortable. Fortunately, there are several cars following each commute to protect the whole journey. Li Yao has nothing to worry about. Chapter 363 However, at this moment, in front of an office in the opposite building, a man with a big back looked at the direction of Li Yao''s office from a distance, and his face was also in a dilemma. Take a look at the Mercedes Benz cars and the smoking gangsters standing at the side of the new venture building. The man felt his head was too big and threw his telescope on the ground. "Cai Sheng is really going to give me a problem. A group of people are following me when I go to and from work, and there are people outside to watch the night. There is no chance to do it alone. If only this woman could go a long way." The guy said that he also lit a cigarette and smoked it leisurely. Killing is very simple, even if the other party under the protection of layers, he can also leave calmly, but to say kidnapping, or in the premise of not alerting the surrounding bodyguards, this is a little difficult! I don''t know what ye Mo really knows. If he doesn''t have to find a suitable bait to lure him, how can he stay here for so many days in a row just to wait for a chance to make a move! If you look at this office, there are fast food boxes and beer bottles everywhere. There is a thin quilt on a sofa. I don''t know how many days I haven''t washed it. But a qualified hunter has a lot of patience. He believes he will wait for this opportunity! On the other hand, ye Mo leaves in a hurry after answering the phone. Even if Wang Ying happens to pass by, ye Mo just nods in a hurry to say hello, and then goes out without looking back. Wang Ying also has some accidents. What''s Ye Mo worried about? I have the impression that when I was in Jiangbei, ye Mo was a big idler. He was in the office every day telling the girls in the Department meat jokes, and nothing else. Even if Wang Ying has been with Ye Mo, she has never realized when ye Mo has become a busy man. Compared with being busy every day, Wang Ying still misses Ye Mo, who talks dirty jokes all day. She doesn''t ask him how far he goes, but only wishes him happy and carefree every day. Wang Ying also knows that her thoughts are extravagant. Ye Mo''s identity makes him impossible to be like those ordinary people. The only thing she can do now is to fully understand him and try not to make trouble for him. "Sister Wang, is brother Ye hiding something in his heart recently? You don''t know how frightening his face looked just now." Cao Qingqing also came up and whispered at this time. At present, the three live under the same roof, Cao Qingqing and Wang Ying get along with each other quickly and become sisters. Wang Ying is very fond of this young lady who runs away from home from Yanjing, and she has many things to hide from her. "Maybe." Wang Ying said absently, looking at Ye Mo downstairs through the window and getting on the bus in a hurry, she always feels that she is too weak to help Ye mo. As for ye Mo, he went directly to the imperial club after he left. Originally, the club was rather cold, but now he saw several circles of people around the door from a long distance. It seems that things are really noisy. Jin Qiqiu saw Ye Mo running all the way from a distance and said, "brother ye, things happened too suddenly. We didn''t expect the other party to come prepared. When we came back, there were so many people at the door." Ye Mo nods and takes a look at the scene. Friends from the media account for more than half of the total. If there is no premeditation, ye Mo doesn''t believe it at all. "What''s going on?" Ye Mo opens a way. "It''s all the same old routine, but I didn''t expect that the other party was so noisy. Several young people went to the scene to have fun. As a result, they were photographed, one by one in untidy clothes and doing careless things. There were many contraband on the table, with high purity." Jin Qiqiu said. Ye Mo also took an unexpected look at Jin Qiqiu and said, "what''s wrong? Do you need to drag the text in front of me? Didn''t I say you''re not allowed to touch these again in the yard? " Jin Qiqiu also has some shame on his face when he hears this. When ye Mo told him to go on, he also promised that they would not be involved in gambling and drugs in all their fields, and even issued a military order. But when the other party made such a fuss, he directly occupied the two most powerful ones. When he thought about it, he patted his chest and said that if someone offended him, he would cut the bird live. He always felt a chill in his crotch. Jin Qiqiu then said with an ugly face: "brother ye, the little sisters in the field are not very firm. As long as the guests pay high enough, they don''t mind making more money. Don''t say it''s them. If I''m a woman, if anyone gives me not 10000 yuan, even if only 2000 yuan, I promise I''ll get rid of it immediately. " Ye Mo can''t retort when he hears this. Jin Qiqiu''s words are not rude. If the other party wants to lure her, those girls who have never seen the world can''t resist. "What about the contraband?" Yemer asked immediately. Jin Qiqiu''s face became serious when he heard this: "I can guarantee that our venue is absolutely clean and free of any contraband. If there is any, it must be brought by those guys who are looking for fun. After all, we are an entertainment place, and we can''t frisk our guests. Anything is nothing. But now there are so many things mixed together. It''s just that someone is doing us. We can''t prevent it. " Jin Qiqiu said. Ye mo of course knows this truth, but who dares to break ground on his head and is impatient? A while ago, that song hall used a small means of framing. Afterwards, he stole the black hand and was directly pulled down from his position by Ye mo. with such a lesson, it''s hard for these people to feel that they are better than song hall, isn''t it? "What about the people who made the trouble?" Ye Mo opens a way. "This..." Jin Qiqiu hesitated a little, then said objectively, "or maybe they were simply taken as a gun." At this time, ye Mo can still be so calm and objective, which is why Ye Mo appreciates Jin Qiqiu, and then he lights a flue: "let''s go and see what the moths are." Dihao club has a great influence in the whole East China Sea. After all, it''s the industry of Chu Tiannan, the former underground Dragon King. Most people just want to spend money to have fun, but they don''t dare to make trouble in such a place, or they will get into trouble. These people not only collude with their younger sister, but also turn selling wine into selling meat. They also smoke contraband together. Unfortunately, they are caught by others. Even if they are being shot, they do things themselves. If they don''t think about anything at all, they just leave so easily, which means they really think too much. In fact, those people didn''t walk out of the door of the club from the beginning to the end. As soon as things started, those guys were immediately controlled by the little brother in the field. As for the guy who was secretly photographed, he was knocked unconscious by a strong little brother and tied like a rice dumpling. He was locked in the basement. All the crime tools were confiscated, and even his glasses were smashed, leaving only a pair of underpants. If you can hide a secret camera in your underwear, this guy is a human being. Although this guy informed the foreign aid as soon as he was exposed, even if the reporters outside made a lot of noise, it didn''t help, unless he took out the courage to call in the people from the city Bureau. The guards of the club are not vegetarians. A group of strong guys line up in front of the door one by one with a swing stick. They can scare people to pee with their momentum. No matter how loud the reporters are, they don''t dare to rush in. They are all local in Donghai. They have a clear background of the imperial club. It doesn''t matter if they want to make a fuss with everyone. However, if anyone wants to make a fuss, the club should be fined and rectified. But they say that they have to drop some parts from their bodies, and even worse, they have to pack sacks to sink into the river. Although the scene looks grand, ye Mo and even his younger brothers don''t take it seriously, but they feel a little disgusted. Ye Mo didn''t plan to fight directly. God knows what the photographer thought. If this guy is just a brainless person who has been shot by others, even if he breaks his hands and throws it out, he is also a wretch who suffers from himself. The black hand behind the scenes doesn''t hurt or itch, which is not in line with yemer''s style. Chapter 364 If that guy is honest enough to call out the behind the scenes and let him go, it depends on how he chooses. Ye Mo also pushed the door to enter the basement at this time, and then he saw a man in his twenties and twenties, just like the women who were trained by the island artists, tied up with a red hemp rope. In addition, he was wearing a pair of underwear now, which really meant something. As soon as the guy saw Ye Mo walking in surrounded by the crowd, he also guessed that he was the eldest brother of the group. Then he cried, his face full of shame and anger, as if he had been greatly insulted. Ye Mo looks at this guy and smiles. His eyes are full of anger but not fear. He is either blue headed or a jerk. He feels pitiful when he beats him. But if he doesn''t fight, he feels angry. Now he''s tied up and looks at him. Ye Mo immediately laughed and said: "who tied this guy? He''s a real fuckin ''talent! " On the side, a flowing little brother immediately said: "brother ye, I tied it! I didn''t expect that brother Ye was also a fellow! My technique is standard tortoise shell binding. I''ve practiced it for several years. Of course, my best skill is M-shaped foot binding, but the environment doesn''t allow it... " The younger brother thought that his elder brother was also a fellow. When he heard this, he got excited and showed off. Even Jin Qiqiu on the side felt ashamed. "Come on, go away, don''t get in the way here!" Jin Qiqiu said. But that little brother still wants to show off. In addition, there is no superior or inferior relationship between them and Jin Qiqiu. They are all like brothers. Mingming was pushed to one side, but he couldn''t help shouting: "brother ye, I don''t think anyone is more professional than me. I also have some experience in binding. To put it bluntly, binding has three functions: one is psychological suggestion, the second is sensory stimulation, and the third is fixation. Correspondingly, there are three realms... " Before he finished speaking, he was slapped on the back of his head by Jin Qiqiu and scolded: "get out of here! Get out of the way! Don''t you think it''s humiliating enough! " The younger brother originally wanted to argue about something else, but when he saw Jin Qiqiu''s black face, he also kept silent. What''s wrong with binding? It''s an art at least. How could it be a shame when he got to brother Jin? Several people in the room also ignored, and then turned their eyes to the guy who was tied. It seemed that he was not convinced by his appearance, but he had a pair of smelly socks in his mouth and could not even speak, which made him a little depressed. "Boy, I ask you, who picked you today?" Yemo looked at the guy on the ground and said. Ye Mo''s eyes indicate that a younger brother immediately pulls out the smelly sock in that guy''s mouth, but the latter turns his head very hard, making it clear that he doesn''t cooperate. "You''re dumb or deaf! I didn''t hear our brother ye ask you! It''s not clean up, is it The little brother was so angry that he kicked the guy directly. The strength of this kick is not heavy, that is, to kick him over a somersault, the guy immediately became angry, just like the ancient taxi who was humiliated, and said, "what do you want to do! This is illegal imprisonment, private court! Believe it or not, you''re all going to jail! " The younger brother was also happy to smile when he heard this: "there is also a private court in his mother''s house. You think this is ancient times! Don''t say whether you can shake it out. It''s different whether you can get out of here alive today! " The guy was also very tough, choking his neck and yelling: "you think I''m scared! If you want to have seed, just stab me! I have so many friends waiting outside. If you don''t see me go out alive today, you can''t settle down! " Seeing this guy''s lack of oil and salt, ye Mo also smiles. Although he always hates violence to solve problems, he has to say that sometimes violence works. It''s not impossible to use some soft means when you meet those smart guys, but it''s more direct to wake up with a slap. "Do you know what this guy is about?" Ye Mo opens a way. Jin Qiqiu immediately said: "brother ye, this guy''s name is Wang Yong''an. He used to be a reporter for a tabloid newspaper, and he has been in this business for some years. A few years ago, because of the exposure of gutter oil, I got a little angry. Of course, later, I was threatened and almost broke my legs. It''s not famous. It''s still alive and it''s slowly expanding. " Ye Mo knows when he hears this. It seems that he has been used as a gun in most cases. However, Wang Yong''an''s face flashed a trace of pride when he heard this, as if he was proud of what he had done. But then Jin Qiqiu''s next sentence made the smile on his face a little stiff. Just listening to Jin Qiqiu''s words, he made it clear where his parents and wife work and where their children go to school, including where they live and which road they usually go to and from work. Only a fool can hear the implication. "What do you want to do! It''s not as bad as your family. I advise you not to mess around! Kidnapping is a price to pay! " Wang Yongan yelled, and then he was kicked to the ground by the little brother. "Let''s talk to brother ye and brother Jin! No more nonsense, I''ll cut your tongue! " Wang Yong''an originally wanted to argue a few words, but when he saw that the little brother really felt a bright dagger from his body and touched the corner of his mouth, he was too scared to speak again. Ye Mo looks at the frightened Wang Yong''an, and his eyes are very calm. No one knows what he is thinking in his heart. Even Jin Qiqiu on the side can''t grasp Ye Mo''s attitude for a moment. Then he hears Ye Mo''s light voice: "loosen him up." Although the little brother on the side was not angry, he still executed Ye Mo''s words unconditionally. He cut off the hemp rope on Wang Yong''an''s body with one knife, and then he yelled: "good luck to you. If it had been changed, I would have cut you off with one knife!" Wang Yong''an was more or less afraid in his heart. He saw the other party''s ferocity return to ferocity, but he was released after all. The fact that he didn''t use the knife directly shows that the other party is afraid of making a big deal. The way he did just now is just to scare himself. Wang Yong''an is a tough guy when he asked himself. Now that he has found out the other party''s background, he has nothing to be afraid of. "There''s a stool by the side. You can sit by yourself." Ye Mo light mouth way. Wang Yong''an is not polite either. After a little exercise, he draws a stool and plans to sit down. But the younger brother on one side is quite upset by his bad attitude. When he is about to sit down, he kicks the stool away with one foot. Wang Yong''an also falls on the ground and smashes his tail bone. His face suddenly changes with pain. Ye Mo didn''t investigate the younger brother who suddenly shot. After all, they followed Chu Tiannan for such a long time. They used to be ruthless characters who could see blood when they didn''t agree with each other. In addition, Wang Yongan''s attitude was too much. It doesn''t matter if his younger brother beat them. "What are you doing! You mean to humiliate me, don''t you! I want exposure! I''m going to make your clubhouse no longer open! " Wang Yong''an cried with a red face. Of course, some of it was anger, and more of it was a big voice to embolden myself. A little bit of confidence just came out of it had already been cleared under the fall. At this time, Jin Qiqiu also said faintly: "you have been in the journalist business for so many years, not those rookies who have just entered the business. If you don''t say too much, don''t take yourself too seriously. If you make too much trouble, you won''t regret selling medicine in the world." Jin Qiqiu''s faint words also made Wang Yong''an astringent. Despite his exposure of gutter oil, he became more famous in the circle, but he also knew the danger. If it wasn''t for the power change of the upper class, the new one who wanted to burn three fires was caught up by his revelations. Otherwise, he would have been killed by the other party when he just touched the huge profit net of gutter oil. But some people forget the pain when they get rid of the scar. In addition, after the gutter oil incident for so long, he didn''t see any retaliation, which made his courage become more and more inflated. Now Jin Qiqiu''s beating makes him doubt whether he really poked the hornet''s nest today. These people should just scare him, right? Should not have the courage to really let him go back? Man is such a contradiction. When he doesn''t see the coffin, he jumps and jumps, but he really presses him on the coffin and immediately counsels him. Ye Mo looked at each other''s performance in his eyes. At this time, he said faintly: "let''s get to know each other formally. My name is Ye Mo, and I''m the boss behind this club. I''ll ask you, who ordered you to do it?" "No one told me, I did it myself! I just can''t stand you forcing good people to be prostitutes and doing dirty business here. Any decent person will make the same choice as me! " Wang Yong''an said upright. Ye Mo didn''t speak. Jin Qiqiu frowned and then said in a low voice, "brother ye, it seems that he is a fool. There''s no need to talk to him and just do it." Although Jin Qiqiu''s voice was very low, all the people on the scene could hear it clearly. Wang Yongan''s body trembled. Would they really kill themselves? Ye Mo raises his hand and interrupts Jin Qiqiu. It''s easy for him to kill a person or destroy the evidence secretly photographed. It''s just that other people throw dirty water on him, but he can only passively clean up. This is not what ye Mo wants. It''s one thing to break the knife stabbed by the other party, but it''s another thing if he can take it back for his own use and stab it back at the right time. Although Wang Yong''an is a little silly, he is still more upright. There are few such people these days. After observing for a while, ye Mo also has a general assessment of him. In the future, there will be too many scruples in all aspects of power expansion, and having his own pen and microphone will undoubtedly save a lot of unnecessary trouble. Ye Mo also said faintly at this time: "you don''t have to be too nervous. If you really want to move you, you will be dead. We are all adults and have the most basic judgment. You should know that if I want to kill you, it''s not a trouble, and I won''t have any trouble afterwards. At least I won''t take your family as a threat, but if you are in the hands of others today, how many members of your family can survive? " Wang Yong''an''s face changed slightly when he heard this, and then he listened to Ye Mo continue to say: "I don''t care if you are a fool or a pure heart. If you want to do something serious, I can tell you that my field is absolutely clean and I don''t touch any pornography, gambling or drugs. If you believe it, you will know what''s going on today. If you don''t believe it, no matter how much I tell you, it won''t help. Now I''ll give you two ways. One is to delete all the things you saw, photographed and heard today, and go back to be your reporter as usual. We''ll have nothing to do with each other in the future. Second, if you leave with these things, you should expose them and publish them. As for the impact, it doesn''t matter. I will never strike and retaliate against you and your family in any form. Xiaojin, give them to him. " The younger brothers around said they didn''t understand, but Jin Qiqiu directly handed over a cloth bag, which contained his camera, mobile phone and various secret camera equipment, as well as his clothes. Seeing ye Mo so simply let him go, Wang Yong''an also has some doubts in his heart, the other side should not deliberately put this way to test him, right? If he doesn''t delete the photo and goes away with something, will he have to be stabbed without waiting for him to go out? This is the basement. Even those friends outside his throat can''t hear him! It seems to see Wang Yong''an''s worry, ye Mo also light mouth way: "you don''t have to think about it, in my identity is not enough to give you drill, don''t take yourself seriously, I can''t afford to throw this person." Wang Yong''an''s expression changed slightly when he heard this. This is the leader of Hokkaido, and his reporter is not even a shrimp in front of each other''s eyes. If you say something ugly, even if you trample him to death, you will dirty his shoes. Ye Mo really doesn''t need to trip him up and try anything. Wang Yong''an put on his clothes and hesitated for a long time before he asked tentatively, "are you really going to let me go? Why don''t you go back with everything? " Ye Mo light smile way: "I said, deal with you, I don''t as well spend these thoughts, I believe you are to work with conscience, I can also rely on the heart of life." Wang Yongan was slightly touched when he heard this. With the expansion of his fame, he has seen a lot of big people in business and politics over the years. However, no matter who is compared with Ye Mo, there seems to be something missing in his bearing and mind. He admitted that he had come for the purpose of being famous at the beginning. With the expansion of his heart and the other party''s efforts, he had forgotten his original intention. Consider Ye Mo''s saying that he is a man of his own heart and believes that he works with his conscience, but he does not dare to face up to his own heart at this time. He has a guilty conscience, and his heart is somewhat shaken. Chapter 365 Wang Yongan subconsciously took out the camera to have a look. Originally, he thought that the contents had already been deleted. Unexpectedly, he found that his pictures and videos were still there. If the other party is really afraid of exposure, he has no choice but to delete the contents directly. In the future, he will not have the chance to take candid photos. But the other party didn''t do it. Maybe he really disdained to do it, as they said. Especially his mobile phone is still connected to the Internet, and even his mobile phone can steal these materials with only one button, but he finally held back. If at first he had doubts in his mind, he had to waver before the iron facts. If the other party can do things with his own heart, what about his own conscience? Wang Yong''an also felt that it was time for him to stop talking about conscience. At the beginning, Wang Yong''an, who did not care about personal honor and death in order to expose the waste oil, has died. At the moment, he is a businessman who only wants to become famous and only wants to make money. Maybe he is insulting to the businessman by using the word businessman. Wang Yong''an subconsciously looked up at Ye Mo, but saw that ye Mo''s eyes were full of sincerity. The spontaneous smile instantly made Wang Yong''an feel ashamed. "But... But these are all taken by me... How can there be fake? After all, it happened in your field." When Wang Yong''an said this, his voice also trembled. This time, it was not because of fear, but because he avoided his true heart. Maybe he just wanted to find a reason to persuade himself. However, from his trembling tone, it was obvious that his confidence was not enough. Yemo just said with a smile: "it happened in my field. I don''t want to avoid it. How can I say that there are elements of weak supervision in it. We will face this problem squarely. Even if other people are trying to make trouble, this is a wake-up call for us. At least as a journalist with justice and conscience, you have done a good job. I appreciate you and will not embarrass you. In other words, what I respect most are two kinds of professions, one is the doctor to help the wounded and the other is you journalists. Without the exposure of you struggling in the first line, the world still doesn''t know what the darkness will be like. After all, there must be a group of people with faith in this world! " Ye Mo seems to be just an unintentional emotion, but Wang Yong''an was strongly touched when he heard this. faith! He was a journalist in his early years just for faith! He wants to expose all the darkness and injustice to the sun, and use the power of public opinion to attract the attention of relevant departments, so as to make the society more normal and less morbid. Over the years, his fame has been growing day by day, and he has more and more tickets in his pocket. Even many columns and revelations can''t be played without him. Only his words from Wang Yong''an can cause a sensation, which is also his influence and achievement in the circle. But unconsciously, he did not know where his heart was. At this time, listening to Ye Mo''s words seemed to awaken another self deep in his heart. At this time, ye Mo said again: "just now, I have read your information. I found out that the unscrupulous black intermediary, the black hearted boss who defaulted on the wages of migrant workers, and it took you two years to shake off the blood sucking worms who charged indiscriminately at the grassroots level. Your head was broken and sewed five times. These are all efforts and efforts misunderstood by Wang Yong''an. If you don''t disclose them, maybe in another three or five years, the darkness will be there all the time. You are also giving back to the society in your own way. I respect you for that! " Ye Mo''s words seem to recall Wang Yong''an''s long-standing memories. At that time, he just graduated from University, and he was just at the age of passion and courage. He did things with his own heart and no scruples. At that time, in order to expose a black hearted businessman, he secretly photographed on the asbestos tiles of an old small workshop for two days and two nights without eating or drinking, and almost survived the winter. At that time, he was really bold and didn''t think about what would happen if he was found. Now, even if he was given more money, he would not do the same thing. As for the later exposure of waste medical toxic plastics, he was even threatened to kill his family if further investigation was carried out. Instead of giving in to each other, Wang Yong''an made more efforts in secret investigation and eventually brought down the black heart plastic factory! Yemer''s words seem to make him return to his once fearless age. At that time, he was very happy and excited for the evidence he secretly photographed. But now, when we look at the pictures and videos secretly photographed in the camera, he only feels a kind of unspeakable shame, even a kind of shame! "Mr. Ye, I..." Wang Yong''an hesitated and did not know what to say. Just at this time, ye Mo raised his hand and interrupted him, saying: "needless to say, take your things and leave. I just hope you will consider more risks when you do other things in the future. Not everyone is as sensible as I am. As a reporter for so many years, you should know better than anyone. Sometimes what you see is not necessarily true. Take care of yourself. " Ye Mo then got up to walk, and the little brothers on the side also felt a toothache when they saw this scene. What''s the matter with Ye Ge? Do you really want to let go of the guy who made trouble in the field? But none of them thought that when ye Mo just got up, Wang Yong''an could not help it. He threw away his camera and cried out: "Mr. Ye, I seem to have done something wrong. I apologize to you! I''ll delete everything in it now! I will also let my colleagues leave and try not to cause any negative impact on you! " Wang Yong''an said while doing, immediately deleted all the things clean, this God turning let the side of the little brothers also some reaction. Just returned a pair of hard and soft stone, how suddenly changed? Or is Ye''s control of human nature too accurate? Wang Yong''an is the only one who knows about it. Wang Yong''an''s appearance is not a routine or confusion, but he really repents and admits his mistake to Ye! Looking at this scene, Jin Qiqiu was also filled with emotion. He could see at a glance whether the other party''s action was pretended or from the heart. Besides, ye Mo has said before that he will not investigate, so he will never be embarrassed. He is an adult, and the truth and falsehood can be distinguished, and there is no need to do another acting. It''s just that Jin Qiqiu is also a little strange. If ye Mo really wants to let him go, just drop a sentence. Why do he have to spend so much time talking with him? Maybe he has other purposes? Sure enough, ye Mo also turned around with a smile and said: "brother Wang, you''re serious. I know you''re just being hoodwinked. You know the situation in Hokkaido. When I sit in this position, I don''t know how many people want to get rid of me. Even if they can''t get rid of me, they will stink my reputation. In the East China Sea, I said no contraband. 80% of the contraband on the whole road can''t get in. I can guess how much the drug dealers will lose. Judging people''s wealth is like killing their parents. What''s more, the pill is profiteering. I also believe that you, a journalist with justice in mind, will never accept their money to make trouble for the tiger. I can trust you! " Wang Yongan''s last defense was also broken by Ye Mo''s words. Thinking of the 30000 yuan deposit and the 50000 yuan balance, Wang Yongan''s body trembled and his lips trembled. "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry for you! But I have to tell you something. Someone told me that I was invited to make a secret visit. Originally, I just had a try, but I didn''t expect that I met him. Now I think it''s just that the people on the road are trying to set you up and integrate me. They just want to make a big deal out of my reputation in the circle, and then add trouble to Mr. Ye! " Wang Yong''an regrets that he should not have said so. Ye Mo just said with a faint smile: "then I''m really curious. I''ve been kind to others in the Tao these days, and I''ve never taken the initiative to provoke anyone. Who is so careless that I have to find something for me?" Chapter 366 If you asked Wang Yong''an this question before, he would definitely say nothing, but now he doesn''t hesitate to sell his employer. Bah, what employer is a villain who instigates and plants secretly! "Mr. Ye, the person who gave me the information didn''t sound like our Donghai accent. By the way, he asked me to go directly to room 604 of Tianlun hotel to give him the things and the balance money..." Wang Yong''an said carelessly, and his face was slightly embarrassed. Ye Mo interrupted Wang Yong''an''s words with a smile. Then, with a sign in his eyes, Jin Qiqiu took out a card from his arms and said, "it''s impossible to prevent people from attacking. Thanks to reporter Wang''s warning, otherwise we will lose a lot this time. We have no other idea. We can buy some toys for our children." Wang Yong''an quickly declined and said, "no, absolutely not. Brother ye, you are killing me. You dare not accept the salary for no work." "If you want to accept it, it''s not for you to buy things for your children. It''s hypocritical to refuse a little money." Ye Mo joked. Even ye Mo said that, and Wang Yong''an could only accept it. He didn''t know how much money was on the card, but he was sure that the money in it was much more than the man had promised him before! Wang Yongan also knows that as ye Mo, he is not short of money at all, and he doesn''t care about such a point on the card. It''s not good to refuse at this time. Moreover, he really doesn''t feel how hot the money given by Ye Mo is. "Then I''ll thank Mr. Ye for Xiao''er." Wang Yongan said. Ye Mo nodded and laughed, then said to a little brother on the side: "take reporter Wang back, drive slowly on the road, don''t be rash." The little brother on the side answered immediately, but they had just come to the door. Wang Yong''an seemed to suddenly realize something. He turned around and said, "Mr. Ye, don''t say that it was me who just said that!" Several people in the room also laughed when they saw this scene. Naturally they knew what Wang Yong''an was worried about. Ye Mo immediately said, "don''t worry, no one will touch your hair in the East China Sea." Wang Yong''an finally breathes a sigh of relief when he hears this. At the moment, he goes over with the little brother with great gratitude. Ye Mo smiles and is ready to discuss another topic with Jin Qiqiu. However, just at this time, there was a rush of footsteps in the corridor outside the door. Wang Yong''an came back and asked nervously, "Mr. Ye, what can I do if I travel every three to five?" Several people in the room were also amused. It seems that Wang Yong''an is really scared this time. Ye Mo immediately looks at the latter and says: "as long as you are still in China, I''ll make sure you''re OK! If you talk to me again... " Wang Yong''an''s face changed slightly when he heard this. It was obvious that he really wanted to travel abroad before. When he looked at the people in the house who wanted to laugh but couldn''t, he immediately understood. To ensure that he will be fine in China, he knows what the implication is, but he feels some pressure in his heart. Although he doesn''t kill Biren, Biren dies because of him, and he doesn''t know how ye Mo will cook the guy in the hotel. But Wang Yong''an looked back and thought that since the other party could find him to do this, it was clear that he was pushing him into the fire pit. Fortunately, ye Mo was so reasonable today. If he was another elder brother, he might be dead now! The other party doesn''t care whether he''s alive or dead. Why should he worry about others at this time? This time, Wang Yong''an really left, carrying the bank card that ye Mo gave him. Today''s visit is worth it. As for the faces of several people in the room finally recovered as usual, Jin Qiqiu couldn''t help asking: "brother ye, you should have something else in mind to keep this Wang Yongan?" Ye Mo slowly lit a cigarette and said with a smile, "do you have to have a purpose to leave someone behind? What I said just now is for him and for you. No matter when you remember your conscience and heart, not all things have to be judged by the right and wrong interests. In the end, you have to be a little human. " Hearing this, all the people in the room revered Ye mo. at first, they thought that ye Mo was just trying to make a story out of Wang Yong''an''s mouth, and the surrounding environment was convenient to break his heart. Even Jin Qiqiu thought so. Now hear ye Mo say this sentence, they Ye Mo is really convinced! "It''s worthy of brother Ye. It''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of mind on the road for so many years!" A little brother said with heartfelt emotion. Another younger brother looks at Ye Mo with admiration. He was originally trained by Jin Qiqiu and has a kind of blind personal worship for him. Originally, after chutiannan left, it was not Jin Qiqiu who came to the top, but ye Mo who arrived by air. He was still a little angry about this, but later even Jin Qiqiu himself recognized Ye Mo, and he didn''t have an attack. At present, hearing this, the little brother finally agrees with Ye Mo from the bottom of his heart. He has nothing to say for his demeanor and magnanimity! "Xiao Jin, can you guess who''s behind this to trip us? Who do you think has the courage in Hokkaido?" Yemo asked with a smile. Jin Qiqiu thought about it and thought that it was not possible. At the last meeting, everyone who was hostile to them had been in contact. After that meeting, everyone was scared out of their wits. As long as they are not idiots, they will be behaving with their tails in their hands at this time. As for making reporters come to the club for a planted secret interview, everyone''s EQ and IQ are not as low as that. There''s no need to do such disgusting things. It seems that only Liu Zhendong, the riverside king, is left. It seems that no one else in the East China Sea has such motivation and courage besides him. Today, I was going to talk about the ransom for his son. At this time, is it to distract them or what? Ye Mo is also reflecting on whether he was too kind last time, so that Liu Zhendong picked up his life and even dared to think so carefully. "Well, what''s the purpose of Liu Zhendong''s doing this? I''m not afraid that I''ll really crack his son in a fit of anger?" As ye Mo opened his mouth, several people in the room frowned. But they don''t know why Liu Zhendong made such a stupid move even if they want to break their heads, or does the riverside king have some unknown backhand waiting for them? Seeing ye Mo look at them without speaking, everyone knows that this topic is not over yet, but they think hard for a long time without thinking of a way, and then they all shake their heads blankly. But Jin Qiqiu had no scruples. He was just like Ye Mo''s brother. Seeing that everyone didn''t open his mouth, he couldn''t help saying, "no matter what his purpose is, just go to that hotel and catch people!" In a word, it''s like a fire in the dark, which provides us with a kind of idea. They were only entangled in each other''s purpose before, but now what''s the meaning of entanglement? It doesn''t matter what they want to do? It''s much easier to draw money from the bottom of the earth than to speculate. It''s also in line with Jin Qiqiu''s character. "Brother ye, let me take people there. No matter what their intrigues are, they will be crushed. It will save them a lot of money." Jin Qiqiu said simply. Ye Mo said with a smile: "pick something that you can handle. Remember to bring more people. Don''t be misled by the other party. If you get a smoke bomb, you will fall into the trap." When Jin Qiqiu heard this, he was slightly stunned. He seemed to understand what it meant. As for the younger brothers around him, they had never been so far-reaching as ye Mo thought. Sure enough, I am worthy of being a big brother! Although all of them may think of it afterwards, they really don''t realize it except ye Ge in such a short time! That Wang Yong''an may be deliberately exposed flaws, just because he himself was kept in the dark, so the natural nature of acting will not make people doubt the authenticity of his speech, but few people can think of it at the first time, this may be a trap laid by the other party. It''s OK to increase the number of 110 people in the East China Sea, but these forces are just a drop in the bucket compared with Yemo''s forces. It''s quite natural to want to turn against Yemo. But if the number of people is a little more, I''m afraid Liu Zhendong and his brothers will have to be invited to the number by the Municipal Bureau and the riot team before the war starts. The only way to increase their chips is to select some of the elite men to take a few important hostages. When the time comes, the two sides will exchange hostages, and then choose the place near the riverside to be ready for the big army to take over. It should be the riverside King Liu Zhendong''s wishful thinking. It has to be said that Liu Zhendong had done enough homework before. Usually, Jin Qiqiu brought people to deal with it. Just catch a person with three or five younger brothers or insurance, more than ten of them have already reached the top of the sky, but if the other party really ambushes No. 100 people there, even if their skills are high, they also have the risk of capsizing in the sewer. What''s more, at this stage, who knows if the other party will use any abusive means. Jin Qiqiu is a very important figure in his own camp. In case he is taken back by the other party in exchange for his son, ye Mo will not refuse! Even though ye Mo was reluctant, ye Mo had to agree to his brother''s idea and his personal reputation. This calculation really took a lot of effort. "Brother ye, don''t worry. I''ll take more brotherhood with me. Be careful!" With that, Jin Qiqiu was ready to walk. Ye Mo also added at this time: "if you see that Liu Zhendong, help me break his legs. I have given him a chance. I don''t know how to cherish it and I don''t need to be too polite to him." Jin Qiqiu nodded and then went out with his brothers. If so, he reflected on them a lot. It''s against the rules of the river and the lake to occupy so many plots of the other party just because of the contradictions of a younger generation. But since Liu Zhendong didn''t play according to the rules first, they have no worries. The Binjiang king will be abandoned directly. At that time, not to mention the plots along the river, even the whole Binjiang will be in the bag. Ye Mo''s idea is not hidden from Jin Qiqiu. Jin Qiqiu also knows that once Ye Mo''s plan is completed, it will be an unprecedented event in China! In the past, those people on the road were all making little noise, even if they were mixed up into the king, that is to say, they were just mixed up into the respectable bastards. However, if Yemo takes down all the riverside outlets of these three cities and monopolizes the waterway, smuggling alone is tantamount to controlling a natural cornucopia. A lot of people on the road abroad started by what they relied on, and they relied on the huge dividends of smuggling! It is precisely by virtue of these dividends that the other side continues to grow, fill the number of people to buy weapons, and finally become a force that can influence a country, and even legalize the disgraceful things to the eyes of the world. Although Huaxia definitely will not allow such individuals or organizations to exist, if this thing is really done, there is indeed room for operation. As long as it is on the track, Yemo will be different from other people from now on! Besides, Jin Qiqiu also learned some secret news from ye Mo''s mouth. If China really collapses, ye Mo may really take advantage of the situation to rise. Let alone the overseas Chinese circle, ye Mo doesn''t even have to go abroad to be stronger than the other side! The beginning of all this is to win the riverside and monopolize all the outlets of the provinces in the south of the Yangtze River. Jin Qiqiu is also determined to win this. He will never allow any mistakes in this process! Chapter 367 Let Jin Qiqiu deal with the things here. Ye Mo has nothing to worry about. He doesn''t rush to go now. He lights a cigarette and sits on the chair to smoke. It happened that a little brother came in and said strangely: "brother ye, a woman came out and said that she is looking for you. It seems that she is familiar with you. The brothers dare not be rough and dare not make decisions. Do you want to go out and have a look?" Ye Mo was surprised to hear this: "female? Or for me? No? " That little brother thought the same at the beginning, but seeing that the other party''s attitude was firm and he was not afraid of anything, he just came to report. Seeing ye Mo''s attitude is not sure, the younger brother then tried to say: "then I''ll let someone blow her away?" Ye Mo frowned and then said, "let her in." Ye Mo is also curious about who can find this place. His relationship in Donghai is relatively simple, but he doesn''t play around. Even if someone is looking for him, he should go to Xinchuang. How can he find the imperial club? Before long, a fashionable young woman came in with high-heeled shoes. Pink Jade feet were more and more smart against the background of red high-heeled shoes. As for seeing this person''s face, ye Mo was really surprised. This person is not someone else, but Li Sisi, who had just dealt with him yesterday! "What are you doing here?" Ye Mo asked in surprise. It''s hard for a woman to come all the way from Jinling. Out of the minimum respect, ye Mo also stands up from her position, not because her identity is his wife or just someone''s mistress. Li Sisi saw Ye Mo''s action in his eyes, and a knowing smile appeared on his face. It seemed that his trip to the East China Sea was right. As for the younger brothers, when they saw this scene, they felt another emotion in their hearts. They are worthy of being our night brother. The Kung Fu of attracting flowers and butterflies is powerful. This woman, no matter her figure or appearance, is a first-class female star who appears properly on the screen! Li Sisi didn''t have the consciousness of being an outsider at all, so he laughed at the other people in the room, and the younger brothers all said hello one by one. As for an attentive little brother, he moved a sofa and handed it to him. Then he was kicked by Ye Mo and said, "as for the flattery, the sofa is here. This man won''t go two steps forward. You need to be so attentive?" The younger brother also scratched his head and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, it should be." This words, ye Mo''s face is a little unnatural, but Li Sisi can''t help but smile, I can''t help but feel pity for that little Jasper. The little brother who moved the sofa couldn''t help looking crazy, so he slapped himself and reminded him that this is Ye GE''s woman, so don''t worry about it. Li Sisi was not polite either. He sat down on the sofa, cocked up his legs, lit a lady''s cigarette and said, "brother ye, look at your leisurely appearance, it seems that you have forgotten our agreement?" Ye Mo asked subconsciously: "what agreement?" Li Sisi said with a smile: "you forget that the last time you went to someone''s home, it was so vulgar and overbearing, and I was ready to come with you. Even the accommodation was arranged. But when I got to Donghai, I didn''t think you had any preparation. When I got to the station alone, no one picked me up. Now I''m penniless and unaccompanied. Thinking about it, I have to be bold to take the initiative to find brother Ye. I don''t want brother ye to worry about me. " With Li Sisi''s smile, ye Mo immediately has a headache. He has just arrived a Bai Jie, and he has no place to settle down. Now, a Li Sisi suddenly appears. What''s the matter? But this is really his own mouth, no wonder others, but he never thought this woman would come so soon, and he didn''t pay attention to it at all. It''s easy to send her three or five million dollars, but when you go to Donghai, you have to be responsible for her all the time. You always feel like you''ll make a lot of trouble. Li Sisi saw Ye Mo''s expression in his eyes, and then he said with a smile, "what? Brother Ye didn''t say that you can''t do it. Did you make fun of me, a little woman? It''s a wreck for someone to come to you this time. If you really don''t care about me, I can''t live any longer. " Ye Mo was two big at this time, and then sighed: "girl, put away your magic, tell me what you want. How about arranging a project manager for you later? Thirteen thousand a month should be enough for you? " When Li Sisi heard this, he also laughed: "Ye Ge is really joking. At the beginning, what you said to me was 35 million yuan. How much is it in one month and one year? How much can I get when I retire? You didn''t say at the beginning that we should be more sincere and less routine. Why do you follow my routine now? " Listening to the strange words of Lissi elves, the younger brothers around could not react. They thought about the relationship between each other and their elder brother. If you talk about an old lover, you always feel a little strange. If you talk about a mistress who keeps a house, you don''t think it''s like that. But I''ve never seen a woman who keeps a house dare to be so bold. Is our brother Ye seducing a married man, Leng is for brother ye to kick his husband? The more we think about it, the more we think about it, the more likely it is that this woman herself has said that she has broken her bridges and has no relatives! Although Ye GE''s mind is broad, I have nothing to say. All the brothers are convinced by him, but if you want to say that his relationship with men and women is always disordered and his character is corrupted, everyone is very angry with him. After all, if you don''t go to bed, you have to be responsible to others. If you lose your heart, you have to take care of yourself. If you lose your kidney, you have to pay enough money to be worthy of your conscience. What''s the matter if you don''t recognize people when you put on your pants! "Then you can say what you want. As long as I have it, you can choose whatever you like." Ye Mo opens a way, after all is oneself should descend of words, he is not as to want to break faith in a woman. When Li Sisi heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up and said, "brother Ye is worthy of being. I''m not polite. I want to be the boss of this club!" As soon as the words came out, there was a sound of cool breath around. The younger brothers looked at each other and thought that this woman is really not so bold, even dare to open this condition! If she becomes the landlady here, she will become the woman in Ye GE''s name. Her identity is much more valuable than how much real gold and silver! What''s more, this club is just like the existence of white tiger hall in their heart. Everything on the road has to be discussed here. This woman has to be in charge of the business of the pipeline. Even other big brother figures in the road have to lower their heads in front of her. They even have to say "elder sister" when they meet! It''s strange to think that they are also calling the clouds and the rain on Hokkaido. Do you really want them to bow their heads and obey a woman from now on. "You say ye Ge won''t really agree? It''s an old saying that the harem can''t interfere in politics. She hasn''t seen any blood and doesn''t have much courage. It''s a joke to let our brothers listen to her! " A little brother said strangely. "Don''t talk too much. Brother ye must have an idea in his heart. You can say less!" Another little brother said. To be able to say this shows that this woman has a lot to do with Ye Gezhen. At this time, it''s better to talk less about it. In case she is really promoted by the other party, if she says something wrong today, she will have to wear shoes in the future. At the beginning, they just marveled at Li Sisi''s beauty. At the moment, they were afraid that this woman was not a modern version of Wu Zetian! Ye Mo also looked at Li Sisi for a long time with great interest and said, "this condition is a little too much. You can change it." When Li Sisi heard this, he picked it up and said, "have you passed? I don''t think it''s fair to say that elder brother Ye dares to do it or not. If it''s true, I have nothing to say. I''ll just go back to Jinling and die by myself. " Chapter 368 Ye Mo just smiles and doesn''t speak. Li Sisi then shows a sad look and says, "it''s really ironic to think about someone''s promise to pat her on the chest. Men are really unreliable things. Maybe I should believe that sows will go up the tree, right, ye Ge?" After Li Sisi finished, he picked up his bag and saw that he was about to walk. But he didn''t get up from the sofa for a long time. Instead, he lit another cigarette on his own, and the scene was anxious for a moment. The younger brothers around also exclaimed in their hearts. This woman is so evil that she dares to open conditions with brother ye to such an extent. Even if it is to change seats, those people on the road should also retreat, but she is still like a trouble free person. Does brother Ye really dare not move her? Later, we also found that we may think too much. Maybe it''s because ye moved her too much and owed a lot of romantic debt, so we didn''t say a word for a long time. Seeing Li Sisi looking at himself as if nothing had happened, ye Mo finally said: "give me a reason, why do you want to do this?" Li Sisi also said with a charming smile: "this is not to see ye Ge, your family is big, and you have no time to separate yourself. The little girl wants to help you out." When those little brothers around heard this, they were more or less disdainful. Can a little girl get involved in these things? She said that if she wanted to help, nine times out of ten, she would be very busy. How can a woman really start a major decision-making with long hair and short knowledge? It''s just them! But ye Mo said with a smile: "do you know how big my territory in Donghai is? You don''t have to be able to do so many businesses. " When Li Sisi heard this, he said with disdain: "brother ye, this is really a fool for me. I''ve never heard of the ability of pipeline business. Don''t let me go to university for a few more years to study a related major. In any case, there are people doing the work under his command. I just need to control a general direction. But I heard that many foreign heroes do more business than ye Ge, but at the beginning, he was a teenager. No matter how shallow my knowledge is, I should be a little bit better than a child of Mao. As long as I have my own team and loyalty, why can''t I do what a ten-year-old can do? In the final analysis, it''s brother Ye. Are you willing to delegate power, and then find out other reasons to prevaricate? That''s brother Ye. You are too boring. " Ye Mo was surprised to hear this, but she had to say that what Li Sisi said was true. It seems that she had done a lot of work before she proposed this condition. In fact, even ye Mo didn''t do anything after he went to Donghai. Jin Qiqiu and a group of younger brothers took care of all the things under his command. Besides, the whole Donghai is almost his territory, and it''s not like other places where there are too many intrigues. Most of the time, ye Mo says "yes" or "I know", which is just like all his work as a big brother. As long as his younger brother has no problem, he can do the same for others. It''s just that ye Mo still can''t figure out why Li Sisi took over the position. If a woman spends more money on shopping, isn''t it good? "If you can give me a good reason, I can''t think about it." Ye Mo opens a way. Li Sisi covered his mouth and said with a smile, "you say the reason. Brother Ye helped me last time. If I just want to repay you, can''t I share your worries?" Ye Mo heard this also slightly stunned, not that he didn''t believe it, but that this reason really surprised him. Looking at Ye Mo''s stunned appearance, Li Sisi immediately took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "brother ye, don''t worry, I don''t really know anything. What does he do? You know, most of the people he contacts are not officials. I''ve been around him for more than ten years. I ask myself that I can''t do worse than ordinary men. Brother ye, you are a person who does great things. Let me sit in the back for you. Can you spare more energy and time to open up territory? Or do you worry that I will take over your power and try to usurp the throne? Don''t tease me. Can a hero like you still be afraid of me? You gave it, and it''s easy to take it back? " What Li Sisi said is somewhat reasonable. Just looking at the premise that she is now leisurely, her courage is no less than that of many men. Ye Mo immediately thought about it and said, "this club can''t give it to you for the time being, but there are more than a dozen venues in the south of the city that can be handed over to you for the time being. It should also be an assessment of you. If you can make some achievements, I can''t consider delegating power to you, but if you don''t pass the examination, don''t mention it in the future. " Li Sisi didn''t expect Ye Mo to really let her start. Now he can put forward such a compromise, which shows that he has indeed considered it, which makes Li Sisi overjoyed. Song Guangming''s sudden downfall made her realize that no matter how strong the man she was attached to was, she didn''t feel as secure as she had been. In addition, she had been kept for so many years, and she was not allowed to engage in the kind of work with a monthly salary of only 45000 or 120000. What she wants is that she is strong enough, even if she doesn''t depend on men, she has enough power. Ambition is not unique to men, and some things women can also do! In addition, she has been with song Guangming for so many years, and she has met a lot of important people in the road. After a long time of contact, she has learned more from the invisible. She asks herself that she has the same talent and courage as the other party! Now ye Mo can give her a chance to start, perhaps is the beginning of her new life! Li Sisi then said: "in this case, I''m here to thank brother Ye. I''m just a newcomer. I''m not very well spoken. Those brothers below don''t even know me. How can they listen to my orders? I have to ask brother ye to take me there in person and give me some instructions to cut down some obstacles." Ye Mozi said with a smile: "you can rest assured about this. Who is in charge of the south part of the city?" Ye Mo''s voice fell, and immediately two people came out. If they could be OK, the people who appeared in the club were all local big brother level people. All the fields in the south of the city were in charge of these two people. Ye Mo looked at them and said, "you''ve heard that too. In the future, Miss Li will be in charge of the south of your city. What she said is that I don''t want to violate the law. Just do what you want." The two men immediately began to promise: "brother ye, don''t worry, we will try our best to complete any instructions from Miss Li in the future, and promise that we won''t be any moth!" The two younger brothers don''t matter at all. They are already the only family in Hokkaido, and they will even become unified in the future. Even if this woman does anything stupid, it''s impossible for them to bear much loss. The right is to share Ye GE''s worries and play with this woman. With the assurance of these two younger brothers, I don''t have to worry about how much trouble there will be in the south of the city. I''ll give an account to Li Sisi. After such a delay, Jin Qiqiu, who took his younger brother out of the house before, also went back and forth. When he saw Li Sisi in the house, he was also surprised. He thought, how did this woman come from Jinling? Looking at Li Sisi sitting on the sofa with her legs up, she seems to regard it as her home. Jin Qiqiu glances at Ye Mo again, feeling that something is wrong. Jin Qiqiu also immediately asked: "brother ye, it has been solved. According to your instructions, none of them is bad. When do you think we will go to Binjiang to preside over the overall situation?" Jin Qiqiu''s work efficiency is quite good. The implication is that Liu Zhendong, including all the people under his command, has been concocted. Two of Liu Zhendong''s four best fighters have been abandoned, and the rest are his younger brothers transferred from Binjiang. At most, they have more fighting experience. But compared with Jin Qiqiu''s tough team in black, it''s far worse. It''s reasonable to have such a record. It''s a pity that Liu Zhendong, originally a happy riverside, was killed by that silly son. Now that the old one has been beaten to death, let the little one go. Chapter 369 "Let''s take care of the affairs of Binjiang. If you want to disturb the outside, you must settle down inside. Don''t take too many brothers away. Don''t turn over the East China Sea again. You can control the scale inside. I hope Binjiang will be calm when I come back." Ye Mo opens a way. Jin Qiqiu responds. It''s not difficult for him. Ye Mo gets up at this time and is ready to leave. Then he takes a look at Li Sisi and says, "are you going with me now, or are you sitting here for a while?" Li Sisi then covered his mouth and said with a smile: "brother ye, why are you so anxious to take me back? I''m afraid I have to disappoint you. I''d like to ask brother Jin to take me to the south of the city to get familiar with the environment there. " When Jin Qiqiu heard this, he was at a loss. What''s the situation? What''s the relationship between the field in the south of the city and this woman? A little brother on the side went up and whispered a few words. Then Jin Qiqiu showed his natural color. Then his eyes on Li Sisi became strange. I didn''t expect that Li Sisi was still so hot. If she had such ambition and ability, she wouldn''t mind training her to become a strange woman. Jin Qiqiu knows that ye Mo''s ambition is not the small three-thirds of the East China Sea, and he can''t stay here for too long. After all, he has to choose a person to take charge of the overall situation of the East China Sea. His brothers, Jin Qiqiu, have observed that they are either content to enjoy themselves and lose their enterprising spirit, or they are not courageous enough. None of them can take on a big responsibility. He also wants to find a qualified candidate for ye mo before he leaves. At present, Jin Qiqiu hasn''t found the right person. He doesn''t have much hope for Li Sisi, but he doesn''t pay attention to him. "If you really have this idea, I will teach you well. As for how much you can learn and how much you can achieve, it depends on you." Jin Qiqiu said. "Thank you brother Jin. Brother ye said that you are a rare honest man." As Li Sisi said, he threw a wink at Jin Qiqiu, as if he took all the little brothers around him as blind. There are coughing sounds on the side, and the eyes sometimes float on Jin Qiqiu, and sometimes turn to Ye mo. I always feel that the relationship between the three seems to be a little "That''s not what we younger brothers should think. If we don''t show respect, we don''t show respect!" A little brother said to himself. But just at this time, Li Sisi got up from the sofa and took Jin Qiqiu''s arm, which made people''s heart of gossip more inflated! At first they thought Li Sisi was their sister-in-law, but now it seems that this is not the case! Ye Mo is also slightly relieved, as long as this woman is not for herself, she can''t stand the abuse of other women, let alone a woman who has been kept. Although Ye Mo gives her enough respect in his heart, he has to say that there is some ambiguity between them. To tell you the truth, ye Mo cares, and still cares! "Fortunately, Xiao Jin came out to pick up the pot, honest man!" Ye Mo sighed, then lit a cigarette and left. After a while, ye Mo returned to Xinchuang and asked Cao Qingqing to book a ticket to the United States for him. Then he spread a map of the world on the table and looked at it again. I thought that I would have to spend more money on Binjiang. It''s a great surprise to solve this problem. Now it''s time to make a good calculation about the construction of the water transport terminal. Li Yao may have to come forward to do this. Whether to register a shipping company or open up a large amount of foreign trade, Li Yao must be more familiar with this aspect than herself. If you want to ask Li Zhengdao to help you, it''s just a matter of opening your mouth, but ye Mo knows that Li Yao has a strong temperament. If you can let her do it by herself, let her do it by herself. After coming back from the United States this time, it''s time to go back to Jiangbei and have a good look. It''s no good for those people like Zhang Yifan to make a little fuss on the road. When they open up overseas markets, just throw him away. Ye Mo smokes a cigarette and calculates. One idea after another flashed through his mind. He always feels that sometimes sticking to the bottom line is binding his hands and feet. What business on the road to say, the most money is undoubtedly contraband, but after all, this is China! Ye Mo just looked at the map and let the cigarette burn out slowly. Then he glanced at it carelessly and hit a corner of the map with a fist. Who said that the base camp must be put in China? It can be in the form of front store and back factory! It''s one thing to export. Smuggling has to be covered by a serious business. As for those contraband goods with huge profits, they can go to Taizhou for temporary storage. As long as the source of goods is controlled and they don''t flow into the mainland, there''s nothing to worry about. Business compliance is not afraid of being investigated. Moreover, compared with the mainland, Taizhou''s environment is undoubtedly more relaxed. It is much better to occupy a Taizhou than to control the southern provinces. It is a natural shipping center surrounded by the sea. It''s just that I don''t know what the local forces are like in Taizhou. Maybe I can call my brothers from my hometown to stay in Taizhou, but I don''t have to worry about the risk of exposure. After all, it''s just an island. Even under adverse circumstances, all obstacles can be removed by violence. Ye Mo is so ecstatic to look at, the train of thought in the brain is more and more clear, then took out the mobile phone to make a call to arbor. Speaking of arbor, ye Mo still has a headache. She has promised to give herself two million yuan, but now there is no sign. She is in charge of the economy of a group of brothers in her hometown, and she has to pay 90% of the commission every time. I said that I was afraid that they would spend money one by one, so I kept it for them. But when someone needed money, I never saw her spit out a cent. Ye Mo has asked Qiaomu more than once what she is doing with the money. Qiaomu said that it is used to invest in a long-term way for her brothers and sisters. As for the specific investment, she has never disclosed. As for whether the investment will fail or not, we never worry about it. First, they are absolutely at ease with arbor. Second, other people''s investment is cheated. Most of them go to the other company to pull a banner saying that they will spend money with me. As for what they do, if anyone dares to cheat them out of their hard-earned money, they can touch each other''s bedroom with a dagger that night. There''s nothing to worry about. It''s just that the phone can''t be connected after several times of calling. Ye Mo''s heart also has some bad taste. After hesitating for a while, he dials another phone. This time, he answers the phone very quickly. What he says is a man''s voice. "Big brother! Something''s up Listening to the voice over the phone, people can''t help frowning. It seems that everyone owes him three or five million. Ye Mo can''t help but take a breath and feel toothache. If it''s not for thousands of miles away, ye Mo really wants to slap his bald head. "Monk, how many times have I told you, smile! Does SMER understand! If you throw it into the temple one day, you will starve to death. If there are pilgrims who donate money to burn incense, there will be ghosts! " Ye Mo is not angry to say. The other end of the phone was still full of noise: "brother, don''t make trouble. If you have something to say, the long distance is very expensive. Cough! Cough, cough Ye Mo wanted to scold more, but as soon as he heard the monk''s cold cough, he coughed the lung directly. Ye Mo lost his mind of joking, and then said in a deep voice: "monk, what''s the matter with you?" "Big brother, I''m ok. I just have a cold." The monk on the other end of the phone said. Monk is his nickname, and it can also be his name. A group of people in their hometown know nothing about it except ye Mo''s own name. Some people call themselves Xiaoshan when they like snow mountain, others call themselves Wugang when they like moon. As for the monk, because he has no hair on his head and a scar like birthmark on his head, he has left the name of monk. The wine and meat monk can crack granite with one hand. No one in his hometown can break his defense. Even if ye Mo doesn''t use some skills, he may not be able to do anything about it. The tank is still dressed in meat, but from the cough he just coughed, it''s clear that he was hurt by external force to his heart and lung, and still seriously injured! "Monk, don''t talk to me! What''s going on! Who hurt you! There''s something wrong I don''t know! " Yemo said in a cold voice. Chapter 370 "Brother, you think too much. I''m fine. It''s just a little cold. Monks don''t lie. You should believe me!" The monk said wrongly on the phone. But the voice fell, and then there was a strong cough, followed by a clear voice of spitting. If ye Mo estimated that it was good, there must be blood in the sputum, or it was a spit of pus at all. "Don''t sully the monk, you meat drinking monk. Tell me what''s wrong! If you talk to me again, I''ll go back and poke some more ring scars on your head now! " Ye Mo opens a way. The monk on the other end of the phone doesn''t dare to talk nonsense when he hears this. He still knows Ye Mo''s temper. It doesn''t matter if he jokes when he doesn''t get angry. But once Ye Mo gets angry, none of the brothers in his hometown dare to be careless. After hesitating for a long time, the monk said, "brother, there''s something wrong. Last week we took on a task, but it was calculated. Fortunately, if we were in danger, we would get hurt. We''ll be OK after half a year." The monk''s evasive reply certainly couldn''t keep Ye Mo away. Ye Mo then said in a cold voice, "what tasks have you taken on my back? I told you before I left that you should not take those tasks with unknown origins and possible traps! Why do you turn a deaf ear to my words again When the monk heard this, he hesitated and hesitated. He didn''t know how to open his mouth until ye Mo suddenly drank. "Brother, I''m not to blame for all this! The Commission offered by the employer is too high, which is equivalent to the harvest of our brothers in the past year. Even sister arbor agrees. There must be some risks in such a high commission. If sister arbor doesn''t agree, we dare not! " Ye Mo''s anger dissipated immediately when he heard this. In the past, his brother''s Commission for every task he took was quite considerable. The wealth that so many brothers had to accumulate for a whole year could not be easily brought out by any organization or individual. When ordinary people see this task, they will doubt whether it is a trap. There is no reason for such a smart person to only see the small profits in front of him and ignore the risks! "If you don''t tell me, I almost forgot. Arbor people, let her come and talk to me." Ye Mo was interrupted by this, and then he thought of his original purpose of calling in the past. But the monk became more difficult when he heard this: "elder brother, I don''t know where sister arbor is now! Let''s take the task together, that is, I and some brothers were injured before we quit. It''s estimated that sister arbor can''t finish until next month at the earliest. It''s inconvenient to communicate during the mission. Don''t ask me where she is. Our position is uncertain. I really can''t get in touch with her now. " Ye Mo also felt that he hit the cotton with a fist when he heard this. He didn''t know where Qiao Muren was. He really had no way. As for the monk, he also knows. Although he is a little bit of a man, he will never lie. Since he says he doesn''t know, he really doesn''t know. "What about the others? Who else is at home now besides you? " Ye Mo is still angry. "Big brother, there is no one in our hometown now. All the brothers have come out with me. I am in a hotel in Thailand now. They are still in Vietnam. During your absence, we are going to travel more than half of the world. I can''t get in touch with anyone who is convenient and nearby for healing The monk said. When ye Mo heard this, he felt that he had been away for a long time. The brothers in his hometown were like husky out of control. He didn''t know what the woman was doing. On the one hand, ye Mo is worried about the monk''s injury. On the other hand, he is still worried about arbor and his brothers in the mission. He doesn''t know what kind of dangerous mission will make all the brothers in his hometown go out. Isn''t he afraid that a group of organizations will unite to wipe them out? However, it''s no use worrying now. Ye Mo can only hope that arbor is calm enough. She has never been rash in her impression. I hope she thinks too much this time. "Monk, you are idle now. I''ll tell you something. Come to China later and give me a hand." Ye Mo immediately opens a way. The monk''s eyes on the other end of the phone lit up instantly: "elder brother, my brother certainly has nothing to say for help, but elder sister Arbor said it well. My brother still has to settle accounts clearly. I''ll help you. How much money do you plan to give me?" Ye Mo is lying in the trough in an instant. Where is the pure Er Leng Zi who used to be silly? Now let him do a little help and ask him for money! Ye Mo didn''t know how to describe his mood for a moment and a half, and then he said with patience: "brother Ming Suan, that''s good. Then you should say how much you want." The monk seriously considered this problem, and then tried to say, "well, according to the time, 20 million a month. Isn''t the price high?" Ye moqiang resisted the impulse to smash his mobile phone and said, "it''s not high. It''s not high at all. Talents like you are worth the price! Hurry up and come here. Don''t delay. Finally, we''ll book the ticket this afternoon. " The monk hesitated and said, "brother, according to our rules of receiving orders, should you give me 30% deposit now?" Ye Mo was really angry this time: "I fucked! It''s nice to ask you to come here and ask me for a deposit! You''ve lost your money! You forget that when the cold wind fell into the ice lake, who risked his life to save you? You have forgotten who braved the bullets to show you a clear way, otherwise your rotten meat would have been rotten for a long time! " The monk on the other end of the phone was a little aggrieved: "elder brother, I can''t forget all my life. It''s you! It''s all you! But there''s something we have to say! Although it''s true that you risked your life to save me from the ice lake, I also remember that you kicked me down? In addition, in those years of gunfire, it was clearly that you wanted to peek at sister arbor''s bath and let me guard you outside. As a result, something went wrong. You ran first and didn''t say hello to me. It made sister arbor think that the enemy attacked a group of people and came out with AK. She couldn''t see clearly in the dark in the middle of the night. If I hadn''t been clever, I would have been beaten into a beehive. That''s not the way to calculate it! " "I think you are promising! Have learned to talk back to me! Don''t talk nonsense! I have to see you in Huaxia before Monday. Don''t force me. That''s it! Hang up Ye Mo just hung up. He didn''t worry that the monk would not come. Only when he looked up coldly did he find that Wang Ying had appeared in the office and looked at the map of the world on the desk with great interest. Seeing ye Mo hang up, Wang Ying asked with a smile: "who is Arbor? Why are you still peeping at other girls taking a bath? How come I''ve never heard of that before? " Looking at Wang Ying''s face with a kind of banter smile, ye Mo doesn''t know how to explain it for a while. Maybe it''s because he didn''t get in touch with his brothers in his hometown for a long time, so he naturally relaxed. In addition, this is the office, and his natural fortification of Wang Ying, which makes people close to him, and they don''t even realize it. Ye Mo also laughed at this time and gave a ha ha, which is to say that he had brought this topic. Looking at Wang Ying again, he didn''t mean to study deeply, so he was slightly relieved. Wang Ying then said, "yesterday it was a map of the provinces in the south of the Yangtze River, but today it has become a map of the world. What do you want to do? And I''ve just heard Qingqing say that I''ve reserved a ticket to the United States for you. Why do you suddenly want to go to the United States again? When will you come back? Why didn''t you say hello to me before? " Ye Mo, who asked Wang Ying a series of questions, was somewhat unnatural. He hadn''t noticed it before, and now he felt intuitively for the first time that he didn''t seem to pay attention to Wang Ying''s feelings. Ye Mo immediately went up and kneaded Wang Ying''s shoulder and said with a smile, "sister Wang, this is not a sudden incident and I haven''t had time to report it to you? A friend in the business field asked me to come to the United States to talk about a business deal. If it''s fast, it''s only three or two days. If it''s slow, it''s no big deal. Don''t worry about it. " Chapter 371 "In your eyes, what''s a big deal? When can you keep something from me? Do you have to worry about me every time I was taken away by people from the Municipal Bureau like last time?" Wang Ying said. Ye Mo knew that he was wrong, and then he said with a dry smile: "sister Wang, you see you misunderstood me. Originally, I was preparing to tell you this. You came here before I went out." Wang Ying is tolerant of Ye Mo to the greatest extent. Now that ye Mo has said so, she won''t be as inquisitive as those young girls. Wang Ying just grabbed Ye Mo''s hand and said gently, "you should have told me earlier, so that I can pack your bags for you. If you are alone outside, you have to make enough preparations before you start." Ye Mo said with a smile, "it''s not so troublesome. There are shopping malls everywhere these days. You can''t buy anything with a card. Don''t worry too much." "Your men are careless and troublesome. I''ll help you clean up later. When are you leaving?" Wang Ying said. "More than ten tomorrow morning." Ye Mo thought about it and said. "Do you have anything else to do tonight? If you don''t have to go home early, I''ll make delicious food for you in the evening, and I''ll take you to the airport tomorrow morning. " Wang Ying said gently. Speaking of this, ye Mo has no reason to refuse. Moreover, he''s really free tonight. He''s busy on the road these days, but he ignores Wang Ying''s feelings. Ye Mo immediately thought of a stubble and said, "by the way, how does Bai Jie arrange it?" Wang Ying knew the complicated relationship between the three of them, and then she said, "I arranged her to work in the project department. Although she didn''t work long, Bai Jie should have worked hard when she was in Jiangbei. She has been able to start a lot of things now. Even if something happens at work, she only comes into contact with the department head at the highest level. She won''t have any anxiety with you. " Wang Ying naturally has her consideration for this arrangement, and the biggest reason is to consider Ye Mo''s feelings. Originally, I was free in Donghai. At this time, if I was watched by Mr. Li''s best friend from time to time, I would feel a little uncomfortable. Ye Mo said with a smile: "sister Wang, you are too sensitive. I am not so careful. If she can start other positions, give her more opportunities to start." Wang Ying glanced at Ye Mo and said, "at this time, you are very generous. I''m not as careful as you. It''s also for her future career planning to transfer her to the project department. Bai Jie is also very happy. Do you really think everyone is for you?" Wang Ying also helped Ye Mo straighten his collar, and then the kitten leaned on Ye Mo''s chest and said in a soft voice, "have you settled down after going to the United States this time? Although I don''t know what you''re doing, I support you in spirit. If there''s anything I can do for you, just open your mouth. " Originally a very warm scene, but ye Mo was a little fanciful at this time. He went down Wang Ying''s collar and said, "as long as you can help, can you talk about anything?" Ye Mo''s fingertips move when he speaks, and Wang Ying''s breathing is a little short. When she is with the old driver, the biggest maladjustment is that she doesn''t know when and where she will suddenly start. Wang Ying is also teased with shortness of breath, but she doesn''t know whether to push Ye Mo away or let him continue to be presumptuous. After a while, ye Mo unties most of her clothes. "Yemo, no, this is the office. What if someone comes in?" Wang Ying catches Ye Mo''s big hand. Ye Mo said with a smile: "I have to let the supervisors outside deal with something. No one in my office will come here except you. There are so many things in the past two days that we don''t relax. Sister Wang, you see, we''ll be here..." Ye Mo smiles. What she thinks has been written on her face. Wang Ying bites her lip and is in a dilemma. Although she doesn''t reject Ye Mo at all, they are just like her husband and wife, but this is the office after all. She can''t let go psychologically. However, just at this time, the door of the office opened without warning, and then Cao Qingqing came in and said: "master ye, your ticket has been bought... Cough! I swear I didn''t see anything, you go on! " Cao Qingqing ran away. Who would have thought that he could see this scene when he entered the office? In other words, Mr. Ye''s mind was too big. Even if he was in the office, he had to lock the door! Fortunately, it was myself who came in today, otherwise it would be a great pleasure to be caught by others! On the other hand, Wang Ying also pushed Ye Mo away and said, "look at you, you are always impetuous. OK, I won''t tell you. I will have a meeting later. Let''s go home if we have anything to do." Wang Ying immediately broke away from ye Mo''s big hand and walked away quickly. Ye Mo just gave a faint smile. In the end, she became the person in charge of the company. There were many meetings all day long. However, compared with the initial time, when Wang Ying mentioned the word "home", it also became more and more natural, which is what ye mule is happy to see. In addition to arbor, Wang Ying is the only one who can give him the feeling of home. Although Li Yao is also warm, but after all, her personality has to be imposed on her. They have some contact time, which is much worse than Wang Ying. After dinner, they hugged each other and walked out of the bathroom. The night after that, Wang Ying drove Ye Mo to the airport. Although they were touching each other last night and had been warm for a long time in the morning, Wang Ying couldn''t help crying when it was time to part. Ye Mo is not her first man, but she is the first one to come to his heart. In the past, she has been playing around all the time and has no feeling. Now that ye Mo is going abroad, Wang Ying finds that she has become so dependent on Ye mo. "When you get there, make a phone call to say you''re safe. After you get off the plane, go to the hotel and have a good night''s rest. Don''t talk to people who come up to chat up and recommend accommodation. Keep an eye on yourself outside the door, especially those who are not familiar with this place in the United States." Wang Ying''s words are endless, but ye Mo doesn''t feel annoyed. He listens so quietly, and from time to time he reaches out to pull up Wang Ying''s hair. Ye Mo deeply understands what caring means. Wang Ying seems to have forgotten that he has just returned to China for more than half a month. Before that, he has been living abroad. He has not been to that place in the United States once or twice, except when he takes a rest in his hometown. All year round, they fly around the whole world. Now when I come to Wang Ying, I feel like a child going out to college in the mountains. Before I leave, I am told by my parents in every way. There is no impatience, but just a touch of warmth. "Sister Wang, don''t worry. I''m not a child. Besides, there are security guards near the airport. OK, you should be the railway station and bus station in the third and fourth tier cities. As soon as you go out, someone will come up and tell you about the small hotel you want to stay in?" Ye Mo joked. Wang Ying also realized that she was thinking too much. Then she gave Ye Mo a white look and said, "don''t be glib. Do you remember what I told you? When we get there, we must have a good rest and get rid of the time difference. We must eat three meals a day on time. If it''s OK, we''ll have a video chat. You''re not allowed to mess around there! " Ye Mo also laughed and said: "sister Wang, I have said so much about feelings. This last sentence is the key. Don''t you know who I am? Don''t worry about me? " Wang Ying stares at Ye Mo and says, "it''s because I know who you are that I don''t trust you!" That is to say, the radio has informed the passengers of this flight to board the plane quickly. Ye Mo also smiles and pinches Wang Ying''s chin, then turns around and leaves. But ye Mo just walked out less than ten meters, and then he heard Wang Ying yell "Ye Mo" at the back. Ye Mo subconsciously turned his head and saw Wang Ying running to him quickly, hugging his head and kissing him heavily. Chapter 372 The passengers coming and going on the side also subconsciously stopped to look at this pair of men and women, silently offered their blessings, everyone brain fill out different background and story, one by one in the heart is only moved. Some people take out their mobile phones to take pictures of this heartwarming scene, but no one makes a fuss. After all, people at the airport are also facing the separation of family and friends, and they can best experience this central environment. The kiss lasted for more than half an hour. Wang Ying gently let go of Ye mo. the attachment and reluctance in her eyes made Ye Mo warm. This is the feeling of being attached and cared for. There has never been a moment like this. Ye Mo immediately touched Wang Ying''s hair and said, "sister Wang, I''m leaving. I''ll call you when I get there. I''m really leaving." Ye Mo also walked away with his suitcase. Originally, he thought it was troublesome to carry a suitcase abroad. Now, he also felt that the weight of the suitcase was much heavier. Ye Mo could not speak too sentimental words, but he also kept all these in mind. It''s easy to pass the time on the plane. After a crazy night with Wang Ying last night, ye Mo began to catch up on the plane. When he woke up, the plane had already arrived at the other end of the earth. The hotel Ma Mingshi had already reserved for him, and even sent someone to take him to the hotel when he left the airport. Ye Mo thought that Ma Mingshi had already arrived in the United States before him, but after chatting with the driver, he found out that Ma Mingshi didn''t come with him this time. It''s really strange. "Let me travel across the sea to the United States, but he''s not there. Do you know what your boss is doing every day?" Yemer said to the guy in the driver''s seat. It''s a pity that this guy is not only unsmiling, but also tight lipped. No matter how much Ye Mo talks about it, he always refuses it implicitly and politely. In the end, even ye Mo himself had to accept it. It seems that Ma Mingshi did a good job in personnel confidentiality. Ye mo later gave up the idea. But ye Mo always feels something wrong when he thinks about it. He thought that Ma Mingshi, the middleman, could introduce them to each other as a friend. It''s better to introduce acquaintances than two strangers talking nonsense and testing each other. At present, it''s better for those who are not familiar with the place of life to act alone. Even so far, ye Mo doesn''t even know who he met this time, let alone the other party''s personality preferences and other necessary information. Fortunately, when ye Mo arrived at the hotel, he found that Ma Mingshi was not unprepared. There was a briefcase on the desk. When he opened it, he found that there were all kinds of mobile phone keys, wallets, bank cards and so on. As for the wardrobe full of all kinds of men''s clothes, from casual clothes to formal clothes for the party, ye Mo has several sets of clothes. When he looks at the suitcase in his hand, he can only feel that Wang Ying''s thoughts are in vain. It is worth mentioning that in addition to these personal belongings, there is also an apple notebook on the desk. As soon as you turn on the computer, you can see a folder on the desktop, in which is a personal data named Liu Yongjin. Ye Mo takes a look. Liu Yongjin is 37 years old. He grew up in Chicago. His father is a heavyweight in the overseas Chinese circle. After that, he became a young man. Now he is also an important person in the Chinese circle. According to the data, he is a ruthless character with ambition. As for the specific method of ambition, it is not clear. After reading these basic materials, there is a short video in it. Ye Mo clicks on it to have a look. It''s amazing that it was recorded by Ma Mingshi before. However, the background of the picture is still on a tropical island, and the video was recorded as early as a week ago. Yemo had a feeling that he couldn''t tell. I didn''t expect that Ma Mingshi had made enough preparations so long in advance. Even before I got in touch with myself, I had already made such a schedule and recorded the video in advance. I really don''t know how to evaluate him. Is he a prophet or a demon? But for now, it seems that everything is going as he expected. In the video, behind Ma Mingshi is an open-air swimming pool. A group of young beauties in bikini are playing in it. So many women are pregnant. No wonder the kidney is deficient and the young people don''t know how expensive the essence is! Ye Mo was just filled with emotion. Then he saw Ma Mingshi shaking his red wine glass and said with a smile: "brother Ye Mo, don''t be surprised when you see this video. In fact, I''ve been watching you secretly for a long time. When we met in Jinling for the first time, it was natural for me to be like an old friend, because I already know enough about you, but there are some secrets about you that I can''t solve now. Maybe when you see this video, I may not have understood them. This video is just to remind you that Liu Yongjin is a tough character and is not easy to deal with. You must be careful when dealing with him. He can be a good cooperator, or a springboard for you, but he will turn into a man eating wolf if he is not careful. There are many people who have been swallowed by him over the years. If it''s Chu Tiannan, I''m more or less worried. If I don''t follow him around, I''m afraid he''ll go there. I don''t want to go back to China alive. Of course, brother Ye Mo, you are so smart. I believe you can deal with all kinds of situations with ease. Another thing I concealed from you before I came here is that the big leader of the Chinese circle had deteriorated sharply three months ago and could not even get out of bed. At present, Liu Yongjin is responsible for all the big and small issues of the Chinese circle. I won''t tell you how much, but you can gradually realize it. It is estimated that you are tired after your flight. If you don''t disturb your rest, a driver will take you to see him tomorrow morning. Good night, good dream This is the end of the video. Ye Mo is also speechless for a while. Is Ma Mingshi really a demon to this extent? If he doesn''t agree, is his calculation in vain, or does he secretly record many videos like that behind his back? Maybe one of them is said to Chu Tiannan. It''s a kind of inexplicable joy to think so. He''s really a mystical guy. After putting the luggage in place, ye Mo remembers Wang Ying''s advice, and then takes out his mobile phone to give Wang Ying a message of peace. Just as they are talking, a slight knock on the door comes from outside. Ye Mo didn''t think much about it. He opened the door when he was watching the video with Wang Ying. Then he saw a beautiful woman in high-heeled shoes with a strong figure. She said with a smile: "Mr. Ye, my name is Liu Qian. I''m your personal assistant this time. Please tell me if you have any request. In particular, any requirement is OK. If you feel bored now, I can chat with you to relieve your boredom, or play some shy games with you. " Ye Mo subconsciously looks at the mobile phone screen, but Wang Ying on the other side also looks strange. It''s a bit unexpected. Ye Mo then turned the screen to the beautiful woman and said, "do you think I will be bored now?" The beauty was also surprised, but she was ma Mingshi after all. She was a very selective woman. Although she didn''t know how to deal with her personal ability, she had a strong ability to adapt to circumstances. The beauty then covered her mouth and said with a smile: "good sister, just now I''m afraid that I just played a little joke with brother ye to test him. You don''t have to worry about brother Ye''s fooling around outside. I''ve tried it for you. Besides, the police station downstairs has people on rounds every three or five days. I don''t dare to come to Ye Ge. In other words, ye Ge is really handsome and decent. I will help you keep an eye on Ye Ge so that other girls won''t miss him. Then you talk first, and I won''t disturb you. " It has to be said that this woman is sweet and belongs to the kind of person who can let people down their guard with a smile. Even ye Mo opened her heart the first time she saw her, otherwise she would video him with Wang Ying. Without waiting for this woman to speak, ye Mo would directly close the door. Sure enough, none of the people who can be selected by Ma Mingshi are simple characters. Today, the driver who picks him up has great inner strength. As for the woman named Liu Qian just now, her inner strength is also very strong. With her frown and smile, it naturally makes people put down their guard. With a dagger, she can even kill an unprepared master instantly! Chapter 373 Wang Ying herself was also reassured by the other party''s words, or not doubt, but in the face of such a pretty girl, Wang Ying can not doubt it. Ye Mo naturally won''t be blinded by the appearance of the other party. Although he doesn''t know much about this woman, one thing is for sure that he just looks like a little sister next door. If ye Mo really lets her in, he may go to bed immediately and become a crazy lioness. She is responsible for both private and public affairs. What private affairs can a man have when he is on a business trip? To put it bluntly, it''s just something on the bed. But ye Mo also forgot to ask, in the end is this woman arrange other sister or personally on the stage, but in front of Wang Ying''s face, ye Mo is not good to speak. Moreover, this time I came to the United States for business, and I didn''t have the spare energy to focus on men and women. At least I was not my favorite woman. Yemo didn''t even bother to fool around. Her figure and appearance were the same thing, but who knew if she was her ears and eyes. Even the affairs of the wind and the moon have to be on guard. I can''t completely let go of such a woman. It''s better to have a video chat with Wang Ying than this. "Ye Mo, I can''t see that your friend is very considerate. Even this point has been considered by you. I think that little sister is good. Why don''t you let her come in later to accompany you?" Wang Ying joked. Ye Mo said with a smile: "sister Wang, you are naughty again. Although this kind of girl looks pure, she doesn''t know what she looks like in her bones. I''m not interested in such wild flowers. If she gets sick accidentally, it''s not worth the loss." In fact, Liu Qian didn''t leave the door. Even just now, the door didn''t close completely. Listening to Ye Mo''s joking tone inside, Liu Qian''s face changed again and again. After all, she walked away without saying a word. It''s just from her fluctuating chest that it''s obvious that her heart is not so calm. When ye Mo was chatting and joking here, in the same night, less than two miles away from ye Mo''s Hotel, a group of strong men in black suits wandered around the nearby alleys and dark corners. No matter they were garbage cans or waste cartons, as long as they could be Tibetans, they all checked one by one, and there was no omission. From the volume of those boxes, it is obvious that the object they are looking for is not an adult, but a child about seven or eight years old. It is not known whether it is a little boy or a little girl. These people have a long Chinese face. Of course, there are many blonde foreigners, even black people. Looking at their unified style, they should belong to the marginal figures of a large organization, or simply abuse dogs, who are responsible for dealing with some dirty business that can''t be seen. "Have you looked for it?" One of the men said. "I''ve looked for everything. There''s nothing. The girl shouldn''t be here." A strong man said, still holding a stun gun. "Look for it again! It was said an hour ago that I had seen her here. How far can a penniless little girl run? If you can''t find her, you will all be punished by death! " The man said coldly. The strong men around them could not help shivering when they heard this. They also knew that this was not a joke. After all, this girl''s identity is extraordinary. If we can''t find her out, they are not the only ones involved in her anger! However, there are tens of millions of people in this city, large and small super high-rise buildings can be seen everywhere. How can they find such a large area! Where should I go! ¡­¡­ The next morning, just after dawn, ye Mo''s mobile phone rings. This mobile phone is equipped in the briefcase, and the caller ID is Liu Qian''s name. Ye Mo didn''t recover at first, but later he realized that Liu Qian was not the girl who came in last night! I came here last night to say it''s a private matter, so it''s business that should be discussed in the morning. Ye Mo answered the phone, and Liu Qian at the other end also said that the driver had been waiting downstairs, so that ye Mo could almost get up, wash and prepare for dinner, and set out in an hour and a half. Ye Mo looks at the time and just laughs helplessly. It''s only seven o''clock in the morning now. As for having to prepare so long in advance, the identity of the characters we met today is not the same. It''s better to prepare early, maybe we will take some time to introduce more personal information. Ye Mo also rose to the bathroom and took a shower, wrapped in a bathrobe and came out of the bathroom. The car was directly pushed into the guest room. Liu Qian, wearing a maid dress, said, "Yeh brother, I have looked into your recipes before, and this is all the custom meals for your previous eating habits. I don''t know if they are suitable for your taste." Ye Mo just accidentally took a look at Liu Qian and gave her a meal. As for changing into a custom-made maid''s dress, she felt a little strange. When you open the metal cover, you can see that there are steamed buns, soybean milk, fried dough sticks and porridge in it. Whether you brought breakfast for your sisters in Jiangbei before, or you are eating it at the roadside stall with Wang Ying. It''s not surprising if it''s in China, but it''s the United States after all. It''s not easy to eat such Chinese food. Ye Mo immediately thought of something, raised his head and asked, "this is not what you cook yourself, is it?" Hearing this, Liu Qian''s smile became more brilliant: "does brother Ye taste to your taste?" Ye Mo was really surprised to hear this sentence. He thought that Liu Qian''s beauty was a vase at most. His other skills and inner strength were the result of the accumulation of resources. But such a woman can make delicious meals, which is really worthy of praise. Obviously, she has really studied hard in a certain aspect. Now that there is plenty of time, ye Mo is not in a hurry. He talks with Liu Qian while eating. Compared with yesterday''s driver, Liu Qian''s tone is much looser. Ye Mo also learns a lot about Ma Mingshi from here. However, ye Mo also knows that there is something Ma Mingshi told her. Ma Mingshi thinks that she can let her know what she is talking about. As for the part involving personal secrets, even if ye Mo makes her go to bed, she will never let go. "Brother ye, the boss means to let me follow you in the future. After all, he has a special identity and seldom walks outside. It''s more convenient to have me by your side." Liu Qian said with a smile. Ye Mo said with a noncommittal smile: "now that communication is so developed, it''s OK to make a phone call. Why do you have to send someone to be a microphone? You can''t treat people like that! Besides, if you''re with me, I have to manage food and drink and pay. If something goes wrong, I''ll be responsible for you. The risk is too big for me Liu Qian''s face changed slightly when she heard this. She asked herself that her figure and appearance and her ability to please men were first-class. In particular, she went to Japan to learn the art of enchantment for a period of time. She asked herself that not many men could resist her temptation. If other men run into this kind of good thing, they all rush to it. How can they get to brother ye? Instead, they think they are a burden? "Brother ye, you don''t have to worry about this. The boss gives you enough funds. You don''t have to worry that I will be poor. As for me, I''m no longer a little girl. I know what I''m doing. Even if I make mistakes one day, I won''t ask brother ye to be responsible for it." When Liu Qian said this, she slowly pasted her body to Ye Mo, with beautiful scenery under her hollowed out collar. Her hot red lips gently breathed in Ye Mo''s ear. As long as ye Mo gave a little reaction, she would immediately turn into a wild fire to devour Ye mo. It''s a pity that yemosi was not moved. He took a bite with the fried dough sticks, drank the porridge and chewed two mouthfuls of pickles. It seems that the scene in front of him is far less delicious than this dish of exquisite pickles. Liu Qian''s face was slightly stiff, but she was not discouraged. Then she pulled a chair and lay down lazily, with her slender legs raised. The short Maid Dress could not cover up her white and fiery body, and her beautiful eyes were even more lingering. Chapter 374 "Brother ye, the corset I just changed this morning seems to be a little tight. I''m almost out of breath." Liu qiansong loosened the collar and looked at Ye Mo, like a coquettish little girl. She didn''t mind the spring light. As for ye Mo, he continued to wipe out his breakfast like a man who had nothing to do with it. He said that if he didn''t pay attention, he would either cheat or steal. Most of the people who took the initiative to deliver them were not pies, but traps. Although he can''t find any motive against Ma Mingshi, ye Mo still thinks that more is better than less, so he doesn''t even bother to answer. Liu Qian waited for a second or two, and finally for five minutes. As ye Mo finished his last mouthful of porridge, she realized that all her posturing was in vain. "Well, I''ve had my meal. Let''s talk about today''s itinerary." Ye Mo put down the bowl and chopsticks and said. Liu Qian is not angry at this time to pull the clothes to cover the leaking spring, and then goes to the wardrobe to choose today''s clothes for ye mo. In terms of dress matching, Liu Qian''s vision is no worse than those of professional designers. Even a dress she designed in her spare time has won an award at an international fashion show. These girls have learned a lot of lessons in all aspects before they officially leave school to receive distinguished guests like Ye mo. they don''t want to be top-notch in everything, but at least they are much better than the vast majority of people in the same industry. This is the unique heritage of the aristocratic family! "Brother ye, the Liu Yongjin I met with today is not a simple role, especially the big leader of the Chinese circle who is sick and can''t even get out of bed. In just three months, he has mastered the power of the circle, and at least 60% of the old people are obedient to him. At present, the clouds are rising, and it is not too much to say that he has a clear eye. The outside world is speculating whether the accident of Dalou is related to him, but no matter what the outside world thinks, at least more and more people inside them only know Liu Yongjin and don''t know Dalou. Maybe until that day when the big leader died, Liu Yongjin would be able to get on the top. But at this time, the tiger died and no one dared to do that kind of disrespectful act. But after people have been ill for a long time, the imperial spirit will gradually dissipate. Some people always feel that their position does not match their talents. It''s hard to say what will happen in the future! " Liu Qianyi pointed out that. Yemo changed his clothes and said, "it''s just a meeting. What do you mean by saying this to me?" Liu Qian said with a smile, "I don''t mean much. I just want to Tell ye Ge the information I have. The boss says Ye Ge, you are a smart man. You don''t need to say anything more, and I don''t understand what the boss means. Do you understand Ye Ge?" Liu Qian''s words are misty and seem to have some meaning, but in her words she picks herself clean. In contrast, ye Mo prefers to deal with Ma Mingshi directly. As for the woman in front of her, she always has a kind of incomprehensible meaning. If it''s the kind of bloody and simple minded guy, he will have to be fooled by this woman before dawn. Yemer saw too many such examples in his early years. It may not take too much trouble to deal with such women, but the premise is that you must take care of your belt! Ye Mo immediately looked at Liu Qian and said, "what else do you want to add about Liu Yongjin?" Liu Qian took off her shoes and half knelt down to put them on for ye mo. then she looked up and rolled up her hair and said, "basically, that''s all I know, but I heard that his wife is close to those celebrities, and she has a big mouth. Just in time, there will be a tea party in their ladies'' circle. Let me help you keep an eye on it. If you come across those beautiful young women who have a good family background, can I help you keep an eye on it? " Liu Qian picks her eyebrows when she talks, and her face is also full of laughs. In addition, she is kneeling as a maid to help Ye Mo put on her shoes. She is a man. At this time, she will have some idea of animals. Ye Mo''s face is slightly unnatural. To tell you the truth, he doesn''t dislike Liu Qian, but her style is too straight and white, and her eyes are too strong, which makes Ye Mo very disgusted. Ye Shisheng takes his feet out of Liu Qian''s arms and doesn''t care at all. He goes out with his watch. Liu Qian looks at Ye Mo''s back and says, "it''s not gentle at all. I''m angry!" It''s a pity that ye Mo is indifferent to her performance. Before she leaves, she doesn''t forget to take the door with her. Liu Qian''s expression finally collapses, and then she angrily asks the driver to open the door to meet her. The meeting was held in a private club. It is said that it is private. In fact, it is also the property of their Chinese circle. They are their people inside and outside. Those timid people don''t dare to come to this place to meet. God knows if they can come out if they are unhappy after they go in. Maybe the other party''s original intention is to give the comer a bad impression. The driver of the car is still silent, ye Mo saw the shape of a gun from the outline of his coat. Daren Qing is still here with the guy today. It''s not that he worried about the unpleasant meeting today and made some preparations in advance. He''s a smart man. But if there is any risk, it is useless for him to carry a gun alone. There are so many people in and out of the club. He is just joking when he wants to save himself. Yemo immediately thought of another possibility. Maybe this guy was just planning to drive away when something was wrong. He didn''t plan to take care of his own life or death at all. A gun in his hand can really increase his chances of escape. But this boy made the worst plan, but he didn''t remind himself from the beginning to the end, which made Ye Mo feel a little strange. What kind of people did Ma Mingshi pick! About 15 minutes'' drive, the bus arrived at the destination of this trip, but Yemo just got to the front door of the club. Two Chinese people in black made a stop gesture, and they had a tiny punch on them! Ye Mo shrugs his shoulders to show that he is not hostile. Then a man takes out a metal detector and tests Ye Mo back and forth to make sure there is nothing abnormal. Then he turns the muzzle of the gun to hold it out. Ye Mo laughed and joked: "it''s just a meeting. How serious is it? I''m not afraid of the cold, either? " The guy didn''t answer the question. Instead, he said a few words to the wireless headset, which was all in English from the beginning to the end. As for the English response, it was also in the headset. In Ye Mo''s opinion, it''s just too much of a pretence. He is fluent in English. What''s the name of Chinese circle? Let''s just change it to New Oriental. The content of the dialogue between the two sides is also very simple. It''s nothing more than checking and asking them to bring people in. However, it''s just such a simple process, and they have to apply layer by layer, and they have to be guided by a specially assigned person. Ye Mo is just smiling. The more overstaffed the organization is, the more complicated the procedures are. This shows that the organization has gradually declined, and it is only a matter of time before it is replaced. If there is an absolutely capable team infiltrating into it, within a year, it will have to change the day for another, and the power will be lost. It''s just that ye Mo doesn''t like this kind of water grinding skill. In addition, he doesn''t make more assumptions because he doesn''t know the enemy or ourselves. That is, three or five minutes, two young guys came straight in the hall. They seemed to be surprised when they saw Ye Mo in front of them. Then they murmured something in a low voice. One of them frowned, looked at Ye Mo up and down, and then said, "are you the one from the mainland? It looks like a drag! " The young man tilted his eyes when he spoke, and his attitude was disdainful. He also spoke English when he spoke, and his words were full of superiority. Ye Mo lit a cigarette and said with a smile, "sorry, my English is not good, please speak Chinese." The guy heard this, his face was a little angry. As for the two people who just checked Ye Mo, their expressions changed when ye Mo took out his cigarette! If he can take out a cigarette, he must be carrying a lighter. No matter what kind of lighter he is, there will be more or less metal products. Yemo just can hide their detection. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t be carrying some other dangerous goods now! Chapter 375 The two men even had their hands on the handle of the gun, but just when they were about to turn the muzzle, they saw Ye Mo, like a man who had nothing to do with it, took out a box of matches from his body, and with a "stab" he lit the fire, and his face couldn''t hang. Seeing ye Mo''s leisurely appearance of throwing a match and puffing out two puffs of smoke rings, the muscle on the boy''s face, who is responsible for leading the way, is also twitching, and the veins on his clenched fists are exposed. I have the impression that all the people come here to smile with me. I have never seen anyone here so big. This young man is not arrogant! The camera at the door records every move here synchronously. In an elegant room on the second floor, a middle-aged man in his thirties looks at the picture on the flat and shows some interest on his face. Then he smiles at the two people on the side and says: "this young man is a little interesting. Many teenagers have never seen such a person with such personality." The middle-aged man who opened his mouth is not someone else. He is the object of Ye Mo''s visit this time, Liu Yongjin! As for the two people sitting next to him, one looks more than 40 years old, wearing a pair of glasses, looking like a think tank. Another old man with white hair and beard looks like an old man in his 70s and 80s at first glance, but his muscles are twisted all over, which makes no one doubt the explosive power contained in him. However, this guy''s eyes look very clear, just like a young man in his twenties and twenties. From the fluctuation of his inner strength, it''s obvious that the particularity of the skill has led him to become what he is now. Both of them are Liu Yongjin''s confidants and play an important role in the Chinese circle. Originally, they received information that they were meeting a guy named Chu Tiannan. They looked like they were old-fashioned. It was said that they were still busy in a province, and they were barely qualified to expand business with them to the mainland. At present, a young man is changing. They are not happy. They all say that they can''t do things well. They don''t think that a young man can take such a big job with such skill and courage! That is, ye Mo''s current behavior aroused their curiosity, and the man with white hair and beard immediately said two words to the people around him. After a while, the young people in the picture also stop their anger, make a gesture to Ye Mo, and then lead the way. However, looking at their unconvinced faces, it is obvious that ye Mo is not taken seriously in their heart. Ye Mo is no matter to smile to follow up, from the manner of these servants, ye Mo can almost estimate what kind of organization this Chinese circle is. If you want to talk about business with them, you usually don''t talk about serious business. If you are careless, you have to pay for your bones and skin. Ma Mingshi is a smart man. He can''t have no reason to ask him to cooperate with them. Or did he start with something he didn''t know? It''s a good idea for a comrade in arms in the trench, but ye Mo always feels like he''s hiding a lot of things from him. Or is this meeting just a means, not an end? Ma Mingshi wants to take this opportunity to see his ability to deal with affairs. To put it bluntly, it''s still a test for him. When you think about it, ye Mo still feels more comfortable in dealing with Liu Qian. Unlike Ma Mingshi, he doesn''t know when he will calculate. No matter what Ma Mingshi''s thoughts are, there are still some hidden interests that are inconvenient for him to open up. Let''s wait until we meet. As for the attitude of these subordinates, ye Mo doesn''t care. At most, he doesn''t know where his superiority comes from. If anyone goes too far, ye Mo doesn''t mind striking them in the neck before he leaves. After all, this Chinese circle is just a transnational and cross regional black club. Killing one or two people doesn''t really mean that some people may be killed by their enemies now. Who can manage it? Led by the two boys, ye Mo went to the elegant room upstairs. There was a leading chair at the top. Liu Yongjin was sitting on it. As for the next place next to him, there were two people sitting separately. Needless to say, they were his confidants. Ye Mo, the middle-aged man, just swept away, and then turned his eyes to the white haired guy. This guy''s inner strength fluctuation is no longer under Mr. Feng. Just look at his young and mature appearance. It''s obvious that his kung fu is not from hard work. Instead, he uses some secret recipe to overdraw his blood essence and longevity. If an''anfen could live for 20 or 30 years, he would not live many years if he made frequent moves. Ye Mo was just curious about his secret method, but didn''t pay attention to his accomplishments. As for the private room, there are more than three of them, and two rows of seats are separated from each other on the left and right. However, the people sitting on these chairs look like they are walking on thin ice. Obviously, they are not from the Chinese circle. Some of them have oriental faces, and they don''t know which countries they are from. Some of them are just blonde foreigners, but their faces are very humble, as if they were forced to attend the Hongmen banquet. As soon as ye Mo saw the situation, he could almost figure out what was going on. Today''s posture was not to meet him alone, but happened to have something on their side, so he asked himself to meet him by the way. No matter how big or small the river is, the rules are the same. Just like Ye Mo''s appointment with the riverside King Liu Zhendong before, he also solemnly chose a day to inform him in advance. If you ask someone to come with you when you meet with them, it''s the same as making a temporary phone call at the table when you''re eating. It''s not really a treat at all, and there''s no minimum respect for people. Liu Yongjin didn''t seem to realize this at all. He just looked at Ye Mo and said with a smile: "this is Ye Mo, Mr. Ye. He is much younger than I expected. He is really young and promising! I haven''t seen my brother from my hometown for a long time. Please take a seat! " Although Liu Yongjin''s words are kind, he is extremely overbearing and does not show any respect for others. Ye Mo didn''t say much, let alone polite. He just looked around the room, and all the seats were full. Where was he supposed to sit? Ye Mo immediately also laughed and walked forward. The faces of those people in the room changed instantly. Those guys who sat on both sides looked at Ye Mo in surprise. What is he doing! Don''t he know that it''s disrespectful for him to walk up to master Liu so openly! One by one, they are so far away that they dare not breathe. This boy is tired of living without rules! As for Liu Yongjin himself, he was also a little surprised. He raised his hand and stopped those younger brothers who were close to him. Ye Mo didn''t come to him. To be exact, he came to his white haired heart. If the middle-aged man on the right hand side is Liu Yongjin''s think tank, then this guy with white hair and whiskers is the sword in his hand! People inside and outside the circle call him white boy. As for his original name, even Liu Yongjin himself doesn''t know and doesn''t need to know. "What are you doing?" Seeing that his elder brother didn''t speak, all the people around him turned their eyes to him, and the white boy frowned unhappily. From ye Mo''s appearance, he just disdained. If it wasn''t for so many people here, he even wanted to shoot Ye Mo to death. Ye Mo didn''t seem to see the disdain on his face. Instead, he took out a cigarette from his arms and said with a smile, "brother, please give me a seat. Is it a guest or a relative of the motherland from afar, so it''s not appropriate for me to stand here?" The white boy didn''t expect that ye Mo would dare to give up his seat so much. It''s hard for him to bully those who are in many positions below! "Don''t play with fire, young man. Enough is enough." The white boy said coldly. But his voice just fell, then "Yila", a flame suddenly jumped out, almost did not burn his eyebrows, white boy''s anger can no longer hide! Chapter 376 Just as Bai Tongzi was about to break out, he was stopped by Liu Yongjin: "they are all descendants of the dragon. What''s the point of giving a seat to my brother?" Liu Yongjin opens his mouth, and the anger in Bai Tongzi''s eyes dissipates instantly. He just takes a deep look at Ye Mo and goes out directly. Those people below also look like hell when they see this scene. Who doesn''t know that this white boy is cruel and ruthless, and he has a hot temper when he has no idea how many people''s blood he has. No one expected that he would really bow his head to this young man at this time. At the same time, he felt sorry for ye Mo in his heart. With the white boy''s character, I''m afraid he would have to report directly to the palace of hell when he got out of the gate of the club. As for Liu yongjingangcai''s words, although it sounds very decent, what he said is the outline of the purpose of their Chinese circle, and we all know what they are doing behind their back. It''s just like a monk in a desert year chanting a slogan of Buddha''s mercy. There may be a pot of human flesh in the main hall. If this young man takes what he says seriously, he''s afraid that he''ll come back later Everyone thought that they thought too much. From the moment he offended the white boy, he was doomed to have no future! Liu Yongjin also looked at Ye Mo with great interest at the moment. He thought that he could show a little panic on his face. Unexpectedly, ye Mo sat down in that position without hesitation. Liu Yongjin''s face was also a little chilly in an instant. Although he was still smiling on his face, at this time, he looked at it with a little more skin smile than meat smile. "Brother ye, it''s a bad time for you to come here today. We haven''t finished talking about it. Why don''t you sit down for a while and wait for us to talk about the business. We''ll talk about it later. I haven''t seen any relatives from the mainland for a long time. I''m really curious about you!" Liu Yongjin said. The following people can''t help shivering when they hear this. Generally, when Liu Yongjin says he is curious about who, that person will die the next day, unless it is the person who can really arouse his interest and has an interest relationship that can''t be given up. However, these people''s thoughts are not all on Ye Mo, and more about how they should get through the current difficulties. Liu Yongjin called them here to unite and do business together, but everyone knows that this is just a lie for a fool. How to keep their own interests as much as possible in this negotiation without irritating Liu Yongjin is what they have to think about. If they are too soft, they will be eaten quickly by others. But if they are a little tough, they may not want to go out alive today. Just at this time, the door of the private room was pushed open, and a middle-aged man in his early 40s came in with crutches. As for the empty tube of his right leg, it was obviously broken. What''s more shocking is that his trousers are still seeping blood. When was the leg cut off! Liu Yongjin is a bit too cruel to come to the meeting with crutches after breaking his leg! Seeing that all the people turned their eyes to themselves, the middle-aged man also said painfully: "sorry brother Liu, I''m really inconvenient. I''ve been delayed for a while. If you want to fight or scold, just come at me. I just ask you not to do it for my family." The amount of information about this is a little large. Everyone here has a feeling of being on pins and needles. They all know very well what they are called here for. At present, the middle-aged man''s legs have been cut off, perhaps because of his intransigence. He not only lost a disability, but also worried about his wife, children and family members. It''s ironic that this middle-aged man has a standard Chinese face and speaks fluent Chinese. Maybe his ancestors are pure Chinese, and they don''t have the blood of other races. This kind of people have been ruthlessly attacked, which makes the three words "Chinese circle" sound funny. Liu Yongjin didn''t care about it at all, but said faintly: "no matter what your reason is, being late means being late. I should have informed you of the time of the meeting in advance. Why can others arrive in advance? When it comes to you, it will be difficult. A broken leg can''t be a reason for you to be late. Otherwise, what''s the use of rules! " Hearing this, the middle-aged man staggered a few times, his lips wriggling. Looking at Liu Yongjin''s speechless face for a long time, and the cold smile on Liu Yongjin''s face, ye Mo can see through the so-called Chinese circle. Before Liu Qian mentioned to herself that the big leader in the Chinese circle was suffering from a stubborn disease. Ye Mo had not taken it seriously. Now it seems that her conjecture is not impossible. This has not yet been so ruthless. If he has settled down in the leading position, he still doesn''t know how perverse his character is. No matter how confused Ma Mingshi is, he should not let himself find this kind of person to cooperate with. Ye Mo is more and more convinced that this meeting is not the real purpose at all. What''s his purpose? Running all the way to see their dog biting the dog, or from the beginning, Ma Mingshi''s idea was taken into account Ye Mo''s mind suddenly came up with an idea, but later he also felt that it was unrealistic. After all, organizations like the Chinese circle could not be formed in a day or two. With such a long history of inheritance, the interior naturally has its cohesion. It attaches great importance to inheritance and tradition. It''s not that an outsider can take over the overall situation with one hand. If the old dragon head still has some direct relatives, such as daughter and son, it will not make Liu Yongjin rampant to this extent, will it? At the thought of this, ye Mo suddenly finds that he seems to have missed a lot of information, which is exactly what Liu Qian didn''t mention to him before. How big is that old dragon head? If they are in their 50s and 60s, their children should have their own power. They will never let such a subordinate monopolize power. Otherwise, the current big leader is a young man in his thirties, whose children are still weak and have no foundation to support. If so, according to Liu Yongjin''s temperament, he should know the truth of eliminating the root without being taught, right? Just think about it, ye Mo seems to have found a hidden copy. In the game, such a hidden copy often comes out in the best costume. Ye Mo vaguely feels that the purpose of this meeting has been achieved, and he doesn''t pay much attention to this play. It''s one thing to cooperate with the Chinese circle, but it''s not necessarily to cooperate with Liu Yongjin. As long as the big leader doesn''t have breath, he can''t represent the whole Chinese circle! If God wants to destroy it, he must first make it crazy. Liu Yongjin''s madness and numbness force people to this position. How can he not force himself to a dead end? As for the middle-aged man in front of him, ye Mo doesn''t have much to sympathize with. Flies don''t bite eggs that haven''t been sewn. One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. He chooses to make a deal with the devil, so he should be aware of being swallowed by people. When ye Mo was secretly calculating, Liu Yongjin was still on top of it, and he was still full of his son-in-law spirit. Seeing that middle-aged man was hit again and again, his body was shaking. Liu Yongjin then pretended to be generous and waved his hand and said, "OK, I''ll forgive you this time, and I''ll find a seat for myself." When the middle-aged man heard this, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked around subconsciously. Then he fell into the same problem as Yemo before. All the seats here were full. Where should he sit! But Liu Yongjin and the confidant on the side looked at him with a playful face. He looked around again and again with his crutches, and his face was full of panic and helplessness. Liu Yongjin immediately also disdained to say: "disabled legs, I thought you can be disabled, but you talk about so many positions here, you can''t find the place to sit, say you''re disabled is not really scolding you!" As for the confidant on the side, he said with a smirk, "if you want to do business with us, at least you have to have excellent skills and abilities. I don''t think he is qualified to continue to play with us because he can''t find a seat." Chapter 377 Liu Yongjin also said leisurely at this time¡° Some games can''t be withdrawn by anyone who wants to leave. The old guilds had to accept the criminal law of three knives and six holes to withdraw. Even Japan has to leave a finger when it retreats. You are an old man in our circle. There are many secrets you know. I don''t know if you will say what you should or shouldn''t say. What do you think I should do? " At this time, I don''t know who answered. Dead people are the best ones to keep secrets. When the voice falls, the atmosphere in the private room suddenly becomes fierce. Standing on one side of the younger brother even directly took out a bright dagger from his arms, although it was not very long, but a knife through the heart, or cut off the artery or no problem! Seeing that little brother walking towards him step by step, the middle-aged man also fell into madness. Ye Mo just frowned at this scene, but he didn''t intend to stop it. He didn''t believe that such a middle-aged man would really wait to die. When most people looked at the middle-aged man with pity and irony, the latter suddenly moved, raised his hand, raised a crutch and stabbed at a guy sitting on a chair beside him. Those who can appear in this place are not good men and women. We all have a good relationship, and we have seen blood in our early years. No matter the ferocity in our bones or the explosive power in the moment, it has not subsided at all. With the sound of "puff, sniff", the sharp end of the crutch pierced the throat of the latter directly and nailed him to the back of the chair. Looking at the blood on his neck, he kept gushing out blood. The bloody scene made people around him shiver. Especially those guys who are close to me subconsciously make way for a distance. If they are closer, I''m afraid they are the ones who died at this time! As for the guy who was nailed to death, his face was so unbelievable that he didn''t expect that such a cripple would suddenly attack him. After finishing this hand, the middle-aged man was gasping for breath. Obviously, the killing blow just now was also very physical. Slowly pulled the crutch back, the middle-aged man then moved forward a few steps, a body will be pulled aside, and then difficult to turn and sit firmly in the chair, then raised his head staring at the above Liu Yongjin, clenching his teeth. It can be seen that he is very nervous now. If Liu Yongjin can let him pass, he will find a way to live. But if Liu Yongjin has to make use of the problem, he can''t get out of here alive today. He can only take out his last strength to fight with the other party. Ye Mo looks at this scene faintly, and doesn''t see any waves in his eyes. It seems that he has expected this scene for a long time. He is not a good man or a good woman, and his broken leg is not worthy of sympathy. If anyone feels pity for him and puts down his guard, the final result will be the same as the nailed family. Don''t look at the pitiful appearance at that time. Once it''s cruel, it''s a starving wolf that eats people at any time! It''s a pity that Zhang Yifan is still far away from Jiangbei, otherwise if he is brought to his side, this scene should also have a great baptism to his soul. "Mr. Liu, I have a position now. Do you have to kill all of them?" The middle-aged man looked up at Liu Yongjin and said. Seeing the little brother holding the dagger getting closer and closer, the middle-aged man tightened his muscles and was ready to fight at any time. At this time, Liu Yongjin suddenly laughed: "I can''t see that you really have two brushes. OK, people who have died don''t need to spend time for him. Drag them down. Let''s have a formal meeting." As Liu Yongjin''s voice fell, the middle-aged man finally breathed a sigh of relief, and his whole body collapsed on the chair like a moment of frustration. Just now, he was nervous to the extreme. He was supported by the breath in his heart. Now the breath is relieved, and his spirit is also decadent. Just looking at the people around him subconsciously keep a distance from him, and even avoid his eyes, it can be imagined that after today''s event, his reputation in the circle is completely bad, but no one is willing to have any intersection with him, otherwise he may have to die. At this time, Liu Yongjin coughed two times and said, "I''m sure you know what you''re going to do today. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. There are only a few mines in South Africa that can eat, but I don''t think any organization or individual is more qualified than our Chinese circle. Some people give me face to take the initiative to go out, and I also give them face to let them go back with all their hands and feet. As for those who have to be more serious, they are now buried in the garden downstairs. In the afternoon, they ask the concrete truck to harden the area. It''s a bit troublesome to kill chickens and scare monkeys, but it finally made some other people give up bidding. At present, the big ore vein in South Africa belongs to our Chinese circle, and it can''t be changed. " Liu Yongjin''s opening remarks made many people on the scene tremble, and made their own means clear. This is to warn them not to look for trouble, or they will end up like those buried in the ground! They believe that Liu Yongjin is not just a warning, but that he can really do it. Of course, these are not the key points. The key point is Liu Yongjin''s next interest distribution. Seeing everyone trembling, Liu Yongjin knew the effect of this, and then cleared his throat and continued: "we Chinese circle always pay attention to making money. I don''t want to take such a good thing alone. My personal suggestion is that all of you should put some money into it and redistribute it when you get back to the money. What do you think? " All the people in the private room are talking about this. No one is stupid. They can''t hear it. It''s just asking them to pay for it. Developing such a large area of mine is not as simple as taking one or two pieces of land for real estate. There is too much investment in all aspects in the early stage. If they really invest money and share profits, it''s OK. What they are afraid of is that they will advance all their funds, and when they really make profits, the other party will kick them out of the circle. At that time, they have no reason to say, and they can''t expect the laws of any country to protect their legitimate rights and interests. Moreover, if you really tear your face, you can crush them to death with the power of the Chinese circle without waiting for them to blow their hair! Liu Yongjin put it more bluntly, that is, I want to open a mine, but I don''t want to spend money, so you fat sheep should pay for it obediently. As for those who don''t want to be plucked, this middle-aged man with a severed leg is an example. What they want now is to share some soup with them after they have invested in the early stage. The problem is that Liu Yongjin has a bad reputation, and his appearance is always rather ugly, especially after he has mastered the power of the Chinese circle, he never leaves any soup for others. Let them take out most of their savings all at once. Naturally, everyone''s reaction is quite strong. It''s obvious that they are beating dogs with steamed stuffed buns. There''s no way back! "Our money doesn''t come from the strong wind. If I want to invest $10 million or $20 million, I''d rather spend money on Ping''an, but he wants us to be our lifeblood." A guy whispered. As for the people around him, they all look bitter and astringent. Liu Yongjin''s work has become more and more open these days. He treats them as leeks. If he develops a little bit, he immediately cuts off a stubble. If he goes on like this, they will eventually be swallowed by the belt bones. Liu Yongjin looked at the muttering below and did not urge him. He took a cup of tea and took a sip of it. Until the voice below gradually decreased, he laughed and said, "what''s the matter with you? They are all descendants of the dragon. We have to form a group overseas! If we hadn''t come out of the Chinese circle, we wouldn''t have been in charge of this field. Since we are responsible for the big risk of offending people, it''s natural for you to give generously. I don''t need to talk about it in detail. " Liu Yongjin said to sweep a circle below, where all eyes are silent, at this time who is the first to answer that is really stupid! Chapter 378 Since no one took the initiative to answer the question, Liu Yongjin ordered the general himself, and then turned his eyes to a middle-aged humanitarian like an intellectual: "brother Wang, you have been playing with the Golden Triangle these years. You should have made a lot of money on hand, right? Don''t say brother Liu, I''ve wronged you, but I can''t give you more than one billion yuan from your family''s background? " The named guy''s face suddenly changed, and then he faltered and said: "brother Liu, I made a little money in the early years, but the recent expenses are really not small. In addition, those people in the Golden Triangle have been nourishing their sperm. During this period of time, they have been bidding up prices. I really can''t make much money. One billion is too much for me. In fact, my cash flow is very difficult these days. " When ye Mo heard this, he also had a general understanding of the wealth of these people. The billion yuan is not all of his assets, but only a part of his working capital. To this extent, he has become an international leader. All of you here are players of the same level, but they are almost like lambs being slaughtered at the moment. So what kind of behemoth should the Chinese circle be as the Reaper? It''s unthinkable! At this moment, Liu Yongjin said with a smile: "brother Wang, you are joking with me. People say that I believe you have no money. If you can''t make money in your business, you really treat me as a fool! I''ll give you two choices. Either you invest one billion yuan, I''ll give you the mining right in the first month, and I won''t give you anything. Or you will suffer a loss for the time being, and the money will be taken as your investment in our Chinese circle. If there is any suitable project in the future, I will give you some missing points as compensation. What do you think? " Seeing that middle-aged man trembling with anger, we can see how far Liu Yongjin''s conditions have exploited people. This time, the vein is enough to be mined for hundreds of years without exhaustion. It is even more open to the outside world through national bidding. If the big countries in the world have enough capacity to exploit, they will not let foreign capital pour in and plunder their wealth. Such a huge vein is only mined for him for one month, but the price is to make him pay a billion yuan. This is not a simple bully, but a shit on his neck! As for the latter condition, it''s even more nonsense. Who knows what the Chinese circle is? What can be leaked out of their hands are all those bones that are oily and hard to chew. For example, I spent 10 million on your 1000 yuan bond. What''s the difference between this and open robbery¡° Brother Wang, what do you mean by not talking? Do I say yes or no? " Liu Yongjin looked at the middle-aged man and said. Although the middle-aged man was a little afraid before, now he was exploited by the other party to such a degree that he had to rebound like a spring compressed to the extreme. The middle-aged man then looked directly at Liu Yongjin and said, "brother Liu, although I respect you very much, don''t deceive others too much! How long those veins can be mined is clearly stated in the exploration report, which is a relatively conservative estimate. If it were not for the huge reserves and the long-term mining life, the small South African countries would not have such operation capacity, and would not have introduced our foreign capital injection. I''ve invested one billion yuan enough to contract a vein mining for decades. Why don''t I have to lend it to you if I don''t have the money to spend it? As for the mining right of this month, you can say that it''s better not to give it! " Liu Yongjin said with a smile when he heard this: "it''s rare that you are so open-minded. You don''t want the mining right this month, but the investment of one billion yuan can''t be less than one cent. Do you have any opinions?" The middle-aged people''s faces turned red. Then they kicked over the chair and roared: "although you Chinese circle has great energy, as long as I get together with a few business friends, we can also win this project! Today, I''m just looking at the friendship between our two families in the past years to show my face. But if you really cheat people too much and want to tear my face, I''m not afraid! " Ye Mo is not surprised to hear this. Even those people in Hokkaido are more or less bloody. They are not just soft persimmons. Although the inside information and strength are much worse than those of the Chinese circle, they do not have any connections at all. If they unite with each other, they are also a force that can not be underestimated. Otherwise, Liu Yongjin would not have to negotiate and directly crush them violently. It''s just that the premise of all this is that they form a whole group. However, at present, they are obviously on guard against each other or their interests are not well divided. Otherwise, if they really form a group, none of them will be present today. Liu Yongjin''s smile was a little chilly, then he turned his eyes to other people and said, "who else do you mean the same thing to him? At this time, you might as well stand up and say something. " Then the middle-aged man nervously turned his eyes to other people, but his heart sank suddenly when he saw that all of them were hesitating. If someone stands in the same line with him, Liu Yongjin can still have some scruples, but if he is really the only one who stands out, his end today will not be optimistic! Liu Yongjin came back to sweep a circle, seeing no one dare to head up, the smile on his face is more and more brilliant. "Good! Good! It seems that the vast majority of you know the general situation. In this case, you should prepare your money and send someone to deliver it later. If you don''t have so much working capital, you can exchange it for other things. Brother Liu, I''ll take whatever comes. You can go now. As for brother Wang''s stay, I want to talk to you alone. " Liu Yongjin said with a grim smile. When they heard this, they didn''t dare to stay any longer. They immediately got up and went out. Even the guy with one leg cut off walked much more smoothly than before. As for the middle-aged man, he was just like a prey that was watched by a python. He didn''t dare to move. Despite the friendly cry of brother Wang, he didn''t hide his killing intention in his words! Seeing that they were the only people left in the room, the middle-aged people finally couldn''t bear the psychological pressure, "poop Tong" knelt down and said: "brother Liu, I''m wrong! Just now I just said some nonsense in anger. Give me a chance, and I''ll give you my money right away! " At this time, Liu Yongjin just smiles and takes out his earwax and says, "what do you say? Why can''t I understand? What is instant anger? Some people don''t know how to cherish the opportunity when they put it in front of them. They have to think that they can''t see the situation clearly. It''s too late to change their words now! Drag him away and bury him with those people Voice down, the side of the several younger brother straight toward this guy walked in the past, seeing that there is no room to return, this middle-aged man is also suddenly burst up to preempt. It''s a pity that the elder brother who can be selected by Liu Yongjin is very skillful. After a while, the middle-aged man was defeated. Then he was stabbed in by a dagger from the back of his heart. The white knife went in and the red knife came out. When he drew the knife, the blood sprayed all over the ground! Then the middle-aged man was as soft as a shrimps, so he was dragged out by several people, leaving a bloodstain on the ground. Liu Yongjin''s domineering and ferocious can be seen. He said that killing is killing, but he didn''t have the slightest drag! Seeing those younger brothers drag people away and take the door with them, Liu Yongjin immediately shows a smile on his face and says to Ye Mo, "brother ye, how do you think I''ve dealt with this?" When Liu Yongjin said this, his face was also a little arrogant. Obviously, he deliberately stepped down to frighten Ye mo. As for ye Mo, he said with a smile: "brother Liu deserves to be the leader of the Chinese circle. This thunderbolt is so powerful that people are fascinated by it. When you stand in heaven and earth, you should be like brother Liu. You are determined to die and speak like thunder. To tell you the truth, even I am afraid of that scene just now!" In the first half of the sentence, Liu Yongjin tried his best to show his deep feeling. But in the second half of the sentence, Liu Yongjin finally couldn''t help laughing. Then he looked at Ye Mo and felt more and more agreeable! This boy is really on the road, quite to my temper! Why didn''t you see it just now! It''s a personal talent! Liu Yongjin wanted to beat Ye Mo so that he could be a dragon. Now it seems that I am just a villain. We are all descendants of the Chinese dragon. We don''t have to deal with the empty ones for our brothers! Chapter 379 "You''re welcome, brother Ye. I''m also taking advantage of the general situation of the whole Chinese circle. I''m just Liu. How can I have such power. But brother ye, you have controlled one third of China''s sea ports by your own ability since you were young. You are a talented young man with unlimited future Liu Yongjin said. When you go out, you rely on others to support you. It''s the same in the circle. You can''t keep a straight face when others support you. If you hold each other like this, the relationship will gradually get closer, and people will naturally become familiar. Although he didn''t say much, Yemo recognized that the other party was going to the sea. Needless to say, he knew what he was doing was smuggling. Originally, Ma Mingshi intended to wait for Yemo to unify the whole province in the south of the Yangtze River, and then bring him to meet with the big men in the Chinese circle. However, with Liu Zhendong''s downfall, Binjiang''s access to the sea is also under his control. The three cities of the whole Jiangnan province are under his command. It doesn''t matter whether he controls the whole province or not. Ye Mo also flattered: "brother Liu''s words are too modest. I''m just making a little noise in a province. It''s not as famous as you, the world''s biggest owl. It''s much bigger than my scene to draw a finger casually. I''m not a young talent. At most, I''m just trying to make a living, but I''ll have to take care of all aspects of business cooperation in the future. " Ye Mo also handed over a cigarette. If it was normal, this kind of frivolous behavior would be interpreted as disrespect. In addition, as Liu Yongjin, he had never smoked such a cheap cigarette. If someone else had done this, he would have slapped it, but now ye Mo''s cigarette made him feel a kind of inexplicable respect, and then they took it impolitely. They struck a match to light the cigarette. "Brother ye, to tell you the truth, you really surprised me. From the first time I saw you, I thought you were a young man with great potential. You must be doing big business in the future!" Liu Yongjin said to Ye Mo with a cigarette in his hand. Ye Mo also said with a smile: "no matter how big the business is, someone has to take care of it. All the officials know that there is a rock in the office, and we can''t get along without a strong supporter. If the business is too big, we will push ourselves to death. Brother Liu, don''t you think so?" When Liu Yongjin heard this, he thought a little. He didn''t know whether ye Mo''s words were pure emotion or meaning. But anyway, he had to admit that this young man named Yemo had successfully won his favor. After all, they were not together to praise each other. After half smoking, the topic gradually went straight. "I heard the introducer say, brother ye, you are a new star in Jiangnan province. I don''t want to sell things to you. Are you interested in making a fortune together?" Liu Yongjin showed his big yellow teeth and said. Ye Mo also said with a smile: "if you have money, you want to earn it. You are afraid that the risk is too big. If you lose money once, you may not be able to get up. Of course, you have to ask brother Liu for advice on which businesses you can do and which businesses you can''t touch." Ye Mo has always been very polite, but what he said seems to point directly to the theme. Let Liu Yongjin point out the bottom line for him. Liu Yongjin was also slightly surprised. Ye Mo was not as simple as he seemed. Then he said with a smile, "business is not urgent. Let''s talk about it slowly. Let''s drink tea first, drink tea!" Liu Yongjin said that he took the teapot and poured a cup of tea for ye Mo himself. It was a great honor that no more than three people in the Chinese circle could let him pour tea himself. Ye Mo is not polite. He just takes the cup and drinks it. Liu Yongjin''s eyes are straight. This is the authentic Dahongpao of the mother tree. No matter how powerful the power is, it''s only a few Liang that can be supplied every year. Ye Mo''s one mouthful of drinking is like chewing Peony! "Brother ye, do you always drink tea like this?" Liu Yongjin asked, unspeakable meaning in his words. Ye Mo said with a smile: "isn''t tea for drinking?" Liu Yongjin was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly laughed: "brother ye, what you said is very Zen! I appreciate you more and more now! Well, you can tell me what you need. As long as our interests are not in conflict, I''ll give you what you want. How about it? " Ye Mo is really in a bit of a dilemma when he hears this. Ma Mingshi just asked him to come and meet him. He never mentioned what he would do. Ye Mo originally thought that the two sides just met to get to know each other, and they would be familiar even if they could not become friends. But who could have thought that it would be directly related to business? How could he know what business they could do! This is not to let him talk nonsense! Fortunately, during the time Xinchuang stayed, ye Mo was not entirely a soy sauce maker. During the meeting, he listened to the managers talking about the cases in the shopping mall. Influenced by them, he had a general idea in a few seconds. Ye Mo immediately cleared his throat and said, "don''t try to make money in serious business these days. Even if you make money, you can''t make a lot of money. I don''t know what do you think of me?" Ye Mo''s words instantly make Liu Yongjin cheer up. Compared with those bragging guys, Ye has real goods in his stomach! A word is full of meaning! Liu Yongjin also sat up straight and said solemnly: "brother ye, please say!" Ye Mo was embarrassed. He wanted to throw a brick to attract jade and let Liu Yongjin say something by himself. As a result, when the brick was thrown away, he had to go on. Originally, he didn''t come for business, and they didn''t know each other. You asked me to tell you a ghost! Seeing Liu Yongjin sitting and listening to the plan of making a fortune, ye Mo is also speechless. He can extort $1 billion at will. What kind of business is worth him to care about? More money and less money is just a bunch of meaningless figures for him. It''s necessary for him to be so keen on making money, and he''s not afraid of being missed when he has too much money. However, from the previous various, ye Mo probably judged that Liu Yongjin''s education level is not high, and he doesn''t know anything about the economy. Maybe just a few professional terms can make him amazing. Yemer then thought about it and said, "my initial idea is to build a garbage collection station here." Rao Shi Liu Yongjin just had great expectations for ye Mo, but his face turned black when he heard this, and then he said in a cold voice: "brother ye, you''re not making fun of me. Come here and tell me you''re just building a garbage station? If it''s a joke, I can tell you it''s not funny! And if you joke too much, you''ll die! " Ye Mo said with a relaxed smile: "brother Liu is a little impatient! What happened to the recycle bin? I want to say that it can be made into the largest garbage collection station in the world. How dare you say that it doesn''t make money? Dare you say it doesn''t earn as much as other businesses? What is rubbish? Garbage, that''s the resources put in the wrong place! If you sell pirated discs, you can make a profit of one or two yuan at most, but you say that he wants to become Bill Gates, the two can be the same! They all sell discs. Bill sells system discs, but other people sell all kinds of discs except system discs. There are European, American, Japanese and small domestic producers. But what happened in the end? I didn''t make much money, and I had to run when I saw the city management. In the final analysis, what was the reason? It''s not because we haven''t become bigger and stronger! " Liu Yongjin also became a little suspicious when he heard this. What he said seems to be... Reasonable! Is he just too anxious to misunderstand Ye Mo''s meaning? He is quick and eager to learn, and is not ashamed to ask questions. At least Liu Yongjin thinks so, and then he also restrains his anger and asks for advice seriously: "brother ye, it''s not that I don''t trust you, but your statement is really a little strange. Why don''t you help me say it well, brother is really asking for advice!" Ye Mo also laughs. If he is allowed to analyze the economy seriously, he can''t get a fart. But he has to tell a story to deceive people. He has a lot of goods in his stomach. He guarantees that he can''t find the north for Liu Yongjin''s dizziness. Chapter 380 What do those guys rely on? They''re eloquent, they''re deceptive. Who can''t! In particular, when ye Mo held a meeting two days ago, he heard the director of the marketing department give an example of the relationship between foreign waste and resources. Yemer was just making soy sauce at that time, but even if he heard one or two words occasionally in the meeting for more than an hour, he had enough stock in his stomach to make up a story. If you deceive a business elite like Li Yao, he''s looking for abuse. But look at Liu Yongjin''s appearance of seeking advice with an open mind. Ye Mo regards him as a fool from the bottom of his heart, and doesn''t overestimate his IQ. Ye Mo''s talk is full of nonsense. There are many aspects of astronomy, geography, local conditions and customs. If you don''t really live in those places, you won''t be so easy to come by, and even the details are so detailed. Especially Ye Mo''s great self-confidence and magnanimity. At first sight, he is a person who has really seen the world. No matter what ye Mo will say next, Liu Yongjin already believes it 80% at this time! With such vision and experience, it can be imagined that this garbage collection project is not a whim, but a conclusion drawn from repeated research and big data analysis. Speaking of the word big data analysis, Liu Yongjin just learned from ye Mo''s Kan Dashan. After a round of talking about it, ye Mo finally brought the topic to garbage collection. Ye Mo said a lot of things. Although Liu Yongjin didn''t understand them, he felt very powerful. As expected, he didn''t read much. He even couldn''t understand what ye Mo said later, but he nodded from time to time, like he thought he was. At the beginning, he thought that ye Mo might be fooling him. How could the garbage thrown away make money? But after listening to this for a long time, he finally remembered these points. The import of foreign garbage can reduce the cost of industrial raw materials, and then bring economic benefits, which is to make money! Cheap garbage, cheap means more raw materials, simple process, relatively less energy consumption, which saves money! For example, China''s plastics self-sufficiency rate is 70%, but recycling one ton of waste plastics can save three tons of oil. Compared with manufacturing plastics directly from oil, it saves more than 70% of energy! It''s equivalent to making 70% more money! In addition, the recycling technology of garbage treatment has matured a lot. The garbage can be processed into raw materials for production and then transported to China or even other countries. This means that commodities can make money and reduce domestic pollution. The low cost is a huge profit! Even yemer''s example is often at the national level. In countries like India and Africa, the market can''t completely digest these wastes, and countries like Britain, the United States and Australia directly burn or landfill them. These are all huge potential markets and inexhaustible running water. As long as human society is not destroyed, the huge interest chain will never break! "Brother, China imports tens of millions of tons of foreign garbage a year, accounting for more than half of the world''s total. The cost of direct purchase alone is hundreds of billions. I''ll ask you whether you are envious or not Ye Mo''s voice seems to have a unique magic. Liu Yongjin''s whole audience is excited! He didn''t even think about such a big market and capital scale before. One billion is still the top number. But compared with this scale, he didn''t know how to cut leeks and collect wool! After listening to these, Liu Yongjin was completely silent. He closed his eyes and savored what he had just said. His inherent thinking and three outlooks were strongly impacted. At this time, he admired his vision more and more. He really saw it well. Brother Ye is a man of real ability! It''s said that turning stone into gold and turning waste into treasure is an immortal''s method. Now it seems that brother Ye''s method is more divine than an immortal! They are all playing the capital game in these businesses. They invest a lot. When the trend is not on them, they will fall to pieces. Although their business is attractive only from the perspective of return rate, compared with Yemo''s garbage collection station, it''s really small! Zero risk and high profit, Party A earns Party B! "Brother Ye is a man with business sense and ability." Liu Yongjin sighed, thinking about their Chinese circle and so many people just present, they can be regarded as the dragon and phoenix of the international owls, but no one ever thought of this! But what ye Mo said is the fact, without any fabrication. He can find these things as long as he looks them up on the Internet. No wonder he can see the road that others can''t see. At present, he is convinced of Ye Mo! Fortunately, they were restrained when they first met, otherwise their relationship would not be as harmonious as it is now. Smuggling, pills, and even shotcreting all have risks. It''s a serious business that can handle and transport garbage without risk and walk on the table. It''s often the state making profits and can do it! Liu Yongjin finally opens his eyes and looks at Ye Mo like the God of wealth. These things can be done, but they can only be done with Ye mo. it''s not sure that other people will be able to hold up the market. The first premise is that the market behind Ye Mo is Huaxia! It is also clear that in many countries, garbage disposal depends on China. The most striking example is that more than half of the paper and plastic can only be digested by China, otherwise it can only be incinerated and destroyed. The other half of the quantity is insignificant, but it is an extremely terrible quantity in terms of the country. Except for the huge population base of China, no country can eat so much! However, this order of magnitude of things must be transported to China by water. There are so many outlets to the sea in China, most of which are controlled by the state. The rest of the scattered ones are not more than half of what yemer has on hand. Especially looking at the map of Jiangnan Province opened on Yemo''s mobile phone, the three cities are connected into a line. Such a huge sea entrance is more exciting than the open door of bank vault. No one can do this business without Yemo. It''s not that Yemo has much ability and background. It''s all because of his current position! Just like a TV play, a small grassroots in Yanjing has hacked more than 200 million people quietly. There are more people with higher status than him, but there is no chance to meet so much money at all. It''s not that his status is high, but that he happens to be in this position. Only by his hands can things be done! After thinking about this, Liu Yongjin''s eyes to Ye Mo become more and more eager. If those are scenes before, with the deepening of understanding, Liu Yongjin would like to be his brother immediately! It''s just that Liu Yongjin still has some worries in his mind at this time, but he feels that if he opens his mouth at this time, it seems that he is too mean and does not trust his brother. Ye Mo at this time seems to notice that Liu Yongjin is holding things and embarrassed to speak, and then he asks with understanding: "brother, are there any places you don''t know? It''s all my brother who says it''s OK." Liu Yongjin was so moved to hear this. He didn''t know what to say if he could have such a brother who had brains and skills and could give people a step down! Although he was deeply moved, he still had to say what he should say. Liu Yongjin immediately said with reserve: "brother ye, I don''t mean anything else. I''m just curious. After all, China will develop. When it develops to a certain extent, it will definitely reject garbage. I also heard that it seems that the voice of banning foreign garbage is relatively high now, and it won''t affect our future business, will it When ye Mo heard this, he suddenly laughed loudly. The moment of this smile made Liu Yongjin''s heart beat. Didn''t he ask a particularly naive question? Liu Yongjin doesn''t know that ye Mo only laughs when he is extremely embarrassed. First, he strengthens his confidence to prevent people from seeing his guilty heart. Second, he can come up with a countermeasure at this time. But ye Mo''s smile is actually Liu Yongjin''s guilty, and then he asked in a weak voice: "brother ye, brother Ye is a little less literate and shallow, so don''t worry about me, or you''ll get involved and tell me more?" Chapter 381 Ye Mobai takes a look at Liu Yongjin and thinks that all he says is this. I''ll tell you some ghosts! Of course, ye Mo could only murmur this words in his heart, and then cleared his throat and said: "brother, things have to be seen in two ways. Have you heard of a story? Some businessmen want to go to India to sell shoes. Everyone laughs that they are crazy. After asking, they know that there is no one wearing shoes in India. Some people immediately go back home and do business for decades. Some people''s eyes lit up on the spot when they heard this, and even bought the goods that those who gave up didn''t want at a low price. Then they went to India and made a lot of money. Why the same background is also selling shoes, the strength of both sides are almost the same as the background, but after the fate of such a big difference Ye Mo suddenly raised his voice, Liu Yongjin also showed serious color, and then listened to Ye Mo''s persuasion: "because those vulgar people heard that India does not wear shoes, think that there is no market when they go, as for those who have great wisdom..." When ye Mo said this, he took a look at Liu Yongjin. Liu Yongjin had been brought into the pit by Ye mo. when he heard this, he seemed to be enlightened instantly. He couldn''t help crying out: "it''s because no one wears shoes now, so this is a huge market!" Ye Mo heard this also to Liu Yongjin cast a happy look, but in the heart silently scolded a second goods. As for Liu Yongjin, he became more excited after he got Ye Mo''s encouragement, and then he cried out: "I understand! I really understand now! " Ye Mo just said with a faint smile: "brother, do you really understand? Do you need me to explain again? " At this time, Liu Yongjin also waved his hand like a wise pearl: "no, no! I still have this vision! I really understand this time! No worries! Originally, this kind of business is done by the state, but it is because the state does not do it that we have more markets. It is also a good time for us to make a lot of money! I''ve seen a lot of young talents, but they''re not as good as brother Ye''s when they''re tied together. Brother, I''m really convinced this time Liu Yongjin gives Ye Mo a hug. As for ye Mo, he laughs and says, "I''ve just convinced him. Now I''m really convinced. Brother Daren, you didn''t mean to play with me before!" Liu Yongjin didn''t feel embarrassed either. After a ha ha, even if he fooled him like this, he couldn''t help grabbing Ye Mo''s hand and saying, "brother ye, you must be a stranger in America. You can understand that. But don''t worry! I''ve been in business here for so many years. I''ve got a little money, people and territory. Just ask me what you need. I won''t frown as long as I can do it! " Liu Yongjin said that it was not enough, and then added: "even if it is impossible, I will certainly find a way to do it for you!" Originally, it was just a scene, but ye Mo seemed to suddenly think of something. Then he said in a low voice: "brother, don''t tell me that I''m pushing my nose on my face. When you open your mouth, I really think there''s something I need to ask you for help, which has nothing to do with this business. It''s just a personal favor." When Liu Yongjin heard these words, he immediately got up his spirits. If it''s related to business, he should come down. It''s also driven by interests. Only these personal busyness can show his sincerity! "You can say it, brother!" Liu Yongjin opened his mouth and said that at this moment, he finally changed from a two fool who had been fooled into several superiors in the Chinese circle, and his bearing was more than 18000 Li. Ye Mo also said with a smile: "brother, you know, China is no more relaxed than your foreign countries, and it can only allow a certain range of skirmishes. If it develops to a certain extent, it will only lead to the encirclement and suppression of the national machine, so it will make trouble in a Province at most. People and territory are quite limited. Maybe one day a powerful dragon will be able to wipe out hundreds of his brothers. His position in the world is very unstable! " When it comes to the professional field, Liu Yongjin, as a big man in the Chinese circle, has a keen sense of smell and brain. He doesn''t know the meaning of Ye Mo''s words. Of course, he also knows what ye Mo said is true. In Huaxia, no organization of any nature is allowed to grow. Hundreds of his brothers have reached the limit. No matter how many, they have to be cut by the state. That is to say, the environment has been stable over the years, so everything on the Chinese road has been in peace. If it had been decades ago, it would have been a king or a marquis or a marquis. If you can become a king of the Northeast today, you may have to become a ghost tomorrow. There are always ruthless people on the road who have crossed the boundary and occupied the nest of magpies. That is why Huaxia has been cracking down hard these years, so no one on the road dares to make such a big move. However, if ye Mo really wants to run the recycling plant business, it will cause all aspects to covet and take risks under the stimulation of huge profits. Even the state agencies may be greedy. They are inconvenient to come forward, and they can encourage the people on the road to take action. It is not impossible to register the company and take over the state! Liu Yongjin can''t help but think about this. After all, it''s from his plate. If it wasn''t for ye Mo''s reminding him that he didn''t really think about it in such a long term, he would be more and more convinced that ye Mo really wanted to cooperate with him. "Brother ye, what do you need me to do?" Liu Yongjin said in a deep voice. Ye Mo said with a smile: "brother is also a wise man. As the old saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands. Some people really like me. I can''t resist people from all walks of life. But as the old saying goes, no matter how high the Kung Fu is, I''m afraid of kitchen knives. There''s one for ten yuan in the supermarket, but one button of the board machine can hurt people thousands of meters away. Brother, I''ll get as much money as I can! " Liu Yongjin knows that at the moment, he also gives Ye Mo a thumbs up. Huaxia is extremely strict in gun control, and others are even afraid of causing trouble, but he dares to ask for these openly. In the eyes of ordinary people, this is the way to take disaster. When the country wants to deal with you, you can never turn over just by finding these guns! It''s true that extraordinary people do extraordinary things. If they are the kind of forward-looking and backward mice, they will definitely not see the huge profits contained in garbage collection! Liu Yongjin repeatedly weighed for a while, and then he patted the table fiercely and said, "good!" Just before he finished the second half of his sentence, the door of the private room was kicked open. Then a group of black bodyguards with AK in their hands rushed up and immediately aimed the muzzle at Ye Mo on the side. Liu Yongjin''s face turned black in an instant. The younger brothers were also very surprised. The scene seemed to be chatting very well. It didn''t look like they were going to fight for the sake of throwing a cup! Looking at those little brothers in a daze, Liu Yongjin growled directly: "what are you doing one by one! To rebel! Still want to die! Don''t you see I''m talking to my brother! Get the hell out of here! Go away Liu Yongjin this roar, those younger brothers are also scared to piss off, rushed out, but they also have some accidents. They are clear about brother Liu''s character. Even a few senior members of their Chinese circle have never seen him greet anyone with a smile. The word "brother" is not easy to say. Why did ye Mo meet him for a while and let brother Liu go out of his heart to call him? However, they dare not get involved in the big brother''s business, but they are all aware that ye Ge is now a distinguished guest, and he is not an ordinary distinguished guest. You have to say hello to the little brother in the circle. Don''t bump into Ye Ge without eyes outside! Ye Mo also made a look of shock at the moment. He patted his chest and joked: "brother, you really scared me to pee this time. How do you feel that your routine is one by one?" Liu Yongjin somewhat embarrassed, then waved his hand and said: "the people below don''t understand. Brother ye, don''t take it to heart. Let''s get down to business. I can provide what you want. You can give me a number!" Chapter 382 Ye Mo smiles and doesn''t speak directly. Instead, he lights a cigarette. Liu Yongjin didn''t urge him to look at it like this, but he didn''t say anything until ye Mo finished smoking half a cigarette. Liu Yongjin was a little anxious at last, but when he was ready to speak, he was afraid that this one would only expose his ignorance. "Brother Ye is a man of depth. Why doesn''t he talk now? Is he waiting for me to take the initiative, or is this a trial and consideration for me? Right! It must be Liu Yongjin found that he was too clever, but he also felt that dealing with Ye Mo was too much trouble. Liu Yongjin immediately patted the table and said, "how about 800! As long as the personnel are properly trained, 800 will be enough to do something magnificent. " Ye Mo smiles, but doesn''t open his mouth. He just gently shakes the ash. Liu Yongjin frowns slightly, which means too little! Although their Chinese circle has great energy, it is not difficult for them to transport a large number of guns to China through their own channels, but if the number really reaches a certain scale, they also have to bear the risk. Liu Yongjin then said: "brother ye, how much do you need? Let''s say an accurate number." At this time, Yemo finally said, "it''s not how much I want, it''s brother. You want to make a big business. It''s like lighting a cigarette and striking a match. But if you want to light an offshore oil well, it''s not a match that can move. You need accelerator and fire! Brother, you don''t think that I came here just to make garbage with you? " Ye Mo''s secretive words made Liu Yongjin''s mind suffer a great impact in a moment, and it seemed that he had a feeling of sudden brightness. Originally, he said this, but now hearing this from ye Mo''s mouth, it seems that he has been baptized from his body to his soul! Big pattern! Brother Yemo is really a man with the ability to do great things! But he was too narrow-minded at the beginning! Liu Yongjin patted his chest and said, "well, brother ye, you don''t have to say anything. I know all about it! This time, I''ll give you a big gift package. You can wait for my sincerity when you go back! " Since Liu Yongjin said that he was sincere, ye Mo believed his sincerity for a moment. Then he picked up the tea cup on the table and said, "in that case, I wish us a happy cooperation. Tea is good tea, not bad!" Liu Yongjin also laughs, but for a while he doesn''t know how to answer the words. He always thinks that ye Mo''s words contain a Zen spirit, and he can''t show his spiritual depth by easily answering the words. It''s a pity that Liu Yongjin didn''t make a serious remark in the end, so he had to change his words and said, "brother ye, are you interested in coming to the United States for development in the future? There are not so many rules and regulations here as in China. As long as you have money, you can have a good time! If you want to be a public figure, I can operate it here. Even if you open a movie company, it''s convenient to launder money. At that time, any kind of beautiful stars and young models can''t stop them from going to bed. You don''t know that these white Malaysian foreign girls are just a wave. They can go to bed freely! " Ye Mo said with a faint smile: "I know, I''m not interested." Liu Yongjin has the illusion that he is like a novice on the road. When he meets an old driver on qiumingshan, he is tired of the sea of flowers at a young age. The ambition of such a young man should not be underestimated! Just now, he just casually said that he didn''t expect yemer to really come to the United States for development. Otherwise, with yemer''s ability and skill, if he really came to the United States for development, he would feel threatened. "Brother ye, if you don''t have any plans tonight, I''d like to have a light meal with you later. I''d like to discuss some details about our plan of making a fortune with you again." Liu Yongjin said with a smile. Ye Mo took a look at Liu Yongjin and thought that there were no details. This is his nonsense. Then he hesitated and said, "I''m afraid I can''t do it tonight. I have some private things to do. I can only live up to my brother''s good intentions. Another day. As for details, I''m not in a hurry. I always have to consider carefully. Only when I''m prepared can I be safe." "Yes, yes! That''s what I mean. I have to be prepared. I''ll wait for your good news Liu Yongjin said. Ye Mo smiles, and then gets up to leave. Just after two steps, ye Mo turns his head and says, "brother, I''m so scared that I''m weak now. Don''t say you don''t have any idea. I just said that the foreign girls here are good. I''ll find two pure ones and send them to me later. I don''t want any second-hand goods that have been opened! " Ye Mo laughs and goes away, leaving Liu Yongjin alone to look at Ye Mo''s back and fall into meditation. He can''t be a big man in the Chinese circle without any wisdom. Then he called some of his confidants to ask about the feasibility of garbage collection. After all, the Chinese circle is a huge organization. It can''t be full of tough and tough people. In fact, there are many other serious businesses run by the Chinese circle in the United States. Of course, they are all supported by their own backgrounds. Among them, there are some sharp sighted and business minded guys. After listening to Liu Yongjin''s retelling plan, those also carefully read the data and analyzed the big data, and then they all roughly came to a conclusion that ye Mo''s idea really has room for operation. It''s just that the profits are not directly in their hands. The huge returns generated by garbage disposal can only be realized in China, which seems to lay the foundation for who is the leading position in their cooperation. After listening to those reports, Liu Yongjin closed his eyes and pondered for a long time. Since ye Mo couldn''t get away with it, he still had the big profit in his hand. It all depended on the other party''s mood. Liu Yongjin thought it was time to bring out some sweetness. Liu Yongjin then pointed to a little brother and said, "let ABI and AKI go. If ye can''t get out of bed tonight, they don''t have to come back." The little brother at the side of the room knew what hotel Ye Mo was staying in, and quickly arranged it. With the energy of their Chinese circle, it was not difficult to quietly send a gift to his room. On the other hand, yemer didn''t go back to the hotel directly after he left, but turned around in the neighborhood. Every time he goes to a new place, Yemo is used to wandering around to get familiar with the terrain. This has been his habit for many years. Even in the most unfavorable situation, he should know where to get away from. No matter how many backers Liu Yongjin''s site or Ma Mingshi has arranged, the key time is not as real as his own. Just as ye Mo was wandering around, a Rolls Royce slowly came over from the front and stopped beside him. Then the window rolled down slowly. Liu Qian was the hot beauty wearing sunglasses! Ye Mo also subconsciously looked around, but he didn''t pay much attention. Although the United States is economically developed, luxury cars like Rolls Royce are not everywhere. Driving a luxury car in such a place is not afraid to attract too much attention. I really don''t know what this woman thinks. "What are you doing here?" Asked yemer. Liu Qian said with a smile, "why can''t I come? See ye elder brother you a person walk so far, looking at some heartache can''t? Where are you going? Get in the car Ye Mo originally wanted to hang out alone for a while. Now Liu Qian has sent out such an invitation. It''s meaningless not to get on the bus without a straight face. Moreover, they are comrades in arms in the same trench after all, and they don''t have to worry about who will do what to whom. Moreover, even if there is a physical conflict, it may not be who called for help at that time. Ye Mo immediately got on the car and strolled around. Liu Qian didn''t speak all the way, but ye Mo was a little upset. "Why don''t you say a word? Don''t you wonder what I''m talking about with that Liu?" Ye Mo frowned. Liu Qian covered her mouth with a smile: "it doesn''t matter what you talk about. It''s important that you can come back alive. Judging from ye GE''s reaction, it''s obvious that you have a good chat, right?" Chapter 383 Ye Mo''s face turned black when he heard this, which made him feel like a comrade in arms. He felt that he wanted to go out to be cannon fodder. "I know that Liu Yongjin is hot tempered, so if you don''t go, let me take the lead, right?" Ye Mo opens a way. Ye Mo and Liu Qian then "puffed" and said with a smile, "brother ye, I won''t tease you any more. I know what you''re saying in it. You''ve been equipped with a bug, right under the second button of your shirt." Ye Mo''s face changed slightly when he heard this. He subconsciously put his hand under the button of his shirt and touched it. Sure enough, something was wrong. Yemo forced a pinch, the plastic layer immediately broke, revealing a pocket electronic components, think this is the so-called eavesdropper. It''s not big, and its weight is no different from that of buttons. Even the outside is covered with plastic buttons. If Liu Qian hadn''t opened her mouth, ye Mo would not have known that she was carrying such a thing. No matter who is monitored, she will not feel comfortable, especially without saying hello to him in advance. Seeing ye Mo''s ugly face, Liu Qian smiles at this time: "brother ye, don''t be angry. It''s not for fear that you really have an accident inside. When the time comes, someone will rush in to save you." Ye Mo said with a noncommittal smile: "with that driver out there with a gun? Don''t try to get into the gate even if you''ve finished him. Don''t tease me Liu Qian covered her mouth and said with a smile: "brother ye, do you really think that the boss asked you to meet Liu Yongjin without considering your safety at all? When shooting the table before, the people who rushed in were all aimed at you, but if Liu Yongjin really ordered to shoot, at least half of the muzzle in the next second would be aimed at him. Do you believe it "And the other half!" Ye Mo asked quietly. Liu Qian also laughs, beats Ye Mo with a fist and says, "brother ye, you are so funny. The other half must be dead. How can you not be as knowledgeable as I am a little girl?" Liu Qian said that she was blowing hot air in Ye Mo''s ear like a teaser. It seems that there are some elements of showing off. It seems that people who are so valued by the boss are just like this. If you want to change yourself, you can''t be worse than ye Ge! When ye Mo heard this, he also thought about when Ma Mingshi''s layout was so far-reaching that he even let Liu Yongjin''s guard younger brother replace his own people. To be a bodyguard, at least you have to be loyal to the old people who have been with them for more than three or five years. They are their second life when they live or die. In this way, Ma Mingshi began to plan for the Chinese circle many years ago. Maybe not only Liu Yongjin, but also other big men in the circle should have his nails. Ye Mo felt that Ma Mingshi was too irresponsible before, and he didn''t even care about it. Now ye Mo is completely relieved. The overall layout of feelings has been well done before he came. At this time, there is really no big difference between the presence and absence of others. Ye Mo pondered for a moment and asked, "you have been staring at the Chinese circle for two days. What''s your purpose? Now you can tell me a little bit?" Liu Qian just looked at Ye Mo''s brilliant smile, and from time to time she threw her eyes and swayed her head, but she didn''t mean to open her mouth. Looking at a pair of women who stick upside down and can climb to the bed by themselves, as a result, when it comes to this aspect, the tone of mouth immediately becomes tighter than anything, and ye Mo immediately lies in the trough. Seeing ye Mo''s displeasure, Liu Qian immediately bumps into Ye Mo with a smile. She doesn''t mind rubbing Ye Mo''s arm with her plump chest "Brother ye, you say I''m just a man who helps the boss. I dare to talk about things that the boss doesn''t talk about. In case the boss gets angry and opens me up, you can''t rely on brother ye to support me all my life, can you? People need to understand each other. What do you say, brother ye Liu QIANJIAO said. Ye Mo didn''t look at the latter angrily. If anyone really took her words seriously, there would be no underpants left! Ye Mo then asked, "what''s the matter with that big dragon head? Does he have no children?" Liu Qian''s eyes suddenly brightened when she heard this: "it''s brother Ye. I''ve found the point so soon, but the boss didn''t say that he can reveal it to you. Don''t embarrass me. I believe that with brother Ye''s wisdom, even if I don''t say anything, you will play this game, won''t you?" Ye Mo was also elated, and then he pointed to the window and said, "you go!" Liu qianmeng stepped on the brake, then looked at Ye Mo seriously and said, "brother ye, are you sure you really want to be so heartless?" Seeing that ye Mo was about to pull the door, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing: "brother ye, you''re so funny. I bought this car for myself. If you want to go, you''ll go too. How can you make a fuss? If you can be the male owner of this car, don''t let me go. Even if you let me go to bed, I''d like to. I just don''t know if ye GE has this heart. " Ye Mo can''t resist. He doesn''t mind the rose, and he can resist the rose with thorns. However, ye Mo doesn''t want to touch the thorns easily. Just at this time, Liu Qian suddenly had to change the topic as if she had discovered the new world and said, "brother ye, look, there are people selling kebabs over there. Let''s go and have a taste. Maybe the taste is more authentic than that of Chinese." Ye Mo is speechless when he hears this. He can understand when he sees a scalper on the street of China, but this is the United States, Mac. How can there be a scalper stand! But ye Mo looked in the direction of Liu Qian''s fingers, and there was a man with a big fan shouting in front of the grill, naturally with a sense of joy. Is there no city management in the United States, and is not afraid of affecting the appearance of the city? Ye Mo immediately face a board way: "want to go, you go, I''m not hungry." Liu Qian didn''t agree when she heard this. She untied Ye Mo''s seat belt and rubbed his arm with her chest. "Brother ye, let''s go together. It''s not my treat. Let''s go, let''s face it!" Liu Qian is coquettish and pushes Ye Mo under the car. If someone else uses his strength, ye Mo won''t move. But I have to say that this woman has a lot of ways, and knows how to suit the remedy to the case. People around her are looking at a girl''s coquetry to this extent. Even if she doesn''t get off the car, even outsiders can''t see it any more. Ye Mo immediately gave Liu Qian a white look and said, "it''s your treat, but I don''t have any money with me!" As soon as ye Mo''s voice fell, Liu Qian excitedly hugged Ye Mo''s neck and gave him a kiss on his side face, saying, "I know ye Ge is the best. You give me face, and I''ll leave the door for you at night!" Liu Qian immediately runs away after saying this. Ye Mo''s face is also messy. He doesn''t believe that this woman is really spontaneous. What''s the purpose of Ma Mingshi sending her to him? If you have to give him a woman, it''s unreasonable and unnecessary! Ye Mo didn''t think much, then lit a cigarette, shook his head and walked to the vendor in front of him. No one noticed that when the car stopped, there was a military telescope looking at them from the opposite high building. As a matter of fact, many eyes have been watching them secretly since they took the bus around the city. As for the map in front of them, their previous route is vividly drawn! "Make sure there''s no one to follow, just the two of them, you can do it!" The man hiding in the dark put down his telescope and said, with a cruel smile on his face. "It''s not a raptor, but Jiang. Ye Mo is a little capable. He coaxes Liu Yongjin into obedience. He also knows how to find a way out for himself, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t want to use this way!" ¡­¡­ At this moment, ye Mo also went to the stall. The barbecue was a 27-8-year-old black guy. He was humming a tune while sprinkling cumin and brushing oil. He seemed to enjoy it. He took it as his own art. He didn''t realize that the kebabs had been burnt slowly. Chapter 384 Ye Mo just laughs. Fortunately, these Americans are not as picky as Huaxia. They can sell pancakes for tens of dollars each. These burnt barbecues still have their own market. If they change to Huaxia''s stalls, they will have to be smashed. Liu Qian doesn''t seem to mind at all. She grabs a bunch of them in one hand and eats them. Then she frees up a hand to reach out to Ye Mo and says, "brother ye, have a try. It''s delicious!" Looking at that stick of carbon black kebab, ye Mo is really not interested. It''s hard to understand how this woman can be so happy. If you take her back to China to try the barbecue on the food stall, this woman will not be excited to faint? "No, you can eat it. I don''t have much appetite." Ye Mo smokes and looks at the scenery. It has to be said that Liu Qian''s business line is quite large. In addition, ye Mo is half a head taller than her, and they stand so close. Ye Mo''s perspective is just a glimpse of the infinite scenery on her chest. Seeing that ye Mo has not spoken for a long time, Liu Qian also realizes something. Subconsciously, she looks up at Ye Mo''s eyes. She is slightly stunned, but she doesn''t see the slightest irritation. She just stares at Ye Mo, and then deliberately straightens her chest. Ye Mo''s heart also whispers that this woman is too evil. I really don''t know what she cares about. After eating the kebab for a while, Liu Qian took out a dollar and handed it to her. Then she packed a bunch of kebabs and ate while walking. Ye Mo has kept the surrounding terrain in mind, but there''s nothing urgent at the moment, so he just accompanies her for a long time. At least so far, this woman has not aroused his antipathy, and she is still a fox. It''s better to press the road together than to go back to the hotel and have nothing to do. Further on, there is a pedestrian street, where cars can''t get in and pedestrians become less and less loving. However, Yemo always feels that something is wrong when he comes here. Ye Mo didn''t take it seriously at first. Who knows that the more he walked forward, the less people there were, so that at last he couldn''t see anyone. Subconsciously, he looked at his lower body, and then it was empty. Before, those idle pedestrians didn''t know when they were gone. It''s too late for the enemy to escape when they realize something is wrong. What''s this called in Sun Tzu''s art of war? Ye Mo thinks fruitlessly and laughs at himself. Maybe it''s not from Sun Tzu''s art of war. "Brother ye, do you find it too cold here?" Liu Qian also realized that it was not right, subconsciously looked at Ye Mo, also don''t know how his face revealed the enigmatic smile. Although it''s the first time for Liu Qian to come to this place, she has been in other parts of the United States for a long time before. She has never met such a cold situation as now. The great depression can''t be downtown, and no one can see it! Especially unconsciously, she had goose bumps on her body and her cold hair stood up. This is the body''s instinctive reaction, telling her that the danger is approaching! "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take care of everything. Just stand behind me if there''s anything in the future." Ye Mo put his hand on Liu Qian''s shoulder and said. Liu Qian wanted to be brave and said that she was not a clay kneader, but she nodded her head honestly after all. Although she also had excellent kung fu and internal strength cultivation, she was also a rare master in the whole secular world. But now the environment has made her feel cold, subconsciously told her that the crisis has gone beyond the scope of their own response, a little careless will be killed on the spot! But Liu Qian was also a little surprised. This is the territory of the Chinese gang. Who stepped on the boundary and wanted to attack them? The Chinese circle is already a rare big force. There is no absolute interest involved. No one will risk offending the Chinese circle to rob and kill their guests on their territory. The only explanation is that the other party also comes from the Chinese circle. This is a struggle between different factions within them! It''s just that the headquarters of the Chinese circle is still in San Francisco. It''s reasonable that there shouldn''t be such experts here! The scene became extremely quiet for a moment, and even the temperature around seemed to drop a lot in an instant. This is not an illusion. The kebab Liu Qian grabbed in her hand also lost its heat quickly, and even became a little cold. The deep chill in the air made Liu Qian shiver. She wanted to curl up in Ye Mo''s arms and go to sleep, or as long as she was given a warm place, she would never open her eyes again. Liu Qian was shocked. She was also a master of inner strength. She would never have such an illusion. The only explanation was that she had been hit by others. I''m afraid she would never wake up once she closed her eyes! Just at this time, Liu Qian suddenly felt a warm current coming from ye Mo''s big hand on her shoulder, which immediately poured all over her body. The chill and sleepiness also dissipated in an instant, and her warm brain became sober. Liu Qian doesn''t know that ye Mo has transferred her internal information to her, and her eyes are full of surprise and gratitude. She knew Ye Mo was a master, but she didn''t think she would be any higher than herself. She just realized how wrong she was. If she compared her breath to a drop of water, ye Mo would be an endless ocean. In particular, the gentle and pure spirit is not much better than her in quality. It is reasonable to say that people who have reached this level of cultivation will not spend every cent of their internal interest. Once the loss is lost, it is not just hard practice to make up for it. Ye Mo at this time did not hesitate to send the breath to help himself dispel the chill, also let her feel before so many temptations and purposeful provocation is too scheming. "Thank you, brother Ye." Liu Qian low voice way, compared with before that kind of extremely provocative appearance, she seems to remove all the masks in an instant, this moment she is the purest oneself. Ye Mo was just as relaxed as before, and the rogue said: "it''s not thanks to say thank you on the mouth. Why don''t you wash it and thank me on the bed tonight?" Liu Qian is a little bit uncomfortable. How can he become a rogue when he talks about a good master''s demeanor? Or is it true that ye Mo plays his part from the beginning to the end? Think about when they were dealing with each other before, one was wearing layers of masks, and the other was able to do well without covering up her true temperament. She thought it was because of her lack of skill that ye Mo could not take off her disguise. Now it seems that this is not the case, but ye Mo in the realm is really higher than her too much, this "Ye Ge" she called not unjust! At this time, a few ragged tramps came along the front lane, each with a wine bottle in his hand. They were walking along, and they didn''t know what they were talking about. Just from the moment they appear, ye Mo''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling. From these people, he even felt a trace of danger. Although they look wobbly, drunk and unconscious, they can hook up with each other, and even walk with one foot deep and one foot shallow, which is to keep themselves in the most perfect state at all times without leaving any flaw. No matter who attacks them from any direction at this time, they can instantly break out their strongest combat power, which can''t be done by real experts! For those ordinary people, they will only feel that the sudden cooling and meeting a few dirty tramps are a bit of a disappointment, but yemer knows that these changes are completely caused by the aura of several people. One person is not the climate, but once several people complement each other, the oppression caused is not as simple as one plus one equals two. At least there are few experts like Liu Qian in the secular world, but they also hurt their mind and become lambs to be slaughtered. It''s only a little bit easy for an expert to take a person''s life. Those foreign experts can still kick 12 whip legs in a second. It''s only a matter of minutes for the inner experts to kill thousands of people. What''s more, there are eight of them, not to mention a Liu Qian. Even if they are ten or hundreds of Liu Qian like masters, it''s just a matter of face-to-face that they are killed by each other. The next second, it''s sunny and windy. Coupled with the other party''s strong logistics processing capacity, the scene can be cleaned up in a moment. No one will know what happened here. This is just the case. Chapter 385 That''s why thousands of second-class masters can''t become first-class forces, but even if there is a first-class master, the following are ordinary straw bags, which others dare not underestimate. The accomplishments of these people are astonishing. They can recruit so many experts in just one night. The inside information of the Chinese circle can be seen. With the financial resources, manpower and territory behind them, few overseas forces can fight with them. Just as these eight people came towards Ye Mo, four figures wrapped in black robes appeared again in the tunnel behind them. As soon as these four people appeared, Liu Qian also felt that the warm current in her body seemed to dilute a lot, but she didn''t feel at a loss as she did at the beginning. Liu Qian didn''t dare to hold Ye Mo up at this time. She walked around Ye Mo''s back and hugged him carefully. Then she whispered, "brother ye, maybe I know who they are. If I''m right, they should be the eight ghosts and the four ghosts in the Chinese circle. The predecessor of the Chinese circle is overseas Huamen, which has a history of more than 300 years. Since its establishment, Guimen hall, an ancient gateway, has been preserved. It is said that the people in it have different skills and even use living people to practice. Their conference hall is called the palace of the king of hell, and there are 18 criminal law rooms, which are collectively called the 18 hells. At the peak, there were 50000 people. Every town that passed by would become a dead town, and all men, women, old and young would be drained to death. " "There are not many 50000 people. There are not as many people as Foxconn. I don''t think it''s powerful." Ye Mo said with a smile. Liu Qian didn''t know what to say when she heard this, and she could only continue to say when she didn''t hear it: "it''s because they are so evil and bloody that they are subject to large-scale joint liquidation. After the ghost gate hall lost its vitality and fled overseas, it became the initial foundation of overseas Chinese. On this basis, all the later halls gradually developed into today''s Chinese circle. It''s easy for the people of Guimen hall not to go out, and there are not many people who can command them. Now these people are here, it''s no doubt that some people in the Chinese circle are dissatisfied with us and want to take the opportunity to get rid of us! " Ye Mo looked at Liu Qian in surprise and said, "isn''t Liu Yongjin the big man in the Chinese circle? Just as we talked about cooperation with him, some people started to do it. It''s too embarrassing for him, isn''t it? " At this time, Liu Qian also carefully said: "the Chinese circle has never been a monolithic one, but a large collective composed of various clans, each with its own power, and no one will accept anyone. In the past, when the big dragon head was there, it was the link between the various halls, just like the British royal family, but in addition to the symbolic meaning, it also had real power. As long as the big dragon head was below, it could not be disordered. It''s just that at present, the people below the big dragon head are ready to move. If they don''t ask for their own position, they won''t look at other people to become bigger. Liu Yongjin is also the object of others'' fear of blockade. If we cooperate with each other, it''s reasonable for him to kill others. " Ye Mo also smiles at this time. Before that, he thought it strange that people like Ma Mingshi came to him specially, but they didn''t just let him chat with a straw bag. Ye Mo admits that Liu Yongjin is a bit of a hero, but he belongs to a low rank player. At least in the past, ye Mo didn''t want to deal with such characters. The pattern of Ma Mingshi shouldn''t be so narrow. Looking at these guys with bad faces, ye Mo also smiles. After all, he knows what Ma Mingshi is doing. Ye Mo also thinks that this should be the right style of painting. It''s not his style to talk nonsense to the devil. His tone is more to fool a few two idiots. It''s better to fight with real weapons, which can be regarded as shocking. Ye Mo believes that after this confrontation, more and more people will come to him. Of course, these are the aftermath. Now the game is just beginning. Those people on the other side are still pretending to be stupid, and they walk towards this side like drunkards. Yemo doesn''t poke it out, so let''s take it as their tradition. It''s just that ye Mo is hard to understand. It has been developed and inherited for so many years. Is it not good for everyone to be pragmatic? As for the word "ghost gate", it makes people nervous and creates a sense of terror! Of course, only Ye Mo has such a mind to tease. As for Liu Qian on the side, she can only try her best to keep her mind from being impacted. Maybe this is another interpretation of the bravery of a master of Arts At this time, ye Mo naturally embraces Liu Qian''s shoulder and goes forward. He even touches Liu Qian''s head and puts it on his shoulder. They look like a close couple. As for those tramp like guys, they also collude with each other and come face to face. When the two sides are near, ye Mo obviously feels Liu Qian''s body stiff for a while. Obviously, he is extremely nervous at the moment. Ye Mo is just like a young man who just fell in love and wants to take advantage of himself. He reaches out and pats Liu Qian''s buttocks, then pinches them and says with a smile, "it''s just to open a room. What''s so nervous? Let''s be natural. Although I don''t want to do something against my heart, some things should always be done. For the first time, if you don''t get used to seeing so much blood, just close your eyes. " The tramps in front of them were also surprised when they heard this. It was like a shameless rascal who cheated his sister into bed. What''s more, it was the first time that he cheated others. As a man, there was a kind of jealousy and even resentment in his mind. But they woke up in a flash. What kind of occasion is this? Even a martial arts master would be hurt and fall into great fear in such an atmosphere. But in front of this young man can talk, without the slightest unnatural, master! And a master far beyond their expectations! Some people''s eyes also flashed a trace of brilliance. Everyone''s action seemed to be a slow shot. It seemed that the whole picture had become a slow shot. This is not a visual illusion, but they promoted their inner breath to the extreme. Although it was less than two seconds before and after, if they were still hiding their swords in the scabbard, which just gave people a sense of deterrence, then they had finished the process of getting out of the scabbard. It seemed that they would be killed on the spot if they touched them! As for ye Mo''s indifferent appearance from the beginning to the end, he is still walking forward with Liu Qian''s waist in his arms. Just as the two sides are about to pass each other, one of them suddenly makes a move. The other side really just hands, full of dirt and calluses of the big hand so stretched out to Ye Mo in front of the bumpy way: "Sir, OK, I haven''t eaten in a few days." Ye Mo also stops at this time, and the atmosphere of both sides is tense. As for Liu Qian, she is shaking all over and hugs Ye Mo to death. At the moment, she is like a lonely boat caught in the storm. It seems that a wave can destroy her at any time, and the only one who can provide her with protection is Yemo''s unbreakable reef. Ye Mo also said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to meet beggars after leaving China. No, it''s insulting to say you are beggars. Other beggars at least know how to sing a little song to say hello, boss. Look at your dead faces, as if everyone owes you three or five hundred. What do I owe you? I''ll ask for money again. Believe it or not, I''ll chop all my claws for you? " The man was not annoyed when he heard this. Instead, he bumped his hand and continued to repeat mechanically: "Sir, please, help yourself." Ye Mo also laughed: "it depends on my mood, but now I''m in a bad mood. What should I do? Or you can give me a smile That guy smell speech face also peep out a smirk, immediately listen to Ye Mo dislike of say: "lie trough! You tease me so much. How can you laugh more than cry? How can you ask for money? Believe it or not, if you throw it on the Huaxia overpass, you''ll have to starve to death! " The guy heard this, his face didn''t change at all, and he repeated mechanically: "boss, please, give me whatever you want." Liu Qian''s body trembles even more when she hears this. She knows about the legend of the ghost king. She would rather send the king of hell to debt than owe the little ghost money. Once they want something Chapter 386 Liu Qian shivered and asked for something when she met. Even if she was satisfied with it, they left immediately. When they left, they had to take the same parts from each other. Heresy has always been like this. As for those who ask for something several times but don''t take it out to satisfy the other party, they will take it by themselves. It''s not money but life! The so-called thing is no more than three, when they ask for the third time, it means that they will start! Ye Mo doesn''t seem to be aware of Liu Qian''s nervousness at all. He calmly pulls out a cigarette and jokes: "otherwise, tell me a joke. As long as it amuses me, I''ll give you whatever you want. But if you can''t make me laugh, I''m afraid you don''t believe me. I''m born with poor character. I''ll rob beggars if I have no money. If I don''t have much money and I''m not satisfied with it, it''s light to break my legs. I''ll give you five seconds to organize your speech. I''ll only give you one chance to cherish it. I''m kind! " After hearing this, Liu Qian is also numb. Unexpectedly, ye Mo still wants to take things from each other''s hands, but at this time, she is locked by the other party''s momentum and dare not speak again. The man who stretched out his hand obviously didn''t expect that ye Mo would play such a card. Then he said without expression: "Sir, I won''t laugh." Hearing this, ye Mo said with a smile, "that''s OK. I''ll tell you a joke. It said that once there was a pig walking on the grassland, and a bird just flew over its head and pulled a bubble of poop. The pig was very angry and asked the bird to apologize. The bird said that it was not intentional. Then he drew a circle on the ground and flew away. The pig looked at the circle for a long time and finally laughed... " "And then?" The guy saw Ye Mo suddenly lost below, then also full of alert asked. Ye Mo also lit the smoke at this time, sprayed the smoke and said with a smile, "then it''s gone!" Voice down, the scene suddenly a dead silence, whether it is the front of the eight ghosts or the back of the four ghosts will be frowning. Every word they say has a corresponding purpose. Originally, they thought that ye Mo''s saying must be to reveal some information to them, not to be intimidated by self reporting. But they frowned and pondered for a long time, and they didn''t know what ye Mo wanted to express by this story! "Sir, what are you trying to show that the wise don''t talk in secret?" The leader said. Ye Mo said with a smile: "why, don''t you understand?" The faces of those people changed a little. The masters did not only compare their skills, but also their dignity and face. Now they were ridiculed by each other, but they didn''t understand the meaning. They were all holding a fire in their hearts, but they didn''t understand Ye Mo''s meaning! Ye Mo also laughed at this time: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Anyway, pigs don''t understand." When these people heard this, they suddenly burst out: "good! It turns out that this boy is killing us from the beginning. It seems that you don''t know the power of our ghost hall! " The voice falls down, the guy at the head is instantly angry, a fierce raise hand is to roar with a heavy fist to stab Ye Mo''s face. Ye Mo also noticed that his hand bone was different from ordinary people, and he didn''t know whether it was congenital deformity or after cruel transformation. He had a four centimeter long bone spur on each bone node of his fist, which was wrapped by skin and flesh. It''s not clear what kind of effect it will have on people, but it''s just a matter of remoulding your fingers. Not everyone can accept this crime. To some extent, it''s self mutilation! Be cruel to others, be more cruel to yourself, such a person must not stay, once you start, you must die, otherwise you will have endless trouble! Ye Mo smiles calmly. At the moment of the opponent''s fist, his right hand is like a snake swimming, directly wrapped around the opponent''s arm. Then he clenches his fist fiercely, and the arm that was originally wrapped is instantly stretched. Just for a moment, I heard a "click" sound. The man''s arm bone Leng was twisted into more than ten sections by Ye Mo, hanging down like soft mud, and his face became distorted due to extreme pain. If we say that before one by one they dressed up like ghosts and pawns in the underworld, at least they screamed instinctively under the sharp pain, which made them more popular. Ye Mo immediately put his palm on the latter''s chin, and there was a dull sound of "bang". The upper and lower rows of teeth collided with each other, and then a mouthful of blood came down with the small part of his tongue. The guy completely fainted and lay on the ground without knowing anything. Looking at this scene, Liu Qian was shocked. She didn''t expect that such a master would be finished by Ye Mo in an instant. The other side tried her best. However, ye Mo didn''t give his best at all. This also made her wonder what level of master Ye Mo is. Can ye Mo be at the same level as Lao ban? Instantly fell a companion, the rest of those people also a dignified face, four ghosts will not rush to hand, want to find out what ye Mo in the end flaws. As for the ghosts, they roared and acted as cannon fodder. They rushed towards Ye Mo bravely. Just at the moment of roaring, each population spewed out a dark fog. It''s really weird. Ye Mo, in a trance, seems to see a series of twisted faces wailing in it. He looks back at Liu Qian beside him, and his eyes are a little dull. Now he knows that this is a means to attack the spirit. Fortunately, my mental strength is very strong at the moment. Otherwise, if ordinary people are so absent-minded in the duel, they will die miserably under the siege of the other party in the next second. One of them, tuoda, throws away his companion and grabs Ye Mo''s spirit with his thin claws. It''s a pity that he doesn''t know that the previous attack has no effect on Ye mo. Just as his palm fell, ye Mo raised his hand and cut it on his arm with a knife. It was clear that it was a flesh and blood body, but now it made a sound of gold and iron. Then he heard a "click", and the guy''s paw was cut off by Qi Gen. The red blood danced around, and then he was kicked on his chest by Ye Mo''s powerful whip. He flew straight out of the wall for more than ten meters and knocked over a wall. Countless bricks and stones buried it in an instant, and he didn''t know whether it was dead or alive. However, just for ye Mo''s rapid strength, everyone''s face is also very ugly. If they get this leg, they will not survive at this time. The other six also show dignified color, and then take out their weapons to encircle Ye Mo in the middle, some with a plain black stick. Looking at it from a distance, it''s a burning stick. But when you look at it carefully, you can see that it is dotted with countless short needles as thin as ox hair. You don''t know what material it is made of. You can''t see the needles on it inadvertently. Others are holding a wide back kitchen knife. The blade is extremely wide and thick. The face of the knife is a rare half moon shape. The heavy black iron looks more like a kind of torture tool. Some people directly took out a silver chain from their body, on which various mottled marks can be seen. It is obviously an antique of some years, or a weapon that has been handed down since the establishment of Guimen hall. As for the others, they were also wearing boxers or other weapons that yemer could not say. It seemed that they were possessed by the demons in the painting. They were more like ghosts crawling out of the underworld than before. "Brother ye, be careful. The long pot with a crane''s beak in that dwarf''s hand is a killing weapon. I''ve seen it in an ancient book before. There are 81 chains and winches made by skilled craftsmen in it. Once the sharp head stabs into the human body, it will instantly activate the device inside to shoot the dial out of the body. Even if the master of Henglian Kung Fu encounters such a killer, he can only drink hatred on the spot! " Liu Qian reminds a way in a low voice. Ye Mo took an unexpected look at the strange weapon. Could it be that Chinese craftsmen had mastered such exquisite craftsmanship hundreds of years ago? It''s just that what kind of power device is installed in such a narrow crane''s mouth, which can instantly penetrate the human body. It''s unscientific! As for Liu Qian''s warning, ye Mo said with a smile: "don''t worry. No matter how powerful the weapon is, it depends on what hand it is used? Real masters don''t carry weapons. The more flashy the weapons are, the faster they die. " Chapter 387 "You are arrogant A guy roared, and the wind under his feet rushed towards Ye mo. the disc full of barbs in his hand shot directly at Ye mo. the roaring sound of breaking the air made no one doubt its strength. Even if the door was hit, I''m afraid it would have to be pierced! The other side''s strength is a little bit, but the speed is too slow. Just when the disc was released, ye Mo felt a dagger, and his body flashed. The other side only felt a flower in front of him, and even felt a sharp pain on his wrist before he could catch Ye Mo''s moving track. The iron claw, which had been practiced for more than 20 years, fell down like this! The other person on the side immediately grabs the big hammer in his hand and smashes it at Ye Mo''s face. It''s a pity that ye Mo just flashes slightly, but the other party can''t stop his strength. The heavy hammer casting the animal''s head directly blows his companion''s head open, and the red and white ones splash all over the ground with pieces of broken bones. But the latter didn''t kill his companion''s grief at all. In turn, he roared and smashed the heavy hammer in his hand to Ye Mo again. Ye Mo is too lazy to bother with such a character. He inadvertently throws out a knife flower, and then a blood line bursts. That tramp die don''t know ye Mo is how to move, dull cover is gushing blood neck, then also slowly paralyzed down. After only a few face-to-face time lost four people, which also brought great psychological pressure to the rest of those people. The four ghosts behind them finally couldn''t sit still. They all clenched their fists and stepped on the ground fiercely. The next second, the raging waves scattered from them, watching their bodies expand like an inflatable balloon. I didn''t see much increase in stature, but the muscles on my body were bigger than before. The black robe that I used to wear on my body now turned into a strong suit. The explosive muscles filled the clothes, and even the blue tendons protruding from the body surface could clearly see the outline. Ye Mo also surprised to see four more people at this time. Sure enough, the four ghosts are better than the pawns, and their momentum is not much worse than that of Hu Ke. But ye Mo also clearly felt that the vitality in their bodies was rapidly passing away. Even in this short period of time, their hair had turned gray, which seemed to come from the same source as the white boy under Liu Yongjin. Overdraft their own blood and life to get a short time to enhance the strength, after all, is only a clever way, not to mention even so, their level is Ye Mo see in the eye, churning out waves. In the face of the four ghost generals who use the secret method, ye Mo doesn''t trust her too much. Then he lets Liu Qian back out of a distance, so that he doesn''t have to be able to react. Ye Mo''s face also shows a trace of disdain when he looks at the eight people who come here at full speed. He thought that he would never face the siege of this kind of close combat after he came out of his hometown. At present, the other party doesn''t talk about the morality of the river and the lake. He has to have more people and bully less people. Ye Mo doesn''t mind not talking about the rules of the river and the lake. Just as these people rushed over, they heard a loud bang. It was not Xiaobai who was present. It was not clear what the sound was! In Liu Qianmu''s daze, he saw a ghost coming straight down. He flew several meters forward, and his strong body was shaking on the ground. There was a blood hole of the size of a finger in his eyebrow, and the blood flowed out. As for the wall behind him, there was a bullet embedded in it. It seemed that he could not die again if he shot his head! It doesn''t matter if all the eight ghost soldiers are dead, because they are the cannon fodder characters used to test Ye Mo''s skills this time. The real move depends on the four ghost generals. At present, the strongest one of the four ghost generals is dead. Even if these people claim that they are the ghost generals of Yin soldiers, they are really scared at this time! No one thought that ye Mo didn''t play according to the common sense. He was still carrying a gun in the duel. The curling muzzle of the gun was right at them, which seemed to be a silent irony. In the 21st century, we are all ruthless people who have been wandering on the road for so many years without blinking an eye. But when they go out to solve their opponents, they still use the traditional means of the Jianghu. A gun directly interrupts all their plans and makes them feel confused. How can they fight? The four ghost generals can''t form a formation, and they are abandoned by the other party before they start! Although their accomplishments in martial arts and Taoism can be regarded as the peak of the secular world, ordinary people can''t hurt them even if they hold a gun. They have already been killed by them before the other party takes aim. But if the gun is held by another person, such as ye Mo, who comes to the door with some cold weapons, it is tantamount to putting in the head of the auction. At this time, anyone who makes rash moves will have to go to the real underworld. "Tut Tut, it''s a pity. I just want to scare you with a gun. Who knows that the broken gun suddenly went off. I''m really sorry for the accident. I''ll help you burn two more pieces of paper money to make amends later." Ye Mo said with a smile. The remaining seven were ugly, and then they all looked at each other tacitly. If they were selected into the ancient inheritance Hall of Guimen hall, they had already ignored their own life and death. What''s more, they have lived a very human life for so many years. I really don''t know that life and death are terrible. I only know that they either die by themselves or die with Ye Mo in front of them. There is no third way! Even if ye Mo had a gun in hand, he couldn''t face seven of them at the same time. Besides, the capacity of the gun was limited, and they didn''t have a chance to get close to him at the risk of sacrificing a few people! Unexpectedly, ye Mo seemed to see their thoughts, and then joked with a smile: "I''m not afraid to tell you that there are only two bullets left in my gun. Even if I kill two of them, it''s a choice. You should be very confident. Even if I''m a tank, you can kill me. Come on, Sao Nian, don''t be afraid, don''t worry, don''t worry, don''t do it on your belt! " Liu Qian is also scared by Ye Mo behind him. Unexpectedly, ye Mo is still in the mood of joking. He can''t beat four hands with two fists. Even if he has a gun in his hand, he can''t make up for the gap in the number of people. As long as the opponent is close to him, he can''t avoid everyone''s attack. Once the flesh and blood body is penetrated, even the masters of the master''s realm will not be far away from death. What''s more, the other side will become benevolent if they don''t succeed. It won''t give ye mo the chance to recover and escape. "Brother ye, don''t be careless! They... " However, without waiting for Liu Qian to finish, those people rushed to Ye Mo with the courage to die. Just at this time, suddenly, the roar of the engine came from behind, followed by a series of rapid braking sounds. When the car door opened, young people in black suits and wireless earphones rushed out of the car, with their hands rushing slightly. The guy at the head yelled, "Mr. Ye! Get down If you want to say that you still have a bit of playfulness in mind before, ye Mo knows that it''s not his personal stage to play. Now he rushes to Liu Qian and rolls on the ground. At the moment of their fall, "da da da da da" gunfire was heard all the time, and more than 20 micro Chong were swept in a row towards the remaining seven people. The originally clean roadway immediately became like ruins. Such powerful firepower concentrated in such a narrow range is devastating. The doors, windows and walls of those shops were smashed, and the roads and vehicles parked on the side were also riddled with holes and dust. Then came a pungent smell of blood. The experts of Guimen hall, who had just been invincible, were beaten like honeycomb briquettes. Their bodies were broken and full of blood holes. Maybe compared with honeycomb, rotten meat is more appropriate. Ye Mo glanced at those people''s feet lightly. Just a short time ago, these people had already shot more than 2000 bullets. The shells in that place were also quite shocked. Chapter 388 Ye Mo himself is an expert at playing with guns. Seeing this scene, it has long been commonplace. Even if there is a Gatling in front of her, she laughs at most. As for Liu Qian, she turns pale at this time. Sure enough, even if she was a shrewd woman, she had never seen such a bloody scene. The scene of hot weapons crushing was more shocking than the atmosphere just created by those people. At least compared with those soldiers who just went to the battlefield and experienced bloody cruelty, Liu Qian''s performance has been quite good. Ye Mo helped Liu Qian up from the ground, and the young man at the head also quickly ran to show concern and said, "brother ye, are you ok? Brother Liu asked us to ensure your safety in the United States. Just now, something happened suddenly. We were delayed in mobilizing our staff for a while. It was late. " Ye Mo heard this also subconsciously looked at Liu Qian, but saw that she had not recovered from the shock just now, then also pretended to regret with a smile: "you come too late, even if a little late three or five minutes is good, my five kill is so gone." That guy obviously didn''t adapt to Ye Mo''s way of speaking. One of them couldn''t help laughing. But ye Mo''s next sentence made him immediately shut up for fear of saying a wrong word. "These killers are all from your Chinese circle, don''t they? Guimen hall, the name sounds very powerful. You didn''t come out on purpose when they were about to succeed. Do you want me to take a part in it? After all, this is your territory. It''s a bit mysterious to let other people at the entrance of the hall infiltrate into it, isn''t it? " Ye Mo lit a cigarette and said with a smile. The younger brother also hesitated and didn''t know how to answer the question. He swore that it really had nothing to do with showing off human feelings. They didn''t expect it before the incident happened. They didn''t delay any time from calling people to coming to the scene. But what ye Mo said made them unable to refute. After all, this is their mouth. It''s wrong for them to extend their claws across the boundary. But the problem is that this happened, and they can''t argue. These people in Guimen hall are all experts. They want to sneak in quietly. Who can find them? What''s more, as long as they don''t wear this kind of dress, they can''t tell if the other party is coming to make trouble even if they walk past them! "OK, I won''t tell you. Let your elder brother do it by himself. I don''t want the same thing to happen again." Ye Mo then leaves with Liu Qian. Liu Yongjin is not a persimmon made of clay. This time someone gave him eye medicine, and he would not give up. In this way, their safety during this period should not be too worried. Although Ye Mo is not afraid at all, it''s better to do more than less when going out. Ye Mo takes Liu Qian to the front of the car, and Liu Qian''s mood calms down. Subconsciously, he is about to get on the car, so he is stopped by Ye Mo''s hand on the door and says, "if you can''t, I''ll drive the car. You have a rest." Liu Qian smell speech also gratefully looked at Ye Mo one eye way: "Ye Ge rest assured, I''m ok." Compared with the beginning, Liu Qian''s attitude is more sincere now. Ye Mo sees her persistence, and then smiles and gets on the co pilot''s seat. At the moment, Liu Qian is a lot more quiet. She doesn''t want to stick to Ye mo before she starts. I think this should be the most real of her. Although they had just experienced a bloodbath, it didn''t mean that all the enemies were dead. They didn''t go back to the hotel directly. Instead, they wandered on the road for a long time. After seeing that no one was following them, they returned to the hotel. There are many new faces around the hotel, one by one wearing black suits and earphones. Needless to say, it is Liu Yongjin who sent people to guard here. You can have no scruples about the people in shangyemo ghost gate hall alone, but after Liu Yongjin''s people guard here, they are also afraid of the rat. After all, it''s one thing for outsiders, but it''s taboo to openly fight against the brothers in the same circle. Even though Guimen hall has been handed down for a long time, it doesn''t dare to bear such a name and become the target of public criticism. After returning to the room, Liu Qian made a few phone calls first, and ye Mo was not surprised. After all, Ma Mingshi must have a lot of backers in arranging this play. It''s time to start some remaining guard forces when someone attacks them. Liu Qian immediately made a cup of coffee and handed it to Ye Mo, saying, "brother ye, what do you think of today''s events? Do you plan to stay here for a while to watch the development of the situation, or return to China as soon as possible? The boss says it''s all up to you. " Ye Mo points to the root flue: "the game has just begun. What am I doing when I go back? Besides, it''s not my character to come back empty handed. In other words, what are you going to do with those people in Guimen hall? It''s not like the man I know who was beaten passively. " The expression on Liu Qian''s face is also somewhat embarrassed: "the boss said that the other party is aimed at Ye ge you, which has no direct relationship with us, and does not intend to interfere in it to provoke right and wrong." Ye Mo can''t help but frown. It''s he who brings himself into the pit, but he pushes it clean at this time. What''s the abacus in his stomach? Ye Mo immediately looked at Liu Qian and said, "what about you? Just now, when those people started, they counted you in, so you didn''t have any ideas? " Liu Qian also said with a helpless smile: "I''m just a small person. There are 800 people like me under the boss. Even if they are all dead, we can cultivate another batch soon. We are the kind of items that can be replaced at any time. We can''t control the boss''s layout and thinking at all." When ye Mo heard this, he also showed a clear color. Look at the sadness on Liu Qian''s face. It''s not artificial. It feels like eating in some high-end restaurants. Eating is one thing, but after eating, a set of tableware is also taken away by the guests. Guests can choose to take it or not. If not, it will be cleaned up with the garbage after the meal. Although such a metaphor seems a bit cruel and impersonal, it has to be said that this is the reality. At this time, ye Mo felt a little sympathy for Liu Qian. This woman''s figure and appearance are all first-class, and the place she goes in and out every day is also a high-end place that ordinary people can''t get involved in all their lives. Driving luxury cars with famous brands seems to be endless and enviable, but who can know their sorrow as chess pieces and tools? At the beginning, the reason why we disobeyed our nature to entangle ourselves was that we wanted to be the tableware that was taken away, so as not to be broken as garbage. Ma Mingshi, of course, will not really brutally destroy them all and deal with them in a centralized way. He just let them go and let the ideas they have been instilling in their brains for more than ten or twenty years disappear. He can''t find a future goal and even live like a walking corpse. He doesn''t know what to do in the future. If you want to find an honest man to marry, you can''t have such an option. After all, both sides are not people of the same world, or they don''t belong to the same species. The difference is too big! As Ma Mingshi''s partner, ye Mo is also a player of the same level in the world. To them, it''s like a transition from the upper family to the lower family. After all, they have a place to go, so they don''t feel numb. In the past, they lived for the purpose of inculcating ideas, and later for the purpose of accepting their masters. As for whether they are abandoned tools or a sad doll, it all depends on the meaning of the new master. Ye Mo also has to lament the rules and tricks of the aristocratic family. There are so many women who are single these days, and how precious they are. It''s just like garbage to throw away such top-notch beauties when they are used up. They don''t treat each other as a person at all, let alone the value attached to beauties themselves. If you think about those factory flowers, they all have their eyes on the sky, and feel that the whole world revolves around them. On the contrary, ye Mo thinks that a woman like Liu Qian is a white jade without any dust. Steamed bread, pickles and porridge can be very good to support, and then root radish dry that is the happiness they want, just to be taken away, not to know why they live. Ye Mo can finally understand deeply why Liu Qian is so debauchery and frivolous at the beginning and wants to get close to herself. She is risking everything to prove her value to herself. Chapter 389 It takes too much time to prove the ability of Eq. the most intuitive expression of the value in bed is not licentiousness and scheming, but the most straightforward and simple without any cover up. Although men are all thinking animals in the lower body, ye Mo still thinks with his brain most of the time. It can only be said that Liu Qian picked the wrong time at the beginning. If it''s in the evening and no one bothers her, maybe she will be. But then she will be really sad. She can only have a night''s dew with Ye Mo, and it''s impossible to go to Ye Mo''s heart. Even becoming a friend is a kind of luxury. A night''s dew will leave no trace at dawn. Liu Qian is so looked at by Ye Mo, her face is slightly red, and she can''t help but lower her head and stare at her toes, as if there is a secret of the birth of the universe. At the beginning, she was so open and provocative that now she would show the little girl''s mentality. Ye Mo knows that this is the most real her after removing all the disguises. Ye Mo said with a smile at the moment: "you don''t have to worry too much. Follow me in the future. As a staff member, you should talk about what we should do next." Ye Mo said and pushed a sip of coffee to Liu Qian. Liu Qian unconsciously took a sip of it. From her trembling hand, it was obvious that she was not calm at the moment. If those local tyrants and upstarts say this, it''s a kind of ignorance, arrogance and greed in human nature. But when ye Mo says this, Liu Qian is very clear about the meaning behind it. Then she calms down and says, "brother ye, after all, we''re in someone else''s territory. We''re too noisy. It''s easy to make taboos for the guests to seize the Lord. It''s better to stop them and let them solve the problems in their circle by themselves." Ye Mo raised his finger and said, "you think too much. In such a big circle of Chinese circles, each hall has been standing side by side for so many years, and they still have nothing to do with each other. It''s not only that there is a big dragon head on it, but also that none of them can help each other. It''s unrealistic and meaningless to fight with another Tangkou just for the sake of two so-called guests. In other aspects, they may have two points, but their wisdom in power should not be underestimated. It''s the last confession that a few people have been killed by a small fight. At most, two people will not commit crimes in the future. In their opinion, this is the end of the matter. " Liu Qian is silent when she hears this. She has seen the power of the ghost gate hall. Although the ancient gate has the power of surpassing the secular world, the eight ghosts and four ghosts that appeared before have the strength of one hundred each. After all, the times have changed. Facts also clearly prove that those ordinary little brothers can beat them into a sieve with a micro punch, and they are not without the power to compete with it. The power and status of both sides are almost the same. Liu Yongjin wants to trample on the ghost gate hall because he has many people and many guns. If today''s fighting is changed to another scene, even if the number of these little brothers doubles, they will be wiped out by the other party''s regiment, and all kinds of assassinations and poison methods can''t be prevented. Of course, it''s impossible for the two sides to fight in an all-round way without completely tearing their faces to death. They are always in a dynamic balance. It''s wisdom to strike mountains and shake tigers, and it''s naive to go after tigers and mountains! "Then... Brother ye, can we just let it go?" Liu Qian couldn''t help asking. Ye Mo also said with a smile at this time: "just now you said that no matter how much static braking, how now you have become a little unwilling?" Liu Qian heard this for a while, imperceptibly, she has put the identity into Ye Mo''s person, so passive beating is really very frustrating. Ye Mo saw Liu Qian''s performance in his eyes, and then said with a smile: "of course, you don''t have to worry too much. You always have to pay it back when you come out. There is a saying that you are right. If there is nothing else to do recently, stay in the hotel as far as possible and don''t go out. It won''t be long before other people come to contact us. " Ye Mo is talking about us, which sounds flat, but Liu Qian feels a little more at ease. Then she changes the topic and says, "I listen to Ye Ge. What is Ye Ge going to eat tonight? If you are not used to Western food, I can help you cook some special dishes. I don''t know which of the four major cuisines you prefer?" Ye Mo also takes a look at Liu Qian unexpectedly, but she is so accomplished in cooking. Considering that she was eager to show her Kung Fu in bed at the beginning, ye Mo just finds it funny. "Don''t work so hard. Just let the people in the hotel give you one." Ye Mo opens a way. Liu Qian replied that she was just about to go out. Then she listened to Ye Mo and added, "by the way, I heard that this hotel has a private sauna. I''ll take a bath with me if I have nothing to do." Ye Murong uncertain a let Liu Qian''s body slightly tremble, a man and a woman alone in the sauna room, think about all let face a burst of hot dry. Originally, Liu Qian''s indifferent attitude toward this may be able to go there happily, but now ye Mo has asked herself to follow him. Instead, she has to pay attention to her image everywhere. Maybe this is the invisible impact of identity change. "Don''t think about it too much. The place is full of water vapor. Even if you have a camera, you can''t get a clear picture. You don''t have to worry about being eavesdropped when you talk about something. After all, it''s someone else''s territory now. It''s OK to be careful." Yemer explained. Liu Qian heard this "Oh" and went out, but she didn''t go far away and realized that something was wrong. If it''s just eavesdropping, you don''t have to capture video images. It''s waterproof. It''s the same where the monitor is installed. Even if you go to the sauna to talk about things, it''s not much safer than in the guest room. "Maybe it''s the key to worry about being photographed secretly. Does brother ye still want to..." Liu Qian''s heart is a little complicated when she thinks about it. As expected, men are all thinking animals in the lower body. Ye Mugang''s image of being tall in her heart collapsed instantly. Thinking about her virgin body, which she has kept for more than 20 years, is she finally committed to a man today? It''s deceptive to say that she is not nervous at all, but Liu Qian didn''t expect that it would be in such a scene, with fog all around and water all around, which is too different from the big bed full of rose petals she expected. Looking at Liu Qian''s escape, ye Mo also smiles, and then drinks the rest of the coffee, pulls open the shirt button and goes into the bedroom. Just this just walked into the bedroom, ye Mo was stunned, how did the room suddenly have a fragrance? To be exact, it is the smell of perfume, or the expensive perfume that is expensive. Is it difficult for Liu Qianchen to step in the room when he was absent? Ye Mo immediately realized what was wrong. When he contacted her before, he didn''t smell it from her. Shouldn''t his bedroom be patronized by other women? Ye Mo subconsciously turns on the light, and the room suddenly lights up. Next to the glass door of the inner guard, a white calf just comes out, and then shrinks back like a frightened rabbit. As soon as I turn on the light, I see a human leg in front of me. Even if it''s made of white jade, I have no time to appreciate it. In fact, ye Mugang feels a little numb and thinks that there''s something dirty in his room. Ye Mo, who has come back to his senses, also has a MMP in his heart. If you look at the unpacked snack bag and the chips scattered on the sheet on the bed, ye Mo will lie in the trough in an instant. What''s the situation! Ye Mo subconsciously looked at the inner guard''s ground glass, and saw a delicate figure hiding behind the glass door in fear. From the shadow reflected on the glass door, the figure of the other side is very small, but the height of the chest shows that the other side is very well developed. As for the attractive curve outlined by the buttocks, it also has a soul stirring aesthetic feeling. This is the most perfect figure that almost all men fantasize about. Who stuffed such a woman into the bedroom when he was not there? Ye Mo thought of Liu Qian at the beginning, but then he felt that he thought too much. This woman is mostly in person, but she can''t increase her opponents. In this way, only Liu Yongjin can have this possibility. I didn''t expect that Liu Yongjin was really on the road, and I didn''t know whether he had just sent it to him, or whether it was the compensation he made after the attack. It''s just that a woman just wants to win himself. Is it too easy for Liu Yongjin to see him? Ye Mo leaned against the wall and smoked without speaking. After more than half an hour of silence, the people in the bathroom obviously knew that they had been exposed, and the other party might be looking at themselves with a kind of joking attitude. After hesitating for a while, a white hand gently opened the glass door, and then a woman in a bathrobe came out. Ye Mo thinks that she is a girl rather than a woman. Judging from her young face, it is obvious that her age is not very big. As for whether she has grown up or not, ye Mo does not dare to think much at this time. From the point of view of her figure alone, the girl has already exploded most of the women she has met, especially her petite figure and Lori''s face. It seems that her hotter figure is more likely to arouse men''s evil thoughts. If we have to evaluate her from a man''s point of view, it''s the best. If we want to be a person who is not determined and has great power, it''s a disaster! That is, ye Mo is calm, and he is still thinking about the gain and loss at this time. I''m afraid that someone else can''t help but come forward and beat the girl. Ye Mo did not speak, so looked up and down at each other, the broad bathrobe did not block all the scenery of her body, bathrobe wrapped in a hurry, graceful thigh at a glance, the chest amazing ravine looking also let people imagine. The girl seems to be a little shy. She subconsciously takes two steps forward and looks up. However, ye Mo''s eyes are on her all the time. She lowers her head in shame when her eyes are opposite. Then she subconsciously takes two steps back. The front and back of her chest are trembling slightly, which is better than the scenery. Ye Mo also joked with a smile: "sister, if you want to come or go, don''t walk back and forth, I''m dizzy!" When the girl heard this, she couldn''t help but scream "ah". Subconsciously, she wrapped up her bathrobe tightly, and a little panic flashed in her eyes. Then she remembered her purpose of coming here, forced herself to calm down and looked at Ye Mo uneasily. Then she also tentatively asked, "are you Mr. Ye?" The girl''s Mandarin pronunciation is very pure. She is much better than Liu Yongjin. Obviously, she has been trained in this field all the time. At this time, ye Mo also joked: "sorry, my name is Zhang!" The girl''s face suddenly changed when she heard this, and then she was screamed by the hooligan. She wrapped her bathrobe tightly and was about to run out. Just after ye Mo''s side, ye Mo grabs his arm with one hand. Under the inertia, his body falters, and his bathrobe slides down his back. The smooth fruit back and white jade buttocks make people feel like waves. Ye Mo can''t help but reach out from her background to touch her hips. The girl''s body trembles slightly, but she doesn''t dare to resist. Just three or two seconds later, ye Mo took back his hand. He wanted to squeeze on the latter''s buttocks, but he thought that the other side was not big. It was their first time to meet each other. If it was too rough, it was really a beast. Just as ye Mo took back her hand, she noticed that the girl had started to sob in a low voice. She seemed to be a cute girl who had never been in the world. But after all, she turned her back on her. Ye Mo didn''t know what kind of instinct and acting skills it was. Pretending to be pure is not a derogatory term. More occasions are the skills to drive up the price. The more women around the boss, the more he likes this tune. It''s no news to shoot the first night with a sky high price of five million yuan. Ye Mo immediately picked up the girl''s chin from behind and joked: "come here, what''s the suit? Pick out my anger. I''m afraid you''ll have to cry and smile when you get there. I don''t eat people." The girl seemed to be more scared when she heard this, "wow", she burst into tears, broke away from ye Mo''s hand, picked up the bathrobe on the ground and ran out. But ye Mo grabbed his hand again before he took two steps, and then he lifted it to the big bed two meters away with a strong lift. He also bounced twice before he fell down. Fortunately, the cushion of the mattress is very good. Ye Mo doesn''t have to worry about the girl''s falling. Then he goes to the bed with a bad smile and takes off his belt while laughing. As for how to scare and how to do it, ye Mo can''t tell. As for the girl, she seemed to see the abnormal devil, curled up in a ball, eyes full of fear, tears could not help but flow down, holding her hands tightly to her lips, as if she was driven to a dead end. Ye Mo is also a little depressed. He comes here to accompany himself. It''s nothing to do. How can he be so scared? It seems that he doesn''t pretend! Chapter 390 Ye Mo suddenly thought of the words he said before he left. Don''t drive it. Is it difficult for her to be a virgin in bed? Ye Mo''s brow also slightly wrinkled, but casually a joke, how Liu Yongjin also seriously, if really a virgin, the first experience of this must be a little afraid. Ye Mo then smiles gently, trying to act like an approachable elder brother next door. Unfortunately, this scene is doomed. Even if he smiles like an angel, he has already been labeled as a devil in each other''s eyes. "Sister, don''t be afraid. I just want to chat with you. It''s OK to relax." Yemo said with a smile. "No! You let me go. I''m in the wrong room by accident. " My sister said with tears. Looking at such a simple girl, ye Mo''s evil fire disappeared in an instant. Then he joked: "it''s a kind of fate that we can meet here. Besides, you can see that brother''s appearance is not bad, and eight abdominal muscles can tell jokes. It''s better to chat with me here than with others." Ye Mo also pulled off his shirt to reveal his strong tendons. If it was a place like the swimming pool, there would be a group of crazy screams around him. Unfortunately, ye Mo became a mouth opening ogre in her eyes. Now taking off her clothes is a signal to get ready to eat! The girl was terrified to the extreme. She took a look around and directly grabbed the desk lamp on the head cabinet and smashed it at Ye mo. Ye Mo''s face turned black instantly. Good guy, it seems that this girl is not only simple and excessive, but also has a strong character. Ye Mo just can''t understand it. Anyway, they all come out to entertain. It''s the same to accompany others, and it''s also the same to accompany oneself. How can the personal reaction be so strong? In order to accomplish a task, it''s too successful to abide by the principle and even fight for life? Ye Mo doesn''t know how many girls like this are still raised in the Chinese circle. From small to large, the only purpose and concept they have been taught is to give their original gifts one day in the future, which is also the only value of their existence. A small desk lamp was easily taken by Ye Mo with one hand, but ye Mo''s mood was not calm. As for the girl, she was also scared to shiver, for fear that ye Mo would take off her belt and give her a meal... In fact, when they were learning those skills, they also came across some videos, and even many of them were the experiences of sisters who were with them on weekdays. If you meet those normal guests, you can get out of bed and walk after two days'' rest. But if you meet those ruthless bosses, you are still a tender person when you go in, and you are out of shape when you come out. Just hit the other side with the lamp, and then look at Ye Mo''s big hand on the buckle of the belt. It doesn''t make people doubt that the next second will be a whip to greet her. The girl can''t help crying: "don''t hit me! Please don''t hit me! I''m in the wrong room. Let me go Ye Mo also has no good way: "well, why do I hit you? But then again, what do you mean by running into my room without saying a word? I used my hot water and made my bed dirty. What shall we do for this account? " The girl choked and didn''t know what to answer. She saw that ye Mo didn''t take the belt, and then she cried and said, "I''ve just washed it, and the bed is not dirty." Ye Mo also lit a cigarette and said with a smile: "who said it wasn''t dirty? I can smell a stink of feet from afar. This bed can''t sleep. You''d better pay me how much." The girl was also obviously scared. When she heard Ye Mo''s words, she subconsciously broke her feet and smelled it, but there was no smell. Then she saw that ye Mo''s smile was a bit more evil. She realized that when she broke her feet, she was gone. Now there was another cry. She immediately grabbed her bathrobe and wrapped herself tightly. Ye Mo also said with a smile: "OK, I won''t tease you. Let me ask you a question. How old is this year?" The girl didn''t expect that ye Mo would suddenly ask this question. After thinking about it carefully, she subconsciously reported a number. Ye Mo frowned slightly when she heard this, then took a deep puff of smoke and said, "you sleep in the bedroom tonight, I sleep in the living room. Let someone send you back tomorrow morning." Ye Mo said and turned to leave, then seemed to think of something, and then turned back to ask: "when did you come, dinner has not eaten, what do you want to eat?" Some girls can''t keep up with Ye Mo''s rhythm, subconsciously said: "it''s almost two hours since I came here. No one came in, so I watched TV for a while. Then it''s too late to watch. Maybe someone wants to come back, so I went to take a bath myself." When the girl said the last sentence, her face was red and her head was lowered. Looking at such a sincere girl, ye Mo also laughed: "don''t talk about these useless things. Talk about what you want to eat." When the girl heard this, she bit her lip and said, "I don''t want to eat your food. I''m afraid I can''t afford it. Let me go." Ye Mo said with a smile, "if you don''t say it, you can make do with it later." Ye Mo closed the door and went back to the living room with a bang. He scolded Liu Yongjin as he walked. However, the overseas Chinese community is not very clean. Even aristocratic families can keep a large number of dead people and girls for special purposes. It is reasonable for them to cultivate some girls from childhood. Although it seems inhumane to use living people as animals and tools, we have to say that in front of these big forces, the so-called human rights are just a pitiful joke. Of course, these girls can''t be brought from outside. Most of them should be abandoned babies and orphans, or bought directly from somewhere. For those couples who have lost their hearts, they sell their children as commodities directly, and they are ready to conceive the next one as soon as they sell them. This is already a kind of industry chain wandering in the dark. Ye Mo is also not good at this evaluation. If it wasn''t for the childish and crying storm pear flower on the little girl''s face, maybe he would be a real beast. Even if ye Mo used to be outside every day, it was the first time for him to meet a girl who could arouse the desire to conquer in such a pure moment. If Liu Qian is a coquette, who knows that she is not responsible even if she has a look at her, then this girl is an angel and an elf. She is not indifferent, but she is still young. Ye Mo doesn''t want to destroy her. "The ducks on my lips are all free. Where can I find a good person like me? I''m kind!" Ye Mo laughs at himself, then lights a cigarette and lies down on the sofa. I don''t know how long later, the aroma of rice porridge wakes Ye Mo up. When I open my eyes and have a look, I see Liu Qian holding porridge in front of the table with big waves, and there are rolls of thousand layer cakes and several stacks of delicate dishes on the side. "Brother ye, you wake up. Try my craft. It''s the most traditional Chinese dinner. I hope it suits your taste." Liu Qian said with a sweet smile. Ye Mo is also not polite, directly picked up a scroll and took a bite, which added a little salt, the taste is good, the face hair is also accurate. Ye Mo then joked: "kneading noodles needs a lot of strength. I can''t see your slender hands and skills. I can''t see your hands are often working." Liu Qian was also familiar with Ye Mo, so she followed his words and said, "well, I''m a weak woman. I stepped on the dough with my feet. I forgot to wash my feet before stepping on it. If it''s a little salty, maybe it''s sweat on my feet." In a word, ye Mo felt a tight throat and a small claw in his stomach. He didn''t know what to chew the scroll that had been bitten in his mouth. Ye Mo''s embarrassment was seen by Liu Qian, and then he couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother ye, I''ve washed my feet clean. You can eat it at ease." If you don''t say this, it''s OK. After saying this, ye Mo finally can''t sit down. He rushes to the bathroom and vomits. Liu Qian even laughs and trembles. Then she pulls over the chair and sits down and chews a small scroll. Just then, there was a slight noise outside the door, and then a stack of printing paper came in through the crack of the door. Chapter 391 Liu Qian''s face suddenly changed and her eyes became sharp. She immediately took out a dagger that was placed close to her body and ran to her like a cat. Even though she was still wearing a pair of high heels, she didn''t make any noise. It took only three seconds from the time when she put the printing paper in the door to the time when she came to the door. Liu Qian held her breath, grasped the dagger and opened the door. The sharp blade cut through the air and let out a sharp whistling sound. Unfortunately, the lightning like knife failed. To be exact, the target of the attack could not be found at all. The door was empty and there was no personal image. Only the stack of printed paper that had been stuffed in proved that someone had appeared at the door before. Liu Qian looked around, the whole corridor was empty, and the nearest corridor was more than ten meters away from here. Even if she tried her best, she couldn''t run without a shadow in such a short time. Is this really the degree that people can do! Liu Qian feels cold around her neck, and a kind of uneasiness lingers in her heart. Originally, she thought that accompanying Ye Mo this time was just a simple task, and she didn''t have to worry about it, but now she has a feeling that she can''t help herself. On the one hand, things are beyond control, and life and death can''t be decided by herself. On the other hand, even if she wants to quit now, it''s impossible. "Maybe not the enemy." Liu Qian muttered, then put away the dagger, picked up the printing paper on the ground and went back to the house. Subconsciously looked out of the window, downstairs those little brothers in suits are doing their duties, obviously did not notice any abnormality. Liu Qian also realizes that the so-called security provided by the other party is not in the true sense of security. At present, she also understands why Ye Mo asked her to stay in the hotel when she was free. In the same way, coming out of the two populations seems to be a different thought. Maybe from the beginning, ye Mo knew that those people downstairs were just a decoration. Ye Mo also gargles at this time and walks out of the bathroom. Although he knows that Liu Qiangang just played a joke on himself, he has to say that eating in his mouth and listening to those words is really disgusting. His instinctive drive can''t be restrained at all. Then look at Liu Qian, who has nothing to do with her. Little by little, she gives the flowers to her mouth and chews them gently. It seems that even eating is very beautiful. At this time, ye Mo jokingly says, "don''t you feel sick when you step on them?" Liu Qian smiles indifferently, then pushes the stack of printing paper to Ye Mo and says, "someone just put it in. It''s a master. I can''t see anyone when I open the door." Liu Qian said while drinking porridge gracefully. Her graceful appearance seems to be like the top bird''s nest. A bowl of porridge and a roll of flowers can support such a beautiful girl. I don''t know how many men are crazy to get one back. However, after Liu Qian finished drinking, she wiped her mouth and took out a lipstick to make up for it. This lipstick would be deterred by 90% of the people. "What''s in it?" Ye Mo also sat down in front of Liu Qian, and his hand turned to the bowl of rice porridge, not taking the stack of printing paper seriously. Liu Qian also has some accidents. If ordinary people encounter this, it will be just at this time. The door of the bedroom opens slightly, and a petite figure comes out barefoot. However, judging from the girl''s hesitant attitude, she is still afraid of Ye mo. I don''t know if it''s because of another shower. The girl''s face is a little red, and she is wearing a big pajama. Yemo''s size is on her body, and even her pajamas are over the knee. Her white legs are strong and strong, but when she falls to the ground, they are clearly trembling. Ye Mo smiles, grabs a scroll and throws it to him, saying, "eat, no money, when I invite you." The girl hesitated for a while, but her stomach could not help crying. She saw that ye Mo didn''t mean to come over, and then she bravely said, "I just heard that you are ye Ge, right? They sent us to serve you?" Ye Mo was shocked when she heard this. She just said "we" instead of "me"! Chapter 392 Under the eyes as like as two peas were looking out, a white robe was found in the dim bedroom. The whole way was a wide bathrobe. Only a similarly beautiful girl appeared. It was exactly the same as the girl in front of him. There was no difference between the clothes except the clothes. "You''re the one who just..." Ye Mo looks at the girl who walks out and asks in surprise. The twins, as like as two peas and twins, are all alike in appearance. They are so gourmet. Ye Mo just gave birth to a bit of irritability also instantly subsided, and then directed at the girl asked: "who is your sister, who is your sister, your parents and family?" The sister in the bathrobe hesitated for a moment and said, "my sister''s name is abi. She''s my sister''s name is AKI. She has no parents or family." After the girl finished, she looked at the scroll on the table and swallowed her saliva. Ye Mo then said with a smile: "let''s all eat on the table, just enough." The two girls hesitated for a moment. Seeing that ye Mo didn''t seem to be joking, they ran to the table and wolfed down. Seeing that the two sisters didn''t seem to have eaten for several days, ye Mo immediately guessed something, but it''s inconvenient to say it here. Chinese circle, it''s really ironic. It doesn''t matter if you plug two blonde Yemo, but the two sisters are all Chinese. "Don''t worry. Take your time. Don''t choke." Two pretty little girls at the moment Leng is like a strong man who has been hungry for three or two days. Ye Mo can''t help but say. My sister said vaguely while swallowing the steamed bread: "we haven''t eaten for two days, just give us a little water and milk." "Why?" Ye Mo frowned. "This is the rule. All the sisters who are selected should not eat for two days in advance, saying that they should empty their intestines and stomach." My sister added. Ye Mo is also silent, looking at the two hungry girls, the heart also gave birth to a trace of heartache, and then said: "have you ever thought about what to do in the future?" "I didn''t think it was that far away. I heard that the sisters who were taken out had arranged work, ate well and slept warm every day, and the big boss had a luxury car to pick us up. We should do the same in the future." My sister is full of longing and says that growing up in an isolated environment, she doesn''t know the dangers of the outside world. Those sisters that she envies are nothing more than sitting in the entertainment arena. They are young people who sell their skin and meat and are exploited by many levels. There is no money left. They will be tortured in three or five years, just like women in their forties. If you accidentally get contaminated with contraband in the process, you will end up dead in a slum or a stinky alley. The most tragic thing is that they don''t have a proper name until death, and no one will remember their names, just like the two sisters in front of us, an ABI and an AKI. What is that? Although God is unfair to most people, it at least gives them the chance to change their fate, but these girls don''t even have such a chance. From the moment they are raised by the Chinese circle, their fate has been doomed! Looking at the two sisters who have been choking for several times, ye Mo also smiles. Although fate is unfair to them, at least they are lucky. Ye Mo then says faintly: "don''t worry. Eat slowly. You can follow me later. Steamed bread and porridge are all right." "Really The two sisters asked in unison. The words were full of accidents and surprises. It seemed that it was a great happiness to eat steamed bread porridge every day. Yemo also has a sense of absurdity. As long as Huaxia is not a dinosaur now, there are many women''s watches that can be pulled up to heaven with a little bit of beauty. A date requires three or five thousand red packets, or thirty or fifty thousand bags. A unsophisticated person immediately pulls the black man away. As for those who look a little more comfortable, they want to send sports cars directly to an upstart, but they don''t know how many n-hand rotten goods they have changed. Take a look at these two fairy like girls. As long as they can eat steamed bread and porridge every day, ye Mo can''t help pinching their faces. Liu Qian, who lives next door, can easily feed herself with a mouthful of porridge and steamed bread. It seems that this meal has fed three beauties, and the cost will not exceed ten yuan, will it? If you think about those gun girls who are angry because they ate eight yuan spicy hot, ye Mo can only say that they are too dissatisfied! Having enough to eat and drink, the two sisters covered their round tummies and burped. Ye Mo immediately joked: "almost put on your clothes. If you linger like this, you may not know what I''m going to do." When the two sisters heard this, they were more or less afraid. Then they bravely said, "no clothes. They were sent here wrapped in blankets before going out." Ye Mo was surprised. No wonder one was wearing his pajamas, and the other was wrapped in a bathrobe. He had no clothes to wear! Ye Mo immediately said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll borrow a suit of clothes for you next door and take you out to buy a new one later." Ye Mo then walks to Liu Qian''s room. The door opens as soon as it''s unlocked. Listening to the murmur of water coming from the bathroom, ye Mo just takes a look at it. Then he opens Liu Qian''s wardrobe and goes out with two sets of underwear and outerwear. As for the shoes that don''t fit, he has to make do with the slippers of the hotel. When Liu Qian walks out of the bathroom after taking a bath and wiping her hair, she just sees Ye Mo walking out of her bedroom with two sets of underwear in her arms. At the moment, her eyes on Ye Mo become extremely strange. "Brother ye, you are..." to tell you the truth, Liu Qian''s eyes to Ye Mo at the moment are not normal. She puts a big living person here and steals two sets of underwear from her boudoir! "Borrow it and return it to you later." Ye Mo naturally opens his mouth. Liu Qian''s face turned red in an instant. What can a big man do with her underwear and return it after using it? Liu Qian''s whole body is in a mess, obscene, obscene and vulgar. Is this really the brother Ye she just met? Just when Liu Qian is in a trance, the two sisters next door are already dressed and led out by Ye mo. although the two sisters are not very tall and their clothes are a little big, they are not inferior to Liu Qian in stature. They are full of underwear and the process of changing clothes really fills Ye Mo''s eyes. The two sisters sneer and kiss Ye mo. although they are not familiar with the world, they can tell who is really good to them. Ye Mo takes two girls shopping to buy clothes. She doesn''t say hello to Liu Qian. Maybe Liu Qian is aware of something, but she doesn''t want to show up to disturb Ye Mo''s elegance. As for those bodyguards at the door, ye Mo is also a virtual one. He directly asks where the back door of the hotel is, and easily bypasses the two little brothers who are squatting in the front to brag and fart. It has to be said that these two boys are really unprofessional. If someone really wants to sneak in, a dagger can instantly kill them both. I stopped a taxi by the side of the road and went directly to the nearest shopping mall. Just after the taxi left, the more than ten black cars parked by the side of the road also moved, so they followed the taxi. As for the head of the co pilot of the car sitting on the other side is not, it is a face of the white boy! "Brother Bai, Mr. Liu seems to appreciate Ye Mo very much. He wants to do business with him. Will it be a taboo for Mr. Liu to move him at this time? Why don''t we say hello to Mr. Liu first?" The guy in the driver''s seat asked tentatively. Since the meeting this morning, they have been squatting here. Even the blind can see that Liu Yongjin regards Ye Mo as a partner brother. How can they not be aware of this! But Bai Tongzi thinks highly of himself as Liu Yongjin''s right arm. Ye Mo loses his face in front of the public in the morning, but he can''t swallow it. Bai Tongzi is very confident about which is more important between an outsider and his confidant. As long as ye Mo is killed, Liu Yongjin will not say anything even if he is unhappy. To offend a dead man, the living man will chill the hearts of the brothers. No one will do such a stupid thing. It''s just that Bai Tongzi doesn''t know that there is a Chinese saying that Mantis catches cicadas and yellow sparrow is behind. When he stares at Ye Mo, he also has two eyes on himself secretly. From the time he lets people keep up with Ye Mo, his life has entered the final countdown! Chapter 393 As the taxi continued to move on, the driver obviously found something. In this special area, he was not the Xiaobai of China. At a glance, he knew that these people on the taxi had been targeted by the local big men. As for ye Mo, he has already found the driver''s evasive appearance. Now he just smiles and doesn''t tell the truth, but secretly replaces him. It''s a pity that he missed an opportunity to make a great success. Some people choose to protect themselves, but they will pass by the gift of fate. If there is no accident, this guy will be a taxi driver all his life until he retires. After getting out of the car, ye Mo embraces two girls and walks towards the shopping mall. As for the white boy behind him, there is a little hesitation in his eyes. "Brother Bai, shall we go in directly or wait for them to come out?" Asked the little brother in the driver''s seat. The white boy''s face is cold and fierce. Although he wants to defeat Ye Mo immediately, he knows that he has too much influence in public. Then he says coldly: "we''re not afraid that they won''t come out. Let''s wait here. Even if the boy has three heads and six arms, he can''t escape today!" But the white boy didn''t know that when he was waiting here, the Yellow finch in the dark had quietly approached him. Several tramps leaned towards him, smelling of stench and wine. The pedestrians who came back late couldn''t help covering their noses and walked away in disgust. As for the people in the car, they didn''t realize the danger was coming. If ye Mo is here, he will surely find that these tramps are from the same source as the people who attacked their ghost house. It''s a pity that Bai Tongzi and others focus on Ye Mo and others, and they don''t notice the abnormality around them at all. Just as they watched Ye Mo''s back disappear at the door of the store, suddenly a big hand full of dirt knocked on the window. Several people in the car were scared. As for white boy''s hot temper, it broke out instantly. "The malagobi! Who the hell wants to die! It''s up to me to beg for food... "The white boy just yelled, and then he saw the glass that ran through like a diamond, which broke the driver''s throat. White boy scalp a hemp, pupil also suddenly a shrink, where don''t know this time is to encounter a master to ask for life, outside this person is not a tramp at all! The space inside the car was narrow, and he couldn''t use his kung fu. Then the white boy suddenly started to use his strength, kicked open the door and ran out. However, before he could stand still, a paw was directly photographed from behind him. This claw came too fast. Even though he was aware of it, he didn''t have a chance to escape. Even if he had good internal strength, he was knocked to the ground in an instant. Then he vomited a mouthful of blood, and the whole person was depressed. Looking at him struggling on the ground for a long time, he could not move. It was obvious that his spine had just been broken by that claw. Even if a master broke his spine, it was useless. What''s more, the white boy was just a great achievement of inner strength! "Who are you! Who The white boy roared angrily. He didn''t expect to suffer such a vicious attack on his own site. These tramp dressed people know that they are not ordinary experts, and they rush at the claw just hit him. Even if it''s a one-on-one fight in the heyday, he may not be the place for the other party! "Who are you! Do you know who I am? " Cried the white boy, with a strong breath. As for the tramp, he still didn''t wake up, and his body was full of Decadence: "Hall Master Liu broke our four ghost generals and eight ghost soldiers. We broke his arm. From then on, the well water won''t break into the river, but you are dying. No matter how much I tell you, it''s meaningless. Let''s take you on the road." The other side said lightly, but the white boy''s eyes were full of panic. However, before he could make a sound, a big white hand grabbed his head and buckled it hard. After a clear sound, the white boy''s eyes were full of blood and glared out of his eyes. At the moment when the five fingers were released, the blood was flowing from one hole to another, sometimes mixed with some white viscous substances. Just that claw not only penetrated his skull, but also stirred his brain to pieces with the internal force of the fingertips! On the other hand, ye Mo is taking two girls shopping for clothes in the mall. Maybe it''s their first time to go shopping in their lives. The two sisters are very interested. Even the men and women around them look at Ye Mo with envy. Such a pair of lovely twin sisters are always coveted by others. Meanwhile, some people who feel good about themselves come up to chat up with each other. But some people just want to do it. They are slapped by Ye Mo and run away with a few lies. After the first few suffered, no one came up to look for trouble. When they went out, they were afraid of trouble when they called for a taxi, but they wanted to follow the tail when they came. Yemo immediately called the driver to drive downstairs and told him to leave. Although the driver is usually strict with his face, he still carries out Ye Mo''s words unconditionally. He just hesitates a little before leaving, and then leaves the gun in the car. He tells Ye Mo on the phone. Ye Mo smiles. It''s the driver''s intention. However, just when ye Mo hung up, his mobile phone rang again, but the caller ID is a strange number. This mobile phone is equipped by Liu Qian. It is reasonable that no one should know it except her and the driver. Even such a secret number can be found, and the energy of each other can be seen. Ye Mo didn''t evade. In front of the two girls, he picked up the phone: "Hello, who?" The phone was stunned for a while, and then came a man who was short of breath. I don''t know whether he was hollowed out by wine or what. I always felt that it was very uncomfortable with Yin Qi, and I didn''t speak Chinese very fluently. "Hello, Mr. Ye. Please allow me to introduce you. I''m Xu Hu. Now I''m sitting in the second chair of Guimen hall. There was some misunderstanding between us in the morning. Please don''t doubt my personal kindness to you." The man on the other end of the phone said. Ye Mo said with a noncommittal smile: "Oh, it''s brother Xu. What''s the matter?" The other end of the phone was silent for a while. It was obvious that ye Mo''s familiar attitude caught Xu Hu off guard. Then he coughed twice and said, "Mr. Ye, I heard that you are the best among the young generation in China. I haven''t seen any relatives from my motherland for a long time. I want to make friends with you. Would you like to have a cup of tea with me?" Ye Mo said with a smile: "this morning, you''re going out in a big way. If it wasn''t for the reinforcements coming in time, I''d really follow your way. You told me it was a misunderstanding. Don''t Mr. Xu think it''s a joke?" The other end of the phone was full of regret and said: "Mr. Ye doesn''t know something about it. There are a lot of antiques in our Guimen hall, and their thinking is a bit rigid. However, they will stop after today''s event, and they won''t trouble you again. Of course, there is no conflict between their behavior and my personal friendship with Mr. Ye. In order to show my sincerity, I''ve swept the tail for you. Mr. Ye is such a smart man, don''t I have to repeat it? " Ye Mo was also surprised to hear this. Not long after he went out, he found that he was being followed. Look at the movement, there is no one else except Liu Yongjin. Liu Yongjin himself is so close to himself because of the recycle bin. He also asks his subordinates to go to the hotel to protect his safety. If he can have the conditions and courage to openly fight against him, I think only the white boy who makes some friction today. Anyway, Bai Tongzi is also a right-hand confidant in Liu Yongjin''s camp. Anyone who makes him is undoubtedly slapping Liu Yongjin in the face. During the day, twelve elites died in Guimen hall. At night, Liu Yongjin''s confidant was killed. It''s hard to say whether it was because of revenge or simply helping himself solve a small problem. Chapter 394 However, what is certain is that after the battle, Guimen hall and Liu Yongjin will not die with each other. Now that the two groups of people find themselves at the same time, it is not necessarily a good thing to be in the whirlpool. Ye Mo immediately said with a smile, "why don''t I feel Mr. Xu''s sincerity? If I do it for my sake, it''s spread to Liu Yongjin''s ears, but it''s a bit to drive me to Liangshan?" The other end of the phone also laughed and said: "if Mr. Ye doubts my sincerity, we might as well have a face-to-face talk tomorrow. After all, some words are not convenient to say on the phone. As far as the location is chosen on Liu Yongjin''s site, Mr. Ye doesn''t worry that I will make any big moves. Although several people died, there is no conflict of interest between us. There are many friends and many roads. What do you think? " It has to be said that Xu Hu is very good at seizing the opportunity, and ye Mo is also wrong and decisive. As soon as he opens his mouth, he says, "OK, I''ll see you tomorrow at 11:30 noon at Boston Hotel!" Ye Mo finished and hung up the phone. Xu Hu on the other end of the phone couldn''t respond. Who is the host? It''s not implicit! After a little dismay, Xu Hu is also relieved. Unusual people do extraordinary things. If ye Mo really has no personality, he has to doubt whether he is looking for the wrong person. Xu Hu''s invitation to Ye Mo doesn''t take it seriously either. Tomorrow is nothing more than talking to people and talking to ghosts. They try each other''s bottom, but nothing will go wrong. Since the other party can choose the meeting place in Liu Yongjin''s site, it naturally has full means to avoid the other party''s ears and eyes. Moreover, it doesn''t matter if the calculation is really found. After all, the initiative of the game is in his own hands. It''s just that when ye Mo returns to the parking lot with two girls carrying big and small bags, the first thing he sees is the cracked window glass. As for the paint, it''s also scratched. The door is obviously dented by a heavy hammer. It''s obviously someone''s malicious revenge. It''s not just their car that has suffered. People around them have suffered indiscriminate damage. Maybe it''s because the Rolls Royce is too windy. On the contrary, it has been taken good care of. Fortunately, the tire hasn''t burst and the gun on the car is still there. Ye Mo immediately thought of the boys he had just picked up in the mall, dog day stuff. Fortunately, he didn''t let himself see it now, otherwise he had to tear down their bones! Anyway, the car is not his own, ye Mo is not distressed, and then let the two girls put things into the back seat and head for the hotel. It was quite quiet along the way. Ye Mo noticed that none of the more than ten cars that had been with them before had disappeared. At least No. 20 or No. 30 people were gone. I don''t know what Liu Yongjin would be angry about. When ye Mo returns to the hotel, she sees Liu Qian waiting for them in her room. After looking at the two helpless twin sisters behind her, Liu Qian''s eyes toward Ye Mo are also a little strange. "I can''t do that when I''m brother Ye. It turns out that you like this tune. I wonder why I sneak into my room to pick up two sets of clothes. It turns out that it''s Jinwucangjiao, and there are two of them once I hide them!" Liu Qian joked. Later, she knew about it, but it was rare to beat him in front of Yemo. Seeing that both girls were not adults, if there was anything, it seemed that the highest death penalty in three years? Ye Mo said to the two girls, "go back to your room and change your clothes. Fold the clothes and give them back to your aunt." Liu Qian''s face turned black as soon as she heard this, then she glared at Ye Mo and said: "the news just received is that Bai Tongzi and a group of people under him died strangely and cruelly. As for Bai Tongzi himself, his spine has been broken into three pieces of brain. Liu Yongjin is frantically blocking the whole city to find the murderer. Brother ye, don''t you think it''s too bold to do so? It''s not necessarily the nature of a man to be punished. What''s more, we are in other people''s territory now. Even if you don''t care for yourself, do you have the heart to drag me into the water? " Ye Mo also white the latter one eye to say: "this words what meaning?"? Do you think I did it? " Liu Qian said with a smile: "brother ye, do you know what you''re doing? If you don''t admit it, I can''t help it. What I want to remind you is that even I''m the first to suspect you, what will outsiders think? After all, when you meet in the daytime, you lose the face of a white boy. It''s no secret. If you go out to look for you in the evening, you will die. All normal people will suspect you for the first time, right Ye Mo also said with a smile: "why must it be me? Didn''t they kill so many people in Guimen hall? The ghost gate hall can''t swallow this tone. How can we count the people at night? How can we see that they are more suspicious than me? " Liu Qian''s face immediately showed a hint of Enlightenment: "it seems that the people of Guimen hall have really contacted you. The boss did not expect it to be true. What are your plans now, brother ye? I just want to remind you that when you step on two boats, you can see the scenery for a while, but you can''t point at your back. Two groups of people hate each other so much that it''s hard for one to split his leg. " When ye Mo hears this, he looks at Liu Qian helplessly. As expected, he is the assistant arranged by Ma Mingshi. He has a keen sense of smell. He immediately guesses that the people in Guimen hall have already contacted him. Strictly speaking, it''s not contact. At most, it''s the other party''s attitude. Will they become enemies for a while. However, if the other party killed the white boy tonight, there was something in it to show his kindness to him. Otherwise, no matter how big the conflict between the two sides was, they would not be in such a hurry to intensify the conflict between the two sides. Ye Mo then said with a smile, "what do you think that Liu Yongjin will think?" Liu Qian came over with a charming smile at this time and sat on Ye Mo''s thigh straight away. She said in a Zen way: "it depends on how ye Ge talked with him before. If the benefits far outweigh the losses, he will be very happy to sell you a favor. But if ye GE''s offer doesn''t make him excited, he can tell the difference between the life and death of an outsider and the Tangkou in the same big circle. He may have to sacrifice someone to maintain the harmony in the big circle. " Ye Mo also laughed: "since you see so thoroughly, if it is you, will you go tomorrow or not?" Liu Qian was also surprised to hear this. She didn''t expect that the people of Guimen hall had invited Ye Mo to the banquet so directly, and it was still under Liu Yongjin''s eyes. This is not so bold, but it can also show a little sincerity. Liu Qian immediately thought about it and said, "if you only contact Liu Yongjin, you can only do business with him at most. If you want to come to Ye GE''s future Empire rise, you won''t lack the money to do business with him, will you? The most important resource of the Chinese circle is their long-standing overseas distribution, where the painstaking efforts of more than three hundred years of more than ten generations lie. Looking overseas, there is no greater power than them. This is the purpose of this trip if you can take advantage of the opportunity to rise or take advantage of it. The former can be achieved with great efforts, while the latter, even the boss does not dare to think much about it. Although Liu Yongjin is also a high-level person in the Chinese circle, he is not enterprising enough. If he does business with him, he will only do business in the future and will not be able to contact other levels. As for Guimen hall, although it is strange, there are many ambitious people in it. Especially after the big dragon head is seriously ill, the ambition of those radical groups is obvious. They don''t mind attracting external forces to divide up the big cake left by their ancestors. Dealing with them may be able to catch up with the general trend, and it is not impossible for them to take over the power of the Chinese circle. But the problem is that these people act strangely, ruthlessly, and have black hands. Dealing with them is tantamount to scheming with a tiger. When you are scheming against each other, the other side is also scheming against you. I don''t know when you will get the black hands of the other side. " Ye Mo said with a smile, "you still need to be hard to forge iron. As long as you are Wu Song, no matter what tiger it is, you can go with me tomorrow morning." Liu Qian slightly hesitated when she heard this: "brother ye, after all, we are in Liu Yongjin''s territory. In this sensitive period, when he knows that we are in contact with people in the ghost king hall, won''t we cause any trouble?" Although she said it lightly just now, if she really wants to take action, Liu Qian is full of worries. Overseas is no better than China. These people have no scruples and no upper class constraints. If they tear their faces, they may not be able to go back alive. Ye Mo points on the flue: "this is not what we should consider. The ghost gate hall has been handed down for so long. If you didn''t even have this means of concealing people''s eyes and ears, you would have been swallowed. OK, you are tired today. Go back and have a rest early." Liu Qian originally also stretched out her hand and rubbed Ye Mo''s thigh all the way. She was slightly surprised to hear this. She hinted that it was so obvious. How could ye Ge let her go back? Also at this time, the bedroom door opened, the sisters after changing clothes will also borrow Liu Qian''s clothes bagged out. To be honest, Liu Qian is quite concerned that her personal clothes are passed through by others, but she doesn''t have an attack in front of Ye mo. "Don''t you thank auntie in a hurry?" Ye Mo opens a way. Two little girls don''t know where to go, sweet called: "thank you, auntie." Liu Qian''s face suddenly turned black, and without saying a word, she threw off Ye Mo and left with her big hand on her chest. "Brother ye, this aunt is so fierce," a girl said. "Yes, super fierce, super fierce!" The other girl pursed her lips and agreed. Ye Mo smiled, as like as two peas, he looked at the two sisters. He was the same. He couldn''t tell who was right. Ye Mo then joked with a smile: "that Aunt may be menopause, or relatives come, don''t care with her, and later with me back to China, your name can be changed, sister Ye he, sister Ye Mei, how about he Meimei?" Ye Mo''s words, the two girls'' eyes lit up in an instant, with tears flashing and names. From then on, they are all people with serious status. Ye Mo saw the reaction of the two sisters in his eyes, and then he said with a smile: "it''s just a name. What''s the big deal? Go back to sleep and have lunch with me at noon tomorrow." The two girls were as happy as a festival when they heard that they had food to eat. Then they chirped back to the room. It was just that ye he seemed to think of something when he just walked to the door of the room. Then they turned around and asked, "brother ye, don''t you sleep with us?" Ye Mo waved his hand: "I will not sleep with you if I don''t have any interest. Besides, sleeping together is not good for my waist." When the two sisters heard this, they were surprised. They just had a sleep. What''s the relationship between them and the waist? Then they foolishly said: "if the waist is not good, we can help you knead it. In addition to kneading the waist, we can also..." "All right, all right, don''t talk about it. Go back to sleep. I''m going to spank again." Ye Mo interrupts directly, otherwise God knows what amazing words they will say. As soon as the two girls heard the spanking, they immediately showed fear. Then they went back to the room one by one. As for ye Mo, she was lying on the sofa, smoking a light cigarette, and her mind was constantly thinking about what Liu Qian had said before. It''s true that the cooperation with Liu Yongjin can only be business contacts. Even if you give yourself some spray, it''s only limited to the material level, which is far from what he wants. In addition, Liu Yongjin is only a big man in the Chinese circle, far from representing the whole Chinese circle. Ye Mo always thinks that he should meet the big leader directly during this trip. But the big dragon head''s body went wrong. He was decentralized by his younger brothers. It was almost like a puppet waiting to die. It seemed that he had come too late. Chapter 395 Ma Mingshi is such a smart person. It is reasonable that he should not make such a stupid move. However, in reality, he is quite helpless. It will undoubtedly take more effort to deal with a mess of loose sand, and he may not be able to manage things. What leaves Ye Mo most puzzled is that from the beginning until now, Liu Qian has never disclosed to herself the condition of the big dragon head, the specific diseases, the number of confidants, how long they can live, and the situation of their children. Ye Mo originally thought that Ma Mingshi was a secret chess player. Even if he could not penetrate the big dragon head, he should at least have his offspring in his hands, and at least he had the reputation and righteousness. It''s just from Liu Qian''s trivial remarks that it''s not what she thought. At present, the pool of water in the Chinese circle is very shallow. It seems that she can see it at a glance, but she really takes it lightly. She''s afraid that she won''t know how deep the water will be. Ye Mo knows better than anyone, otherwise he won''t live to this day. The meeting with Xu Hu tomorrow can be improper, but it can''t be too improper. At least you can see yourself under Liu Yongjin''s eyes. Whether it''s courage or ability, Xu Hu is obviously superior to Liu Yongjin! Unknowingly, at dawn, when ye Mo woke up, he felt two small heads lying on his chest, breathing deeply and shallowly. He opened his eyes and had a look. They were ye he and ye Mei! Although the little girl doesn''t look very big, she is quite well developed. The meat on her chest is so solid that ye Mo can hardly breathe. Looking at the two sleeping girls drooling and wetting her chest, ye Mo only feels funny. The slobber is as like as two peas, and if they change their ears, they may still rub their oil on their bodies, but they just rub their two girls'' heads and wake them up. Maybe they don''t know what it means to name them ye he and ye Mei, but they have lived in a brainwashing environment for more than ten years, and some of their ideas can''t be changed by just one or two words. Now the two sisters regard themselves as the closest people, and sleep on him because of the sense of security. It doesn''t matter now. But if the two girls have to stick to themselves to sleep after returning home, even if Wang Ying understands, it''s hard to guarantee that Li Yao won''t blow up the pot. Ye Mo has already thought about it and asked Liu Qian to arrange an identity for them to bring back to China. As for the future of the two sisters, ye Mo has also thought about it. It is unrealistic to send them to school. After all, they have been abandoned for so many years. As for the casual arrangement to Xinchuang''s honest work, it obviously buried their good foundation. Ye Mo saw that the twin sisters looked sweet and pure. Apart from more than ten years of hard life, this should be the only gift God left them. In the early years, there was a Chinese actress who was mainly pure. As long as she was good and had capital to operate behind her back, it was not difficult to become a popular actress on the screen. Ye Mo doesn''t want to send the two girls directly to the big dyeing vat of the entertainment circle. Ye Mo has a lot of dirty activities. With the words he said to Liu Yongjin yesterday, ye Mo thinks that maybe he can build an entertainment circle. Despite the fact that those stars are all in a so-called circle, it''s all about the operation of capital. Whoever has the capital has the right to speak. Those who want to be popular and those who want to be banned don''t even need to use such serious words as "popular" or "banned". It''s just a matter of nodding and shaking one''s head. If one billion is not enough, it will be 10 billion. If 10 billion is not enough, it will be 20 billion. If this circle is broken, it will be another circle. Now ye Mo really has the ability to be a dealer. "Why don''t you start with a movie company?" Ye Mo rubs the heads of the two girls and murmurs that it''s not a big deal to give the two sisters some packaging at that time, and then invite a good director and screenwriter to make some fame. Of course, the early stage of the film and television company is more just a cover up. Take a look and say that it is impossible for Liu Yongjin''s equipment to go directly through the customs, and the risk is not generally great through other ways. But if there is a film studio, they can be transported in as props. As long as one part of a fake props is real, even if it is found, it is nothing. When it''s time to use it, you just need to simply assemble it, and you can immediately pull out a force with enough firepower to fight hard battles. Especially when this big pattern is about to collapse, no matter what the money status is, there is no gun to direct it. It''s too early to think about things in the future. At least it won''t go wrong in the short term. I''ll say hello to Li Yao and let her prepare to set up an entertainment company. As for whether to register alone or hang it under Xinchuang''s banner for her to do, after all, I really don''t know much about professional things. At this time, there was a slight knock on the door, and ye Mo didn''t wait to promise to open the door. Then Liu Qian came to this side with a bad face, which meant to ask for a crime. Ye Mo subconsciously looked at the two girls and said: "how, yesterday you squeezed my aunt''s underwear?" The two little girls shook their heads blankly. As for Liu Qian, she was not as angry when she heard this. What''s the meaning of this? She said that her figure was not as good as the two loli girls! Liu Qian then restrained her fire: "brother ye, I just want to ask you where you drove my car yesterday!" Ye Mo also said innocently, "we didn''t go anywhere. Let''s go for a walk in the mall, right?" Two wenches are looking forward to Ye Mo''s horse head now, and nodded as Liu Qian''s chicken pecked rice. Liu Qian was angry for a while: "you are more people, bullying less people, right! I''ll ask you how my car glass broke! The paint is scratched and the door is smashed. It''s a dent. This is the new car I just bought last month! " Ye Mo knew that he couldn''t get away with it, and then he gave a ha ha and said, "look at you, you''re not so mean. Why should you be so serious? The dent is not obvious. You can''t see it without a magnifying glass, do you think? " Two little girls are chicken pecking rice nodded, that face innocent look see Liu Qian almost also believe, think so simple girl, how so quickly Ye Mo with open eyes to tell lies. "What about the paint? What about the paint? And the windows are broken. Do you know how much it will cost to repair them? " Liu Qian asked. Ye Mo said with a smile: "don''t be so stingy. It''s easy to handle the car paint. It''s just a small scratch. I''ll go back to the hardware store and buy you a bottle of spray paint to repair it, which is a matter of minutes. As for the window glass, although it''s cracked, it doesn''t affect the use. I have to say that your glass toughened film is well pasted. It''s so smashable. I''ll take my mobile phone to try it another day. " Liu Qian was also angry. She took out her mobile phone, opened the photo and said, "brother ye, I always respect you. Please don''t tell lies with your eyes open. Do you have a look at these pits and the paint you scratched! This is the new car I just bought last month! It''s a new car See ye Mo in that a strength of Tai Chi, Liu Qian also angry to two girls said: "tongyanwuji, you come to judge, see if these scratches are obvious in the end!" Two wenches smell speech to also come over to see one eye, coincidentally of shake head a way: "not obvious at all." Ye Mo laughs when he hears this, and then rubs the two girls'' heads and says: "it''s really honest. I bought you thousands of dollars of clothes yesterday. The two girls don''t say it obviously. It''s you who are too serious." Liu Qian heard this also a face of black line, this one big two small is to open their eyes to tell lies, deceive people too much! Liu Qian angrily went out, as for the car key on the table also impolitely grabbed, looking at Liu Qian''s back, ye Mo suddenly thought of something, quickly asked: "by the way, what do we eat this morning?" "Not this morning! I don''t have to eat any more! Do it yourself Liu Qian is not angry and walks away. It is estimated that she has driven the car to the 4S store for maintenance. The sound of slamming the door makes the three people in the house jump. Chapter 396 Ye Mo also looked at the two quail looking at each other''s girl and said, "look, you can''t talk. You''ve pissed my aunt off. We don''t have anyone to make breakfast. Can you make breakfast?" The two girls shook their heads wrongly. Ye Mo was amused by the scene, and then said with a smile, "OK, let''s all wash up. Today I''ll take you to taste the most authentic Chinese breakfast." When he came back last night, ye Mo noticed a breakfast shop. Although it was closed at that point, the sign on it was Songji breakfast shop, with Chinese in the middle and English corresponding to a line of small characters below. It was this billboard that immediately aroused Ye Mo''s interest. As for the big railway burning steel and carbon at the door of the store, it is estimated that it is used for frying fried dough sticks. It looks very Chinese. Fortunately, the place is not far away from here, and it can be passed on foot. Ye Mo himself doesn''t matter, but it''s different to make these two girls have the most traditional Chinese breakfast. It''s the first time for the two girls to walk out. They are afraid of the outside world. They hold Ye Mo''s arm and blink their eyes. They look at the outside world curiously. As for the passers-by on the road, they all subconsciously looked here, and always felt that the three brothers and sisters looked at it, which gave people a good feeling. After a while came to the breakfast shop, ye Mo took out a cigarette and threw it to the busy shop owner. The boss is a middle-aged man in his twenties and twenties. He has a Chinese character face. He looks like an honest man. His face is covered with wind and frost. The calluses on his hands have cracked. It''s a typical pair of hands of working people. Although he was very busy and sweaty in the morning, the shop owner was very happy. If he was Xiaobai, he might feel the beauty of the United States. Yemo knew that the United States was not as bright as it seemed, and the life of people at the bottom of the society was actually quite difficult. Although the owner of this shop is self-supporting, compared with places like KFC, it is undoubtedly a low-end place. The profit from working all day may not be as much as people earn in half an hour. Most of the people who come here also come from the bottom of the society. The boss doesn''t know how many years he came to the United States. Even if he is a little happy, he can''t work hard to run a breakfast shop on the roadside at his age. "Master, three small buns, three fried dough sticks, eight treasure porridge and spicy soup, two tea eggs for each, and a bowl of shredded meat noodles for me alone." Ye Mo opens a way. Hearing such a pure local accent, the shop owner''s face was eager: "brother, are you Chinese?" Ye Mo said with a smile: "black hair and yellow skin are not all Chinese." The boss saw that ye Mo was so easygoing. Unexpectedly, he also talked enthusiastically. His work did not fall down. After a while, three small cages were put on the table with three vinegar dishes. After greeting his wife and firing a topping, ye Mo, the owner of the shop, chatted enthusiastically. The owner''s surname is Zhu. He has been living here for more than 20 years and suffered a lot of crimes in his early years. He lost a little finger in his right hand, which was cut off by local hooligans when he first came here. In those days, the Chinese at the bottom of the class were not as good as animals, and their human rights were not protected. It is reasonable to say that the more so, the more compatriots should unite. But we have to say that many people do not have integrity. In those years, some of them stepped on the bones of their compatriots, and some of them are still struggling to make a living at the bottom of society, such as boss Zhu. More than 20 years later, the next generation has become a different social class. The rich and the poor are the good ones, and the targets of exploitation and exploitation are the plain ones. Although there are many people with black hair and yellow skin here now, many people have forgotten who their ancestors are. From boss Zhu, they are harassed by local hooligans. Ironically, it is often their compatriots who should be blood thicker than water who bully and smash them the most. Boss Zhu is also very sad when he talks about these things. He has no feelings when he looks at a walking corpse every day. But he knows that ye Mo just came from China to work in the United States two days ago. In his eyes, this is the relative from his motherland! Especially after breakfast, I bring my two younger sisters to the breakfast shop. The fried dough sticks come earlier than those in star hotels. For a time, I have a good impression on Ye mo! The two little girls obviously came into contact with the traditional Chinese breakfast for the first time. The expression on their faces lit up instantly. Then the shop owner asked, "little brother, your two sisters don''t look big. Can they eat so much?" Ye Mo said with a smile, "it''s OK. I can''t finish it. It''s mainly to take them to taste more." The boss also sighed: "yes, food can''t be wasted. Every grain is hard. I don''t know how many people died of starvation in the great famine. To tell you the truth, every time the breakfast is sold out, I look at the porridge and steamed stuffed bun that are almost full in the swill bucket. I feel a little distressed. It would be a human life if a bowl of porridge and a steamed bun were replaced decades ago! " For other young people, they may not be interested in the history that is not recorded in these textbooks. Ye Mo talks with each other without a word. Although he doesn''t say much, ye Mo almost sees the boss Zhu''s swaying for more than 40 years. Just as they were chatting, the roar of an engine came from a distance. A second-hand refitted car rushed to this side like crazy. When it was about to approach, it braked fiercely and hit several tables nearby with a tail flick. The car itself is dilapidated. It doesn''t hurt to bump into a pit any more. On the contrary, those tables have been smashed a lot. The discs that haven''t been cleaned up yet have been smashed to the ground. There is a scream all around, and the two girls are scared. At the moment, the people who come to dinner are all vagrants and some unsatisfied people from the bottom of the society. Even if there is something wrong, no one may deal with it after calling the police. This is also the reason why the other party has no fear. When the diners saw that the situation was not good, they immediately raised their legs and left. The two girls also ran left and right behind Yemo and hid. The door opened, and inside came a young man with a shaved head. He was a foreigner with blond hair and blue eyes. He was 1.8 meters away and had a bat tattoo on his head. At first glance, he was not serious. As for those who are followed by others, they either have a nose ring on their nose or a lot of ear holes in their ears. This kind of standard American street ruffian is no different from those domestic gangsters who collect protection fees. As soon as they got out of the car, they swearing and coming over. When they saw the seats and benches, they directly kicked them off. What''s more, they directly knocked down the railway. The iron pot and steamer on them rolled all over the ground. The hot steel and carbon in the soup and water lifted up a large amount of water vapor. The scene was in a state of chaos. The shaved guy at the head yelled at boss Zhu. Boss Zhu''s face was ugly. However, no matter how he tried to persuade the other party, he didn''t buy it. He went to his store with a stick and smashed it. One of the guys opened the drawer, poured the broken tickets and coins into the cloth bag and went out. The landlady rushed out to catch each other, but was overturned by the other. Boss Zhu was so angry that he grabbed his rolling pin and rushed over. But before he got close, he was tripped and fell out by a man on the side. There was a big laugh all around. As for the baldheaded man, he said something at his command. The implication was that if they didn''t pay the protection fee, they wouldn''t want to mix here. After staying abroad for such a long time, Mr. Zhu had no problem in simple English communication. Then he argued: "this is my own shop. It doesn''t occupy your stall. I''m also a legal taxpayer. Why should I pay you protection fees! What''s more, you''ve collected it once last week. I''m a small business. I can''t stand your snatching money every so often. What''s my family eating! You are scum! Blood sucking beast The bald head, the leader, was also affected by boss Zhu''s attitude. He angrily scolded "son, of, bitch" and raised his hand to slap boss Zhu. However, before the palm of his hand fell, he heard a "click" sound. A stainless steel rolling pin whistled directly into the bare wrist, and a scream stabbed the eardrum of the people around him. Chapter 397 The sudden change made everyone scared. His bald wrist was swollen like a pig''s hoof. It seemed that his hand bone was broken in an instant. Along the direction of the rolling pin, ye Mo was smoking! ¡°Fuck£¡¡± Those bastards behind them were also angry when they saw this scene. They grabbed the guy on their body and rushed to Ye Mo with a roar. They used to be the bastards at the bottom. They were more reckless than those in China. It''s not unusual for them to even pick up a gun from their bodies. Even if they just want to grab a mobile phone or several tens of dollars, they can give each other several shots in a dispute. In addition, ye Mo has a Chinese face, which makes them have no scruples. In accordance with their usual style, they fight half dead and leave immediately, and they don''t arrange for anyone to trouble them at all. It''s a pity that they came across the iron plate this time. They screamed and screamed at each other immediately, and fell asleep in a few breaths. Although Ye Mo didn''t kill anyone, these bastards broke their hands or legs one by one, and not a few ribs were broken. The skinhead, whose wrist had been broken before, was too scared to scream when he saw this scene. He watched Ye Mo walk towards him with a cigarette burning. His face was full of fear. Just before he opened his mouth and had time to beg for mercy, he was slapped to the ground by Ye Mo, and his cheek suddenly swelled and spit out a bloody broken tooth. Bareheaded feel half of the face does not belong to their own, subconsciously step by step on the back, but soon Ye Mo stepped on his kneecap, the next second is a "click" with a scream. The bald man woke up and knew that he would never want to leave a wheelchair in his life. Despite the pain, he still covered his broken kneecap and constantly scolded all kinds of swearing words. There is nothing to say about this kind of person. Ye Mo directly kicks his chin, "bang", and everyone around him feels cold. Then he sees that guy''s head is crooked, and he faints completely. His mouth is full of blood and broken teeth flowing out along the corner of his mouth. The scene is as silent as death. Yemo then looked at the rest of the people and said, "do you have anyone who can speak Chinese?" Those guys looked at each other, and then turned their eyes to one of the guys with a nose ring. Ye Mo also laughed and squatted down and said, "it''s great to wear a nose ring. Do you think you are the king of the ox?" Ye Mo said a fierce hand, the nose ring was pulled down, the guy is also a scream, nose blood even meat tear, the bloody look of the two girls can''t help but send out a scream. Ye Mo also looked back at this time and said: "boss Zhu, help to bring these two girls in. The scene later is not suitable for bloody children." Although the boss Zhu was scared, he still followed Ye Mo''s words. The guests who had been waiting on the side were also scared. They ran away before they checked out and watched from a distance. No one came up to stop or call the police. They''re all old people from the bottom. At a glance, we can see that these people have a strong background and are not easy to provoke. They don''t want to get into trouble easily. As long as the other party doesn''t hit them, even if the dog''s brain hits them, they are happy to watch. Ye Mo also picked up a stick from the ground at the moment and said to the man with the nose ring, "now I''ll ask you a question and answer a question. If you dare to lie, the stick will be on your head. Do you understand me?" "I understand." The guy said in broken Chinese, but ye Mo knocked his head with a stick as soon as his voice fell. "Louder, I can''t hear you." Yemer joked. "I understand! I understand The guy said in a loud voice. But it happened that there was another "bang" sound, and the guy got another stick on his head. Two visible blood stains came out, and his scalp was swollen. "Why are you so wronged, bullying you?" Murmur joked with a smile. "No! No one bullies you That guy was a good student this time, but even so, he still didn''t escape the fate of being drawn a stick on his mouth, and two bloody slotted teeth flew out directly. "No one bullies you and calls so loud. Many adults are so affectable. I ask you, who is your elder brother?" Yemer put the stick on the latter''s shoulder. This guy is powerless now. He just got a stick and his mouth swelled so high that he couldn''t speak for a long time. But when ye Mo raised his stick again, this guy''s eyes were full of fear and cried for several times. Ye Mo finally barely heard the word "brother Raytheon". "Thor? Why don''t you call us team! What''s brother Raytheon doing, and who does he mix with? " Yemer continued. The guy also hesitated slightly when he heard this and saw that Yemo''s stick was about to fall. He quickly called out: "Chinese circle! Brother Raytheon is a big man in the Chinese circle! Our brothers are all following him When ye Mo heard this, the stick in the air also stopped: "Chinese circle? Following Liu Yongjin? " "Liu... I don''t know, I don''t know." The guy said in fear. Ye Mo knows it as soon as he hears this. It seems that brother Lei Shen in his mouth is not a big role, otherwise this guy would not even have heard of Liu Yongjin''s name. The biggest one in this area is Liu Yongjin. Ye Mo is really not afraid of offending anyone. The white boy says that he is dead. As for his younger brother, or his younger brother''s younger brother, it''s a fart. Ye Mo then looked at the guy and said, "you smashed the breakfast shop in the early morning, and the guests were scared away. How can you calculate this? It''s not worthy of a thousand. It''s a little hard to say if we just leave, isn''t it? " That guy''s face turned black instantly when he heard this. He can afford to pay so much money there! Let alone him, even brother Raytheon may not have so much savings! Boss Zhu in the house was also shocked when he heard this. He quickly came up to persuade him and said, "brother, there''s no business for you here. You''d better go quickly. You can''t let them lose money! With their cannibalism, I don''t know how many people I''ll take to get back at you. My family is all over. I''ll take you as soon as I see what''s good, or I won''t be able to leave if I want to! " Ye Mo said: "the United States has not always said that freedom and democracy, how can legal taxpayers let these guys bully you? If they can''t, they will call the police. I don''t believe that no one can manage them." After hearing this, boss Zhu sighed: "brother, you just came from China. You don''t know the situation here. These Americans don''t dare to take care of it. Even many of them, who are in the Chinese circle, don''t have the reason to embarrass their own people. Besides, we are outsiders, and they are compatriots. The Americans can''t give us a head start. Take your sister with you while there''s no one. These people can do anything. " Ye Mo also looked back at boss Zhu and said, "I''ve taken people away. It''s easy. What can you do? Your family can run here? I''m not afraid that they can''t find me to retaliate against your family? " Boss Zhu''s face was a little ugly. He looked back at his wife who had fallen to the ground and shed tears. His fists were clenched tightly. He looked at the tongs in the iron stove and the kitchen knife on the chopping board. He didn''t know what kind of madness he was going through. Ye Mo also patted boss Zhu on the shoulder and said, "brother, relax. I won''t take the porcelain work without diamond. I have a little relationship with my friends who can speak. No one needs to leave. I guarantee you''ll be OK. I guarantee you''ll open all the branches in the state within one year. Do you believe it?" Boss Zhu was stunned when he heard this. Someone had a relationship with him. He had branches all over the state. He had never thought of such a thing before. He could barely support his family by relying on this skill. He was satisfied with less blackmail. As for the size of the whole state, just the shop rent plus decoration labor costs a lot. Looking at Ye Mo blankly, boss Zhu''s brain was empty for a moment and didn''t say anything. "Why, don''t you believe it?" Ye Mo laughs. Boss Zhu wants to cry at the moment. He can''t say whether he is moved or sad: "Xin! I believe it! I believe that Trevor is your uncle! But big brother, when is it? Let''s stop blowing. Let''s go with my sister. I don''t want to pit you! " Chapter 398 Honest people are honest people after all. They don''t mean to belittle them. Most of the things beyond imagination come down to bragging. Obviously, boss Zhu is like this. As for the two girls on the side, they stare at Ye Mo with big eyes. They don''t seem to know what boss Zhu''s words mean, or they are thinking about who the special wolf Pu is. Ye Mo also said with a smile: "boss Zhu, it seems that you don''t believe me. Well, since you don''t believe me, I''ll stay with you today. I''ll help you to settle things before and after." Ye Mo took a stool and sat down. No matter how boss Zhu persuaded him, he turned his eyes directly to those bastards and said, "if you smash someone''s shop, you should lose money quickly, and take out all the valuable ones." Under the threat of yemer''s absolute force, those people did not dare to take chances. They left their wallet and even their watch, even so. After all, they come out for business. It''s understandable that they keep their empty wallets to collect money. No matter how much money they carry, it doesn''t make much sense. A few people cobble together a few thin tickets. Ye Mo then also laughed and said: "if you want to buy your life with such a little money, are you kidding me or yourself? One person can leave one hand, and one person can leave it by car. " Those bastards are also full of panic when they hear this. If ye Mo had made such a publicity before, they would have rushed to fight to death, but they had just been picked up by Ye Mo, and they knew that even if they were playing with their lives, they would just be beaten again. It doesn''t matter if you leave a car. You can earn more money and less money, but if you leave a hand, they will be a complete loser in the future! Ye Mo didn''t say much, so he went into the shop and took out a kitchen knife to chop on the table. Then he looked at the guys and said, "are you going to do it yourself or let me help you?" When people around them saw this scene, they didn''t dare to watch it any more. Fighting was fighting, but if they really cut off one or two parts with a knife, it would be beyond the scope of watching it. As for boss Zhu, he was scared to death by Ye Mo''s hand. I didn''t expect that ye Mo, looking at a friendly white-collar who went out on business, was so ruthless. Shouldn''t he be a big owl in the domestic market? As for the two girls, after a slight maladjustment, they still stand beside Ye Mo and hold his arms. In their eyes, no matter black and white, good or evil, there are only people who are good to them and bad to them. Yemo is good to them, which is enough. Even if they are incarnated as demons, they are also around. Whether these people are alive or dead in front of them has nothing to do with them. Ye Mo smiles and looks at the firmness in the eyes of these two ignorant little girls. He can''t help thinking about the early experience of their brothers and sisters. He is also at a loss to face this world full of malice. Some people died, and their young bones had been frozen in the glacier. Only a few survived. At that time, they were not much stronger than the two girls. They struggled in the darkness of blood and bones and grew up to now. Although they were in the sunshine, they all stepped on the bones all the way from the dark. Ye Mo doesn''t know why he suddenly has such a feeling. Looking at the two girls in front of him, he has to say that they are much luckier than they were at that time. At least they have something to rely on now. Yemo then turned his eyes to those people and said, "why don''t you do it? Do you expect a miracle?" Under Ye Mo''s gaze, the man without the nose ring grabs the kitchen knife, looks at his left arm, and his body trembles to the extreme. Just now, he was still playing the role of bullying men and women. At the moment, he was so scared that he was like a fool. He raised his knife and was about to cut his left hand. But he suddenly stopped at the moment when he was about to drop the knife. Then he threw down the kitchen knife and ran away. Without timely psychological guidance, he might be a fool in the future. Ye Mo looks at each other''s back and doesn''t chase him with a smile. With the first one to run away, the rest of them look forward to each other and look at each other. Then they run out in a swarm and dare not stay for fear that they will be caught by Ye Mo in the end. "Brother ye, they all ran away. Why don''t you chase them?" Elder sister Ye he asked carefully. Ye Mo didn''t speak, but rubbed Ye he''s head with a smile. As for her sister Ye Mei, she said thoughtfully, "brother is scaring them, right?" The little girl looks up at Ye Mo, and there is a faint doubt in her innocent big eyes, as well as an imperceptible regret. They are all twin sisters, and her sister''s nature seems to be a little Ye Mo didn''t think much, and then said with a smile: "it''s really smart. You two should remember to do it when it''s time to do it. Even the merciful Buddha has the thunder means to subdue the devil, and another sentence is to forgive others. Compassion too much is a crazy fool, in this cannibal world, sooner or later will be eaten by others, even the bones are not left. But if you really don''t have any kindness in your heart, one day you will not know who you are. When you are in the dark, you will be confused, and you will miss too many beautiful things in the world. Living is like a walking corpse. How to grasp the degree varies from person to person. " Ye Mo said and rubbed the heads of the two girls. The two sisters nodded, and then her sister asked subconsciously, "brother ye, what is Buddha? Is he the thunder god of China? How can it thunder? " Ye Mo also suddenly felt as if he had talked too much with the two girls. Then he also said with a smile, "nothing. In China, it''s Lei Gong and Dian mu. The immortals in the sky have official arrangements. OK, have a meal." Two sisters "Oh", and then continue to sit down to wipe out the things that have not been eaten before, boss Zhu complexion complex, originally also want to persuade Ye Mo them to leave quickly, but combined with the situation just now is not good, more mouth, can only help them to have cold things for a hot. As for the side of the guests, how dare not sit down to eat at this time, but poor boss Zhu toiled out of the stall early in the morning, all of a sudden ran a single so many, may not make a cent today. The next table of food is quite fine, a big two small three people chew slowly, not worried, about a quarter of an hour later, from the opposite side of the road came seven or eight young people with Chinese faces. The first one is a guy with white hair. He looks about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. His white hair is similar to the white boy who has gone to the West. However, looking at his young face, he obviously didn''t practice the secret method of overdrawing his life, and he didn''t feel any fluctuation of inner strength. It''s just that the muscles of this body are quite large. There''s a skeleton tattooed on the arm, and the whole body is full of ruffian Qi. It should be a ruthless person who has practiced some foreign Kung Fu. These guys didn''t go to the side restaurant, but walked straight to the breakfast shop. Boss Zhu was scared to death when he saw this scene. Even if he had no eyesight, he knew that these people must have come for the local ruffians who had been beaten just now. Generally, the people who come to his breakfast shop to eat are the bottom of the society and the tramps. These people just wear gold chains around their necks and cigars in their mouths to know that they are not the people who are short of a few small coins. It is impossible for him to eat here. Boss Zhu looks at Ye Mo nervously, but ye Mo is still smoking there. Until those people sit down at Ye Mo''s next table, ye Mo puts out the cigarette end and smiles at those guys. It''s a greeting. It seems that ye Mo also notices that these people''s faces are extremely unfriendly. Ye Mo said with a smile, "Why are you staring at me like this? Do I have flowers on my face? " The guy at the head gave a cold hum and said to boss Zhu, "one person, one cage, and eight bowls of porridge. It''s hot!" When boss Zhu heard this, he stood there and saw the smell of gunpowder coming out between the two sides. He was afraid that he would turn around and they would fight. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to grab the kitchen knife or the steamed stuffed bun. The scene was so stiff. Chapter 399 A little brother on the side was impatient, and directly kicked over the stool and scolded: "Damn it! Brother Raytheon, are you deaf? What are you doing? Believe it or not, I''ll tear down your shop! " Zhu boss heard this scared not light, subconsciously looked at Ye Mo, but saw Ye Mo also acquiesced nodded, this just trembling back to get the steamed stuffed bun. They are the most taboo food shop such as rodenticides, pesticides, and so on, but now he regrets that he did not prepare a few bottles in the shop, or secretly sprinkle in a little to poison these bastards! After a while, steamed stuffed buns and porridge were sent up, but everyone didn''t mean to move chopsticks, but ye Mo was still eating and drinking at this table, and a little brother finally couldn''t help but blow up: "Damn it! Brother Raytheon hasn''t moved his chopsticks yet. Who allows you to eat so delicious? Is that right Elder sister Ye he can''t help shivering when she heard this, but her younger sister''s heart is bigger. She has seen Ye Mo''s fierce hand just now, and now she secretly grabs Ye Mo''s arm, which seems to embolden her. Then she raises her head, and Lori''s voice is full of yelling at the guy: "what are you fierce? Each of you has his own food. How do we eat? You still need to take care of it!" Yemei''s mouth, the eyes of those bastards immediately lit up, they are in this area domineering, what kind of women have never played, but like this best Lori is the first time to see. Look at this, I''m not old, but I''m very well-developed. I''m still a pair of twin sisters. Before, the two girls had been eating, and they didn''t care if they didn''t have the right angle. Now it''s a frying pan. "Oh! My little sister is very good! The buttocks and chests are quite big. It''s estimated to be 36d. My fist as big as casserole may not be able to catch it! " The little brother said impolitely. As for the side of the Hun also in the side of the coax: "a hand to grasp, but it is not we! You can''t do it then. I can help you. I''m not well. How about I help you push your waist in the back? " Voice down, a few people suddenly burst of laughter, only the thunder god brother look at Ye Mo, seems to want to find a flaw in Ye Mo''s expression, but he did not see the slightest bit of panic, now also have to pay attention to Ye mo. When a man meets his female companion and is humiliated, he usually has two ways to go. One is to swallow his anger and walk with his tail in his mouth. The other is to rush up and do something. The former is not necessarily a coward, and the latter has to say two things. It''s not a pity that a man who wins a battle is called a hot-blooded man. If he loses a battle, he even takes his own life. It''s just that these two options are also aimed at ordinary people. As for people like Yemo, they often have other options. Looking at the two girls'' angry and scared appearance, ye Mo immediately taught: "when you go out, you will always meet dogs. Most people will walk around when they meet dogs, and then tell their children the story of lions and dogs. Most of those people don''t have much ability, or they can''t provoke each other. At most, they can play the spirit of Ah Q to comfort themselves. What I want to tell you today is that dogs either don''t fight, or they must be killed if they want to fight, no matter who the owner is. Otherwise, if you spend time and energy but let the dog run away, and you can''t get any benefits, it''s really a loss. If you have offended someone, you might as well offend him to death. If you can offend the other party to death, just let him die. " The two girls were a little confused when they heard this. They couldn''t get around for a moment. As for the boys behind, they immediately blew up when they heard this. They patted the table and said, "what are you talking about, boy! Who are you calling a dog Ye Mo didn''t pay any attention to this. He still talked and laughed with the two girls. Brother Raytheon finally lost his temper. Then he turned his eyes to Ye Mo and said, "my friend, are you not afraid of getting into trouble when you say something so ugly?" Ye Mo also looked back and said, "the dog bites the mouse and is nosy. It''s none of your business for me to educate the child. If you have time, you''d better write your will quickly. In case you die somehow one day, you can use it anyway." Ye Mo''s voice fell, and a younger brother could not help it. He took a mountain knife from his arms and slapped it on the table, shouting: "brother Raytheon, don''t talk nonsense with this boy. I''ll just chop him up. He dares to make trouble on the territory of our Chinese circle. I think he really hates his life!" Ye Mo took a look at the guy by accident. He didn''t expect that these people in the Chinese circle also took out knives when they were in trouble, which was a little different from what he imagined. He thought that they were in the United States, and they all took out guns directly when they didn''t agree. Brother Raytheon was very generous at the moment. He raised his hand to stop his younger brother. Then he said to Ye Mo, "it''s not a wise move to go out and have many friends and many roads. It''s not a wise move to make enemies rashly. Just now you hurt several of my subordinates. I can see that you have some skills. I''m also a person who cherishes talents. If you know the truth, you''ll follow me. You don''t dare to say that you''ll be rich. But you can definitely have a lot of fish and meat to sing every night. You are a smart person. You should know that no one in America can fight against our Chinese circle. As long as you nod your head, I can let bygones be bygones. But if you have to rely on your own ability and want to challenge the dignity of our Chinese circle, I can guarantee that you will not walk out of this breakfast shop alive today! " Ye Mo also laughed when he heard this, saying that he should have self-knowledge. This boy is numb and can''t even distinguish the status quo. His younger brother asked him to follow him. He didn''t know what Liu Yongjin would feel after hearing this. From the following people''s style, ye Mo had a clearer understanding of the Chinese circle. While shouting the slogan of uniting overseas Chinese, they connive their foreign boys to bully the Chinese compatriots at the bottom, and exploit them one by one. No matter whether they live or die. The birdlike nature of the Chinese community makes it impossible for them to have a foothold in China, and they can only thrive in relatively loose places like overseas, but they are only scattered in the end. Ye Mo thought that his previous idea was crazy, but he had more contact with the guys in the Chinese circle. Ye Mo felt that he overestimated the strength and intelligence of the other party, and it would be better to change the day. Looking at Ye Mo''s thoughtful appearance, brother Lei Sheng doesn''t urge him. He just thinks that ye Mo is weighing the pros and cons, and has already begun to retreat. Then he turns his eyes to the two sisters. It has to be said that the two sisters have a good foundation and have a fatal attraction to men, otherwise they would not be treated seriously by Liu Yongjin. The thunder god elder brother looked at is also a burst of intention, the ghost God difference said a way: "of course, if you give these two younger sisters to me to sleep one night, we will be relatives later, according to the Chinese name is called cousin right?" Boss Zhu didn''t point out what was wrong with the other party''s words. He just looked at the latter and became more and more contemptuous. He could not figure out the generations of relatives in China. He was really ashamed of their ancestors! Ye Mo smiles and turns his eyes to the thunder god elder brother, saying: "you are the thunder god, right? Those people who just made trouble are all your younger brothers. Do you recognize this?" The thunder god elder brother a listen to this words eyebrow wrinkly get up, how see ye Mo all don''t seem to be the attitude of pacifying people! Thunder God elder brother immediately sneered and said: "yes, my hand came down to collect the protection fee. You should understand the truth of beating the dog and bullying the Lord. Just now I showed you a way to live. How did you think about it?" Ye Mo smiles and raises a finger and shakes it. Boss Zhu subconsciously steps back. Ye Mo did the same action before, and then those people are beaten to death. Now it''s another action. I don''t know how many people will suffer this time. Brother Raytheon looked at Ye Mo unexpectedly and said, "I''m really curious. Where on earth do you come from? You are so strong in front of me! Do you really think these brothers next to me are the same as those rubbish just now? " Brother Lei Shen also stood up from his position and took out a small silver axe. The axe was made of silver and polished specially. Although it''s used as a force, it''s really used as a weapon when you really want to fight. Especially the edges have been polished. If you take it on a person, it''s not much lighter than an iron axe. Brother Raytheon then raised his axe to Yemo and said: "boy, think clearly, no one in America dares to fight against our Chinese circle. If you expect some friends to support you or call the police, I advise you to die. It''s useless! As long as you promise to follow me in the future, and then send your two sisters to accompany me, I''ll guarantee that you will be popular and spicy in the future. If you don''t agree, I''ll kill you with this axe. After all, your two sisters are still my women. Of course, I''m not sure I''ll be another woman. My brother has to take care of her. It''s common for me to be tired of taking turns. I''ll ask you one last time. How are you thinking about it? " Brother Raytheon said and turned his ear in the past. It seemed that he decided to eat ye Mo today. Seeing ye Mo smile but not speak, brother Raytheon''s face became more arrogant. "What! I beg your pardon? Speak up, I don''t hear you Brother Raytheon put his hand in his ear and asked with exaggeration. However, not long after his voice fell, the wrist holding the axe waved fiercely. Even those little brothers on the side didn''t react. Brother Lei Shen didn''t intend to let this boy go from the beginning. He just said so much just to paralyze him. As soon as he had finished speaking, thunder shot. If any of them asked themselves, they would not escape the inevitable attack. Seeing that the axe was about to greet Ye Mo''s forehead, brother Raytheon''s face became extremely ferocious with excitement. Originally, he thought that ye Mo must be extremely frightened at this time, followed by anger, but he saw in Ye Mo''s eyes a piece of indifference, and even a little bit of ridicule on his face. Brother Raytheon suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. He always felt that something was out of control. At this time, there was a dull sound of "bang". Brother Raytheon only felt that his axe, which had accumulated enough strength, seemed to cut into the concrete wall, and the thick anti shock directly cracked his tiger''s mouth. Whether it''s a Tomahawk or a hammer, the handle is usually made of wood, so that when hitting an object, the wooden handle can cushion the force inside, Once there was a video on the Internet. A mechanic made a pure iron axe with iron ingot. It looked very popular. He even thought that such an axe could cut a tree at once. But the one who hit the face was that the axe went down. There was nothing wrong with the tree. On the contrary, his hand was almost broken. At present, brother Raytheon has experienced the pain of the mechanic. The mechanic has a bit of buffer when he cuts on the tree, but he has no buffer space. His whole wrist hurts badly, and he feels that several fingers are almost unconscious. It''s not the first time for him to chop people''s head with an axe. He has never met anyone whose skull is so hard. Subconsciously, he looks at Ye Mo, and brother Raytheon is dumbfounded. I saw that his axe was not cut on the hard skull, but was clamped by two fingers. There was no skin or bruise, as if it was just a plastic toy. Brother Raytheon''s face turned white instantly. Chapter 400 Brother Raytheon knows exactly how much strength he has just used. Even the two fingers forged with steel don''t have any deformation under such a strong impact, do they? Surprise followed by fear, master! This is a master that he can''t stir up! No wonder they have the courage to beat people on the territory of their Chinese circle! A drop of cold sweat slipped from brother Raytheon''s forehead. He didn''t know whether it was time to let go or continue to chop? However, just then, a "click" came, and a crack appeared on the blade of the axe, followed by the second and third. Then, with a crash, the axe fell to the ground. The broken silver pieces looked so dazzling. As for brother Raytheon, there was only a bare handle left in his hand. Not only brother Raytheon, but also those younger brothers who were scared to forget to breathe. What kind of cruel man did they provoke today! All the people who came back were afraid. They thought they killed each other today, but now it seems that they came to give each other their heads! Ye Mo said with a smile, "why don''t you do it? Go on, isn''t it fierce just now?" Brother Lei Shen is trembling and speechless now. What else can he do if his thick piece of silver axe surface is crushed by the other party''s two fingers! This finger only needs to poke at him a little, it will definitely be a hole! "What do you mean, let''s do it one by one and stand still? Look down on me? Or are you ready to leave a hand? " Ye Mo joked. Several people on the side also shivered when they heard this, and each of them turned their eyes to brother Raytheon. Brother Raytheon also fell into a dilemma when he grasped the handle of the axe, and his heart was suffering violently. At this time, they will lose one hand, but if they continue to fight, it may be a death. It seems that they can see clearly which one is better, but the problem is that they have to give up. If they fight hard, they may not really die! Looking at Ye Mo''s big appearance at the moment, it seems that he doesn''t have any defense against himself. Brother Raytheon also suddenly bursts up, grabbing the only axe handle left in his hand and pulling it towards Ye Mo''s head. Although the handle of the axe is not as heavy as that of the swing stick, if it is hit, I don''t believe he can stand so well. At that time, several brothers will rush up, and even an iron man will be defeated by them! But the problem is that at the moment of brother Raytheon''s hand, a heavy fist hit him three inches under his chest without any fancy. Then he heard a dull sound of "bang". Brother Raytheon directly knocked over two tables and flew out. He didn''t know how many ribs were broken in front of his chest. His face was twisted under the severe pain. He didn''t even know whether he could survive. "What are you all doing! Watching me get beaten? Give it all to me Brother Raytheon forbeared a cry, and then fainted under the pain. As for the rest of the boys, they didn''t know whether they were going forward or backward, and then they didn''t know who was the first to shout: "what are you afraid of? Two fists can''t beat four hands, not to mention so many of us! He can fight one or two, and three or four at the same time. Let''s take one man and one stick. As long as we can hit him once, he will die! " Although this is the truth, the problem is that no one wants to be the outsider. The example of brother Raytheon is in front of them. They don''t think that when they greet themselves, the other party will keep their hands. Maybe they will be able to let them go at once. Ye Mo also lit a cigarette and smoked at this time. He looked at each other playfully and looked at each other. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to do it. He scolded "counsellor" and then took out his mobile phone to make a phone call. This call is not to someone else, but to Liu Yongjin. Originally, ye Mo did something to try the depth of the Chinese circle. Now he probably knows the answer, so he doesn''t need to play with these minions any more. After all, this is the territory of the Chinese circle, and you can get away with it, but you have to make proper arrangements for boss Zhu''s affairs, otherwise you''ll be happy and leave, and it''s hard to ensure that their family won''t suffer. This is not ye Mo''s style. On the other hand, Liu Yongjin was surprised to receive ye Mo''s call. Originally, he was still immersed in the grief and anger of Bai Tongzi''s death. He doubted that people in Guimen hall also doubted Ye mo. after all, both sides had motives and courage to fight. It''s just that Liu Yongjin has a suspicious personality. He has just suspected the ghost gate hall. He also thinks that everyone is in the same big circle, so he should not have the idea of the overall situation and intensify the contradiction. He pianpianpian when he targets Ye Mo, he feels that ye Mo is alone in his territory. However, if he has some reason, he can''t make such a move, otherwise it''s no different from seeking death. What''s more, when they talked about business yesterday, they were very happy. They didn''t have any affectation. They didn''t turn around and attack his right arm. The most important thing is that when Bai Tongzi went out yesterday, he had a lot of people with him. Even if ye Mo could fight alone, he could not solve so many of them quietly, right? Moreover, the white boy died miserably. It was clear that he had been scratched off several parts of his spine with one claw. It seems that ye Mo is not such an expert. With this exclusion, Liu Yongjin immediately thought of Guimen hall, and then the previous reason. He thought that Guimen hall couldn''t do evil to his own people next time. In such a tangle and chagrin, Liu Yongjin didn''t sleep all night. The other party could do evil to Bai Tongzi this time, and maybe he would aim at him next time! During this period, more than ten people who did not have the eyesight to harass him had died. Even a woman he held in the palm of her hand came in wearing pajamas to tease him. Liu Yongjin, who was furious, picked up a golf club and smashed her forehead. The blood was pouring out, and then she was dragged down by her subordinates. But from the sound of skull fragmentation at that time, it''s probably a corpse now. It''s pity that a beautiful and angry woman is gone. Irritable Liu Yongjin coldly receives ye Mo''s phone call, the irritability on his face is also instantly subsided, and his eyes are bright and uncertain. He doesn''t know what to think. "Is it him or not?" Liu Yongjin was very tangled in his heart, but he knew that it was not the right time to think about this, so he adjusted his mind and answered the phone. As soon as the phone was connected, ye Mo heard a burst of hearty laughter: "ah, brother ye, what happened to you when you called so early? Or do you have a complete plan for us to get rich? Brother, I''m free at any time His confidant died unexpectedly, and he could laugh so comfortably. Does Liu Yongjin really treat everyone as a fool? Ye Mo didn''t poke it out, so he said with a smile: "brother, how can it be so fast? You have to give me some time." Listening to Ye Mo, Liu Yongjin''s tone is relaxed and cheerful. He doesn''t look like he has something on his mind, or he doesn''t know the news that Bai Tongzi has been killed. Now his doubts have been dispelled 80%. Although this time is also a smile, but the smile is a lot more sincere than before, and then tut a voice: "Oh, understand, understand, I''m too anxious, in other words, yesterday''s gift to my brother received it, how do you like it?" Ye Mo subconsciously took a look at the two sisters and said, "it''s good, sister flowers. It''s very good. Originally, I wanted to ask again whether it''s a one-time or just give it to me. Listen to my brother''s tone, he''s going to take it directly for me, right?" Liu Yongjin''s face was slightly stiff when he heard this. How could he bring such a smile! Find amusement when the occasion arises. Just like a big client, I arranged a few girl to accompany you. Hey, skin, everyone is happy to play in the fun. You said you played, then you wanted to take away people. What''s more, these two twin sisters are really the best. Liu Yongjin has been thinking about them all the time. He only knows that many people attach great importance to the first time, so they are always prepared to entertain distinguished guests. As for the reception, of course, he received it from the room. Originally, he planned to take the two sisters back to enjoy it when ye Mo left in two days. But now ye Mo opened this mouth, and NIMA Chapter 401 Looking at Liu Yongjin''s not straightforward appearance, ye Mo immediately pretended to be surprised and said: "no, it''s really one-time? At least there are several big men in the Chinese circle. It''s not easy to give a gift. It''s not like the magnanimous pattern of the future big leader! " When Liu Yongjin heard this, he didn''t know how to open his mouth for a moment. He was really greedy for the two twin sisters. But ye Mugang''s "future leader" made him feel like a cat''s paw. What''s the status of the big leader of the Chinese circle? Although they are sick in bed and are decentralized by the people under them, we dare not make it public. As for letting them sit in that position, we dare not even think about it. By Ye Mo''s praise, Liu Yongjin''s heart is also a little fluttering, that position others sit well, why he Liu Yongjin can''t sit! At present, there are only a few people at the core of the Chinese circle. Most of them are old or have no enterprising spirit. There are several young people, including him. If there is something wrong with the big leader, why can''t he sit in this position! Ambition is not a good thing. Once it takes root, it will grow rapidly. Some words are taboo when you say them, but it''s totally another meaning when you say them from Yemo''s mouth. If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. It''s not the same as saying goodbye to the big dragon head and Liu Yongjin. A sentence of "the big dragon head of the future" instantly makes Liu Yongjin self righteous and understand Ye Mo''s implication. This brother Ye is not only a man with great ability, but also the most precious thing is to be on the road! Although his heart is like a woman''s watch, Liu Yongjin still wants to set up the memorial archway. At the moment, he seems to be unhappy and says in a deep voice: "brother ye, you can''t talk nonsense. The big leader is ill. We hall leaders should work hard to form a group. How can we have such an indiscreet idea? Brother ye, don''t say it again in the future!" Ye Mo said with a smile, "why do people in Ming Dynasty have to talk in secret? Can that guy get up from the bed? We all know. Even if you work hard, what can that do? Your dragon head is lying in bed. To put it bluntly, it''s waiting for death. When people see that the ship is going to sink, they find their own way out. Do you have to raise your ticket high? It''s one thing to be strong in wind and strong in grass, but why do you want to show off to the dead when you know that your opponent''s life is not long? Who is a little aggressive in the circle doesn''t want to win the throne? When it comes to changing the day, who is not the accumulation of strength? Don''t say, brother, your spirit has been flattened. You will be satisfied with the garbage collection. Liu Yongjin, who I know, is a Qianlong with great wisdom in the abyss. Three years of forbearance is just for flying to the sky. It''s true that the Mirs will rise with the wind one day and soar up to 90000 Li. Brother, I''m determined to turn the east wind. I''m afraid that if you pretend to sleep on purpose, I can''t wake you up. " Ye Mo''s voice seems to have a kind of magic that penetrates people''s heart. Liu Yongjin is stirred by this, and there is a burning fire in his heart. He doesn''t know what a Qianlong is in the abyss, but it sounds like a bull. Brother Ye says he has great wisdom. His implication is that he will be a king in the future! Liu Yongjin couldn''t help groping for his chin twice. He had to say that they are heroes in this respect. They think alike! Besides Liu Yongjin, who else has the courage to take the leading position in the Chinese circle! With such a divergence, Liu Yongjin is just like an old bachelor in his seventies who has been on drugs. He is so excited, but he doesn''t know how to start. What he wants to grasp is always in vain. Originally, he wanted to be a little more reserved on the phone, but that burst of uncontrollable laughter completely betrayed his heart. He was so forced to take the fork by Ye Mo that Liu Yongjin couldn''t even remember what he was going to say for a while. "Brother, I can hear your ambition from your laughter, which means that you have to swallow the universe with great enthusiasm. With such a grand pattern, the future leader of the Chinese circle is not you. Who else can Liu Yongjin be?" Yemo said. Liu Yongjin was shocked by these words. He seemed to be swimming in the clouds. This NIMA, whose ambition was broken by humanity, was so naked. What a shame! But Liu Yongjin opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. Some things are one thing to think about in his heart, but being broken by foreigners is another thing. I have to admit it. Brother Ye''s big truth is quite cool! Liu Yongjin can''t find the north for a while. Think about the twin sisters again. What do you want when he really becomes a big leader? Using a pair of sisters to exchange for a long-term stable and powerful ally, he has made a lot of money in this business. In particular, ye Mo now asks for women from him, which is to further close the relationship between them! The thorough interpretation of his ambition also indirectly shows that brother Ye has nothing to do with the death of Bai Tongzi, but he has already got the right number in his heart. Liu Yongjin still said with a lot of words: "brother ye, stop talking to me, and don''t tell others any more. Besides, a big event happened last night. Did you hear about it?" Ye Mo''s face also showed a trace of ridicule when he heard this, but his tone was full of solemnity and asked: "I really don''t know what happened last night. I just got up to have breakfast, didn''t anyone mention it?" At this time, Liu Yongjin had no time to consider the truth of Ye Mo''s words, and then said in a deep voice: "the white boy was killed, and more than ten of his companions died. The other side''s means were extremely cruel. It was done by experts. It was obvious that he hit me in the face and gave me eyedrops!" Ye Mo heard this and immediately said in a serious tone: "brother, you have to pay more attention. If the other party can attack the white boy, you can''t be sure that your next goal is you. You''ve offended someone recently, right?" The voice falls, Liu Yongjin also silent down, this topic is not easy to answer, said too white, it is not difficult to let Ye Mo know that he suspected him. Just now, as a roc, one has turned into two wings to send the east wind. It''s time to say this. It seems that he is narrow-minded and not open-minded enough. But if you just look at Ye Mo carelessly as if you don''t know anything, and you never seem to doubt Ye Mo, it seems that you are too fake. This is not the attitude you should have towards your brother. It''s not a matter to spend so much time. Liu Yongjin immediately coughed and said, "the suspect is Guimen hall. It must be because he killed 12 of them yesterday. He retaliated for me in the evening. Let''s not say these disappointing words. You call me this morning, brother. It''s not just for the two girls, is it?" In the face of Liu Yongjin''s forced reconciliation, ye Mo just said with a smile: "Oh, I almost forgot that you took the topic too far. That''s what happened. I just had breakfast at the roadside stall and had a little bit of friction with people. The other party is not small, there is also a nickname called brother Raytheon, I almost did not scare to death, this accidentally dry fight was blocked here, do not give brother you call, afraid I can''t leave today Liu Yongjin, what kind of human spirit is that? When he hears this, he doesn''t understand that his younger brother has collided with Ye mo. this is his territory. All the people on the road are either his younger brother or his younger brother''s younger brother. It''s just that he has never heard of this guy named Raytheon. I don''t know how many generations of peripheral younger brothers he has. He doesn''t have 1000 or 800 people under him. He really doesn''t know who is who. Liu Yongjin is now more and more satisfied with Ye Mo, and has a conflict with his subordinates. Even if he is just a little-known younger brother, he should say hello to him. This is not just respect. Ye''s EQ is not so high! Liu Yongjin then asked a little brother with a move. Only then did he know that the Thor was just a bad character collecting protection fees from the roadside. Although these people are not in a high position, the more incompetent they are, the more they like to take people out to pretend to be a troublemaker. They are also brave enough to fight like mad dogs. In the past, there have been many cases where the younger brother kicked the iron plate and hurt his elder brother to take over the post. Chapter 402 Kicking to the iron plate to make enemies blindly would be damned. What''s more, ye Mo is not only his distinguished guest now, but also his confidant. He will be a comrade in arms in the trench in the future. This voice is not in vain! Liu Yongjin also said with a gloomy face: "brother ye, don''t worry. Give me an address. I''ll let someone handle it now." Ye Mo reported a position, and then added: "it''s a coincidence that the boss of this breakfast shop is my fellow townsman. I''m afraid he''ll have a hard time in the future when this is a big deal today." Liu Yongjin said at the moment: "brother ye, don''t worry. Since he is your hometown, he is my hometown. He won''t be sad in the future!" Liu Yongjin owns three parts of the land. With his words, boss Zhu is lucky. It''s not an empty word to open branches all over the state. It''s also a confession to boss Zhu''s family. Seeing that what should be said has been finished, Liu Yongjin is ready to hang up the phone after a few more greetings. Just at this moment, ye Mo suddenly changes the subject of the conversation and says, "by the way, brother, I want to ask you about a person. Do you know Xu Hu?" When ye Mo asked this, he also secretly asked himself if there were too many routines. If one day Comrade Liu was brought into the ditch by him and could not climb out again, it would be a crime. Liu Yongjin didn''t know what ye Mo was thinking, but his face suddenly changed when he heard this. The name of Xu Hu is too common. I don''t know how many people are called Xu Hu in Chinatown. If we look at the whole China, I''m afraid that there will be tens of thousands of people turning around. It''s just that Xu Hu, who can be called out by Ye Mo, is obviously not an ordinary person, and it''s still in such a sensitive period at present. Liu Yongjin immediately locked himself into a person in their circle, and even with his determination, his heart sank slightly. Xu Hu in Ye Mo''s words should be the second leader of Guimen hall. He has been responsible for the foreign affairs of Guimen hall for so many years. If their eldest brother is compared to a spiritual symbol, then Xu Hu is undoubtedly a doer, and the whole discourse power of Guimen hall is basically in his hands. Although he is a sophomore, he is not inferior to himself in the circle. He is a ruthless and decisive man with unpredictable Kung Fu. Even he is not willing to deal with such people. Liu Yongjin then said in a low voice, "brother ye, why do you mention Xu Hu all of a sudden? Do you know him? " Ye Mo also said with a smile: "I can''t talk about it. I suddenly called me last night and asked me to meet him. I''m not sure what Xu Hu is about. I''m afraid that he''s not familiar with the land and life. I don''t know if you have a number in your heart." Liu Yongjin looks like water when he hears this, and he can''t tell for a moment whether ye Mo really doesn''t know or doesn''t know, or intentionally tells him what he said. Just with his understanding of Ye Mo, such a bright brother would never do it. Instead, he doubted his brother for the first time, which was more or less a little mean. It''s just that Xu Hu can''t see how to dig his corner. At this time, he should pay more attention to his bearing. Playing can''t chill his brother''s heart! Liu Yongjin then asked quietly, "what do you want from Xu Hu?" Liu Yongjin seemed to feel that something was wrong, and then he added: "brother ye, you don''t know. Xu Hu is a devil''s gate. He''s ruthless. He''s not a thing. When he started yesterday, he was as hot as us. I''m afraid you''ll lose when you get to his site." Ye Mo said with a smile: "maybe he asked me to meet him in a nearby club. Since you say he is cruel, I won''t go. But if people come back to me, you have to help me clean up the trouble. After all, it''s in your territory! " Liu Yongjin also has a toothache when he hears this. What does it mean that he has to help with the aftermath in his territory? Our two brothers are true, but they don''t say that! The people of Guimen hall come and go without a trace. If they really make up their mind to attack someone, they can''t stop him. If the other party even wants to do it, the identity of a hall leader may not be able to deter Xu Hu. To understand this, Liu Yongjin was also surprised in a cold sweat. These people obviously have full confidence in meeting Ye Mo on his site, even if they let him know. Liu Yongjin hesitated for a moment, and finally decided not to wade in the muddy water for the time being. Let''s see what they talked about with Ye mo before making a decision. Liu Yongjin has kept Ye Mo''s honesty in mind. If he can tell him this, it shows that he still has his own ally in his heart. Although they haven''t developed into a comrades in arms relationship yet, they can''t catch up with the people in Guimen hall just because of those words. They don''t have to worry about being poached. Besides, the ghost gate hall ambushed Ye mo after all. If it hadn''t been for his subordinates to arrive in time, he would not have been able to resolve the feud in a few words. No matter what conditions the other party offers, Liu Yongjin asks himself that what he offers will not be better than any other. In addition, Liu Yongjin''s lack of humanitarianism leads him to say frankly: "brother ye, don''t worry. Brother Ye is not a chicken bellied person. Since he asks you out, you can go. But I''m afraid you''ll suffer losses alone. At that time, I''ll ask dozens of brothers to go with me secretly. If there''s anything wrong with the other party, you just need to give a signal. Even if it''s a tiger''s den, I''ll take you out! " Ye Mo laughs. As for this, it doesn''t matter whether it''s true or false, or whether it''s down the slope. Then he says, "I''ll trouble you, brother. Let''s ask someone to deal with the matter here. I''m afraid I can''t leave if I don''t do it for a long time." Hang up the phone, Liu Yongjin heart is not calm, then let a younger brother to the other side of the past. Liu Yongjin''s territory is so big that he mostly deals in large-scale transactions. As for the pure business on the road, such as collecting protection fees and lending usury, it has been reduced to inferior goods. It has long been out of his sight and has been taken care of by his younger brothers. Wang Chenxu has been with Liu Yongjin for more than ten years. Although he has not been in the core circle to participate in those big transactions, he is basically in charge of the business on the road. Just half a minute ago, he was told by Liu Yongjin that his brother didn''t open his eyes and offended the distinguished guests he invited. In a moment, he was scared out of a cold sweat. There is no shortage of people in the Chinese circle, but there are so many positions of real power. I don''t know how many people are waiting for him to make mistakes and take his place. As soon as he heard about the basket that his younger brother was poking, Wang Chenxu immediately drove to the breakfast shop without saying a word. Seven or eight cars followed him along the way. When passing the intersection, he happened to see a group of thugs with sticks passing by the side of the road. Wang Chenxu immediately stopped the thugs at the head and said, "what do you do? So many people fight in groups?" Although those bastards are not qualified to join the Chinese circle, they are very familiar with the Chinese circle, who is in charge of road affairs. The leader immediately ran to the car and said, "it''s brother Wang! Why don''t you sit in the club today? What''s the big deal here? " Wang Chenxu said faintly, "I''m just passing by. How about you? What are these people doing with these guys? " The guy who can be questioned by the chief ladle is also flattered. Although they usually collect protection fees and make a fuss, they are not even a fart in the eyes of these big people. Although many of his friends are also brothers in the Chinese circle, they are all at the level of minions. The gap between them and brother Wang is day by day. If brother Wang can look at them more, he will have a good life in the future! The guy then carefully replied: "brother Wang, I''m the only one who''s been working with people. I didn''t expect to get a good idea. I won''t bring my brothers here to help the town." Wang Chenxu nodded his head with a smile and said, "OK, then you can go and be busy." Chapter 403 Wang Chenxu closed the car window and left. As for the guys with sticks, they were confused when they looked at the motorcade. What kind of person is Wang Chenxu? In their eyes, he is like a god! Brother Wang asked them to come over and said this puzzling sentence. What do you mean? Ask them what they are doing, help the brothers support the scene, and then say "you are busy" and leave. Is this the end of the matter? "Brother, what do you mean by Wang? How can you say that without thinking? " One of the younger brothers couldn''t help asking. The elder brother didn''t understand at the moment. He always felt that the smile on Wang Chenxu''s face seemed to have some deep meaning when he left, but he didn''t have the point. Looking back, he was also depressed. However, it''s depressing. Looking at the mighty motorcade, any one of them is a luxury car that they can''t afford for most of their lives. This elder brother is also amazed. They are all black haired and yellow skinned. They are fighting overseas. How can brother Wang call the wind and rain? They are all motorcade. After years of mixing up, they can only collect protection fees and make little trouble. I have something to do here today. I have something to do there tomorrow to help fight a group fight. I don''t want to save much money in my pocket to hop around. However, these people dare not fall behind. They trot all the way forward. Their brother suffered a big loss in front of a breakfast shop. They are all on the road. Beating his brother is beating his own face. This tone says that he can''t swallow anything. What''s more, although he''s just a humble little brother in the Chinese circle, he can''t afford to have a big business cousin. What''s big business? It''s the kind in which everyone in crime movies pays with a gun and delivers it at the same time. There are many kinds of goods to be traded. Once something goes wrong, people will die if they directly take out a gun, which is better than that in movies. Those who handle large businesses are real big men. Even if there are big brothers on them, they all have their own rivers and mountains. It''s not too much to say that they are feudal officials. They are already people who can control other people''s lives and make rules of the game at will. Don''t look at those people in the movie. A firefight is sure to cause heavy casualties. It seems that they have to pay back when they come out. But the movie is just a movie, and there won''t be such a mistake in reality. What does it mean to have a party with less than one person and more than ten thousand people? It''s all yachts and a group of young models. It''s just a private plane and a super sports car. They are people of two worlds. Although there are dangers, the possibility is infinitely close to zero. A few decades ago, maybe the boss had to risk himself. As for now... How many kids do you keep under the boss? Maybe all the kids over there are out of their heads in the gunfight. When the boss answers the phone at the pool of the villa thousands of miles away, the money has already arrived, and a young model who points out to play in the pool comes up to celebrate together. It''s impossible in China, but it''s possible in the world of capital. No one dares to think about the position of the big leader. As for the princes like Liu Yongjin, their ultimate goal is to be a big boss under Liu Yongjin. Being able to take charge of the following bulk business independently is the first step to become a big boss! "Today, in any case, cheer me up and do a good job. If my brother says something nice in front of his cousin, we''ll get through it!" The elder brother said, as for his brothers, they were as excited as chicken blood. It''s just that they all ignore a major premise. If the lobby brother really cares about the so-called family affection and supports him a little bit, he won''t be able to collect the protection fee for his cousin who is still making a fuss on the roadside. But there are some things that the onlookers can see clearly. For example, Wang Chenxu, who is sitting in the car at the moment, looks at these people in the rearview mirror with a light disdain on his face. The little brother in the driver''s seat asked subconsciously: "brother Wang, those bastards just now are not..." Wang Chenxu immediately put out his hand to stop the little brother''s words and said, "call a friend, a friend on the road! You are not allowed to say the word "Hun Zi" in the future. Let''s put it bluntly, it''s also on the surface of Tao. " The little brother heard this, also with a smile patted his mouth, said: "brother Wang, I was taught, you see my broken mouth." Wang Chenxu can be responsible for all the affairs of Liu Yongjin''s staff, but it''s not just fighting fiercely. If he doesn''t have his own personality charm, he will definitely not win so many of his staff to work for him. After all, the Chinese community is no better than that in China. With a stick and a knife, they can pull up a lot of people. These people are all playing with guns when they disagree. To put it bluntly, they can''t control so many subordinates without a bit of leadership temperament and mind. Wang Chenxu immediately said, "we know what those people are doing. As for the Thor and his brothers, they are all related by blood. Relying on his cousin to be in charge of a large amount of business, they are always making trouble in our big circle." Can become the driver of Wang Chenxu, that guy is also a smart man, a listen to this immediately smell out the flavor. Master Liu asked them to go out to solve the contradiction, but he didn''t know the personnel relationship inside. After all, in his opinion, he was just a little brother who was insignificant outside. But Wang Chenxu knows that this Thor is his cousin who is in charge of the bulk trading. He didn''t step on his brother''s bones when he was in office in his early years. He looks down upon such a person from his heart. Although there has been no direct conflict between the two sides in recent years, it is an old Chinese saying that people should not be killed for themselves. The people below are waiting for him to make mistakes and get a better position. If Wang Chenxu wants to take over the bulk business further, he must also pull down one person from above to make room for him. The most fundamental difference between Mirs and those who have been busy all their lives is that they can find opportunities from the ordinary, and even create one for themselves without opportunities. He has been paying attention to this Thor for a long time. He usually bullies men and women, does things outside under the name of their big circle, collects protection fees, and bullies honest traders. But some things are really heinous. Let''s say that he took a fancy to a little girl who came to study in the United States last month. If he took a fancy to a foreign girl from Malaysia, the atmosphere here is open and casual. But that girl is a traditional conservative from China. She has a boyfriend in China. This Raytheon can''t pursue her. She forcibly binds people back and locks them in the basement for more than a week. During this period, he did all the dirty things that ordinary people could think of, but he also did what they didn''t expect. It was because he wanted to kiss each other when he was pursuing, and was slapped by the girl in public. When the girl was released, her right hand could not be called a hand, but a pile of rotten meat and broken bones. In addition, there is no sanitary treatment in the hot weather. When they come out, their hands stink and maggots grow. If they want to save their lives, they have to amputate their limbs. Because there is a Chinese community behind them, even if they call the police, the Americans dare not take care of it. In the end, Wang Chenxu paid all the medical expenses of the girl anonymously, but this Raytheon didn''t know what was right and what was wrong. He felt that someone had beaten him in the face and lost his face. He rushed to the hospital with a group of people and beat the girl in treatment. The final result was that the girl jumped from the window of the hospital and fell to death on the spot. Of course, with the strength of the Chinese circle, the incident was suppressed without any suspense. They were very familiar with it and didn''t attract any public attention from the beginning to the end. It seems that a blooming girl has never appeared in this world. Ironically, this is the best result for all parties. Because once anyone studies it deeply, the tragedy will only be staged again, and the girl''s parents can only shed tears when they have never given birth to the girl. But brother Lei Shen didn''t know that he didn''t like such a thing. In the end, he beat Wang Chenxu in the face and offended him to death. Chapter 404 It''s just that only Wang Chenxu''s confidants know about it, and the outside world hasn''t made any noise. If you don''t comment on Raytheon''s personality, you can''t accept him. Of course, Wang Chenxu didn''t make trouble all the time, not because he was generous, but because he was waiting for an opportunity. It''s not a big deal for him to crush Raytheon. He disdains to be a dog abusing lion. What he wants to do is pull out the radish and mud, and drag him into the water with his cousin! Originally, he didn''t know how long he would have to wait, but he could only say that the thunderbolt was really his own death, and that he provoked brother Ye''s head. Fortunately, brother Ye didn''t give Mr. Liu a face and didn''t make a direct move, which gave him the chance to launch an open and aboveboard attack. If you don''t take advantage of this opportunity, I''m really sorry for the years of forbearance. At present, the couple is still out in charge of bulk business, and they don''t know much about family affairs. As long as they push a little, they won''t be afraid that they won''t make mistakes. Even Wang Chenxu himself can''t say whether he is for the upper position or for the sake of justice for the girl and others. I''m afraid he is not qualified to say that now. Maybe at the beginning, it was because the little girl was rooted in China like him, and everything came out of sympathy, but later, he had no idea where he had been thrown. Or they are not qualified to talk about the original intention at all. They can only say that in the struggle of power and desire, he has more humanity than others, that''s all! Wang Chenxu once said to several of his outspoken opponents that if the victim was a Native American foreign student, he would not look at it from the beginning to the end, and he did not care about the judgment of good and evil. On the other hand, brother Raytheon, who had fainted on the ground, woke up and saw Ye Mo standing there with nothing wrong. He didn''t hurt himself at all, but the brothers he brought were afraid to move like mice who saw cats. Now he was angry: "let''s do it, what are you dawdling about one by one?" The boys looked at each other when they heard this, but none of them dared to move. They didn''t expect that brother Raytheon would wake up so quickly. They just went up to deliver food. How could they wait for reinforcements to arrive! It''s a pity that they didn''t wait for reinforcements first. Instead, they saw a motorcade coming here. The younger brothers were surprised. What level of people are they? They know in their hearts that the reinforcements they seek are just like them. They are also poor people who collect protection fees. They definitely don''t have such a hand to pull out a motorcade. The younger brothers have already noticed what''s wrong. As for Raytheon, he has no eyesight at all. At the moment, he raises his upper body and looks at Ye Mo with difficulty, and barks maliciously: "boy, it''s time for you to die! Dare to move me, have you asked my brothers! Today, let you know what will happen if you offend our Chinese circle! " However, just then, the motorcade stopped at the side of the road, the door opened, and a young man in a suit looked about thirty-one or twelve years old. As soon as he got off the bus, he looked around and said, "who is brother ye, please?" Brother Raytheon was dumbfounded when he heard this. These people should be their reinforcements. Why did he call each other''s brother? At the moment, ye Mo also beckons. Wang Chenxu immediately takes a group of younger brothers to go up. He has a black uniform and a swing stick. It''s hard to say whether he has a spray on his waist. A group of people walk like a black torrent, which gives people a feeling of extreme depression. Wang Chenxu puts his posture very low, reaches out his hands directly, bows his head and says, "brother ye, you are shocked. My name is Wang Chenxu. Brother Liu orders me to listen to you. What do you want to do with these people?" Ye Mo unexpectedly takes a look at Wang Chenxu. They all say that he is born of his heart, and then he looks at his face and spirit. It seems that Wang Chenxu has a big brother''s aura than Liu Yongjin. In particular, although his present performance is regular, it can be said that his behavior reveals an indescribable feeling, forbearance, hidden dragon in the abyss, is a character! Ye Mo then put out a hand and said with a smile: "these people can claim to be Chinese circles. You can afford to provoke them. If you can''t get rid of them, you have to kill and maim them. If you want to get revenge, I''m afraid you can''t hold on to them. Let''s do it by yourself." Wang Chenxu''s eyes brightened when he heard this. At the same time, he secretly sighed that brother Ye was a wonderful man. The thunder god didn''t recognize himself, and brother Ye didn''t reveal his identity. This is a typical way to watch the crowd and not be afraid of big things. It just fulfilled his wish! Seeing that this group of people are not good at coming, they still talk and laugh with Ye Mo, and brother Raytheon is not calm. Immediately, he yells at Wang Chenxu and others: "I advise you not to make trouble. Those who know how to get rid of people quickly. After a while, my brother will bring people here, and you can''t run away!" Wang Chenxu also turned his head to look at brother Lei Shen and said: "although you are a piece of shit, I have to admire your courage to die. You are the first one who dares to threaten me for so many years. Just now, you can choose a way to die for yourself!" As soon as brother Lei Shen heard this, he was angry. At the moment, he forced himself to bear the pain and said, "I''m from the Chinese circle. If you dare to move me, you can''t have any good fruit to eat. Get out of here now!" Wang Chenxu also smiles, obviously happy to see brother Raytheon make a mistake at this time, if he honestly bow his head to admit his mistake, he really can''t directly kill, what he wants is that he doesn''t know how to intensify the contradiction, and drag his cousin into the water together! At this time, there was a roar of engines in the distance, and then I saw a van coming from far and near. If the motorcade of Wang Chenxu and his party is called Lafeng, then this group of people''s motorcade should be called spectacular. More than 20 vans stopped at the roadside. When the door opened, a group of guys with knife sticks rushed down from the car. It has to be said that the passenger carrying rate of the van is quite amazing. Originally, it looked sparse. After a short time, the scene immediately appeared to be crowded, with more than 100 people out of thin air. Most of them are Chinese faces, while a few are blonde foreigners. One by one, they squint at each other with tattooed eyes. At first sight, they are not in the class. The guy in charge looks like he is in his thirties. He has a Chinese face. There is a scar left by surgery on his forehead. It is obvious that he was broken in his early years and had a lot of stitches sewed on his head. As soon as this guy appeared on the stage, he immediately called out: "I''d like to see who is brave enough to move my brother big fly! I''m tired of living This sentence roared out full of momentum, brother Raytheon and others immediately yelled as if they had the backbone. "Dafei, I''m here! Don''t let go of any of these guys, especially the one in black. Cut him to death! " Cried brother Raytheon in a loud voice. Wang Chenxu''s brow can''t help wrinkling. There are a lot of people wearing black clothes in the audience, but brother Lei Shen''s hand clearly points to him, saying that he is pretending to be a criminal and has to cut to death. It''s his own death. No one else can blame him! To say that before he was killed, Wang Chenxu''s heart was still somewhat dishonorable. In order to get the upper position, he deliberately gave it to others. However, the thunderbolt who killed him called out this sentence. Instead of killing him, he was sorry for his conscience. That big brother Fei is a bastard who collects protection fees in the surrounding area. He has the same bad taste as the Thunder God. Naturally, he doesn''t know what kind of God Wang Chenxu is in front of him. Just look at their motorcade, every one of them is a luxury car. Obviously, they have some origins. For a moment, they did not dare to rush to work. Then they went forward and asked a few questions. They learned that the main driver was Ye Mo on the side. As for these strong men in black, they just called for reinforcements, big brother Fei also had his own doubts. Brotherhood is one thing, but if you can''t distinguish the status quo, it''s too unwise to take yourself in. In front of these people, whether they are cars or clothes, they are much better than them. Compared with his crooked melon crack jujube, they are fat, short and thin. Each other is about 1.8 meters tall and has a big physique. They just need to engrave the word "iron plate" on their forehead. They can''t be kicked easily! Chapter 405 It''s not easy to make trouble when you look at it, so you must not make trouble. This is the experience that big brother Fei has summed up over the years, and it can even be said that it is his way of survival. Looking at these people driving luxury cars, ye Mo, the chief executive, comes to eat in such a breakfast shop. He probably doesn''t have much ability. The other person just comes because of his friends'' constant affection. He may not have a deep friendship with him. Maybe it''s not impossible to avoid the heavy and take the light. What we should pay attention to when we do group fights is to work hard. Once we are hesitant and tangled, we will not be able to fight. Although brother Raytheon is a little confused, he still has some eyesight. Seeing his brother''s intention to shrink back, he directly pointed to Ye Mo in the distance and scolded: "little son, you''re dead today. My brother has a bad temper. Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes today, he can''t save you!" Brother Leishen then turned to brother Dafei and said, "brother Dafei, don''t be too crazy. Let the brothers let go and kill him. I''ll say hello to my cousin and make sure nothing happens." Ye Mo also said with a smile: "open mouth and shut up is your cousin. If he really has this ability, why don''t you let him show himself? It''s not a small skill. You said just now that I can''t be saved when I come here. I''ll tell you that if you can get away from the wheelchair after today, I''ll give you my family name later. " Big brother Fei was still struggling with how to protect himself, but he was so angry when he heard Ye Mo''s arrogant words. Anyway, he brought people here today to support the scene for his brother, and he dared to threaten in front of himself, which clearly means he didn''t pay attention to him! Looking back at Wang Chenxu and others in a black suit, big brother Fei''s heart is gradually unbalanced. When you go out to hang out, face is given to each other. Few of you dare to be so rampant. This is to show that you don''t pay attention to yourself. You are all arrogant. Why should I give you face again? Although these people are bulky and well-dressed, he has brought more than one hundred people. If you start to point out who can do it, you can''t believe it. If you don''t believe me, I''ll let the brothers copy the guys right away! Seeing brother Dafei''s displeasure, brother Raytheon also took advantage of the heat to fight the railway: "brother Dafei, as long as you kill this boy for me today, I will introduce you to my cousin and let you join the Chinese circle! There are so many brothers under you. Maybe my cousin will give you a flowing water field as soon as he is happy. It''s much better than collecting protection fees from you now. My thunder god said, "do it, my brothers don''t play empty!" Big brother Fei originally came here to sell well, but now he got such a guarantee. No matter whether these people can be provoked or not, he yelled: "Damn, I think you are crazy! In front of me, I want to waste my brother''s legs. Do you think I am the air! I''ll cut you off now, brothers, give it to me But just as the words fell, the younger brothers in black suits "Shua" in front of Ye Mo, with a swing stick in each hand and cold faces, didn''t pay any attention to these people. The reason is that Wang Chenxu gave them a wink, otherwise what they took out at this time was not a swing stick, but a gun for each person! "If you have something to say, don''t rush to do it. It''s not too late to do it again." Wang Chenxu walked out of the crowd and spoke faintly. Regardless of this, Raytheon yelled, "what the hell are you! What qualifications do I have to talk to you about! Get out of here, or I''ll fight with you! " Wang Chenxu didn''t pay any attention to brother Raytheon, but turned his eyes to Dafei and said: "fighting is a sign of immaturity. It''s better for us to talk more about everything. What''s more, there are only 20 or 30 of you. Are you afraid I''ll play any tricks? It''s best to talk together, but it''s not too late to start again. " If you want to say that you had no scruples about it before, but after hearing this, big brother Fei was really beating drums. He has been fighting at the bottom for so many years. It''s the first time that he sees such a calm guy, and he can''t refute his polite and polite speech. The most important thing is that the other party has an indescribable momentum. It seems that he subconsciously wants to accept what he says. Such a person can''t be a layman! It''s better to listen to what he said first, otherwise, in case of something unexpected, I''m afraid I''ll be out of my way today. "Good! I''ll see what you can say. Let''s talk about the ready-made table here! " Big brother Fei walked towards a table, not knowing that he was a clown in the eyes of those people in black. Wang Chenxu then respectfully said to Ye Mo: "brother ye, please first." Ye Mo smiles and doesn''t say anything, but takes a meaningful look at Wang Chenxu, then pats him on the shoulder and walks away. Wang Chenxu in the heart just also fiercely smoked for a while, can''t say that his careful thought has been seen through by elder brother ye? However, brother Ye''s attitude seems not to be opposed, and then he adjusts his mind and goes on. Brother Raytheon felt cold when he saw this scene. Although Dafei just roared, his behavior now shows that he has played a retreat drum and secretly vowed that he would never bypass this wall grass in the future! Big brother Fei naturally didn''t know that he was hated. As soon as he sat down, he asked directly, "my friend, your brother hurt my brother. What do you say about this?" Wang Chenxu did not answer directly, but asked with a smile: "you just said that the guy on the ground is your brother. What you said is that you are determined to stand up for him today. Do you want to carry everything for him?" Big brother Fei can''t help frowning when he hears this. He can''t understand each other''s background. It''s just like probing into the wind. He didn''t expect that the other party would not talk to him and play riddles with him here. He looked down on him in his heart, right! "What do you mean? Raytheon is my brother. Of course, I want to stand for him and carry it for him. I advise you to have something to say and then beat around the bush. Believe it or not, Lao Tzu is going to be angry today! " Big brother Fei said coldly. Wang Chenxu also laughed: "don''t beat around the Bush, then I''ll give you a little more direct, give me a call!" Big brother Fei was a little surprised when he heard this, and then he realized that the last sentence was not aimed at him. Just as the voice fell, there was a scream after another. No.20 or No.30 little brother in black brought by Wang Chenxu directly started to fight with the guy in his hand. The other party didn''t expect that they would suddenly fight. One of the little brothers didn''t even come back to himself, and was directly pumped on the forehead with a stick, and the blood was flowing. The rest of the people reacted and fought hard. Unfortunately, the mob was a mob after all. It was obvious that the number of mobs was several times that of the other party, but they were beaten by 20 or so people. After a while, they cried for their parents and fell on the ground. Wang Chenxu can be brought to the scene of the younger brother is not only valiant plagiarism, but also full of ruffian gas, speech also has its own sound effect. "Damn it! What are you looking at! It''s about you "Fuck! Squat! Hold your head "Damn it! That''s you, boy! Why are you dawdling! How dare you run? You''ve got a discount on your legs! " His voice fell down and he pulled out with a stick. He fell to the ground with a scream and pulled out on his kneecap with a stick. He was almost disabled. From the beginning to now, it''s only three or two minutes. The number one hundred and ten people brought by big brother Fei are curled up on the ground like grandchildren. The lightest ones are bruised and swollen. If anyone moves slowly, he will go down with a stick and his bones will be broken! Big brother Fei is flustered at last. It''s not a level opponent at all! The younger brothers all fell down. Isn''t it his turn to be the next one? Big brother Fei trembled and said: "this big brother, do you think there is any misunderstanding between us?" Wang Chenxu said with a smile: "misunderstanding? No misunderstanding! You are so brave that you dare to block brother Ye''s way. Don''t you know that brother Ye is a friend of Mr. Liu in our Chinese circle! Thunder God alone can''t stand it. Let''s make you brave. Who is behind your back to instigate you? If you have to be a good dog and bite your teeth, I don''t think you have nine lives to die today! " Chapter 406 Big brother Fei''s face turned white when he heard this. The Chinese circle has scared him a lot. He didn''t expect that this man in front of him was also a member of the Chinese circle. Contact them again uniform dress and luxury car, he should have thought for a long time, only the Chinese circle has such a hand in this area, dare to make such publicity! It''s just that he understood it too late, especially the later Mr. Liu. I''m afraid the only one who can be called Mr. Liu in the Chinese circle is Mr. Liu Yongjin. If anyone offends Mr. Liu, he won''t be able to help him even though his cousin doesn''t look up to him on weekdays, When it comes to this kind of life and death, the only one he can count on is this cousin! It''s just that brother Raytheon just took out his mobile phone, and he was whipped on his wrist by the little brother on the side. Suddenly, his hand bone broke and swollen. He suffered a great crime. Not to mention, the mobile phone also slipped on the ground and was kicked out by one foot. It seems that the last way of life is cut off! "Boy, how come you want to move the rescue soldiers when you are dying? If you think carefully about anything else, I will give you three knives and six holes to let you know what is massive bleeding! " The younger brother said disdainfully, but he didn''t continue to do it. He broke a lot of ribs. If he did it again, he would be killed, which would be bad for brother Wang. Brother Raytheon felt that the whole world was full of despair. He just came out to collect a protection fee. Who knew that he was so good that he was disabled and almost didn''t die alive. From the perspective of this situation, the other party can really kill him! Just when he was in a panic, a group of people came in the distance, one by one with sticks, looking very fierce. Brother Raytheon is like a vented ball, which instantly expands. It perfectly interprets what a poor man must be hateful. At the moment, he calls out: "you bastards, your time is up! All the people over there are my brothers. Don''t think you can fight against lawlessness. I''ll tell you... " "Pa" a slap, no sign of the ring, Raytheon elder brother words have not finished by the side of a younger brother pumping over in the ground, teeth are knocked out a few: "damn! It''s all right. I''m pushing! I can''t beat you to death, can I? " Brother Raytheon raised his head and glared at each other angrily, but the next second he was directly kicked on his cheek by a heavy leg, which almost broke his face bone. Then his nose was sour and hot, and he looked down to see that the blood was flowing, and the bridge of his nose was broken by the foot just now. The gangsters in the distance were still very excited when they arrived at the breakfast shop, but when they saw the motorcade standing on the side of the road, they could not help but beat the retreat drum. How can you underestimate the position of the other side when you can dispatch so many luxury cars as a team? What''s more important is how the car looks familiar! "Brother, did you find that this car seems to belong to brother Wang?" A little brother on the side couldn''t help muttering. The head of the bastard heard this sentence, his heart also beat drum, what''s the situation, is his brother to find the big man in the circle to support? In that case, why should we find them as foreign aid? Science! Chapter 407 The elder brother was calm and said, "no matter who he is, go and have a look first!" So a group of people came to the breakfast shop. When they saw the people in black, the elder brother was so scared that his legs softened. He couldn''t recognize these people who started beating people. They were all big brothers in the Chinese circle. As for the leader, he was just called brother Wang! Take a look at the thunder god lying on the ground covered with blood at the moment. I don''t know how many ribs have been broken. There are still several broken teeth and iron bars stained with blood on the side. The hand bone seems to have been broken too. How much revenge must it be for such a cruel hand! Both beating and being beaten come from the Chinese circle. Is this a way to get rid of dissidents or how? If we want to get rid of the dissidents, Raytheon is just a little brother on the outside. How can we jump and walk? We shouldn''t fall into the eyes of these big brothers! Years of hard work on the road to develop professional sensitivity, let him realize that there must be something hidden in it, he seems to be accidentally stirred into the vortex! Thinking of brother Wang''s inexplicable smile and endless words, this guy seemed to have expected something. Now he walked up carefully and said with a smile: "brother Wang, I don''t know what you are..." Wang Chenxu also said with a smile: "what am I doing? Don''t you see? But do you know what you''re doing here? " This guy was speechless when he asked, but he felt that brother Wang had something to say, and he hesitated for a moment whether he knew it or not. Also at this time, Wang Chenxu seems to inadvertently point a sentence, this guy immediately reaction, the moment with Wang Chenxu will be a Thor scold. "Brother Wang, I swear that I was confused and bewitched by others. If I knew that they were dealing with Mr. Liu''s guests, I would not dare to borrow some courage from me!" Without any responsibility, he threw out the pot and killed himself. He was bewitched to deal with Ye Mo without knowing it, instead of bringing people to find a place after his brother was beaten. At first glance, they all take people to look for trouble, but after careful study, there is a big difference. Raytheon is not stupid either. When he hears this, he immediately yells. It''s a pity that before he says a word, he is kicked unconscious by a little brother on the side. Wang Chenxu also said with a smile: "I''ll give you a chance to perform meritorious service. I''ll go back and make it clear. I''ll make sure you''re all right!" When that guy heard this, he quickly agreed. In fact, he didn''t know what to explain. It wasn''t wang Chenxu who asked him to say what he would recruit. It seemed that some things were unnecessary, but some things had to be done according to the process. It''s one thing to pour dirty water in the dark, but it''s another thing for these people to recruit themselves in public. As for whether or not to believe or how much to believe, it doesn''t matter, as long as it can make Liu Yongjin have a little doubt and distrust. In other words, it''s to make Liu Yongjin have a little doubt about Raytheon''s unfortunate cousin. This Raytheon and the later two groups of people can all die. It''s better to call it the victim of power struggle. To be frank, that''s cannon fodder! If you want to say that this Thor is cruel enough, what he does is only a little evil at most. But if you want to say that Wang Chenxu is good in heart, he has at least one hundred and ten people to go to hell. You can be sure that this Thor and his brothers will never survive tonight! "Take them all away for me!" Wang Chenxu a cold ah, the original bustling crowd quickly removed a clean. As for a few police cars at the intersection, the Americans in the car didn''t dare to get close to them. Until they went far away, they pretended to walk around here and reported to the front desk that "everything is normal and there is no abnormality". Then they left without delay. The Chinese circle is so powerful that they can''t be provoked. Even many of them are members of the inner circle of the Chinese circle. I just hope that the news tonight won''t be too big. Otherwise, it will be embarrassing to be reported by the surrounding people and have to walk around the side pretending to be blind. As for the other side, ye Mo takes two girls to hang out all the way. During this time, he also calls Liu Qian to talk about it. Liu Qian did not expect that the factional struggle within the Chinese circle is so fierce. Liu Yongjin, the leaders of the hall, even fight with each other. In order to get the upper position, his subordinates even win the black hand. They even don''t hesitate to hold Ye Mo''s thigh. It''s more or less like going inside and outside. "Brother ye, I''m afraid it''s not good for trade to intervene rashly in the internal strife of the Chinese circle. After all, we are foreigners. If we participate too much, we''re afraid that we''ll have the intention of opposing the Hakka. Liu Yongjin doesn''t want his subordinates to have too many interactions with others. In particular, it''s very sensitive for us to go back and meet the people in Guimen hall. After all, these things are a little publicized. " Liu Qian said. Ye Mo also said with a faint smile: "OK, let''s not talk about this. How''s your car repaired?" Liu Qian''s face broke down when she heard this, and her tone became very unfriendly. At the moment, she reported a long pile of figures. Ye Mo didn''t expect that he just broke the glass, scratched the car paint and made a pit. For the repair cost, he could buy a good scooter in China. Sure enough, it''s not the top rich. They can''t afford to drive such a luxury car. It takes a long time to have a little bump. "It''s just a little repair fee. I don''t think it''s a big deal. Why do I say that men wear Guanyin and women wear Buddha? I just want you to be magnanimous and don''t haggle over everything. It''s only a few hundred thousand dollars. I don''t need to mention that in the future." Yemo said. Liu Qian heard this also angry teeth itch, stand to speak without backache, in the end is not your money, but also happened to be in Ye Mo and Liu Qian call, the edge suddenly came a wild whistle. Ye Mo frowned a little, and saw a few street thugs pointing at the two sisters, with some slander in his mouth. "The twins are so pure, they don''t know what it''s like in bed?" One of the bastards said "Pure fart, baby face is not old, but chest is so big, you know it is rubbed out every day, the more this kind of looking at pure bed is more dissolute, across the two station road I smell a coquettish smell, believe it or not, as soon as I take off the belt, they immediately kneel down to sing the uniform!" "You can blow it slowly. You can''t get this kind of girl without two or three hundred dollars. Can you like it? It''s the boy on the side who has a lot of good fortune. I don''t know if he can stand the toss. He can feed up and down with a small firegun! " "If people can''t feed you, you can go. If you can''t, we''ll help you to feed them together. Even if you open three times, you can do it!" The yellow hair at the back said wildly. But ye Mo frowned and glared at him. At the moment, his face suddenly changed, and he said, "I''m a jerk! What are you looking at! Believe it or not, your eyes are buttoned when the light bulb is stepped on Liu Qian on the other end of the phone was a little noisy. She couldn''t help frowning and saying, "brother ye, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Mo all smiles: "nothing''s wrong. I met some dogs by the side of the road, and they barked very badly." As soon as these words came out, those bastards immediately fried the pot. Originally, they were the masters who were not afraid of heaven and earth. At this time, they directly took out a spring knife from their arms and came to Ye mo. "Damn it! You are a tough boy! Who did you call a dog just now Ye Mo also said to his mobile phone at this time: "OK, go back to the Wal Mart downtown to meet us. I''ll take two girls to hang up again." The bastard knife in hand, see ye Mo is still with a nobody on the phone, the anger also came up, without saying a knife toward Ye Mo''s belly stabbed in the past. They often do this. In addition, there is a monitoring blind area here. After the poke, they leave immediately. After three or two intersections, they will be like nobody. Even if the Americans find out, they are not afraid. However, when we leave today, we may take the twin sisters away together. We can''t ask for such a good girl. We can just find a secret lane to deal with them! It''s just that the bastard didn''t know what kind of existence they were in front of. The knife was caught by two fingers just after it was released. The next second was a "bang" and the blade of the spring knife broke in two. The boy was scared to pee in a moment, and then a slap came up. After several turns, he fell to the ground, and his right cheek swelled at the speed visible to the naked eye. Looking at the half of the steamed bread face and the red palm print, the two girls couldn''t help laughing. The bastard became angry and immediately roared: "shit! How dare you hit me! Brothers, do it! I''m going to kill this son of a bitch today American social security is no better than that of China. If you encounter a black robber at night, you may take out a gun and reward you with a few bullets. These people did not have any scruples when they started. In front of them, they took out daggers from their arms. As for the last yellow hair, they took out a gun from their arms! Although I don''t know whether it''s a real gun or a pinball gun, even if it''s powered by carbon dioxide, it can still kill people at such a short distance, Ye Mo also laughs. He even uses his gun to kill himself. Without waiting for the yellow hair to be in trouble, ye Mo will bolt the wrist of a person on the side like lightning. Then there was a crack in the bone, and the dagger came out. In a moment, ye Mo took it in his hand and shot it out. The next second was a scream. He saw that the Yellow wrist of the gun was pierced by the dagger, and the gun also fell to the ground. A few people on the side were scared. Unexpectedly, ye Mo was still a tough guy and couldn''t give him a chance to break each one. At the moment, he rushed to Ye Mo with a roar. Unfortunately, there was no suspense at all in this unequal fight, and then he heard a few "bang bang" sounds. Those guys were directly hit head to head by Ye Mo, and they were stunned before they had time to get angry. It was only a few seconds from the beginning to the end. At the moment, the only thing that is still awake is the yellow hair that just penetrated the wrist. Seeing that the other side is about to pick up the gun in fear, ye Mo directly stepped on the yellow hair''s hand and said, "you are quite crazy. You always pull the gun. Do you know how to play with the gun?" The yellow hair stares at the dagger with one wrist, and the other hand is trampled on by Ye mo. he just moves it gently and bares his teeth in pain. If ye Mo wants to, he can make his hand completely useless by stamping his foot. It''s just that there were enough things this morning, and ye Mo didn''t bother to worry about them any more. Now he bent down and picked up the gun. After a look, he really thought that it was a real gun. The security of the United States is really worrying! The gun was disassembled into a pile of parts. As for the three bullets in it, Yemo stuffed them into his pocket. These bastards were like bedbugs, and they dirty their hands when they were killed. However, before leaving, Yemo patched the guy''s head and kicked him unconscious. He didn''t take it seriously. ¡­¡­ Leading the two girls in Wal Mart, they unwittingly stroll until noon. Seeing the meeting point, ye Mo also takes the two girls downstairs. On the other hand, Xu Hu has already reserved a private room to wait for him. To be more precise, he has packed the whole club. Such an important meeting, how can''t let miscellaneous people around disturb, even inside and outside has been the younger brother martial law, even if Liu Yongjin has noticed to bring people to hard, he can also leisurely retreat. Xu Hu arrived an hour ago for such an important appointment. Before entering the private room, he also told his confidants: "let the brothers keep an eye on each other. I don''t want anything unpleasant to happen when we meet later. If Liu Yongjin dares to bring someone, he will do it directly. He doesn''t have to care about any feelings!" Chapter 408 This confidant has been with Xu Hu for some years. He knows that Liu Yongjin is not happy with him for a day or two. They are not afraid to tear his face. Then he says in an open voice: "brother Xu, don''t worry. I''ve arranged it properly. As long as they dare to make sure that they will never come back!" Xu Hu also nodded slightly and said, "I don''t worry about your work. Did the other little girl find it?" This guy''s face is somewhat ugly when he hears that. The reason why a group of them are engaged in activities on Liu Yongjin''s boundary is that they have been constantly trying to find out each other''s whereabouts due to the friction between the two sides recently, on the other hand, they are also trying to find out the girl''s whereabouts. But the girl is not old, but she is very strange. No matter how many people they send out, they haven''t got any information so far. What''s more, many Tangkou are looking for this girl now. They dare not be so blatant that they can only hide and tuck in carefully, which makes it more difficult for them to search. They haven''t found any relevant clues so far except to hear that the girl showed up in the city center the night before yesterday. Xu Hu frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything after all. He patted the latter''s shoulder and went into the private room. It is this confidant who has been with him for so many years. Otherwise, with Xu Hu''s fierce temper, things have not made any progress so far, and maybe this guy will not see the sun tomorrow. Seeing Xu Hu enter the door, this confidant was slightly relieved. Although he had great power in front of outsiders, he was always careful in front of Xu Hu. Fortunately, now is the time to employ people, all aspects can not do without themselves, otherwise, just at that frown, their good days will not be long! After confirming the deployment of the surrounding area through the headset, this guy also went downstairs. As for the gangsters who were guarding the door, they came down in person, and they were all attentive. "Brother Bao, who are we waiting for today? I even want you to set up your own defense at the door. The shelf is big enough! " The Yellow haired one said. If ye Mo was here, he would recognize that this guy was the one who was picked up by him before. Up to now, his wrist is still wrapped with a thick bandage. It''s a pity that this guy flattered the horse''s leg. Brother Bao frowned and then said coldly, "do what you''re doing, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask! If anything goes wrong today, you''re going to feed the dog! " Those bastards shivered when they heard this. Compared with other Tangkou, Guimen Hall''s style is extremely fierce. Many people offend their elder brother carelessly. It''s not a joke to be lying on the street the next day. Those guys nodded and bowed to please each other. Then they stood at the gate one by one, wondering who was present today. Even if Liu Yongjin and master Liu came here in person, the scene could not be bigger than that? They are also the number one people in the street. It seems that they haven''t heard about the rise of new people in the street recently! Seeing the time approaching twelve o''clock, the little boys at the door were impatient, and the lunch time would be past! "Second brother, who exactly did Mr. Xu invite this time? It''s a big scene. We''ve been waiting here for such a long time. We haven''t even seen a ghost." One of them couldn''t help saying. "Shut up! Do you know what a curse comes from the mouth! Don''t you see brother Bao still waiting in the hall? What else can you complain about! You stare here, I''ll go in and poop! " The yellow man yelled. Although he is domineering outside, he is still very clear about his position in the circle. He can''t make a big mistake by talking less and doing more. But if he makes a mistake on the other hand, he will suffer three cuts and six holes. If he makes a big mistake, he will die! That little brother didn''t say anything, but his expression was obviously disdainful. Just at this moment, a Rolls Royce stopped at the door. When the door opened, a man and three women came down from the car. To be exact, it was a man and a woman plus two Lori faced twin sisters. Looking at this situation, the younger brother at the door subconsciously frowned and said that the big owls would meet. It was necessary to have a fleet of more than a dozen luxury cars and the younger brother No. 100 to drive. At present, this man and three women seem to have some spare money to eat here. "Why don''t you see so many of us under martial law at the door! I really think I want to do what I have a little stinky money! " A little brother murmured, and then also face bad toward Ye Mo and others walked in the past. At the moment, ye Mo just stepped out of the car and said: "Xu Hu is very good at being a man. The security level around him is not low. There are special people at the door to meet him. He has all the face in this specification, and he has a heart." Ye Mo was born in Coban. As soon as he got out of the car, he subconsciously looked at the surrounding environment. If someone led a large army to attack, he had to occupy some favorable positions. Whether it was in the open or in the dark, he could see Xu Hu''s people ambushing there. To put it bluntly, with the staffing here, even if Liu Yongjin comes out with a large army, these guys can at least hold on for more than a quarter of an hour, which is enough to cover Xu Hu and leave calmly with his confidants. It happened that ye Mo''s left and right looking appearance fell on the door, and those younger brothers'' eyes became more and more bad. Looking at the hand that stretched into his arms, it was obvious that what he was holding was either a dagger or a short stick! Liu Qian looked at this scene with a faint smile. Her face was more or less ironic, but she didn''t say anything. She wanted to see how embarrassed Ye Mo would be when he was stopped at the door by these little brothers. Just when ye Mo doubted whether the woman was coming or not, his aunt''s smell of gunpowder was so strong, he saw the bastards directly put their hands in front of them and yelled, "what are you doing! Is this a place to eat! Get the car out of the way Ye Mo''s face is also wonderful when she hears this. She subconsciously looks back at Liu Qian. If the irony on her face at the beginning is somewhat implicit, now it''s CHIGUO without any cover up. Ye Mo immediately turned to the guy and said, "this hotel club is not a place to eat. You didn''t build such a wide road. I can come and go whenever I want. When is it your turn to force me?" The younger brother''s hot temper came out immediately when he heard this. They were not good men and women. They were still angry in the sun in the summer. Now he took out a swing stick from his body and said: "boy, if it weren''t for the bad luck of the big event in today''s stall, believe it or not, you would be a dead man now! I advise you not to make trouble today. If you are wise, get out of here, or you will not be able to leave! " The sisters on the side immediately refused: "what are you doing! It''s not your club! Why should we be banished The younger brother said with a ferocious smile: "why? Just rely on the guy in my hand, while I''m in a good mood, now go away quickly! " The guy said that he was about to push, but the target was aimed at the two sisters'' chest. Looking at the wretched look on his face, he obviously had some dirty thoughts. But this guy is about to succeed, but ye Mo grabs his wrist. The instant pain makes him sweat. Then ye Mo says: "the claws are not regular. What''s the use of keeping them?" Just as ye Mo''s voice fell, a slight "click" sound sounded, and the bastard suddenly fell to the ground with a scream, and his face twisted to the extreme. It felt like he was suddenly clamped by a hydraulic clamp, and his whole wrist was numb under severe pain. The younger brothers behind them are crazy when they see the situation. They shout one by one and rush towards Ye mo. the movement outside the door naturally attracts the attention of the people inside. The Yellow haired bastard also grabs the guy and runs out. Ye Mo''s eyes light up as soon as he sees that he is surrounded by people. "Good fellow! Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you break in, boy, you didn''t expect to fall into my hands! It''s God who let me destroy you Yellowhaired bastard yelled wildly. Chapter 409 Ye Mo was really surprised when he heard this. He subconsciously looked back, and his face became more vivid. This is not the envy of the enemy, but the simple accident and consternation. This guy... How can you meet him anywhere? Can''t it be that the fight just now is not enough, and even heaven hasn''t seen it before, which makes him appear in front of himself and intend to be beaten again. This boy won''t go out today without seeing the Yellow calendar? It''s a pity that ye Mo''s consternation is simply interpreted as accident and fear. After all, this is his territory. In order to meet the coming big man, they have laid many brothers, one by one with guns. This boy is hitting the muzzle now! "If I can''t get this place back today, I''ll be with you for the rest of my life!" Huang Mao yelled. The little brothers on the side turned their eyes subconsciously when they saw Huang Mao''s big reaction. Huang Mao was blessed by his brother''s eyes, and immediately felt that his heart expanded a lot. Then he called out: "do you know who this guy is! This is the little bully on the road before... " "I am you, malegobi! I asked you to come out to meet someone, but I didn''t ask you to pretend to be a bully outside! " It was a scene full of momentum, but before Huang Mao finished speaking, he was slapped on the back of his head. This slap was very powerful. Although it was only on the back of his head, it still slapped him on the somersault and rolled him down directly from the steps. It just rolled to Yemo''s feet and made him feel like a bastard. Ye Mo also laughed at this time, looking at the Yellow haired Hun Tzu and joked: "don''t kowtow, even if you put on a posture of falling into the ground, don''t expect me to pay for it!" In the face of Ye Mo''s joking appearance, Huang Mao was also surprised and angry. He subconsciously wanted to see which little boy had just hit him. But when he looked back, he happened to meet brother Bao''s fierce and cold eyes! The little brothers on the side looked at each other and subconsciously looked at brother Bao. Brother Bao''s face was blue and his eyes were congested. He roared: "do you all want to die! I want you to welcome brother ye here. What are you doing! Do you want to go away! " Those younger brothers were so scared that they didn''t expect that Mr. Xu''s invitation would be the one in front of him. Besides the three beautiful women around him, he didn''t look like a big brother! The yellow hair on the ground obviously didn''t die to that extent, and instantly realized what kind of identity Ye Mo was. He quickly knelt down and put his head on the ground to beg for mercy to Ye Mo: "brother Ye! Ye ye! I''m sorry! I''m really sorry! Damn me! I''m a jerk! It''s because I don''t know Taishan. I bumped into brother ye by accident. Just let me go as a fart! " Ye Mo couldn''t help looking at the boy more when he heard this, and it was the first time that he heard who would ask for mercy so smoothly. Leopard brother carefully glanced at Ye Mo, and saw that ye Mo didn''t seem to be completely relieved although he was a little ridiculed. He immediately took out a swing stick from a little brother on the side and walked over. Two girls see this scene in the heart some fear, subconsciously hiding behind Ye Mo, as for the side of Liu qianmei also slightly wrinkled up, but there is no other extreme action. Liu Qian''s own Kung Fu has reached a certain level. Besides the top experts in Guimen hall, she has nothing to worry about. It''s OK that brother Bao didn''t do it. If he really wanted to do it, he would make him regret coming to this world. He didn''t care about his big man and the swing stick in his hand. Even Liu Qian has this attitude, and ye Mo''s expression is more and more indifferent. He just looks at brother Bao''s full play and rushes forward. He raises his hand and takes a stick on the yellow hair''s back. At this moment, he was so strong that even ye Mo heard the crack of bone. Originally, Huang Mao was still playing on the ground and asked for forgiveness. But with this stick, he really fell into the ground. The broken spine is as soft as mud on the ground. Even if it''s completely abandoned in his life, ye Mo sighs a little, but it''s just a sigh. It''s not a pity for such a person to die, and it won''t let him have a little compassion at all. Just like those ways of doing things, a dying person is not worth spending his time and energy. Yemo turns his eyes to brother leopard and says, "OK, it''s sensible. He''s waiting for me here, right?" Leopard brother quickly and respectfully said: "brother ye, I''m really sorry. My people don''t know the rules, and they don''t have any eyesight. I hope Haihan will be offended!" Ye Mo interrupted with a smile: "don''t deal with these empty things with me, just him, him and him. What are you going to do?" When ye Mo said that, he ordered several times in a row, and all the rascals who just rushed up with their swing sticks were ordered. Leopard brother then looked at those bastards with cold eyes. Those people didn''t know their ending. They were so scared that they knelt down and asked for mercy directly: "leopard brother, we are brothers who have been in the hall for many years. This time, we are wrong. We admit our mistakes and we apologize. We just ask leopard brother to give us a way to live, We really don''t know that this is brother ye in front of us! " Looking at the extreme fear of those people, the expression on brother Bao''s face was slightly relaxed. It was not a pity that he wanted to let them go. It was an estimation in his heart that these people''s fear was enough to offset part of Yemo''s anger. "Now I know it''s wrong? Too late! " Leopard brother said coldly, voice fell, those people are like even being hollowed out, suddenly paralyzed on the ground, as the children of Guimen hall, they don''t know what is the end of waiting for them! But the two little girls couldn''t bear to be pure and kind in their hearts. Their elder sister said, "it''s almost OK. They didn''t mean it. Why do they have to force them to death?" Soft luoliyin now fell in everyone''s ears, like sounds of nature, these little brothers one by one full of hope turned their eyes to the little girl. As for the leopard brother also does not show a dark color to Ye Mo cast a consulting eyes, ye Mo immediately also smile and said: "OK, since Xiaohe mouth, let them go, where is Xu Hu, lead the way ahead." Brother Bao was slightly stunned when he heard this. He thought that the two sisters were just Ye Mo''s dolls at most, and it was just his own preference to take them with him. But he didn''t expect Ye Mo to yield to such a loli girl on the issue of face, and he doubted what their relationship was for a moment. Although there was some doubt in his heart, brother Bao''s words and deeds were not delayed at all,; Face a board to call a way toward those people: "leaf elder brother sends words to spare you a life, one all can''t speak!" Those guys immediately cried in tears: "brother Xie Ye! Thank you, brother Ye Xie may not be the real one. Maybe it''s because we just broke away from the line of death, and everyone''s tears burst out. They can remember how cruel the Guimen hall was to deal with the wrong brothers. Finally, they can avoid the pain of reincarnation. Ye Mo saw all this in his eyes, and then he couldn''t help looking up at the guy named brother Bao. From the beginning to the end, he just said a few cruel words, sacrificing a yellow haired little brother, and then he gave his face and respect to outsiders. He was an interesting guy. Seeing the faint smile on Ye Mo''s face, brother Bao felt a little guilty in his heart. Liu Yongjin can be cited as a guest of honor, and even Lord Xu values him so much. It can be imagined that the young man in front of him is definitely not an ordinary person! What does he mean by this faint smile at the moment? Habitual camouflage or see through their hearts of small 999? It''s too good for ye Ge to have such an accurate insight into people''s heart and see through everything. I''m afraid Mr. Xu may not be able to get the upper hand in the future meeting. Brother Bao laughs at Ye Mo as he leads the way, saying how many troops and weapons they have deployed around them, asserting that even if Liu Yongjin brings people over, they will be safe. The two little girls didn''t feel much when they heard this. As for Liu Qian, she was not an ordinary woman, and her face didn''t change at all when she heard this. As for Yemo, he was even more indifferent. What he said seemed to show off their security forces. In fact, it was also a kind of implicit warning. Lao Tzu arranged so many people around, each with a fountain in his hand. He emphasized that the people outside can''t get in. The subtext is that as long as they are not happy, the people inside may not be able to get out. It''s a pity that such a little bit of formation will not make ye Mo''s lineup at all. Instead, he stopped and said with a smile: "it''s not your four ghost kings and eight ghost soldiers who died indirectly because of me, so it''s not balanced in my heart. Let''s wait for me to come?" Some words can''t be broken, once they are broken, how much will make the parties a little embarrassed. Brother Bao didn''t know how to pick up at this time, so he could only smile awkwardly: "brother ye, you are so humorous. You can''t dare to have a Hongmen banquet. You can''t have a Hongmen banquet in your life. Our master Xu is broad-minded. He really wants to have a good chat with you this time and be a friend. As long as we get together, we''ll be brothers who eat in a big pot, and blood is thicker than water! " But the voice fell, slapping face came, Liu Qian disdain of cold hum a way: "what blood is thicker than water, what a family, don''t scramble relationship, smelly shameless!" This kind of words more or less offended people, but in front of Ye Mo''s face, brother leopard could only hit ha ha and didn''t hear anything. A few people soon arrived in front of the upstairs private room. At this moment, the door of the private room was opened, and Xu Hu was sitting in front of the French window with his back to the people, his hands behind his back. With the continuous smoke from his cigar, at first glance, it really looked very good. "Another pretender!" Liu Qian couldn''t help muttering. Although the voice is not big, can listen to but particularly clear, even standing in front of the window Xu Hu body also slightly shaking, also don''t know a short moment in the heart experienced how complex. Xu Hu then turned around and said with a smile, "brother ye, you are here at last. Please sit down! Please take your seat! Man, I''m looking forward to you! " Ye Mo also returned a false and sincere smile and said: "where, it''s the traffic jam on the road that delayed me for a while. I hope you can bear with me a lot." Compared with Liu Yongjin''s hypocritical politeness at the beginning, ye Mo and Xu Hu are no doubt much more direct. From the details of a few words, they all see that each other is a smart person in their own eyes. At this time, it''s unnecessary to come back with these hypocritical ones. Xu Hu entered the play very quickly, and then he said with a smile: "brother ye, you are a pleasant person, and I don''t want to make trouble with you. Today I''m asking you to make a friend. In the future, some students want to flow into China through your way. I don''t know if you have any intention. Of course, if you have any conditions, you can directly say that my bottom line is much lower than Liu Yongjin''s pickled goods. I believe that you will be satisfied with it! " Chapter 410 When ye Mo hears this, he smiles noncommittally. Then he takes out a cigarette from his body and throws it to Xu Hu. Xu Hu almost fails to catch it in some accidents. He hasn''t seen anyone deliver a cigarette to him so casually for many years. The leopard elder brother on the side looked at this scene, in the heart fiercely smoked for a while, but saw Xu Hu didn''t have the slightest exasperation meaning, also just subconsciously put down the gun that had already caught in the hand. Xu Hu was not sure what ye Mo meant for a while, and then he said, "brother ye, take a seat first." Ye Mo is not polite, let two girls sit beside him, two little girls is very pragmatic, a table can''t help but ask: "brother ye, don''t you agree to eat meat together? It''s more than twelve o''clock. Shall we serve the dishes? " Ye Mo turns his eyes to Xu Hu with a smile. However, Xu Hu''s face is somewhat embarrassed. Eating on the road is not a simple meal. Before eating, he often talks with each other for a while to set the tone. At that time, some words on the wine table can also be talked about. The original appointment time was 11:30. I came here more than an hour in advance. I just wanted to have a chat before the wine table to explore Ye Mo''s background. What surprised him was that ye Mo was so late for such a serious meeting. At the moment, he served the meal without a sip of tea, which was a little out of line with their rules. Of course, the city government of Xu Hu would not show this, and then he said, "yes, it''s time to eat, leopard. Let people serve." Not long after the voice fell, delicate carts came in. The lid was opened, and every dish inside was warm. It looked very delicate. Maybe it''s a tradition in the Chinese circle. Even in the United States, what can be served is the traditional Chinese cuisine. When the big jar with the Buddha leaping wall was brought to the table, the two girls could not help but exclaim, and then asked what was in it. Xu Hu can sit in this position, so many years already do not know how many people with all kinds of contact, naturally will find cut entrance. As soon as the two girls opened their mouth, he immediately took out his meaning and said with a serious and kind smile: "this is the famous Chinese dish fo Tiao Qiang. It''s a famous Han dish in Fuzhou, Fujian Province. It belongs to Fujian cuisine. It''s said that it was developed by Zheng Chunfa, the owner of juchunyuan restaurant in Fuzhou during the reign of Qing Dynasty. Buddha jumping over the wall is very nutritious. It can not only promote development and beauty, but also enhance immunity and anti-aging. In ancient times, only dignitaries can enjoy it. You two girls are growing up. You can eat more later. " Two wenches nodded, sister couldn''t help but ask a way: "then what is this Buddha jumping wall made of?" Xu Hu originally wanted to show off his knowledge, but he didn''t know how to interface after hearing this. The selection of materials for Buddha''s jumping wall is quite complicated, and there are dozens of materials. He can''t take the fork if he says something clearly, and then he jumps over the topic with a ha ha. As for her elder sister Ye Mei, she asked carefully about the origin of the name of Buddha jumping over the wall. Ye Mo said with a smile, "there are many stories to tell, but the most credible one is that several beggars stew in the broken temple. The monk next door can''t help but jump over the wall to taste the fragrance. That''s why he got the name of Buddha jumping over the wall." Several people on the table were stunned when they heard this story. How could such a tall dish become a beggar''s stew? If you put such a big pot here, if you replace it with a broken pottery pot, it really feels like a mess among beggars. "So this is what beggars eat?" Little girl''s mind is simple, can''t help but say a word, make as host of Xu Hu face also faintly some ugly. Ye Mo rubbed Ye he''s head and said with a smile, "after all, a story is a story. Just listen to it. The process of Buddha jumping from the wall is very complicated. He even pays attention to using fire. He needs to use solid and smokeless white charcoal. First, he boils it on a fire, and then he simmers it for five or six hours on a slow fire. What''s more, the materials of Buddha jumping over the wall are precious and exquisite, and the price is not cheap. It''s a luxury Chinese dish since ancient times. It''s not easy for ordinary distinguished guests to take it out for entertainment. Uncle Xu can take out such dishes to treat you as nieces. Don''t you hurry to thank Uncle Xu? " The two girls didn''t even know what their niece was, but they still whined, "thank you Uncle Xu." Xu Hu''s face changed slightly. The two girls may not understand the rules on the dinner table, but ye Mo may not know. Especially for them, uncle and uncle are not barking casually. If this really should come down, no matter what the future relationship between him and ye Mo is, he will recognize the two nieces, and no matter what disaster the two girls cause in the future, unless he doesn''t know, if he knows, even if it''s a big basket, he will have to bear it. For a moment, he doubts whether he can stand it. "Speak louder, Uncle Xu didn''t hear me just now." Ye Mo saw Xu Hu''s constipation and said with a smile. Of course, the two girls didn''t know the way. Then they yelled "Hello uncle" in a loud voice. Xu Hu''s eyes were uncertain. After hesitating for a while, she finally said: "good! You will be my great niece in the future! " Unexpectedly, his voice just fell, ye Mo immediately followed and joked: "don''t hurry to give my uncle a salute, the Chinese rule is to give a big red envelope to the elder for the first time." As soon as the two girls listen to this, their eyes are bright. They look at Ye Mo and become more and more adored. They think that brother Ye is really capable of not only taking them to eat and drink without spending a cent, but also getting money back. Two people subconsciously looked at Xu Hu, only to see the latter''s face is not generally ugly, it seems that there is really a play, two girls immediately a face excited called "Happy New Year". Even the edge of Liu Qian can''t help laughing out, originally how pure little girl, Leng is Ye Mo to take bad, this summer''s worship what year, this early years also too early! Xu Hu is somewhat embarrassed at the moment. It''s the first time that he has been a host for so many years. He takes out a card from his arms and gives it to him. Then he greets everyone with a modest smile, for fear that ye Mo will talk about some strange topics. Ye Mo said it casually, but he didn''t expect that Xu Hu was so generous. This card can be taken by Xu Hu. I think the number in it is quite considerable. It''s right to bring two girls today. During the meal, Xu Hu also talked about some other problems, or what he saw and heard on the road, or some secrets inside their Chinese circle. Although Ye Mo looked at them carelessly, he kept in mind every word Xu Hu said. However, Xu Hu''s complicated remarks seem to have nothing to hide, but he just skips over the topic of the big leader. From this, ye Mo is more and more convinced that the hearts of the Chinese circle are floating because of the big leader, and they must be doing something quietly behind it, but they all cover it up quite well. When asked about his business with Liu Yongjin, ye Mo didn''t hide it either. He said the garbage collection thing casually. Of course, it''s not impossible at all. After all, it was put forward as a case at the meeting of the newly established department. Although Xu Hu was a little surprised by the benefits of garbage collection, he naturally didn''t see such a little money in his pattern. What he wanted in his heart was something more long-term. "I don''t know what brother Ye thinks of our Chinese circle?" After three rounds of wine, Xu Hu said directly. On this issue, ye Mo played a ha ha and played Tai Chi. To sum up, he said hello to me and everyone. He didn''t talk about anything substantive for a long time. Xu Hu''s patience was gradually exhausted in such a dialogue without focus, and then he took a long breath of turbid air: "brother ye, you seem to distrust me very much! I''m afraid we won''t pour out much dry goods if we continue to talk like this? " Ye Mo also said with a smile: "there are not many dry goods, but what you want to know is almost understood? In this respect, we are like each other. If we are familiar with each other again, we will gradually make friends with each other. It''s really no good. We''ll have another table in the evening. " Chapter 411 After hearing this, Xu Hu''s face became wonderful, and then he said with a smile: "not bad! That''s the truth! Brother Ye is really a wonderful man! Come on! Here we go ¡­¡­ A table of rice seemed to end in such a meaningless conversation. They declined the offer of sending them back, and several people drove directly back to their hotel. However, on the way back, it seems that there are more fierce faces on the roadside. They are all gathered together in groups. Needless to say, they are all sent by Liu Yongjin. Ye Mo said nothing with a faint smile. As for Liu Qian on the side, she could not help muttering: "this Liu Yongjin is too small-hearted, and his words are very nice, but we can''t trust so many people along the way. If he''s really worried about our safety, he''ll just concentrate people around the club. I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to quarrel with Xu Hu himself. " "If you don''t see through, it will only increase your worries. Maybe everyone''s style is different." Ye Mo said with a smile. Liu Qian didn''t say much when she heard this. After returning to the hotel, ye Mo first collected the card and checked it. Good guy, if you don''t know, you''ll be surprised. Just a quarter of an hour ago, there was a huge transfer on this card, which directly reduced tens of millions. However, the remaining money is also a large number. After all, the unit of the money is US dollar. "I''ll take the money for you and keep it as your dowry. Is that ok?" Ye Mo said with a smile and put the card into his arms. The two girls have no idea about money now. They give them a card. They prefer to have a beautiful dress. They turn a blind eye to Yemo''s action and readily agree. It''s Liu Qian who looks at Ye Mo''s meeting and murmurs a few words. Ye Mo just doesn''t hear it. He doesn''t spend a cent on a trip abroad, but he makes a lot of money. In the future, he has to come two more times. Liu Qian is not angry of white leaf Mo one eye then ask a way: "leaf elder brother, difficult don''t we really want to go to rub a meal again tonight?" Ye Mo said with a smile: "what''s wrong with this? It''s rare to have a free dinner. It''s a meal to eat. " Liu Qian is a little worried when she hears this. She always thinks that ye Mo is a bit too playful. Xu Hu is not an ordinary person. She has just stolen a card from him. It''s a bit too much that she has to have another meal in the evening. Although a meal is not worth a few dollars, if you have to kick your nose and hit someone in the face, I''m afraid that if you want to finish the meal, the other party won''t be so polite. "But brother ye, it seems that you just played Tai Chi with that Xu Hu at noon today and didn''t say anything. Aren''t you afraid that he has a problem with you?" Liu Qian worried. Ye Mo took a look at Liu Qian and said, "so women have long hair and short knowledge. When you really meet today, you are going to dig your heart and lungs. To put it bluntly, you are going to test each other to see how people are. Even if we don''t talk about business, we can see from the details how a person''s goal has been achieved, and what to say is the second. But it''s only when I go over again tonight that I can see that everyone is not playing empty. If I expect it to be good, tonight will not be just a dinner party, but a dinner party, and Xu Hu will not be the only one who will appear at that time. " Liu Qian was a little confused when she heard this. Is there any difference between dinner and dinner? Of course, ye Mo just smiles and doesn''t intend to explain. After a few words, she goes back to her room to have a rest. Instead, the two girls look left and right. Seeing that Liu Qian doesn''t mean to leave, they also walk towards Ye Mo''s room with a strange look. Last night three people sleep together, now lunch break they also have to stick to Ye Mo, Leng is don''t want to give this strange big sister a chance. Looking at this scene, Liu Qian also feels that she is a bit like a fool. Thanks to her cool clothes today, can''t she really be inferior to these two girls in Ye Mo''s eyes? Indignant hum went out, Liu Qian immediately also dial a number to report today''s situation. At first, Liu Qian was still a little nervous about such a task, but as she got along with Ye Mo these two days, she found that the task was not as dangerous as she imagined, and it seemed that there was more entertainment in it. Unconsciously, it was already dark. Xu Hu sent someone to meet them downstairs. With the contact at noon, Liu Qian no longer resisted. But when a few people came to the club again, they found that there were more luxury cars in the parking lot at the gate. These cars would not be the means of transportation for their younger brothers. Needless to say, they knew that there were other big men besides Xu Hu tonight. As for whether they were inside the ghost hall, it''s not good. Liu Qian looked at Ye Mo a little uneasily and said: "brother ye, there are not a few people coming tonight. I''m afraid there will be no good meeting. We can go now." Ye Mo said with a faint smile: "there''s nothing to worry about. When you come here, you''ll be at ease. After having some dealings at noon, Xu Hu is not as bad as that." In the face of Ye Mo''s strength, Liu Qian is not good to say anything more. She just feels uneasy all the time. The people in Guimen hall are not better than those in other halls. Those elder level figures are all first-class experts. They are much better than the ghosts they dealt with last time. If the people who come here today are really elder level figures, Liu Qian asks herself that she can''t retreat completely. She just looks at Ye Mo next to her. Liu Qian has a little confidence in her heart, but she still thinks that they are too risky. "Don''t think about it. I''ll come to dinner tonight." Ye Mo then walks in with two girls in his arms, and soon sees that Xu Hu has been waiting in the hall for a long time. As soon as he saw Ye Mo and others, Xu Hu immediately welcomed them and said, "brother ye, you are here at last, more than half an hour earlier than I expected." Ye Mo also light smile way: "elder brother, you all let a person to pick up personally, we if again dawdle don''t too don''t appreciate! I''ve come here at noon, and I''ll come again at night. Don''t think I''m poor with my family. " Xu Hu also hit a ha ha way: "where where where, if the elder brother is not busy, I also welcome to come every day, as for these belongings I have not seen in the eye." Ye Mo also laughed when he heard this, and then he pointed to the two girls and said, "come here, you two, Uncle Xu won''t call anyone, come here, and give Uncle Xu another early year." The two girls said "Happy New Year" very tacitly, and then they reached out and waited for the big red envelope. Xu Hu''s face turned green when he saw this scene. He just put in a card at noon, and now he has to take money. No matter how rich his family is, he can''t stand this kind of toss for several times. "Ha ha ha, all of them have red envelopes. I''ll give them to you later." Xu Hu gave a ha ha, then turned his eyes to Ye Mo and said, "come on, don''t stand outside. Hurry to the table. Many other Tangkou friends just introduced you tonight." Ye Mo was surprised to hear that although it seemed nothing on the surface, he thought it was all the elders in Guimen Hall tonight, but he didn''t expect that it was other people in the hall. Looking back on the number of luxury cars that I saw just now, I don''t think there are one or two big guys who come here today. To put it mildly, if you throw a few high explosive grenades in the private room, there will be almost half of the leaders in the whole Chinese circle. "I''m not afraid to cause any misunderstanding with such a big action?" Ye Mo light mouth way. Of course, Xu Hu knew what ye Mo meant, and then he said with a smile: "Liu Yongjin can only fight bravely and fiercely, and his courage is almost zero. With so many brothers coming here tonight, he must have heard a little bit of news, but even with their courage, he may not dare to show up. OK, let''s not talk about him. Come in and sit down. Everyone is waiting for you." When I entered the private room, there were many people sitting inside. The first one was an old man in Tang costume. He looked almost sixty years old. He was holding two black health care balls in his hands and playing slowly. Looking at his hale and hearty spirit and thick bones, he was obviously a practitioner. Chapter 412 However, ye Mo didn''t feel much inner strength fluctuation from him. What he should take is the way of foreign kung fu training. As for the two health balls, they may be made of steel and played with them when they are free. In case of any special situation, lengbu Ding''s hand is the two big killers. As for the old man in Tang Dynasty, there are two young men in black standing behind him. Looking at him with a very capable appearance, he should be his bodyguard and confidant. There are men and women sitting around the old people in Tang costume. They are all over 30 years old, and each of them shows a rebellious atmosphere. When people see ye Mo, some frown slightly, some seem to be impatient, and a few show an imperceptible killing intention. The only one in the crowd was the beautiful woman in her thirties, who had excellent maintenance. When she saw Ye Mo, her eyes lit up immediately. Even a blind man could see the soft entanglement in her eyes. It''s just that ye Mo comes into the arena alone, followed by Liu Qian and two girls. No one thought that there were people dragging their families on such occasions, and everyone''s faces turned black instantly. "Xu Hu, you''re not joking with us. If you want to say that the girl came here, we''ll talk about it in the past, but what do you mean the two melon kids came together?" One of the strong men said in a dignified voice. From his ugly expression, he obviously felt that he was despised. Xu Hu didn''t seem to like this man at all, but said faintly: "take my two nieces to see the world. How, do you have any opinions?" When the strong man heard this, he stopped. Then he looked at Ye Mo and became suspicious. They all knew that the two girls came with Ye mo. now Xu Hu recognized them as nieces. What''s the relationship between him and ye Mo! Originally, they wanted to meet this young man from China for a while, but it seems that things are much more complicated than they originally thought. At this time, the old man in Tang costume, the leader, coughed two times and said, "Xu Hu, you are the host. Let''s see if we are all here." Xu Hu took a look and said, "our whole Southern District is here except Liu Yongjin." "Liu Yongjin? Oh! When Lao Tzu was with Hua Ge, Liu Yongjin was just a little boy who worked in the periphery. He took over the bulk trade a few years ago and made a small fortune. Now he has become more and more arrogant. Even we Southern bigwigs don''t show up at the party tonight. This shelf is not so big. If I say he won''t come today, he won''t come again! " The strong man who just opened his mouth said coldly. As the voice dropped, the beautiful woman beside her giggled and said, "brother Sihai is in his thirties. How can he still be so angry? Now Brother Hua is in critical condition and everyone is ready to move. We in the South should hold together so as not to be swallowed up. Is it unnecessary to kill our own people?" The strong man snorted: "Liu Yongjin can only make dung when he is alive, but it''s a waste of land when he is dead. If he has the ability, he is qualified to continue playing. If he can''t, it''s better to kick out as soon as possible than to waste resources in vain!" "Well, how can I hear that brother Liu is wise enough to fight and kill? Otherwise, why doesn''t brother Hua give it to others, but to him? I have heard brother Hua praise brother Liu more than once. Who is brother Hua? Do you think brother Hua''s eyes are not as good as you? A person with ability is called Qianlong in the abyss. Unlike a mad dog, he has no ability but to bite and bark, belittle others and elevate himself. Brother Sihai, don''t you think so The beautiful woman teased. "What are you talking about! If you have seed, try again! " The strong man slapped the table. "Ha ha, a little girl has no seed, unlike some people. Tut tut..." the beautiful woman looked at the strong man''s crotch, and her face became more and more disdainful. The people on the side knew it, and she couldn''t help laughing. "What do you mean! Make it clear to me The strong man gritted his teeth. This woman''s private life is not in general chaos. Except for brother Hua, it is said that almost all the hall leaders in the circle have slept with her. Many people here have had sex with her. At that moment, it is clear that he can''t sleep in bed! The beautiful woman didn''t bother to argue with him, but turned her eyes to the old man in Tang costume and said, "Mr. Huang, since brother Liu continues to be his Qianlong and doesn''t want to show up, we don''t have to wait any longer. Why don''t we just start?" It can be seen that the old man in Tang costume has the highest prestige among the people. Subconsciously, he looks at the old watch on his hand, and then frowns and says, "wait for him for another ten minutes. If it''s less than ten minutes, you don''t have to wait any more." A few people in the house were dissatisfied, but they didn''t say anything. They watched Ye Mo and his party occupy four positions, directly crushing several streets of them. The old man in Tang costume, the leader, just glanced at Xu Hu. After all, he didn''t say anything, but Xu Hu''s face was a little more dignified than just now. Brother Hua once praised Liu Yongjin. Has he been blind all the time? Is Liu Yongjin really stupid and paralyzed them for a long time? Also at this time, a little brother wearing a wireless headset face slightly changed, and then whispered something in Xu Hu''s ear. Xu Hu''s face is also a little unnatural. Do you really miss it? Seeing the crowd turn their eyes to themselves, Xu Hu clapped his hands and said, "it seems that I underestimated brother Liu. He has some courage and has already passed the security check downstairs." The strong man who opened his mouth before also said with disdain: "what can I do if I come here? Just a little sparrow. Do you really think he''s a dish The beautiful young woman also timely said: "it''s not a gentleman''s job to gossip behind someone''s back. You don''t have to wait for brother Liu to come. Do you have a try in front of him?" That strong man smell speech also ruthlessly stare at the latter one eye, the beautiful young woman is totally not the same thing, exaggerated pat towering chest said: "Oh, I''m afraid to die, still don''t give people to talk, if I say again, won''t you still want to hit me?" The strong man also coldly responded: "you can try it!" The smile on the beautiful woman''s face became more charming when she heard this, but there was a trace of killing in her tender eyes. That strong man is like a prey being watched by a poisonous snake. Subconsciously, he tenses his muscles and stands up from the chair. He clenches his fist slightly, and his arms are green. It seems that he is ready to start at any time. At this time, the old man in Tang costume coughed two times and raised the volume: "shut up! We have to fight back! If anyone has to look for trouble here, get out of here now! " It can be seen that both of them are afraid of the old man in Tang Dynasty. The beautiful woman said with a smile: "master Huang, you need to calm down. I''m just joking, but brother Sihai really wants to hit people. It seems that she doesn''t pay attention to you at all." "You That strong man''s anger went up, but he was swept coldly by the old man in Tang Dynasty. He could only sit down reluctantly. Ye Mo calmly looked at this scene and also laughed. Then he lit a cigarette and casually said to Xu Hu: "I didn''t see it. Your circle is really chaotic!" Xu Hu is just a faint smile, obviously this scene has long been used to, on the other hand, Liu Yongjin also brought people to the entrance of the hall at this time, immediately a few little brothers in black went up to check. There is a special storage box on the side, in which there are mobile phones and all kinds of hot and cold weapons stored close to the body. It is obvious that they were all unloaded from the just wave of people. As for ye Mo, who was directly brought in by Xu Hu, this link is eliminated. "Brother Liu, I''m sorry, please cooperate with us to check." When Liu Yongjin and others came in, a younger brother reached out to stop them and said. Liu Yongjin''s face immediately changed, and he said, "shit! You are blind! Do you know who I am! Even I dare to find out if you are tired of living! " That little brother didn''t seem to hear this threat, still said blandly: "brother Liu, we are just acting according to orders, those big guys who went in before have checked, please cooperate!" Chapter 413 The younger brother pointed to the storage box beside his finger. Looking at many things inside, the corner of Liu Yongjin''s mouth twitched slightly. Then he pointed to the two bodyguards behind him and said, "just check them. Who am I? Do I need to take some self-defense weapons when I go out?" Liu Yongjin said and went inside. The younger brother immediately stopped him with his body and said, "everyone has to check, without exception!" Liu Yongjin was also angered by this. If Xu Hu said this in front of him, he could give each other a little face. But what is such a little brother? He dares to search him! It''s true that the tiger doesn''t get angry, so he''s taken as a sick cat! "What if I don''t frisk you today?" Liu Yongjin said coldly. As the voice fell, the two younger brothers behind Liu Yongjin immediately put their hands into their arms and seized the gun. They had the meaning of directly firing when they didn''t agree. It''s a pity that the younger brothers around didn''t take this threat seriously at all. Instead, they approached them one by one, and even the gate was sealed. Compared with Liu Yongjin''s two bodyguards'' implicit and introverted, these younger brothers took the loaded gun out of their arms without any disguise. Although the muzzle of the gun was not aimed at the three people, Liu Yongjin could not help shivering because of the invisible deterrent force. It should not be a special Hongmen banquet tonight! Rao Shi Liu Yongjin has been in the circle for so many years, and he is used to the big wind and waves, but this posture really makes him feel a little bottomless. Although everyone is friendly on the surface now, everyone wants to kill each other behind. If there is a chance to kill themselves here, I believe that the other party will never care about the so-called face and reputation. "I shouldn''t have come tonight!" Liu Yongjin''s heart is full of bitterness. What he doesn''t want to lose is face, but maybe even Li Zi will be lost! Originally, he was on his own territory and had to be unloaded by others. When it came out, how could Liu Yongjin mix in the circle! But if today''s non stalemate goes on, he can only walk away in ashes. In the future, he will always lower his head in front of Xu Hu. Once he has a little stigma on his back and refutes his face, it will be difficult for him to catch up with him again in his life. As for the fact that it is absolutely impossible to hand over his weapons, he can''t put himself in a dangerous situation at any time because he is the victim of a knife. This is his survival experience summed up by years of internal struggle. Even if a group of enemies are at the end of their tether, he must at least keep a dagger on his body! Seeing this, the younger brothers around also said in a low voice: "brother Liu, you are the eldest brother. You don''t need to make trouble with us brothers. First of all, we are brother Xu''s subordinates. Second, we call you brother Liu out of the rules of seniority. Which is more important? Some words should not be too clear." Voice down, the atmosphere of the scene instantly dignified a lot, the side of those younger brothers one by one grasp the gun in hand, eyes cold, face color gloomy, have a mountain rain is coming, wind full of the building feeling. As for the two bodyguards Liu Yongjin brought with him, there was a lot of pressure at the moment. However, just at this time, a hearty laugh came from the front: "I said, why do you two have to do it? It''s over if you hand in the gun Maliu! You can tell me that you are the same people. Even if you search these two little brothers, who is brother Liu? Even if your brother Xu Hu meets, you have to call him brother. When is it your turn to search him? What nonsense When they heard this, they were surprised. They looked up and saw that the one who came down the stairs was Ye Mo! Ye Mo has a cigarette in his mouth at the moment, a leisurely appearance, so that those younger brothers are not sure whether to let go or continue to stop. Ye Mo came once at noon, and finally he was sent out by brother Xu Hu himself. From their conversation, we can see that the relationship between them is unusual, so we have to cut off the chicken head and burn the yellow paper. In addition, ye Mo had already entered the private room. At this time, he could come downstairs without any trouble. They would not believe that there was no instruction from brother Xu. Did brother Xu really let them go? You know, even Mr. Huang was unarmed before he entered the door. Brother Xu Hu would not take special care of Liu Yongjin. What''s more, they have made a lot of friends in the past two days. Several guys looked at each other and couldn''t make a decision, but ye Mo came up like a nobody, directly took out the gun from the two younger brothers'' arms and threw it into the storage box. Then he added: "as for mobile phones, hand them in. Anyway, it''s useless to carry them. The signals around have been blocked for a long time." The two younger brothers subconsciously took a look at Liu Yongjin, but Liu Yongjin also nodded, and then handed in his mobile phone, including some other secret electronic devices. As soon as he saw that the younger brothers had not been released, ye Mo also said with a dry smile: "no wonder you are still younger brothers after so many years. You just can''t be human. Do you know how Cao Cao''s bodyguard died? It''s because I''m so dedicated! You can search the big man''s body, too? Brother Liu said that if you don''t have a guy, you''re not. If you can''t believe me, I''ll search for you. " Ye Mo finished without waiting for a few people to agree, he symbolically touched Liu Yongjin twice, then also shook his ashes and said: "see, nothing, don''t worry?" One of the younger brothers looked embarrassed and said: "this... Brother ye..." "What''s this and that? Why don''t you go upstairs and ask for instructions? No matter whether you give it or not, what good fruit do you think you can get at the end? In front of so many big men, there are some things you can''t say. You have to be more sensitive. If you can''t believe me, I''ll go up and ask. Don''t kill yourself. Finally, I''ll blame you for not pulling you. " Ye Mo patted the younger brother on the shoulder and said with a smile. At this time, these younger brothers would rather believe that they have something than nothing. They quickly gave way and said with a smile, "brother Liu, don''t blame me for offending you. Please come inside!" Liu Yongjin this just disdain of cold hum a scold a way: "bah! It''s a thing to support people! What is it Liu Yongjin didn''t know what to say. After all, the guns had been unloaded. If anything happened, the three of them would never come back. Although he did have a dagger in his arms, it didn''t work at the critical time! Ye Mo must have touched it before when he did a symbolic body search, but he didn''t break it. In addition, Liu Yongjin also whispered his thanks to Ye mo after avoiding the public. It''s just that after thanking Liu Yongjin, he wondered why Ye Mo was able to take him in on behalf of Xu Hu. He was not an absolute confidant. He couldn''t trust and delegate power so much, could he? What''s more, ye Mo is not a member of their Chinese circle. Is there any unknown interest binding between them? What''s more, ye Mo, the dagger in his arms, is trying to hide it for him. What''s the medicine in the gourd? Liu Yongjin immediately asked: "brother ye, this is..." Ye Mo raised his hand to stop what Liu Yongjin didn''t ask. He looked at him and said: "just know what you know. Don''t make it public. You know it!" Liu Yongjin also nodded his head when he heard this, but he was still wondering why. He really didn''t know anything! Seeing that he was approaching the private room upstairs, there were more and more eyes and ears around him. Liu Yongjin knew it was inconvenient to speak again. Anyway, ye Mo also saved his face in front of these younger brothers, and he inherited the favor. What''s more, he knew that what the guards said was true. Even a big man like Mr. Huang was searched, but he avoided the inspection and came in with a dagger. The risk that ye Mo took for him made him speechless! When Liu Yongjin thinks about it, he also feels that he has gone too far. The younger brother risks to save his face and leaves a dagger for him to defend himself. However, he doubts whether ye Mo and Xu Hu have any ulterior interests. It''s a bit of a villain''s heart. It shouldn''t be! Chapter 414 Once he felt guilty, his tone softened naturally, and Liu Yongjin immediately said, "brother ye, you said they had to make this gesture today. What''s the idea? How can I always feel a little suspense in my heart?" Ye Mo said with a smile: "well, it''s hard to say! Under the seemingly calm surface, there is a hidden opportunity to kill. Sit and watch the development of the plot. If you talk well, everyone will be happy. If you don''t talk well, maybe that''s the rhythm of catching everyone up. " Ye Mo pats Liu Yongjin on the shoulder and rushes into the room. The people in the room see ye Mo go back and look as usual. Only when they see Liu Yongjin who follows Ye Mo, his face suddenly changes. Even Xu Hu''s face on the side shows a bit of surprise. It seems that they are very surprised that ye Mo and Liu Yongjin appear together. Liu Yongjin saw all this in his eyes. He didn''t understand that the scene just now was mostly from ye Mo''s personal meaning. For his brother who had just known him for a short time, he took such a risk. His courage and courage made him admire him. More importantly, he really remembered the love in his heart! Those present are old acquaintances, and there is no need to introduce each other. Liu Yongjin just swept around, and his heart sank. These bigwigs have been dealing with each other for more than ten years. They can''t be familiar with each other any more. It''s nothing to worry about when we get together, but they can''t easily ignore the bodyguards behind them. The Chinese circle has a long history. Generally speaking, it can be divided into two groups: the old and the new. The old group still abides by the ancient law. Only in terms of the value of force, they adopt the traditional training methods. They practice in winter, summer and summer, plus all kinds of medicine baths to stimulate their potential. Once they can practice the so-called strength, ordinary people will already see the existence of God. As for the new generation like Liu Yongjin, they obviously don''t have that kind of inside information. They rely on their swords and sticks, or they are spurts. They are responsible for large business outside. If there are many people and many guns, they will have absolute say. But if you look inside them, for example, in the current environment, other people''s swords and guns are at most a decoration, and it doesn''t matter if you hand them in. After all, their skills are all based on their fists. They can take people''s lives with one hook and one finger. Even more often, they don''t need the help of hot and cold weapons. They are the sharpest weapons themselves. But he is not. Even if his two younger brothers are sharpshooters, once there are no guns, they are lambs to be slaughtered. No matter who starts first and what their force value is, it is certain that they are the first to die! It''s just a matter of talking when the big guys meet, but each of them has so many hot bodyguards, which is a clear signal that a disagreement is about to start! Fortunately, there is a dagger in his arms, which can give him some confidence. Otherwise, Liu Yongjin doesn''t dare to guarantee that he can still keep calm as he does now. "Brother Ye is right. He''s really scheming to kill! The outside is all wrapped up by Xu Hu, and the inside is also at odds with each other. The situation is very unfavorable to me! " Liu Yongjin said with emotion. If he had known that, he would not come to the meeting for the sake of so-called face. It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world. Subconsciously, I looked at the window. It''s the fifth floor. If there is any emergency, they will jump out of the window. But if they jump out of the window, it''s safer to rush out of the gunfire with a dagger. The fifth floor! Considering the height of the first floor of the hall, people can be killed if they jump down from this height! "Now that everyone is here, let''s sit down and have a meeting." The old man in Tang costume who sat on the top said. Everyone felt that with the arrival of Liu Yongjin, the atmosphere here became a lot colder, but the beautiful woman didn''t realize it at all. Instead, she giggled and said, "brother Liu, you''ve finally come here. Come and sit down with my little sister. I don''t see you on weekdays. My little sister has a bellyful of words and wants to talk to you about her sadness." Before that strong man directly scolded a coquettish hoof, although the voice is not big, but the people in the room can hear it clearly, that is because of this sentence, there was some cold atmosphere, and immediately it became a killing. The beautiful woman''s eyes flashed a real intention to kill. Then she looked at the strong man and said, "brother four seas, I just gave Mr. Huang face, but I didn''t care about you. You''ve been rude again and again. Are you really afraid of you?" That strong man also cold hum a way: "Oh! I think you are mistaken! If it wasn''t for Lord Huang''s face, you think you can still show off here now! You don''t think I''m ugly. I just have something to say. Who doesn''t know the dirty things between Liu Yongjin and you. When he was able to sit from a little horse outside to today''s position, I think he licked it under your pomegranate skirt! " "Guo Sihai! You''ve had enough! Bullying a woman is nothing! You''re coming at me Liu Yongjin also suddenly became angry and yelled. He was born step by step from the outside. In terms of origin, he can''t compare with anyone present. This is also his heart knot. He always feels inferior, but it doesn''t allow others to talk about it again and again! Besides, no matter how the outside world commented on her, she was indeed favored by her in her early years. If she had not supported her all the way, she would not have known which fight she died in. This is also an open secret in the circle. To belittle this woman is to beat her own face. No matter it is out of kindness or face, she should not be insulted by anyone! The first one is the dragon in man, but the last one is cannon fodder! But even if it''s boiled out, it can''t cover up the fact that it used to be cannon fodder. In this regard, the Chinese circle is very retro, just like Di Qing of the Song Dynasty. Although he has made great contributions, it is because he was born in military and was once assigned. Even a small civil servant can make fun of him. When he meets a big civil servant, he has to call himself a "slut". In his bones, no one looks down on him. At least all the people present, except the beautiful woman and Xu Hu, showed some disdain more or less on their faces. Ye Mo knew at this time that the name of the guy he just spoke to was Guo Sihai. Maybe it''s because of the great cause of the Chinese circle and the fact that he is in power, no one dares to move him. Otherwise, if you change him to Huaxia, you will be killed by people on the road every minute by his EQ and IQ! When Guo Sihai heard this, he just looked at Liu Yongjin provocatively and said, "what? Want to stand out for your old face? All right! Let''s just set up a place here, and let''s make a witness together. Life and death have a destiny! It''s a romantic talk to give up your life for a woman. If you are really a man, you should come down and hide behind a woman! " Liu Yongjin is angry but speechless. He will not live to the present without the minimum strength and patience. Now the times have changed. What he pays attention to is capital and power. The era of martial arts has long been a thing of the past. Almost all of these people present have excellent skills. In terms of fists and feet, even if ten of them are tied together, they are not the opponents of any of them. However, they may not be able to catch up with half of themselves in starting bulk business and capital operation and development, which is also the reason why Huage promoted him all the way. It''s immature to be excited by other people''s words, and Liu Yongjin won''t be rash to attack others with his own shortcomings. However, the beautiful woman seemed to know how to protect Liu Yongjin''s face. She directly got up and put her arms around Liu Yongjin''s and took him to her seat. She sat on Liu Yongjin''s thigh and stretched out her jade lotus like arms to cover Liu Yongjin''s neck. It seemed that she looked at all the people around her. "I can''t see that the elder sister is very open. What''s the relationship between them?" Ye Mo can''t help but gossip at this time. Xu Hu on the side just said a word in Ye Mo''s ear with a smile, and then began to persuade him: "brother ye, don''t be blinded by this woman''s appearance." Chapter 415 "What? You''ve spent billions on her, too? " Ye Mo joked. Xu Hu didn''t respond for a moment: "I don''t spend money on her. I just want to remind you that this woman is superior to her by men. There is also a bad reputation inside and outside the circle called" black widow ". All the men who go to bed with her are fed with bones. If she is suddenly interested in you one day and invites you to talk about Fengyue, you must pay attention to it. As for Liu Yongjin... " Xu Hu hummed coldly and said no more. Ye Mo murmured when he heard this. He only said half of what he said. Why do you have to leave some suspense? Just at this time, the old man in Tang costume who sat on the head coughed and said, "what''s the matter? After the meeting, you can solve it slowly. Now all the big men in the south are gathered together. Let''s all show an attitude!" The voice fell down, and there was a bit of tension in the private room. Ye Mo could even clearly see that some guys with insufficient gas field were shaking. Sure enough, there will be no good meeting. It seems that something big happened in their circle when I came here tonight! After more than a minute''s silence in the private room, a tough man stood up and said, "Mr. Huang, brother Hua is still here. Is it disrespectful for us to discuss the acting leader at this time?" Hearing this, the old man in Tang Dynasty looked at the guy askance and said, "disrespectful? It''s interesting to say that from other people. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to say that? I''ve heard the following people say more than once that you''ve made a lot of small moves recently. If you don''t have any thoughts, do you think everyone is a fool! Now that you''re a watch girl, don''t set up a memorial archway. You don''t have to talk any more! " The man was red in the face and ears, and he didn''t know whether he was ashamed or angry. But from the perspective of identity, he was obviously lower than the other party by more than one level, and he didn''t retort. "Speak! No one''s talking! We have to listen to the opinions of the big guys for such a great change. However, I have to remind you that some people should not feel that they can be masters of their own affairs after years of smooth living. This world, or we old generation people say! Think more clearly before you speak, but don''t stand in the wrong line, because if you accidentally stand in the wrong line, you''ll die! " The old man in Tang costume held up the tea cup and said leisurely. This sentence is full of threatening elements, and the reactions of the people present are not the same. As for ye Mo, he seems to understand what''s going on. Daren Qing is the big leader who is in critical condition. They want to choose a millennium old man to replace him! This seems to be euphemistic, it is necessary to be straightforward to say that it is rebellion! What is an agent? An agent is not for the time being, but after that. As for the time after that, it is no doubt the time when the big leader is out of breath! Power will make people have unlimited ambition. If you really sit in that position, I''m afraid the first thing you have to do is to take off the word "agent". If there is a leading agent, the Chinese brother in their mouth will not be far away from death! However, the Chinese circle is divided into the north and the south, and only one of them has the strength to fight against the other. Half of today''s meeting is for expressing one''s position, and the other half is for uniting one''s own strength. At this time, everyone''s opinions are very important. "Mr. Huang, although brother Hua is critically ill, he still has a daughter. The most important thing in our Chinese circle is inheritance. Fahrenheit came to power more than 300 years ago. Even if brother Hua is gone, his daughter will inherit the great rule. Are we foreign people worried a little more? Is it still the Chinese circle without Fahrenheit? " Another strong man said. It''s a cruel thing that this man has a strong sense of extermination. He has seen a lot of blood in his hands. In addition, he also has strong internal cultivation. Among the people present, his personal force can be ranked in the top five, but he does have the courage and courage. He is not afraid of the dignity of the old man in Tang costume. When the old man in Tang Dynasty heard this, he hummed coldly: "I don''t like what brother Song said. Are you calling me a thief who is spying on the artifact? Those who know me are worried. Those who don''t know me are what I want. If brother Hua''s daughter is still here, she will take the throne. I will volunteer to be Zhou GongDan. But the problem is that the little girl has been missing for such a long time. Who knows whether she is alive or dead? I think she is dead, too "How to live and how to die, brother Hua is still breathless, you can''t wait to get up! How many years can you live at your age even if you are in the top position? Do you really want to destroy the inheritance of our Chinese circle for more than 300 years for your own sake? " The strong man asked. The old man in Tang costume said with a cool smile: "this is not so good. Brother Hua''s body is getting worse every day. Even if brother Hua is angry tonight, I''m not surprised. As an elder, we should not only look at the present, but also look at the long-term. The dragon can''t be without a leader. Without an acting leader, the town will fall apart. At this time, how can we sit and watch the decline of our Chinese circle day by day with the old idea? I''m doing it for the sake of our Chinese circle''s inheritance plan, and there is absolutely no selfishness in it! " Even though the old man in Tang costume was quite dignified, there were still a few disdainful smiles on the scene. If you can sit here, you don''t know what''s in your mind. Although the memorial archway is to be erected, it''s the first time for them to be so righteous and shameless. "We are Mr. Huang. You are the oldest. When the old dragon head was still there, you fought with him. No one in every hall has more influence and appeal than you. You might as well tell us what you think. Let''s all take a stand." Another big man at the entrance of the hall said. The old man in Tang Dynasty costume subconsciously looked around and saw that there was no objection from the crowd. Then he cleared his throat and said, "I think so. If you choose me to be the acting leader, you should make efforts. As long as you win over those guys in the north, you can divide up their territory and business to ensure that you all have meat to eat. But if anyone doesn''t agree, we have to sacrifice some stubborn guys for the unity of our southern Tangkou! " What he said was merciless, and he didn''t know where the old man was from. At least Yemo, as a bystander, was happy. Then look at the side of Xu Hu with a nobody like, self serving with a glass of brandy goods, it seems that the old man''s words did not take seriously. Only Liu Yongjin and the beautiful woman, including Guo Sihai, who spoke before, kept calm in the crowd. At the moment, it is hard to avoid that they are a little nervous. Everything in their heart is written on their faces. Liu Yongjin is really a little wise. The woman said that the big leader had praised him before, which seems to be true. "What do you mean we don''t talk? Don''t talk is to show approval? In that case, prepare to burn yellow paper with blood wine. Regardless of the previous gratitude and resentment, after the blood wine, we are brothers who share life and death. If I have a bite, you will not die of hunger. But if anyone drinks the blood wine, he still has other thoughts. I don''t think Huang''s knife is vegetarian. It''s still time to quit! " The old man in Tang costume said, it seems that he has given us a choice, but we all know that anyone who says to quit will die! It was not long after the voice fell that the beautiful woman began to giggle: "master Huang, after drinking blood wine, I''m a brother. Can I stop drinking as soon as I introduce my daughter? I was born timid. I dare not get involved in this kind of thing The old man in Tang costume snorted coldly, then turned his eyes to Liu Yongjin and said, "does this woman mean what you mean?" Liu Yongjin was still a little calm, but now he was suddenly pushed to the top of the storm, and there was a little panic on his face, but behind the panic was the subtle intention of killing. Chapter 416 Not only Ye Mo, but also Xu Hu, who is on the edge, is keen to catch this. It turns out that he has been blind all the time. No matter whether his ability is strong or not, at least Liu Yongjin is absolutely cruel! "Before I find the whereabouts of the first lady, I will not make it clear that my life is given by brother Hua. At least when he is still alive, there are some things I can''t do!" Liu Yongjin gritted his teeth. The old man in Tang costume frowned when he heard this. He held his hand subconsciously. The two iron balls in his hand were squeezed together like dough, and his eyes were cold. The guys who are familiar with the old people in Tang Dynasty are all tense and ready to deal with emergencies at any time. After all, after so many years of dealing, they all know that this is the signal that the old people in Tang Dynasty are about to start. The old man in Tang Dynasty looked at all this with a sneer. Then he glanced at Xu Hu, but he was still sitting there sipping the wine. It seemed that everything that happened here had nothing to do with him. There was a trace of hesitation and fear in his eyes. "And what do the rest of you think?" After all, the old man in Tang costume didn''t do it directly, but turned his eyes to others. In contrast, those people''s performance is unbearable, and even many people dare not look directly at his eyes. One by one, you look at me and I look at you, hoping to have an outsider stand up by himself. Finally, a guy gritted his teeth and stamped his feet, and then called to the old man in Tang Dynasty: "Mr. Huang, now we are no better than when we were fighting in the world. We just want to eat a stable meal, and we don''t want to bleed any more. You are the elder, and we usually respect you a lot. Do you have to force us to fight because we don''t want to participate? " The old man in Tang Dynasty just said faintly: "different ways don''t conspire with each other. What I''m looking for is the people in the same way. As for those who are not in front of me, they are also looking for their own death. Don''t they get rid of them as soon as possible? Do they still keep them for the Spring Festival?" As soon as this remark came out, except for a few people, the rest also glared. "It''s because it''s in your way, so you have to get rid of it quickly! We respect you for being a senior in the circle, but don''t treat us as soft persimmons. We''re all in a hurry. I don''t believe you can hold so many of us down! " Another strong man said. With one of the leaders, the rest of the people also follow suit. It''s obvious that the comfortable life is too long, and we don''t want to go back to the life of licking blood with a knife. The most important thing is that they know how to be contented, and the least reason is not blinded by desire. It''s a pity that the next sentence of the old man in Tang costume immediately let them fry the pot. "It doesn''t matter if you are heroes, but I have to remind you that impulse is the devil. In order to fight for breath, don''t you even care about your own wife, children and children? I can be very responsible to tell you that as long as anyone dares to blow up hair today, he will be alone in five minutes, and there will be no one left in the whole family! " The old man in Tang costume said coldly. The atmosphere of the scene instantly solidified, and the big guys were not fools. Without saying a word, they quickly took out their mobile phones to call their families. Unfortunately, the phone was never answered. Finally, a big man finally got through, but a strange man answered the phone. At the moment, he couldn''t help roaring: "who are you! Where''s my wife! Why is her cell phone on you? " The man on the other end of the phone seemed a little careless: "what''s wrong with my cell phone? Believe it or not, I''ll carry your wife''s thigh on my shoulder later. Not to mention, your wife''s maintenance is really good. You can''t see it like a person who has had a baby. If there is no scar on her stomach, it should be natural childbirth. I don''t know if it''s loose. I really want to taste what it''s like to be such a beautiful young woman. " "Son of a bitch! Don''t mess around! Or I''ll kill you! " Growled the big man. They have to shake three times when they say a word outside. It''s a pity that the other party doesn''t buy their face at all. Then they hear a loud slap, and then a woman''s cry. The guy''s eyes suddenly turned red. After so many years of marriage, he didn''t know that it was his wife''s cry. Then he heard the other party''s tepid threat: "I advise you to be obedient, or I will die anyway. But it''s worth my life to be able to play big brother''s woman to death before I die. I''m not afraid to wear shoes when I''m barefoot. I don''t have any scruples when I have such a smart woman on my back. " After the phone finished, they hung up. Those people on the side heard the content of the phone clearly, and their faces were extremely ugly. I didn''t expect that Mr. Huang really did anything to achieve his goal! In addition to Liu Yongjin, Xu Hu and the beautiful woman, they are all single. They all lead their families, and the people are passionate. They bind their wives, children, old and young, and force them to submit. This is the bottom line. Even their original enemies, at least, know that they are not as good as their families! "Mr. Huang, you have gone too far! You shouldn''t attack our wives, children, old and young just for our big circle of incense. You are chiguoguo''s villain behavior The bigwigs said angrily. But the old man in Tang costume said with a smile: "I have never said that I am a gentleman. I only judge heroes by success or failure. Neither process nor means matter. I just said that as long as you are obedient to me today, you will have to fight against me. Next year, today will be the death day of your family. I can say and do it! Now I''ll ask again, I''m going to be the acting leader. Who agrees or who opposes? " Now, if you ask this question again, the voice of opposition on the scene is obviously smaller than just now. Some people who are not ambitious and have no ability immediately admit it. In any case, it''s not necessary for them to fight with those people in the north. If something goes wrong, they can leave ahead of time. It''s important to save the lives of the whole family. As for some people who have other ideas, they are very tangled at the moment. The reason why they didn''t respond just now is not that they must be loyal, but that they are unwilling. Why can''t they do what others can? If the old people in Tang costume want to be the acting leader and have the right to speak in the circle, why don''t they want to lend their shoulders to others as stepping stones? Just think about the family members who were arrested. They are also weighing the power and family members'' choices. Xu Hu looked at the scene with a faint smile. Then he turned to Ye Mo and said, "brother ye, this scene suddenly reminds me of a story. When Liu Bang confronted Xiang Yu for a long time, Xiang Yu couldn''t attack him. He caught Liu Bang''s family and put down a big pot. He said that Liu Bang would cook his father immediately if he didn''t surrender. Guess what happened later?" Ye Mo shook his ashes and said with a smile: "then Liu Bang came out like a roe deer and surrendered. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yu was a sinister villain. He immediately cracked Liu Bang, right?" Xu Hu''s mouth twitched two times when he heard this. He didn''t know how to answer for a long time. In the end, he kept his mouth shut. Maybe Ye Mo didn''t take this seriously from the beginning to the end, just like him. Looking back at these soft hearted counsellors, Xu Hu also sighed. Nowadays, most of the big men in the Chinese circle are so greedy and afraid of death that they have long lost their enterprising spirit and edge. Since today''s Chinese circle is no longer the Chinese circle of the past, and it is rotten at the root, there is no need for him to hold that kind of old idea to read a piece of incense. The position of the big dragon head should not fall into the hands of the alien surnamed Huang, even if there is no one from the Huashi family. Since Huang can do it, why can''t he? The inside information of their ghost gate hall is no less than that of any other hall entrance. Even if the four ghost generals and eight ghost soldiers are damaged, the remaining backbone will crush several streets of other hall entrance. In addition, he does not have any handle and weakness to be caught by the other side. In this world changing situation, Xu Hu is not willing to become a chess piece, but wants to jump out of the chessboard and become the master! Chapter 417 When all of them succumbed to Lord Huang''s power, none of them realized that they were in Xu Hu''s field from the beginning to the end. Even if Mr. Huang himself can walk out safely, he has to see what Xu Hu means, but everyone has long ignored this point. At the moment, ye Mo is the most sober and calm person in the room. Ye Mo smokes a cigarette, takes a look at Xu Hu, and looks at the people in the room, with a smile on his face. He doesn''t know whether it''s sarcasm or something. However, Liu Qian felt a little uneasy when she encountered this incident. If it was not good, they would become the fish in the pool. The two girls had no feeling about the whole process. They just felt that these people were so fierce that they didn''t feel too nervous when they nestled up beside Ye mo. The atmosphere in the private room changed dramatically, and the people in the room gradually divided into two groups. One group of people had no backbone principle and directly fell to Lord Huang, while the other group of people gritted their teeth and insisted on warming up. One of the guys didn''t want to hand over the power at hand, so he fought for it and said: "Mr. Huang, our brothers don''t think so much about it. They just want to live a safe and stable life, and they don''t want to be king or hegemony. You are the senior of our southern faction. Why do you have to tie all of us to your warship? We can guarantee that we will never get in your way. Look... " When Huang heard this, he just hummed: "I have always given others a choice, but no one has ever bargained with me. You can either accept it or refuse it, or you can join me or you can be swept away. There is no other way out!" The guy was also angry when he heard this. It was clear that he was determined to force them to death. There was no room for negotiation. Behind a fierce temper immediately roared: "also with this old thing waste what words! If he wants to do it, do it! So many of us go up to stab him and pull him down. We can''t decide who will win! " Huang Ye''s arrogance really made them have no way back. As soon as someone took the lead, those unconvinced guys immediately stood up from their positions, and the younger brothers were ready to fight at any time. However, at this time, Xu Hu coldly scolded: "what are you doing! Don''t you want to die! Mr. Huang is a senior in the circle. Is he also a person like you who can collide at will! Be careful that you''ll go to hell before you get there! " When they heard this, they all stopped. Although they didn''t agree with each other, they had to say that Xu Hu''s voice seemed to have a kind of magic power that penetrated into people''s hearts, which made them calm down quickly. The first half of the sentence seems to scold them, but the second half is the point to remind them. Lord Huang is an old man. He dares to fight with all of them with two bodyguards. There must be something to rely on! Maybe he didn''t know how to deal with so many people at one time. That''s why he deliberately angered some people and killed them by thunder. It''s killing chickens and scaring monkeys. If they really rushed over just now, they might have already hit the road! At this time, master Huang sneered and said: "I didn''t expect that you were still a little bloody. After being scolded, you would not move forward. You are so forward-looking and indecisive. I don''t think you are suitable to be in charge of a hall alone. It''s time to change your blood and make room for those new people who want to make progress!" Huang Ye''s voice dropped, and the two bodyguards behind him immediately pulled open their suits, took out a micro punch from them, and looked at them with a big hand. The people in the room could not help but take a breath, and their bodies trembled. If it''s an ordinary pistol, we won''t be moved. After all, it''s all practitioners. In such a narrow space, the pistol is not as good as a dagger. If you rush on, you can kill them before the other side fires the second shot. But if it''s Micro Chong, it''s totally different. A random sweep can send them back to the west before all of them react. What''s more, there are enough two micro Chong at present, which doesn''t give them any chance to make trouble at all! There are many arrogant people in the private room, but in the face of two big killers, they dare not act rashly at the moment. At last, they know where Master Huang''s confidence comes from. But when everyone was scared, they subconsciously turned their eyes to Xu Hu. Before entering the door, they had already searched their bodies and unloaded their weapons. Why did the two bodyguards under Huang Ye still have micro Chong on them! It''s impossible for such a big guy to cheat the guard at the door, or they are a group. Today is the next day to catch all of them! However, as soon as this idea came out, it was rejected by many people. Some of them came in the same batch with Mr. Huang. When Mr. Huang''s men were searched, they also watched. At that time, the search was clean and there was no omission. As for Mr. Huang himself, although he was not searched, there was no reaction after the metal detector swept around. It was absolutely impossible for him to enter the door with these two big killers. These two micro flushes appeared on them out of thin air. Under the absolute threat of force, even if individual people are still a little careful, they don''t dare to make mistakes at this time. As long as the other party pulls the trigger, they will have no future to speak of. The most urgent thing is to protect their lives. "Say it! Why don''t you talk now! It''s just two guns. What''s the big deal? When I was fighting with laolongtou, I had more than ten guns on my head. I scolded my mother and did the same! Take a look at you kids. After a few years of stable life, if you have a little more money in your pocket, you won''t know who you are! In the same way, I would like to ask for the last time, I want to be the acting leader. Now who agrees and who opposes! " Huang yeyi pats a table way. "I agree!" "I agree, too!" "I don''t mind!" ¡­¡­ The people in the room expressed their opinions one after another, for fear that the chicken would be killed and scared by a slow beat at this time. Liu Yongjin and the beautiful woman also looked at each other at the moment and felt a lot of pressure. They thought that the development of things had gone beyond their imagination, but they had to bow down today. Ye Mo is just like a nobody from the beginning to the end, smoking and drinking tea on the table. The two girls also fill their mouths with cakes. It seems that they don''t know what a gun is. As long as they follow Ye Mo, it doesn''t matter if the sky collapses. "Man, you''re a good player. I can''t tell which one of you is the dealer." Ye Mo put down his tea cup and said to Xu Hu in a voice that only two people could hear. Xu Hu just said with a faint smile: "it has nothing to do with me. I''m also curious about where his two guns came from. They can''t be moved out of thin air, can they? But you just asked who is the dealer. In my field, there is only one dealer, and it can only be me. What big waves do you want to turn out? It doesn''t exist! " "Since you are a dealer, I want to take three girls back now. Is that ok?" Ye Mo joked. Xu Hu also slightly shook his head and said: "brother, don''t make fun of me. I''m a dealer, but I can''t decide the card game now. I''m afraid it''s impossible to take people away at this time." Ye Mo was not surprised at all, but he joked: "can I go out and pee?" "I''m afraid not! I''m afraid I won''t even think of this gate for the time being, unless Mr. Huang has solved the current situation. " Xu Hu opened his mouth, but his face was calm. "Cut, personal freedom has been imprisoned. Fortunately, I mean to say that I am a dealer. I just appreciate your serious boasting." Ye Mo laughs. When Xu Hu heard this, he just laughed twice in response, but he didn''t expect Ye Mo to stand up and say to the leader Huang Ye: "Huang Ye, right? You say that they are all brothers in the same faction. How can they fight together to make their relatives hurt their enemies? It''s true that you should unite the strength of the southern faction to deal with the northern faction. It''s better to take the initiative to form a group than to be beaten passively by others. It''s just that your way is somewhat improper. At the beginning, you control everyone''s wives and children, which is not the identity of the elder generation. What''s more, now I take out two guns and point them at everyone''s heads. It''s more or less disrespectful. What''s wrong with sitting down and having a cup of tea? " Chapter 418 People are surprised to hear this. This guy is not stupid, is he! At this time, I dare to talk to Mr. Huang like this. Do you really think those two micro Chong are furnishings! Lord Huang can beat him into a beehive as soon as he gives an order! Or is it that this guy has a big heart and thinks that master Huang won''t shoot for the sake of his so-called face and demeanor. Master Huang is so ruthless that he can even kill his brother. What''s more, you''re an outsider who doesn''t know where to come from! Sure enough, there is no appreciation in the sight of Ye Mo at the moment, but only moriran''s intention to kill him. Then he said with no smile: "this little brother said well! Being able to say this on this occasion can be regarded as a person of great courage and insight, worthy of the leadership of the younger generation. I''m not a murderer, but some people are old-fashioned and can''t communicate with each other. We are not the Tongkou of one person, but the Tongkou of a large group of southern Chinese brothers. I believe that if we get rid of these stubborn and decadent people, there will always be smart and flexible descendants to replace them. As far as the overall power of the whole southern faction is concerned, it has not been weakened at all. On the contrary, it is more conducive to enhancing cohesion. I think the younger brothers they brought this time are quite good. Young people are more likely to accept new ideas. If anyone can take over his elder brother for the benefit of our southern faction, I will allow him to take over the position of their elder brother! " As soon as the words came out of the scene, there was also a buzz. Master Huang''s words not only bribed the hearts of those little brothers, but also successfully planted the seeds of distrust between these big men and their confidants. Loyalty in front of power is the most untenable, and even many people subconsciously keep a certain distance from the younger brother behind them, for fear that Leng buting will be replaced by his subordinates. As for the younger brothers, even if they can escape from this scene today, their position in their elder brother''s heart will be greatly reduced. Most of them will be let out in a idle place. It''s impossible for them to enter the core circle again. At this time, Mr. Huang added: "of course, I personally appreciate you little brother. What I just said is not only effective for these little brothers, but also for you! As long as you kill any of these people, you can take their place. Our Chinese circle has not absorbed fresh blood from China for many years. " At the moment when the voice fell, a pair of eyes immediately aimed at Ye mo. they were hostile. Originally they had no feelings for ye Mo, but now they felt that ye Mo was also a threat to their existence. After all, the promise of Lord Huang was here. They didn''t believe Ye Mo! I have to say that even if these people did not have today''s changes, this life can only be like this. Just because of a provocative word from Lord Huang, he successfully shifted the spearhead. He didn''t realize that Lord Huang was their biggest threat. Yemo was an outsider and had no conflict of interest with them. Just when everyone''s attention is focused on Ye Mo, a little brother in the crowd moves fiercely. His hand is a fierce fist aimed at the back neck of the big brother in front of him. Cervical vertebra is a relatively fragile part of the human body. One is unprepared, the other is a must kill shot, and there is no suspense about the "click" sound. The burly man, who is more than 1.8 meters tall, fell down so straight. The sudden changes made the scene a mess immediately. All the big men took out an aggressive posture and kept a certain distance from the little brother behind them. Some people are quick to respond and save their own lives. When they turn around to be on guard, they happen to see my little brother''s fingers are like crooks to their necks. They dodge the blow, and the next second is a heavy kick, which directly dents the latter''s chest. They die on the spot. After all, to be a big guy, they always have to have some excellent skills. Usually, when they fight one-on-one, no one under them is their enemy. Of course, there are also a few people who can''t dodge. They just turned around and broke their necks with talons like eagles'' claws. Some of the big guys made defensive moves, but they saw that the little brothers were at a loss with a trace of distrust in their eyes. The boss is also a person. When I think about the extraordinary years of fighting together, I feel that I am too sensitive and sentimental to my brother''s heart. I just took off my guard. The next second, I was pierced by two fingers like steel bars, and my chest penetrated my heart. Suddenly, I was stiff and my eyes were staring at the boss, but I saw a sneer on my little brother''s blank face. In such a short time, the big men in this room were directly reduced by one-third. Mr. Huang also laughed and said, "not bad! not bad He who knows current affairs is a hero! Congratulations on making the right decision in your life! After that, the hot drinks that are popular with me will have a lot of money and women. As for those who don''t do it, I just want to say to you that everyone is human. The king and the marquis will rather have seed! " As soon as these words came out, the rest of the bigwigs could not sit still, instigating! This is chiguoguo''s instigation! In order to prevent Leng buting from being killed by his younger brother, someone immediately knelt down on the ground and said, "master Huang, you are the leader of our Southern Sect. After I won the injustice, I will only give you the lead!" Mr. Huang nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "well, you''re very good. I wrote you down!" As for the rest of the people dare not neglect, one by one kneel down to show loyalty, the lives of their wives and children can still be considered, but it is related to their own lives, these people do not hesitate. With such an attack and awe, Huang Ye Leng did not damage a soldier, or even cost a bullet, so he incorporated all the people present. At the moment, the only ones that haven''t made a clear statement are Liu Yongjin, Xu Hu and the beautiful woman. At the moment, master Huang turned his eyes to this side and said, "three of you, it''s all for you. I always respect those who have principles and integrity to the end, but it doesn''t mean that my patience is infinite. Please think about it carefully and give me an answer as soon as possible. As for this little brother..." Mr. Huang said with a smile. I don''t know what I''m thinking. My eyes flow between Xu Hu and Liu Yongjin from time to time. Just at this time, a younger brother who killed his elder brother stood up and said, "Mr. Huang, this boy is with them. Yesterday, this boy just met Liu Yongjin, and today he came to visit Xu Hu. Maybe Liu Yongjin and Xu Hu have already reached an alliance through Qu Qian. Mr. Huang can''t help it!" Huang Ye heard this, his eyes also flashed a hint of killing: "Oh, right? I always thought that the two brothers were well water but not river water. I didn''t expect that they had already used Qu money secretly. Even I was almost cheated by you. Are you going to join forces secretly and give me a fatal blow by surprise, or are you thinking about something else? I''ll give you two more minutes to think about it. If you don''t make it clear, I''ll have to kill you today! " Voice down, the beautiful woman directly "pa" a beat the table in front of the body split, beautiful eyes staring at the mouth of the younger brother scolded: "Chang Wei! You are just a little person who eats both ends of snake and mouse! Kill your elder brother in front of everyone. Do you really think that if you kill him, you will be able to sit in this position! Traitors can only be punished by spitting at everyone! If you don''t think about your own way out, now you still want to drag us into the water. I think you really don''t know how to survive! " As for the little brother named Chang Wei, when he heard this, he sneered and said, "sister Fang, what''s the reason why I don''t believe Mr. Huang? As long as I''m loyal enough, Mr. Huang will never fail me! It''s you. If you have time to preach, you''d better consider your own situation. After all, the hairless Phoenix is not as good as the chicken! Besides, Mr. Huang has already spoken. Now I''m the eldest brother of our Tangkou. I''m on an equal footing with you. It seems that it''s not your turn to put on airs in front of me, is it? " Chapter 419 The so-called villains are rampant when they succeed. It means that they are all big men of the southern faction. They are all familiar with each other''s confidants and subordinates. Who did they meet in the past. Now the seller got a short promise, and she was numb and didn''t take herself seriously. When Mrs. Mei heard that she was angry in her eyes, she said angrily: "Chang Wei, what are you! You are also qualified to be on an equal footing with me! In my eyes, you are just a traitor who betrays the Lord and seeks honor. Even animals are more humane than you Instead, Mr. Huang picked up the tea cup at the moment, took a long breath of tea and said, "Why are you so angry? Is there anything you can''t say? But Chang Wei''s words are reasonable. Time is running out. Think about your own way. " Although most of the people on the scene have fallen to themselves, Mr. Huang can''t guarantee that they are 100% loyal to themselves. If they have to attack the three of them, he is not sure whether someone will attack him behind his back. It''s better not to do it if you don''t do it. Although there are two micro Chong on his side, which seems to win, this is the place arranged by Xu Hu. The younger brothers outside are all armed and there are a lot of them. It''s OK to kill Xu Hu with one shot, but it takes a lot of effort to get back without any damage. In addition, although the beautiful woman''s Kung Fu is average, she is an expert in using poison. The reason why she was called the black widow was not entirely because she had eaten the bones of a man who had gone to bed. She was also like a black widow. It was deadly, virulent, and urgent. It was probably just a spray of perfume that could make the loss more than half. Seeing the scene fall into a dead silence, Liu Yongjin and the beautiful woman seem to have been forced to a dead end and look ugly, but Xu Hu, the banker, just like nobody, doesn''t intend to make a statement. Ye Mo patted the two girls'' heads at this time, indicating that they didn''t have to be busy eating any more. Then he looked at Mr. Huang and said, "I said, Mr. Huang, what''s the matter between you? Close the door slowly and I don''t need to be a stranger. If there''s nothing else, I''ll take someone with me first. What do you think?" At the moment, Mr. Huang also laughed and said: "no one can stay out of this door. You can go if you want. If you can kill one of the people present, we are the same way. Otherwise, I''m afraid you don''t want to walk out of this door alive today!" Ye Mo also said with a smile: "the speed of face changing is faster than turning a book? Just now I said that my relatives from the motherland should be close to me, but now I''ve finished this one. I don''t know whether you''re an old fox or an old pimp. " Master Huang''s face was a little angry when he heard this. He was about to greet his two confidants when he clenched his fist. However, just at this moment, ye Mo suddenly took something out of his arms and patted it on the table. With a dull "bang", he heard everyone''s heart sink. The metal texture can''t be wrong. If you look at the shape again, it''s a high explosive grenade! What''s the end of detonating a high explosive grenade in such a narrow space? I want to know with my feet! While the people nearby were wondering how big the explosion radius of the high explosive grenade was and whether they could reduce the impact by leaning to the side, they listened to the sound of "bang", and ye Mo immediately picked out the second high explosive grenade from his body. Then there were the third and the fourth. In this way, even Mr. Huang''s face was pale, and a thin cold sweat appeared on his forehead. Xu Hu''s eyes on Ye Mo are full of shock and complexity at the moment. Tonight, he and ye mo were just an ordinary meeting, but he didn''t mention the meeting between them tonight. I just came to have dinner with myself, and I had to take four high explosive grenades on my body for self-defense. The feeling of not being trusted was somewhat embarrassing. Moreover, these four high explosive grenades are just like a nuclear warhead in their eyes. Once they detonate, everyone will go back to the West instantly. Even with Xu Hu''s heart, they can''t help wriggling their Adam''s apple and wiping the cold sweat from their forehead. They don''t know what to say for a moment. At the beginning, everyone had to give in to Lord Huang''s power because of two micro charges, but now ye Mo''s four high explosive grenades seem to have changed the scene. Compared with the two micro Chong, it is no doubt that the four high explosive grenades are more dangerous. As long as one is dropped, everyone has to go up together. Even if one is dumb, there are three substitutes left! The two girls had no feeling in the whole process. Even their sister picked up a high explosive grenade toy and muttered, "brother ye, what''s this thing for? Why are you so afraid? What''s the purpose of this ring? Can you try it? " The little girl said that she had put her finger on the pull ring, and she was about to pull it. Everyone in the room felt numb and cried out. "Don''t move!" "Stop it! Stop it "Calm down! Don''t be impulsive ¡­¡­ The cries of panic came from all directions. Under the panic, people had already lost their usual demeanor. They exposed the ugliness of the people who were afraid of death in despair incisively and vividly, and completely lost their face. Even Mr. Huang''s eyes were wide open, staring at the ring. His fingers on the armrest of the chair fell into the wood, and his body was shaking. Originally looked like a little angel girl, now suddenly became a believer of death, the innocent smile fell in the eyes of the people, even more terrible than Satan''s cracked mouth! "Xiaomei, don''t move. This thing will explode as soon as it''s opened. Do you know how to set off firecrackers?" Ye Mo said with a smile, rubbing Ye Mei''s head. People also hard to swallow a spit, think you don''t just don''t do it! Take the grenade back from the girl''s hand! Otherwise, when she shakes her little hand, we''ll finish the game together! The little girl didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem at all. Instead, she shook her head naively. They were raised in captivity since childhood. They had never learned anything except Chinese and English and the ability to please others. They had almost no contact with the outside world. They didn''t know what firecrackers were. Ye Mo then also said with a smile: "I don''t know, it doesn''t matter. I''ll teach you how to put it back? I don''t think Mr. Huang would mind if there are any other pastries on the table to take away? " Ye Mo said and turned his eyes to Lord Huang, whose face couldn''t be changed. His panic performance fell into the eyes of a younger generation and an outsider, which was a great shame for him! Unfortunately, no matter how angry he was, he didn''t dare to get angry at the moment. At the moment, he could only hum coldly: "Xu Hu is the master here. I don''t mind if you take some cakes from him!" Ye Mo also laughed, and then asked, "can I take people away now?" The corner of Huang Ye''s mouth twitched, and then he squeezed out a few words from his teeth and said, "the gate is there. If you go well, you won''t see me off!" Ye Mo didn''t rush to leave when he heard this. He glanced at Liu Yongjin and said, "what if I take a few more friends with me?" Master Huang was very angry when he heard this. It''s clearly that he was beating him in the face! Master Huang patted the table and said, "Ye! Don''t go too far! I don''t believe you have the courage to detonate these grenades! " Ye Mo also said with a smile, "don''t believe me, do you? Then I''ll give you one! " As the voice fell, ye Mo didn''t give everyone room to think. At the moment, he opened one of the high explosive grenades in a thunderbolt, and the house was full of crying and howling, a lot of panic like hell. Even master Huang himself cried out in panic: "no! Stop it! I was wrong! Don''t explode Even old people like Mr. Huang lost their manners in fear, and the rest of them behaved even worse. Some of them who were leaning against the window even didn''t open the window and jumped into the glass. The original smooth luck landing may be able to bruise all hands and legs at most. But in panic, you can go straight down in a toad diving position without any buffer. If you hit it like this, you will not die and you will be disabled! Chapter 420 Some people jump from a building, some people scream wildly. For a moment, the private room is in a mess. Just as the grenade is about to explode, ye Mo waves his hand fiercely, and the grenade roars out of the window. Just as the grenade was thrown out of the window, a loud bang shook everyone''s eardrum, and the surrounding glass was shattered instantly. Even people inside the house felt a strong impact coming from outside the window. Everyone''s face turned pale, and at the same time they felt lucky for the rest of their lives. When they looked back at each other, some people''s crotch was already wet, but at this time they would not be any better than each other. They were all big brother, Mo Xiaoer. Master Huang is also wide eyed, with his chest undulating violently. He can''t see a trace of blood on his face. He''s used to seeing people of life and death. It''s the first time that he feels so close to death. If I had just slowed down, I would have been seriously injured under the impact of the high explosive grenade. Fortunately, the boy was not so crazy that he wanted to die with everyone. Finally, he was lucky to get his life back! But then Huang Ye was acutely aware of a problem. What just detonated was a grenade. Ye Mo still had three! Subconsciously, ye Mo looks up and sees a smile on his face. He can''t say whether it''s sarcasm or something. Then he touches his hand to the second grenade in everyone''s frightened eyes, and the scene immediately boils. "Brother ye, don''t "Big brother! Calm down "Don''t be impulsive, young man!" "Something to say! There''s something to say! " ¡­¡­ The people in the room were scared to pee. The scene just now had scared them out of their lives. If ye Mo made such a noise several times, they would be scared to death even if they were not killed! However, Xu Hu is just like a nobody from the beginning to the end, but there is an unspeakable meaning in his eyes when he looks at Ye mo. in the scene just now, we only saw the thrill, but he saw something that ordinary people didn''t notice. It took only half a second from Yemo''s shaking his hand to the grenade explosion. In other words, even if he was a little slower, he was in the center of the explosion. No matter whether others could survive, he must have been killed on the spot. Even the big men in the Chinese circle don''t deal with these hot weapons on weekdays. They don''t know how long it will take for a grenade to explode. When they know the exact time, they don''t have the courage and accuracy to throw it out until the last second before the explosion. Even if you change someone to Yemo''s position, you don''t have the strength and speed. Just at the moment of explosion, you can accurately throw the grenade to the window. Earlier, the explosion was far away, which had little impact on the public. Later, it may be that now it''s a ghost crying, a piece of broken limbs and bones. The accurate calculation and grasp in this process are frightening. If it''s just a coincidence, at least Xu Hu doesn''t believe it. Sitting on a powder keg with a torch to threaten others, the more important thing is that the lead wire has been ignited and may explode at any time. At this time, the test is not just courage. Xu Hu''s heart is also constantly murmuring, what did ye Mo do before? He is not afraid of a person''s arrogance, just afraid that he has other identities you don''t know. At least from the calm that ye Mo just showed, he didn''t have the slightest nervousness in the whole process. It seems that everything is under his own control. Even the international mercenaries with their heads pinned on their trousers dare not say that they have the courage. After all, they cherish their lives in exchange for money. They can''t make fun of their own lives for the sake of the so-called threat. After some consideration, Xu Hu''s evaluation of Ye Mo has been raised several levels. Except for Xu Hu, no one else read out such a large amount of information in such a short period of time. One by one, they were still immersed in the previous panic and never recovered. Ye Mo grabs the high explosive grenade and weighs it up and down. Then he turns his eyes to Mr. Huang and says, "Mr. Huang, how are you thinking about my proposal just now? If you don''t think about it well, you can think about it slowly. But I have to remind you that my patience is limited. I''ll give you another half minute to think. But I have to remind you that I love face most. If anyone doesn''t give me face, I''ll go crazy. But I''m so crazy that I''m afraid of myself. I can''t guarantee that I will do anything out of the ordinary at that time. " A word that is not salty is much more powerful than what Mr. Huang just said. As time goes by, ye Mo''s face also shows a trace of playfulness, and his fingers slip onto the ring. Huang Ye''s spirit was on the verge of collapse in the great psychological pressure, and he said, "you go! You take people with you! Never show up in front of me again After a long time in the world, master Huang has never bowed his head to anyone, let alone to such a younger generation, and still bowed his head in front of the southern faction. His reputation has been ruined! But his bow did not get the desired effect, ye Murphy but did not go, instead pulled a chair to sit down, leisurely lit a cigarette, the people in the house also do not understand Ye Murphy gourd sold what medicine. "Let you go, you go! What are you staying for! Don''t deceive too much! " Lord Huang''s voice seems to come from his abdomen, but I wonder how angry he is now. Even Xu Hu on the edge is a little worried about ye Mo, for fear that if he plays too much, Huang Ye will be angry and all the stones will burn. But ye Mo didn''t take it seriously. He calmly vomited a cigarette ring and said, "it''s one thing for me to go by myself, but it''s another thing if I''m kicked out. We are all dignified people. Coming out is just for the sake of face. If you let me go, I''ll go. Where can I put away my face in the future? " The people in the room couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva when they heard this. They had to say that ye Mo was too bold. He was really a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers, and didn''t know the horror of Lord Huang at all. If you want to say that you left before, it''s not a big deal to be a man with your tail in the future. But now he''s holding Lord Huang to this degree. Once he goes out of the gate, I''m afraid that the next step is Lord Huang''s endless revenge. It''s impossible to retreat completely. If it''s fast, you can''t even live until dawn! "What do you want?" Huang Ye said impatiently that the two iron balls on his hand had changed shape. He kneaded them into a lump. People who know Mr. Huang well know that he is on the verge of rage. Ye Mo smiles and says, "I don''t mean anything else. I just feel a little bit embarrassed by your roaring. How about this? You see, I have two little girls with my family. They are also your younger generation. In the Chinese circle, we can''t lose the traditional virtues of China. The first time the elder meets the younger, he always has to give a gift. Mr. Xu just put in a card without blinking at noon. I said, "Mr. Huang, should you say something?" At this point, Huang Ye''s face was also very blue, and he said in a cold voice: "no one dares to rip me off for so many years! You''re fine! It''s really good! " Ye Mo just smiles and doesn''t speak. He lights the ring on his hand intentionally and unconsciously, and presses back the remaining anger of Huang Ye. "What are you two girls doing in a daze? Why don''t you call your grandfather quickly?" Ye Mo immediately turned his head and said to the two sisters. The two girls didn''t feel it in the whole process. They called "Hello, Grandpa" sweetly. Huang''s face froze in a moment. Rao Shi, who has been in the world for so many years, has never met such a rogue, and he doesn''t know how to end the game. But at this time, ye Mo said: "how can the voice not be heard by my little grandfather? I''ve just eaten all the cakes for nothing. I''ll call again in a loud voice." At the moment, the two girls called out in a loud voice "Hello, Grandpa". They didn''t know whether it was the telepathy of the twins or what. After that, they even said "I wish my grandfather happiness and longevity". Everyone around him wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to. He stifled himself so hard that he almost lost his breath. As for master Huang''s face, he didn''t know whether it was because of the grenade on Yemo''s hand or the blessing on the back. After all, he released his hand and let the deformed iron knot fall on the table. Chapter 421 "Good! No matter what, they are the younger generation. They have been called, and their blessing has been said. The red envelope should be given! " It''s impossible for a man like Huang to carry a card with him when he goes out. Then he turns his eyes to the two young people behind him. The two bodyguards also subconsciously put their hands into their arms and groped for it. Just at the moment when they lowered their heads and stretched out their hands, ye Mo could clearly feel that there was a strong sense of killing and the extreme strength of introverted force on the side. At the moment, he grabbed Xu Hu''s clothes in a dark color. Just for a moment, the killing intention and the internal strength of convergence immediately dissipated. Xu Hu comes from Guimen hall. He is not a vulgar person if he can take the second place in Guimen hall. There are only two points when he wants to be superior to Guimen hall, one is to compare qualifications, the other is to compare fists. Xu Hu can become the speaker of the ghost hall at a young age. His inner strength is not built. Just when the two bodyguards bowed their heads, he planned to launch a fierce attack. Once a man like him takes a shot, he can kill people in a hundred steps. He only needs the moment when the other side bowed his head! All of a sudden, he was stopped by Ye Mo, and Xu Hu gave up subconsciously. After all, it''s easy to solve these two bodyguards, but without the deterrence of guns in their hands, the situation that was still calm will soon turn into a big scuffle, which is not good for him and the whole southerners. The two bodyguards didn''t know that in such a short period of three or two seconds, they had already made a detour from the gate of hell, and then they took out some fragmentary tickets and bank cards from their arms. The money was not much, it was only a few hundred dollars. As for the deposit of the two cards converted into people''s money, there must be a three or five hundred thousand. After all, Mr. Huang''s bodyguards are well paid. Even if they spend a lot of money, they should have a deposit. It''s obviously impractical to let two girls go to get money in person, and they will be taken as hostages. Although the two little girls look innocent and have no heart, they are also very rational at this time, holding Ye Mo''s arm left and right. However, one of the bodyguards hesitated for a long time, then put down his gun and handed over the cash and card on the table. He was frightened at every step, for fear that ye Mo''s cold hand would make him go back to hell. Fortunately, he came back with all his hands and feet. Huang Ye at this time also skin smile meat don''t smile of say: "red envelope already gave, now you can go?" Ye Mo said with a smile: "it''s OK for ordinary wage earners to give a red envelope of one or two hundred yuan. If those people who earn more than ten thousand yuan a month also take a red envelope of three or two hundred yuan, they just look down on people. It''s better not to give it! There''s a lot of money on the table, but compared with your identity, don''t you think it''s a little less? You''re a beggar! I''m not short of that Although he said that, ye Mo waved his hand and put the money and two bank cards on the table into his pocket. Even Xu Hu, who was on the side of the table, turned his head subconsciously when he saw this scene. Two children''s red envelope money should be black, which is too ugly to eat! As for Mr. Huang, he was as angry as a thin tiger. His white hair stood up and he yelled at Ye Mo: "young people, don''t play with fire too much! I advise you to stop it when it''s good! " Ye Mo just said with a faint smile: "I''ll take it as soon as it''s good. The key is that I haven''t seen the benefit yet. Everyone has come out and seen the world. Who hasn''t seen this little money? I''ll leave you at this party. What I''ve lost is my face. In your eyes, Mr. Huang, is my face worth a little money? You look down on people, don''t you People around you are speechless when they hear such shameless words. It''s obvious that you are aggressive and blackmail. How can you show your face when you are a vulnerable group! Huang Ye was obviously very angry. He laughed three times and said three good words. Then he patted the table and said, "how much do you want?" Ye Mo takes a subconscious look at Xu Hu, but the latter immediately turns his head to one side, and then turns his eyes to Liu Yongjin. Liu Yongjin hesitates for a moment, and then makes an eight gesture to Ye Mo, turning back and forth. They are all insiders. Obviously, he knows well about the family background and bearing capacity of Mr. Huang. Just after ye Mo asked if he could take his friends with him, Liu Yongjin swore that ye Mo, a brother, had been determined in his whole life. Now that he could use him, he sold the bottom of Mr. Huang. The last time Liu Yongjin called a meeting, he collected 1 billion yuan per person. This cost them half their lives and almost emptied their families. There were so many people on the scene, at least 8 billion yuan in cash. As for Mr. Huang, he is also a big master who monopolizes the whole hall. He is still so old. It''s hard to say that he doesn''t have two dollars on hand. Ye Mo immediately also light mouth way: "otherwise like this, 8 billion you see how?" As soon as the words came out, Mr. Huang immediately fried the pot. Then he clapped the table in front of him and cried out, "eight billion, you can really open this mouth! Why don''t you grab it! " Ye Mo said with a smile: "that''s not right. I''m just robbing now!" In a word, everyone in the room is speechless, others are brazen and shameless. What can you do? They can''t find a way out if they admit it generously. As for Liu Yongjin, his heart is like a hundred thousand grass mud horses galloping by now. He makes eight gestures and turns back and forth, which means to be eighteen. But ye Mo''s mouth is eighty. If he didn''t have three high explosive grenades in hand, he would rush to fight with him immediately. "I have to go back to take a bath in a hurry." Ye Mo urges a way. Mr. Huang didn''t expect that ye Mo would be in trouble when he met with a good boss. Eight billion is not a small amount. Rao can''t get so much liquidity because of his years of accumulation. You know, it''s all in US dollars! Huang Ye is not a brainless person. He knows that since Ye Mo dares to say this, he has already prepared for the worst. He is not afraid of any threat from him. Maybe from the beginning, he plans to make things bigger. The so-called 8 billion is just an excuse. If he can get the high explosive grenade, God knows what kind of backhand he has. Anyway, he can''t leave the United States for a while. As far as he is concerned, he just turns the money from the left pocket to the right pocket. As long as the territory in the United States doesn''t leave, he can always spit out the money with interest! If I can''t bear it, I''ll make a big plan. It''s not the time to be impulsive. Master Huang pondered for a moment, and then said, "Eighty is too much. I only have fifty-four on hand. I can''t make my brother hungry in order to collect the money. You can compromise and say another number." At the moment when Mr. Huang''s voice fell, Ye''s slap on the table almost didn''t scare everyone, and then he said: "good! Just for Mr. Huang, you are so cheerful. I''ll give you a discount. Let''s give you a forty-four. What a lucky number He had two words of "death" all of a sudden, and Huang''s face was also very blue, but he couldn''t get so much money at the moment. Then he said in a deep voice, "that''s forty-four. Later, I''ll ask someone to transfer the money to the account." "Don''t wait. Just now. I''ll give you my account number." Ye Mo then reported the account number, and then drank tea. Mr. Huang''s face was livid, but he knew that it had to be bleeding today. Subconsciously, he reached into his pocket and realized that his mobile phone had been taken away before he came. Ye Mo said with a smile: "no cell phone, right? Come on, use mine. Don''t mention it! It''s just a little expense. I''m not short of money! " Ye Mo said and slid the mobile phone from the table. When people saw this scene, they were not calm immediately! Chapter 422 One by one, they even took the nail clippers before they entered the door, but ye Mo''s body was a mobile phone and a high explosive grenade. No one believed that he was not with Xu Hu. Maybe today is the day for them to work together to set a trap for everyone. Although it seems absurd, how else can they explain this scene! Not long after Lord Huang called, ye Mo received the transfer notice, logged in to the background and looked at it. Sure enough, there was a huge amount of money in the account, and ye Mo smiled more and more comfortable. "Young man, the money has been given. Now you can take your sister and woman away." Master Huang didn''t lose his temper this time. After all, he paid such a huge sum of money. At this time, he still cared about his face. That''s self deception. Ye Mo also gets up and shakes his ashes at the moment. Everyone thinks that he should leave after getting such a huge sum of money. Even Liu Yongjin''s eyes on Ye Mo are full of hope, for fear that ye Mo will forget him before he leaves. But ye Mo said something that almost broke everyone''s heart: "look at Huang Ye, the elder has so much grace that he gave us 4.4 billion yuan without saying a word. You are all old and old. You are all uncles and uncles. What do you mean you are not sensible at all? Ye and ye Mei, hurry to pay homage to these uncles and uncles. " At this time, the two little girls were full of excitement and took a few steps forward. They called out "Hello uncle, hello uncle" to a group of semi petrified guys. Everyone''s heart was not calm immediately. What''s the meaning of this? Can''t it be that he really takes all of them as soft persimmons and takes turns to rip them off? In this way, he will offend the whole southern faction in the Chinese circle to death. Is this guy not crazy enough? Just after the two girls finished a bunch of blessing words, ye Mo impolitely weighed the high explosive grenade in his hand and said, "this man has been called Nian Yibai. It''s time for us to take out some red envelopes, isn''t it? Mr. Huang has just come out for forty-four years. If you can''t even take out a small change, it''s hard to say! " You look at me, I look at you, no one wants to be the first bird, just at this time, Yemo opened the ring of the second high explosive grenade without warning. The people in the room almost did not stop their hearts. Even Mr. Huang, who had just lost his temper, could not help roaring: "the upright is unreasonable! What you say is not true Ye Mo didn''t care at all, but glanced at the group of people and said, "do you give or don''t give? If you don''t give money, just say a happy word. I''ll give you a happy one, too." crazy! This yemer is a lunatic through and through! This is typical of him who wants money but not life! Don''t he know that if he fails, he will be blown up to be dead! Just at this time, a little brother in the crowd suddenly noticed something acutely and yelled: "the grenade in his hand is dumb! The ring hasn''t exploded for such a long time. It''s just a dumb thunder! " They also instantly wake up and look back at Ye Mo, but their eyes are full of doubts. If you calculate the time, it''s been a while since you opened the ring. If you want to blow it up, you should have done so. Is this one dumb thunder, or are the remaining three dumb thunder in his hand? It''s just bluffing to scare them! "Boy, you are very brave. You want to blackmail us with a dumb thunder. You think we are scared!" Cried the little brother. Ye Mo just said with a smile: "I''m not only dumb thunder, but also the other two. Do you believe me? Do you want me to pull another one to prove it to you? Anyway, dumb thunder won''t blow up." Ye Mo said and reached for the third high explosive grenade. The big guys who were still waiting were scared out of their wits and quickly exclaimed, "needless to say! Needless to say! We believe it! Don''t try There was a lot of shouting around, and some people even took advantage of it unprepared, and directly hit the back neck of the little brother who had just opened his mouth. In an instant, his cervical vertebra broke and he died on the spot. No matter what happened to that dumb thunder just now, their little hearts can''t stand the toss any more, for fear that ye Mo will be angered by the fact that he is a criminal. Ye Mo also said with a faint smile: "that''s right. Everyone is so kind and makes money. It''s not good to fight and kill. I have to say that it will be a holiday in half a year. I don''t want to ask for more. Everyone should pay US $1 billion to my account. From left to right, let''s start with you first." Ye Mo points directly at a rough man, who looks like a tough guy. However, after being scared by Ye Mo twice in a row, his face turns blue and his legs tremble violently. For fear that ye Mo will make another moth, he calls his finance department and asks them to transfer money immediately. "To make a long story short, there are not many mobile phones, and others are waiting to call." Ye Mo joked while smoking that if a phone goes out, it will cost one billion yuan, which is much more black than mobile. After a while, ye Mo received a transfer reminder. One billion US dollars were immediately recorded, which turned into RMB. This figure is a bit frightening. You know, the initial starting fund from Li Zhengdao was only about 10 billion. It has to be said that the foreign capital world is rich. With the development and growth of the Chinese circle for so many years, any big man in Tangkou can come up with a huge sum of money. Although Mr. Huang didn''t take as much as he did alone, he couldn''t resist them. Ye Mo collected his head one by one from left to right, and the number on the account has reached a maddening level. Even Xu Hu on the edge is somewhat inspired. The world of capital, money represents everything. Such a huge sum of money is enough to occupy a place in the world of capital. It took more than ten generations for other families or forces to complete such primitive accumulation, but Yemo only took less than ten minutes! Although the money of these big men came easily, it wasn''t all from the strong wind. They took so much money away from their families all at once. Everyone was gnashing their teeth, but they didn''t dare to say anything more for the sake of the two grenades. Ye Mo put his mobile phone back in his pocket and said with emotion: "you are worthy of being a relative of our motherland. Although you have been wandering abroad for so many years, you are rooted in China. I feel the strong affection of the Chinese people! OK, I won''t disturb you for the meeting. You have something to continue. " Ye Mo takes a look at Liu Yongjin. Liu Yongjin is excited, and then signals the beautiful woman to go with him. As long as they can leave Hukou and return to their own territory, they will not be afraid even if Lord Huang starts the whole Tangkou force to pour out! Ye Mo immediately looked at Xu Hu, but the latter shook his head slightly and said, "this is what I arranged. Where else can I go?" Ye Mo had no choice but to pat Xu Hu on the shoulder and said, "if you want to leave, you won''t leave. I''m afraid you can''t hold it. Don''t say I didn''t pull you!" Xu Hu didn''t think much of this: "I said that I am the maker of this game from the beginning to the end. Don''t worry too much, brother Ye. Take your two friends back. I''ll treat you to tea tomorrow noon." Xu Hu''s ability to say this means that he has strong self-confidence, and he can definitely retreat without any damage tonight. When ye Mo sees that he insists on it, he is not reluctant. Then he embraces two girls and takes Liu Qian out. Liu Yongjin and the beautiful woman follow him. Along the way, a few people saw that the younger brother of the nuclear gun was waiting for him. Obviously, he rushed in immediately after Xu Hu''s order. With so many guns shooting indiscriminately, those big men, no matter how skilled they are, have to hate them on the spot. Unless they are in the master''s realm, they can only carry bullets with their strength. As long as Xu Hu can block the siege of all parties, he does not have to be controlled by others. The initiative of this game is always in his hands. If you want to be an ordinary person, it''s more or less like a goat entering a tiger''s mouth, but Xu Hu comes from Guimen hall after all. If you don''t have this ability, you can''t be the second best in Guimen hall. I hope not too many people will die tonight Chapter 423 It was not long after ye Mo and others had just left the private room that the atmosphere of the scene immediately went down. Before Huang Ye was afraid of Ye Mo''s high explosive grenades, but ye Mo just took two grenades away before he left. Only Xu Hu, a naked commander, stayed in the house. Huang Ye had no scruples now. Of course, in fact, he didn''t have to worry about it. All the people in the house except Xu Hu surrendered to him. No matter whether they were sincere or false, at least no one dared to give birth to any moth when they had two tiny rushes on hand. At the moment, master Huang also restored the appearance of the old God, took a cup of tea and said, "Xu Hu, your ghost hall is also the oldest in our Chinese circle. Although it''s not your leader who came here in person today, you are responsible for the affairs of Guimen hall over the years, so I don''t regard you as my younger brother. Liu Yongjin and others can escape for a while, but they can''t escape for a lifetime. Don''t expect much from them. You three alone can''t stop the trend. You are also a wise man who has been in charge of the affairs in the hall for so many years. Let''s make a clear attitude before we have a complete fight! " At this time, Xu Hu also laughed. At first, he just casually laughed, then he looked up at the sky and laughed. In the laughter, he was so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to this seemingly inevitable situation. Huang Ye also took a bit of anger in his eyes, and then he said coldly: "Xu Hu! It''s a pity that you killed yourself. That''s why I give you the chance to choose. Don''t be ignorant and numb! " At the same time, the two men behind Huang Ye also aimed their guns at Xu Hu. As soon as they pulled the trigger, they could turn Xu Hu into a beehive! Xu Hu stopped laughing, looked up at Mr. Huang and said, "Mr. Huang, I always respect you as the elder of our southern school. In terms of seniority and popularity, I can''t compare with you. I thought that people like you were more comprehensive and long-term than us. Even a minute ago, I still had a little respect for you, just now I can only say that the back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, and the front wave dies on the beach. You really let me down, or I overestimated you from the beginning! " Master Huang''s face was instantly cold when he heard this: "what do you mean by that?" Xu Hu said with a faint smile: "what do you mean? Do you really think you can turn the tables with two tiny punches on your body! Don''t forget that I set up this place from the beginning. I have people inside and outside! You have two guns in hand, but I have hundreds of people and hundreds of guns. If you are really cheeky, I''m afraid you won''t get any benefits! " Master Huang sneered: "so what! At least you are in the house now, but your men are outside the door. As long as I give an order, you don''t know how many times you have died before they rush in. Who do you think will work for a dead man at that time! If you guys just clung together, I''m not sure I''ll take all of you for a while, but now they''re all gone, leaving you alone. What are you going to do with me! How dare you fight with me At this time, Xu Hu put out his cigarette end in the ashtray, and then said with a smile: "Mr. Huang, as the old saying goes, everything is good, so that we can meet each other in the future. If we force others to a dead end, we will block our own way. Don''t be too full of words. It''s not only a way to deal with people, but also a way to survive. Don''t let me teach you any more for an old man like you? " Huang Ye also clapped his hand on the table and said angrily, "Li Zi is arrogant! Give you a chance of life, but you will die. Do you really think I dare not move you? " The expression on Xu Hu''s face became more casual: "it''s one thing to dare to move, but it''s another to be able to move. Since Xu Hu''s debut, there are many people who want to move me, but I still live well. On the contrary, those who move me are skinned and boned one by one, and will never be able to surpass me. As far as the Kung Fu of concocting people is concerned, our ghost gate hall has plenty of means. It''s not only better to live than to die, but also makes people uneasy and difficult to enter reincarnation after death. Do you dare to move me Not only Mr. Huang, but also the guys around him laughed at this. There are only a few ways to torture people. In the end, they will die, but it''s a bit too much to say that they will not let others go even after they die. "I didn''t expect that the people in the Guimen hall would even say such childish words. People die like lights go out. There''s nothing left. Do you think it''s dancing God who can detain the souls of strangers and torture them day and night?" A younger brother said sarcastically on the spot. They don''t know how much blood they have on their hands. They never believe in ghosts and gods. If they had said that more than 300 years ago, they would have been awed. This is also the reason why Guimen hall was the only family in those years. But with the rapid development of science and technology, even primary school students know that there is no ghost in the world, and even reincarnation can be pulled out. What else is he afraid to pull? "I can''t believe that Xu still believes in ghosts. Are you insulting our intelligence? If you really have the ability to kill people and arrest people''s souls, you''d better arrest one for me to see! " A little brother called out wildly. The crowd around them also made a lot of noise. If they were just a little brother of Guimen hall, they would not be the same thing at all. At most, they just laughed. But after all, Xu Hu is the speaker of Guimen hall. To them, being able to step on a big man verbally is still very successful psychologically. Lord Huang said with disdain at the moment: "yes, who doesn''t know that there is a huge underground cave under your ghost gate hall. An altar was built more than 300 years ago, saying that it can communicate Yin and Yang. At that time, our ancestors were stunned by you. They even took your ghost hall as the holy Hall of our Chinese circle to catch you strong men and refine your bones. But later, we gradually realized that your ghost hall was playing tricks and creating panic from the beginning to the end, so as to keep each hall in awe of you. You are no different from us except for your boxing skills. Later, foreign guns and cannons appeared, completely tearing your hypocrisy clean. We are all human beings, and we will bleed and die as well. It has also been proved that our Chinese circle gained a firm foothold overseas by our brothers'' swords and guns, and by our fierce competition with white monkeys. From the beginning to the end, there was nothing wrong with you! With the development of the times, even me, an old man, has already abandoned the past. But you talk about ghosts and gods. If you really have this ability, you will let your ghosts and gods come out to save you! Don''t you know how to hide and bone a man and imprison a soul? Then you can kill him and show me! " Huang Ye then pointed to a little brother on the side, who didn''t care. Instead, he stood up and called to Xu Hu provocatively: "Xu ye, I''m standing here. If you have the ability, you can kill me! I''ve always been curious about whether your ghost gate hall is so divine, and what kind of ghost soldiers and ghosts will be ten halls of hell. If you have the ability, you''d better call a ghost messenger to take me away! " There was no anger on Xu Hu''s face, but only slight disdain: "it''s true that the ignorant are fearless. In the face of the same Southern faction, I''ll give you one last chance. If anyone has to find something to stir up discord within the southern faction tonight, he won''t want to go back today. " Xu Hu has some skills in mastering the foreign affairs of the whole ghost hall. At the beginning, master Huang also showed his love for talent and intended to take him under his command. But at the moment, Xu Hu is still talking nonsense and even nervous. Huang''s patience has finally reached the limit. He patted the table and said, "pretend to be a God and play a ghost! I don''t know if you are dying. I don''t think you need to participate in the uprising of the southern faction. Go down and accompany your ghosts and gods! Do it for me The two younger brothers had been aiming their guns at Xu Hu. With master Huang''s order, they pulled the trigger without saying a word. Just as they pulled the trigger, there was a loud bang. Before they could react, they felt a hot viscous liquid splashing on their faces. Chapter 424 Subconsciously touched, those splashed on their body is not plasma and meat mud! It''s also mixed with some white tofu like things, and I don''t know what it is. Also in the next moment, a road of panic call one after another. "Ah - ah - ghost! Dead! They are all dead Those guys looked frightened and seemed to see something terrible. As for those who didn''t respond, they turned their heads subconsciously. Then they felt numb on their scalp, and their legs fell to the ground. Seeing that everyone turned his eyes to himself, and more accurately, he turned his eyes to his back. Huang Ye was so cold that he had a bad feeling in his heart. He turned his head slowly. Even with his concentration, he couldn''t help shouting "ah". Behind him were two headless corpses, each holding a gun and about to pull the trigger. Even the veins on his fingers could be seen clearly. Even if he pulled down a little, the bullets would burst out. But at this time, their shoulders were bare, and they could not die any more. Their heads were like cracked watermelons, and they became plasma and meat mud all over the ground. Then they contacted the sticky matter that had just splashed on them. They didn''t know what it was. After a strong nausea, they were followed by despairing fear. No one saw how Xu Hu made his move, and from the beginning to the end, he had no contact with the two younger brothers. Two good living people just died, just died in front of them, and the cause of death is unknown, this scene is too big for them! "Ghost gate hall! This is the way to take the head of the ghost gate hall thousands of miles away! It''s true! It''s all true "Mr. Xu, I''m wrong. I have no eyes to satirize the temple. I''m guilty. I''m guilty. Please let me go. After all, we are brothers in a big circle!" The younger brothers who have just made a bad remark show their ugly appearance. Before, they were scared to death by the two tiny rushes. After that, ye Mo''s high explosive grenade made them feel like dancing under the scythe of death. But these are acceptable. What humans are most afraid of is the fear of the unknown. It''s clear that without doing anything, the two younger brothers'' heads burst in an instant. Xu Hu wants to move them. Who can live! That is to say, master Huang was the most calm at this time. He seemed to think of something suddenly. He quickly cried, "everyone, please lie down and look for shelter. Don''t expose yourself to the window!" Although all of us were shocked, maybe we were all active minded people sitting in this position. In an instant, we heard the implication of Mr. Huang''s words. sniper! There must be snipers on the high ground outside! The other side from the beginning aimed at the two little brother''s head, only waiting for Xu Hu''s order before the thunder killer. In addition, the glass of the window was smashed by someone who jumped off the building before yemer''s incident. The bullet exploded their heads without breaking the glass. Naturally, they would not be aware of it. Everything seemed to explain. The only doubt is, how can Xu Hu control the time so accurately, just at the moment when the two younger brothers are about to pull the trigger, they end their lives. Even if they slow down, Xu Hu will be killed on the spot! After all, when ye Mo just threw the grenade, his grasp of the time was also quite accurate. They were in a group. It''s not surprising that Xu Hu could do this. "Bluff! I thought you were so good! But it''s just that two snipers are arranged. Frankly speaking, it''s just a cover up! If you have the ability, you can detain a soul and show it to me! " Master Huang opened his mouth. Although he was full of momentum, it was obvious that he was quite nervous from the expression on his face. After all, two big living people were shot in the head behind him, and the other side could kill them. To kill him was to turn the muzzle of the gun a little bit. The two sides have come to the point of tearing their faces apart. Why didn''t Xu hugang just let someone shoot him to death? At the moment, a little brother on the side was also worried. He watched himself squatting in the corner, but he was not likely to be watched by the sniper. Then, under the encouragement of Mr. Huang, he was also three nervous and seven nervous and said to Xu Hu: "if you really have the ability, you will kill me!" Xu Hu also sneered: "since you take the initiative to die, as you wish." At the moment when the voice fell, the temperature in the private room suddenly dropped a lot, and a gust of wind roared by. With the sound of crying and howling, people felt numb. Then they saw the little brother''s face was dull and his pupils were lax. Then he fell to the ground with a "pa". Dead! Actually dead! How on earth did he do it! Does the ghost gate hall really have this kind of evil means to kill people from the sky! The people at the scene felt that their brains were blank, and they didn''t know how to explain the scene. Just now, the two people could be understood as snipers ambushing outside the window. At this point, the shooter couldn''t aim! What''s more, he didn''t have any injuries all over his body. It seems that he was suddenly taken out of his life. It''s just that the ghost in the ghost hall was directly taken out of his body! If the soul is gone, this person will die naturally. This is the only way for ghosts and gods! Then just at this time, only listen to Xu Hu and light mouth way: "the following crime brother fratricidal, everyone has to kill it, you also go together." The more than 10 children as like as two peas fell down in the next seconds, and the dead body was exactly the same as the little brother. Everyone suddenly realized that those people who had just killed their elder brother, one more, one more, and one more, were really in line with what the beautiful woman said. They thought that they would be able to take the upper position if they killed their elder brother. Unexpectedly, before his bones were cold, they followed one after another. Counting the corpses on the ground, more than half of the people in the private room fell down. There was a kind of great terror in everyone''s heart. Looking at Xu Hu''s eyes, they were hopeless! However, it wasn''t over. Xu Hu continued to say, "there are also those who are the most noisy. After today, they are still bothering me. Instead of keeping you and me as enemies, they can send you on the road together today. We are not alone on the way to huangquan. We are worthy of this fragrant love." Voice down, the several big guy level characters also like instant solidification of wax lost life, all people are scared to find that they can''t move at the moment. Although conscious, but has lost the right to control the body, watching Xu Hu stroll toward them. "Mr. Huang, you are the elder of the way. I shouldn''t do it to you. But rules are rules. We are all adults. We have to bear the consequences when we do something. Don''t blame me!" As Xu Hu said, he opened his fingers. His hand, which was still white, was as black as black as black jade. It seemed that one more look would pull people''s soul. Seeing that big hand slowly stretched out to his own spirit, Lord Huang was also scared to the extreme, and his whole body was covered with cold sweat. Rao Shi was biting the tip of his tongue to gain control of his body with the help of pain, but now he couldn''t bite it off. He watched the big hand press his head like this. In an instant, he felt a roar in his brain, fear, despair, and even felt that his consciousness would disappear in the next second. However, just at this time, a burst of mobile phone ringing, Xu Hu also subconsciously stopped, took out the mobile phone to see, originally without the slightest emotion on the face also appeared a trace of joy. "Master Xu, the girl has been found. Now she''s in our hands. Other Tangkou are also looking for her. We''ve lost more than 20 brothers after a fight. We''d better take her back alive or kill her here. Please show me!" Xu Hu''s mouth slightly upturned: "a little girl can live to the present without any escort. I''m really curious about her. I''ll bring her back alive, at least bring her head back completely. I''d like to know what''s the secret of the Fahrenheit clan!" ¡­¡­ "What''s the secret? I don''t think I want to take a brain slice. I really don''t know that Xu Hu is such a bloody pervert. This little girl should be the girl of the big dragon head?" In the co driver''s seat of Rolls Royce, yemer pulled down a micro headset and muttered. Chapter 425 "Brother ye, what do you say?" Liu Qian on the side couldn''t help asking. Ye Mo immediately hit a ha ha way: "I didn''t say anything, you heard wrong!" Liu Qian also frowned when she heard this. They were so close to each other. She just heard what ye Mo said. At this time, she didn''t admit that she was lying! Looking through the rearview mirror and turning to the two girls in the back seat, Liu Qian also straightened up her face and said, "they all say that children speak without taboo. If children lie, their noses need to be long. You say, did brother ye speak just now?" Ye Mo is the truth in the world of two girls. At this time, ye Mo blinks her innocent eyes and says: "I didn''t hear you! Brother ye said nothing Ye Mo also said with a smile: "look, the two girls said they didn''t hear it. It must be that you didn''t sleep well last night and had hallucinations!" In the face of the three people open their eyes and tell lies, Liu Qian can''t help holding the steering wheel, but after all, she didn''t say anything. Until the car has been driving for a long time, she can''t help changing the topic and said: "brother ye, are we doing a little too much tonight?" Ye Mo said with a smile, "have you passed? I don''t think so! I almost can''t get out of the Hongmen banquet with my family. What''s wrong with asking them for some money? " Liu Qian was still a little worried: "brother ye, if it''s 30 million or 50 million, you''ll say it in the past, but after all, you want too much. You''ve almost emptied the savings of the southerners in the Chinese circle. If you only beat them for the sake of face, you''d better give them all the money tomorrow. After all, we are in the United States. This is the world of Chinese circles. If they are really in trouble, they may not be able to leave alive with our arrangement. " Ye Mo said with a disdainful smile: "nonsense, why should I pay back the money I want with my ability? You two talk about it. Is it necessary to return the money when you get it? It''s impossible to spit out what you eat The two girls also looked at ye Murman and said, "that is, why should I pay back the money I need with my ability? I can buy clothes, soya bean milk, steamed stuffed buns and many more things." When Liu Qian heard this, she was also defeated by the two girls. The typical three outlooks were not right. Then she gave Ye Mo a white look and said, "brother ye, I think these two girls will be damaged sooner or later if they follow you. They will not blink in the future. Looking at them, they don''t need to pretend to be natural to let people off guard. If you teach them more enchantment skills, they can help you do a lot of things in the future. " Originally, everyone was still in a relaxed atmosphere of joking, but after saying this, the atmosphere in the car suddenly cooled down, and Liu Qian''s heart couldn''t help twitching. She just said something wrong, didn''t she? But it''s right to think about it. These two girls have the ability to please people from childhood to university. In addition, they are not good enough. As long as they are sent to some places for training, they will become a soft knife to help Ye Mo solve some thorny problems. For example, Liu Qian herself, because ye Mo is the one she serves this time, can give herself as a gift to those who have conflicts of interest with Ma Mingshi and are inconvenient to do it directly. Who can guarantee that when they lie on each other''s chest after a happy night, a blade will wipe each other''s neck coldly. Even if they are masters of the master realm, outsiders can''t get close to them easily, but once they bow down to their pomegranate skirt, life and death are just their means of joking. All aristocratic families and forces that have been handed down for more than a hundred years will cultivate a number of such "soft knives". "Brother ye, did I say something wrong¡° Liu Qian asked uneasily. Ye Mo''s tone was a little bit colder, and then solemnly said: "these two girls'' elder sister''s name is Ye he, and her younger sister''s name is Ye Mei. I named them by myself. They are all surnamed Ye. If you didn''t know what this means before, I think you should know by now. I don''t want to hear it from you again. " Some people can''t scare a few people even if they are forced to roar, but some people are not angry. Just like Ye Mo at the moment, he talks and laughs like nothing happened before, but once she gets cold, Liu Qian can''t help shivering. Liu Qian knew that she had just made a joke that she shouldn''t have. Unexpectedly, ye Mo paid so much attention to these two girls. Unexpectedly, she was also full of envy for them. What kind of happiness would it be if I could meet a brother like Yemo at their age. "All right, you go back first, just put me down here." Ye Mo''s anger doesn''t seem to have completely subsided. He opens his mouth blandly. Liu Qian is slightly surprised. It''s a long way from the hotel. Why does Ye Ge have to get off here? If you are angry with her just because of the joke just now, it''s too childish. Besides, as brother ye, you don''t need to punish yourself with other people''s mistakes, do you? "Brother ye, are you sure you won''t go back to the hotel?" Liu Qian asked tentatively. Ye Mo didn''t reply angrily: "back to the hotel? Back to the hotel! It''s not me, it''s you who should reflect on what you just said! parking! Stop the car now Rao is Liu Qian''s accomplishment is good. At the moment, there is a sense of husky in her heart. Liu Qian didn''t expect Ye Mo to be so stingy, but it was just a joke. He didn''t take it seriously. He really didn''t end up, as for it! Seeing ye Mo''s appearance of remaining anger, Liu Qian didn''t say much. Then she stopped the car by the side of the road and said, "brother ye, if you go back, I''ll call the driver to pick you up." Ye Mo is not angry and said: "let the driver come to pick me up, then why don''t I call the driver directly, it seems that I owe you a favor, OK, go quickly, remember to give two girls a bath after going back to bad luck, go, go." Liu Qian originally wanted to say something, but seeing ye Mo''s impatient wave to drive her away, she also had a little rebellious in her heart. Now she hummed coldly and walked away without looking back. If before, he was just sent by the boss to serve ye Mo, he would not dare to play such a small temperament, but since Ye Mo said he would follow him, their identities have changed subtly. Although she was a little unhappy, Liu Qian was more or less happy. After all, she was just a tool in the past, and she was not qualified to be angry with anyone. At this time, she felt like a person. "Look at you two girls. I didn''t know how to help you just now. Thanks to my sister, I lent you my clothes and bought them for you. How can I not be grateful at all?" Liu Qian looks at two wenches to say. The two sisters blinked their eyes naively and said, "brother Ye bought us clothes." Liu Qian glared at them angrily and said: "brother ye, brother ye, you know brother ye all the time. Do you know that when he first came to the United States, he was only ten yuan and fifty cents! I give him the money he eats, lives, uses and buys clothes for you. Don''t be a little white eyed wolf when you are young! " Liu Qian is worthy of special training. She knows how to get close to people as soon as possible. She talks to people and ghosts. As for the two young girls, she knows what to do. Before and after only three or five minutes, the two girls, who were unfamiliar with Liu Qian, were also enthusiastic about Liu Qian. They cried one by one. It seemed that ye Mo had already been thrown aside by the degree of enthusiasm. Liu Qian also has a strange idea in her heart. She calls Ye Mo brother and her elder sister. It seems that she always feels that something else can happen between her and ye mo. Unknowingly, the car goes back to the hotel. Liu Qian originally wanted to call ye Mo, but she didn''t want to. Although the place where ye Mo got off was a collection and distribution center for hooligans and ruffians, and even the pedestrians who came back late might be robbed by black people, there was no need to worry about the ancients for who ye Mo was. Liu Qian didn''t believe what he said. But Liu Qian does not know, ye Mo is really on the show at this time, and the show is still a big event! Chapter 426 At the moment, ye Mo is walking leisurely on the road with a cigarette in his mouth. It seems to be a leisurely walk, but his brow is slightly wrinkled. His thoughts are far away, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking. Then he buckles out the micro headset. It has to be said that the monitoring device provided by Liu Qian is still very powerful. You can clearly hear what happened in the club so far away. I didn''t expect that Xu Hu would let Huang Ye and others go after all, or maybe he had grasped the most important chips in his hand, so there was no need for these little fish and shrimp to stay. Ye Mo thought Xu Hu would be more ruthless and directly send these people to the West. Now it seems that he still has some overall view, but there are thousands of people. Just from his side, we can''t say how he is. There is a sense of the overall situation, and there is also a sense of tolerance. But he is a little too extreme in dealing with the little girl surnamed Hua. Just because she is the blood of the big leader, she is going to be a killer. It is more or less implicated in the innocent. Ye Mo never thinks that a person must bear something because of his inherent identity. At least he thinks that Xu Hu has gone too far. In addition, ye Mo can probably guess what happened in the scene from the previous monitoring. Originally, he thought that inner strength cultivation was a way to open the treasure house of human body. Unexpectedly, there was another cultivation system in Guimen hall. Whether it''s really playing with the so-called soul or using some tricks, at least Xu Hu''s cultivation has its origin. He has learned about the four great ghosts and the eight great ghosts. He never thought that there were ten halls of hell on top of them. They were all fossil characters, even above the hall leader. The ten hall Yama are all the top figures in the history of Guimen hall. With the help of the secret method, they are in the state of feign death. After more than 300 years, the first group of ten hall Yama, even if they are tortoises, have already died. Today, these Yama conservatively estimate that their average age is about 120 years old, so they should keep the face of their prime years. In the future, if you go to the ghost hall to deal with people, you have to keep an eye on them. After all, if you operate properly, it''s equivalent to another kind of immortality. I''m not sure there are any other means you don''t know. It''s OK to be careful. Originally, he had nothing to do with himself from the beginning to the end, but it was because of his temporary intention that he patted Xu Hu''s arm before going out and installed a micro wiretap by the way. Now he''s in the game, and he doesn''t know whether to quit or stay for a while. The reason why Ma Mingshi arranged for him to come to the United States to get in touch with people in the Chinese circle, ye Mo now probably guessed what it was for. It''s just that in view of his current relationship with Liu Yongjin and Xu Hu, too much participation at this time also makes trouble for himself, especially when Xu Hu has killed the little girl. Otherwise, just in terms of the current situation, it would be a great harvest to knock away such a huge sum of money from the southern faction, and it would be a great success to go back to China directly. Liu Yongjin and Xu Hu are a little in the way, but they don''t have to worry that someone will give them eyedrops. In addition, as a gap in overseas communication between these two people, whether he will develop in China or set foot in overseas affairs in the future, he will have a great help, but is such a result really what he wants? Ye Mo also fell into a tangle for a time. On the one hand, from childhood to Daning, they had to lead the way step by step, even if they were small. As for cooperation with the Chinese circle, and only among the hall leaders, at best, it is to pick up food behind other people''s buttocks. Hello, I''m good, everyone. But if one day because of a conflict of interest, people throw you off without hesitation and say hello, many people often don''t even know how they died. If we look at the long-term development in the future, there should be a better choice On the other hand, it is also the most important reason. Yemer never thinks that he is a kind person, but he is definitely not the kind of cold and ruthless killer. That little girl shouldn''t die. At least she shouldn''t die in such a conspiracy fight. Just like Ye he and ye Mei, their fate has not been decided by themselves since they were born, but it shouldn''t be their destiny. Ye Mo is not the Savior, nor is he a good man full of compassion. However, once something has taken root in his heart, he will get rid of it. It seems that he wants to find a reason to intervene. Just think about it on the left and on the right. Finally, the more you think about it, the more tangled you are. Ye Mo directly put out the cigarette end and threw it on the ground: "shit! I''ll do whatever I want. I have to find a reason for myself when I''m busy! " With such a roar, ye Mo also feels that the world in front of him is suddenly brightened, which is probably what Ma Mingshi is most willing to see. Put aside these hall leaders and work directly with the big leader. At present, the big dragon head is critically ill. The only thing he can contact is the other party''s daughter. If the big dragon head comes to the door when everything is well, I''m afraid he can''t even add flowers to the brocade. On the contrary, in such a situation that her life is in danger and her daughter is taken away, it is much more valuable than sending charcoal in the snow. Ye Mo doesn''t have to think about the consequences of doing this, but he has to do something. Even in order to stick to his heart, he has to do it. If he has to pull an excuse, I''m willing. You can manage it! So the problem now comes. He probably knew where the person who tied the little girl was through the eavesdropper before. Now he is thousands of miles away, walking on two legs alone, and the cauliflower gets cold. Do you want to call Liu Qian? But he just let out the words, embarrassed that he did not have the driver''s number. Although Ye Mo has always been wrong about face, sometimes he can''t be too wrong. At least he doesn''t need to hit himself in the face. Just when ye Mo was in a dilemma, a ruffian male voice came from behind: "Hey, man!" Ye Mo looked back, and there was nothing in front of him. After a closer look, he noticed that it was a dark intersection. He didn''t know when a black man came. It''s just that he''s black. He''s still black all over and he''s standing in a dark corner. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find a person standing there. It wasn''t long after the black man''s voice dropped, and a group of black brothers came out in twos and threes behind him. If the one in front of him looked well behaved, those in the back knew that he was on the road. One by one, with shaved heads and some tattoos on their bodies, we can see the patterns of skeletons and bats through the dim street lights. Ye Mo also smiles. When she was in the car, Liu Qian said that the black areas in the United States are in a mess. Even when people go out at night and pass by, they have to take a fifty dollar bill with them. They are afraid of being robbed at night. If they can get something, it''s OK. If they can''t get something, it''s a bullet. In front of these people are not good, looking at their eyes is like seeing a fat sheep, but they are happy to smile, ye Mo is more happy than them. Ye Mo suddenly noticed that these people even took a car with them and followed them leisurely. What do you want! Although it looks like second-hand goods, it is at least a means of transportation. When these black people saw that yemer was so honest and didn''t yell, they all relaxed a lot. It would be better if they came out to open in the evening and met a fat sheep who didn''t resist two steps. In addition, ye Mo''s typical Chinese face made them as excited as chicken blood. Nowadays, who doesn''t know that Chinese people have the most money. They buy a lot when they go out and sweep away a piece of goods everywhere. Their strong consumption power makes them equate Chinese with money directly! These black people who robbed in the street had a very low level of education and could not speak a word of Chinese. Fortunately, yemer''s English level was good enough to communicate with them throughout the whole process. If we insist on compressing their conversation and then translating it into vernacular, the basic content is as follows: "Old fellow, brother, there is no money today. Can I borrow some money?" "Yes! How much do you borrow? Can I get a IOU? " "IOU? I said, old fellow, you are funny. We never borrow ious without borrowing money. You know it. "I''m sorry. I''m quite principled. I won''t borrow anything without an IOU."¡° Old fellow, I''m afraid you didn''t know what the situation is. Now we have guns and guns. Do you know? We don''t want to make a big deal. After all, we black people are good friends with you Chinese people. Our compatriots even regard your Guangzhou as their second hometown. " Chapter 427 Ye Mo also laughed when he heard this: "since we are going to develop into compatriots, don''t talk about borrowing. Borrowing is to be returned. It''s good for our brothers to use it directly. Why be polite?" The black people looked at each other unexpectedly when they heard this, and their faces were excited. However, from their eye contact, they obviously conveyed the same meaning. Isn''t this guy a fool? Old fellow, I appreciate your generosity. Maybe you didn''t know before. We never planned to repay anything, but you also think so. We''d like to borrow your cash and mobile phone. If you have money, it''s convenient to borrow your bank card. " The black man showed his white teeth and said, it''s a pity not to speak for black toothpaste. Ye Mo also laughed, then stretched out his right fist and said to the guy, "come here, come here and see what this is." That guy didn''t know, so he subconsciously put his head out, and then there was a dull sound of "bang", which was directly knocked over by Ye mo. Those people on the side were also in a burst of exclamation. They immediately took out the guys from their arms. After all, they were all little field mice, and they took out small pieces like spring knives. However, the guy who was just knocked over by Ye Mo was obviously the role of big brother. He struggled to prop up half of his body from the ground, then put his hand into his arms and took out a gun. Guns are strictly controlled in China. Even a big man seldom plays with guns, but any bastard in the United States can get one with a small sum of money. In the previous example, yemer estimated that this gun was probably a real gun. Before the black man pulled out the gun, he stepped on it directly, and then there was a crack of bone accompanied by a scream. Yemo immediately grabbed the gun in his hand and pulled the bolt. The sound was good. It should not take long. Then he opened the insurance and pointed the gun at the black brother. With such an inadvertent action, the black people who had beaten the chicken blood and rushed towards Ye Mo immediately knelt down, kneeling numbly into a variety of beggars to let go. "Dog day stuff, even I dare to rob. When I robbed people for the first time, you didn''t know where to drink milk!" Ye Mo light mouth way, immediately the muzzle to the ground that big brother said, "this gun is good, I borrowed, the side of the car is also very good, do you mind if I take it to drive for two days?" "No! Don''t you mind? As long as you don''t shoot, you can take the car! " The black man said immediately that although he was heartbroken, he knew it was important to save his life. Ye Mo is not polite. He takes the car key and goes to the car. He just takes two steps. He seems to have thought of something. He suddenly stops and turns around and says, "by the way, I almost forgot. I just said that everyone almost became brothers and compatriots. It happens that I''m a little short of money now. Do you have any money to lend me some?" Those black people were stunned in an instant. What''s the situation! Don''t change the identity of hunter and prey too thoroughly! It''s understandable to take away the gun, and it''s acceptable to drive away the car, but it''s a bit too much to let go of the little cash they have! Seeing the fat sheep turn into hungry wolves, on the contrary, they become the exploitation and oppression of the little lovely, these black brothers are also in a panic, shame! Shame of chiguoguo! They have been in this area for so long. They have always been the only ones who rob others. They have never seen anyone ask for money from them! Yemo did not speak, just pull the trigger is a "bang" shot, the bullet exploded at the feet of a black man without warning. The old fellow immediately emitted a strange cry, and he was about to run away. He listened to Yumi''s long and leisurely voice. "Old iron is rich, and whoever runs, I will fight. Whoever runs first is sure to be killed. In an understatement, Leng is to scare these black people to stay in the same place and dare not move. One by one, he carefully took out the fragmentary coupons from his body and handed them up. Looking at the few banknotes, it was like washing his wife and sending them out. Although there is not much money, after all, it''s easy to get money. Ye Mo''s mood is just a little bit depressed, and he is a lot more cheerful. Now he patted one of them on the shoulder and said, "it''s worthy of being an international brother who is about to become a compatriot. It''s so warm. I really hope to meet you every three or five years, good man!" Those black people even have the heart to die when they hear this. They are not so cruel even if they rob cars, guns and money! "Well, what should you do? Don''t stay out too late. It''s said that there are many gangsters and hooligans in this area. In case you are robbed by one or two vicious stubbles, where can you cry? Let''s go back to our mothers. " Ye Mo said with a smile. Those black people almost cried when they heard this. Please don''t joke with us so seriously, OK! You''re a robber who says you''re worried that we''ll be robbed. Are you insulting our intelligence! It''s said that if you are good, you will be able to develop into an international fellow. Can''t people be more sincere! At least you have to leave some beautiful knives for our taxi! Looking at these black people, ye Mo also laughed: "Why are they crying? Who bullied you, give me a smile, still have to laugh a little bit These black people really cried this time when they heard this. They had never been wronged like this since they were young. Dou Da''s tears blinked down. But ye Mo didn''t care. He pulled the bolt again and aimed the muzzle at the people''s heads. He said, "if you want to laugh, you''ll laugh. What''s the meaning of crying? Don''t give me face, right? My hands will shake when I''m angry. Are you sure you don''t want to give me face? " The black brothers were completely scared to pee. They knelt down to squeeze out a smile that was uglier than crying. They watched as ye Mo laughed wildly and drove away their car. But today, they don''t get nothing. They finally know a new word, what is a fist as big as a casserole. For a long time after they lost their guns, when they met the robbers, they clenched their fists in front of each other and said, "look what this is. Have you seen a fist as big as a casserole! If you don''t want to look for trouble, hand over your things quickly! " Of course, that''s what we''ll talk about later On the other hand, ye Mo is driving this Shunlai second-hand car on a remote road, saying it''s second-hand is really praising the car, and he doesn''t know how many hands the car has turned. The gearbox is old-fashioned, and the engine doesn''t know from which scrapped car it was removed and replaced. Yemo tried several times before he finally got into gear. His hands still can''t be released. The comfort of walking tractor is much higher than this. I didn''t feel it at first, but after sitting in the car for a while, there was an indescribable smell. I didn''t know whether it was the smell of food corruption or foot odor or sweat. I knew these black people didn''t like to clean, so he would rather let Liu Qian drive the car than suffer this crime. On the way, he stumbled and put out the fire several times, and finally got to a general position. Seeing that there was no one around, ye Mo was not in a hurry. For a moment, he opened the window and took a rest in the driver''s seat. In a daze, I don''t know how long later, I vaguely heard someone knocking on the door. Ye Mo subconsciously took a look. Outside stood two rough men with Chinese faces. One of them has three white eyes, with more white and less black eyes, and the pupil position is not right. At first glance, he is a cruel character. As for the other, with high brow bone and adverse eyebrows, he doesn''t look like a good man. Ye Mo saw that these two people almost knew each other, and then he seemed to be disturbed by others. Qingmeng asked impatiently, "what are you doing?" The guy with triangle eyes showed his big yellow teeth with a smile, then took out a cigarette and handed it to Ye Mo, saying: "brother, something happened in the evening, do you want to pull the car?" "Pull! Why not! But I''m not cheap. Are you sure you''re ready to get in my car? " Ye Mo puffed out a smoke ring and said, full of the smell of the black car driver. Chapter 428 The guy didn''t take it seriously at the beginning. He thought that the price of pulling a car in the evening was just a little more. No matter how much, how high it could be. His brother was really not short of money. "Don''t worry, man. It''s not bad for money." The guy said. Ye Mo also shook his ash and joked: "yes! I know how to watch sketches overseas. Since it''s not bad for money, get on the bus. " Ye Mo said and motioned for two people to get on the bus, but the guy only reported an address, and didn''t see the meaning of getting on the bus. Ye Mo immediately said, "what are you doing? Get on the bus quickly!" "Don''t worry, man. We''re waiting for someone." The guy said. Ye Mo saw that they were waiting for someone empty handed. He lazily went to his seat and said, "it''s the same to get on the bus. In other words, it''s not expensive for me to charge you $100 at night, is it?" The guy used to be quite similar, but his face changed immediately when he heard Ye Mo''s words. It''s only more than half an hour''s drive from here at most, and he asked for $100 in half an hour''s drive. It''s just robbing money. OK! "Man, you dare to take a hundred dollars. You''re a bit like a black car!" That guy opens a way, the words already took light to kill an idea. When ye Mo heard this, he was angry, and his anger was not small. He shouted, "what is a bit like? I''m a black car, or I''ll open in the middle of the night? In a word, sit down or not! Don''t let me do business if I don''t get away with it The guy was a little confused when he heard this. What is a black car? But they said it was so frank and straight. They didn''t mean to hide it. For a moment, he didn''t know how to connect. This NIMA was... Angry! "Man, we''re not far away. Fifty dollars is almost enough. Don''t go too far." Said the fellow, consulting as much as he could. Those who go out to do business will have so much money with them. What''s more, they do some disgraceful things, and they don''t have so much expense. They never have the concept of carrying money. Money is really not a problem. The problem is that they really don''t have money. I''m afraid that ye Mozhen will give up his work and have fun. Ye Mo didn''t take it at all. He expressed the essence of the unscrupulous businessman incisively and vividly. He turned his eyes up and said: "Damn it! I want to take a car even if I don''t have money. Just now, who said that I''m not bad for money? Just like you, I don''t see ten in a day, and there are eight. Go away! Get out of the way! Don''t delay my business if I don''t have any money to pretend to be a master! " Ye Mo also started the engine and seemed to be ready to change places to solicit customers. The guy immediately became angry and stretched his hand to his waist. He seemed to want to take out something, but he was stopped by his accomplice by the wrist: "ask for money, give it to him!" Although the guy was not angry, he stopped after all. After all, there was no one around this place at night. In case Ye Mo was scared away, they couldn''t find another car tonight. Originally, they just wanted to take a ride, but since this guy had to fall into the eyes of money, he didn''t mind giving him his money to keep for a while, and when the big deal came back, he would be rewarded with a bullet. "Come on, a hundred dollars, right? Here you are!" The guy took out his wallet after saying that, but the one who slapped his face was that there was not much money in the wallet. The guy then took another look at the side. Unfortunately, the companion on the side never went out to take money with him. He finally touched a few coins on his body and got together. It was only more than seventy dollars. "Man, if you give me a discount, I''ll go out in a hurry without any money. I can only collect so much money in front of me." The guy said. Ye Mo''s eyes seemed to grow on his head at this time, and he said, "if you don''t have money, you can still pretend to be a master. Just now, who said you''re not bad for money? I''ve been watching you all day..." "There are eight out of ten! Brother, it''s convenient for you to go out with others and yourself. How about this? You send us to our destination, and I''ll double it for you? " The guy interrupted. Ye Mo''s eyes suddenly lit up when he heard this, and his attitude suddenly changed one hundred and eighty degrees: "old fellow, are you sure there is no frame?" Double that would be two hundred dollars! " That guy saw Ye Mo''s expression change in his eyes, and his heart was more and more disdainful. He thought that it was just a cheap thing to see money. He didn''t really need to be angry with him just now. The guy then said with a smile: "yes, two hundred dollars. It''s not really money for us." Ye Mo''s attitude became more and more attentive: "old fellow iron, what is your business? Look at my body, temperament and image. Are you still attractive? " When they heard this, their faces were a little strange. They had a special, proper villain style. They only had money in their mind! Just now my eyes were on my head. Now I want to make friends and join the gang. The problem is that even if there is a way to make a lot of money, why should I tell you? I really don''t have any self-knowledge. I can only drive a black car in my life! Two people also carelessly perfunctory two words, then saw Ye Mo looked at the timer, the conversation changed: "we make friends, business belongs to business, continue to chatter can delay me to start work, wait for you five minutes at most, otherwise you will have to add my five hundred dollars delay fee." Rao is the best accomplishment of these two guys. When they heard this, they almost fried the pot. This NIMA... Really fell into the eyes of money and asked for money! Just now, I was still making friends with each other, and I was also a relative of my motherland. I didn''t blink an eye when I changed my words to increase the price. It''s really That guy also can''t find any words to describe Ye Mo, and the anger that he can''t easily suppress turns into a Teng Teng''s killing intention. He wants to do it directly several times, but is stopped quietly by his companions on the side. "Well, I''ll let you live a little longer and wait for you to cry when you arrive! How dare you blackmail me with a little thing? I don''t know how you live to this day! " The guy thought grimly. "All right, it''s a hundred and fifty dollars. I can afford it for a small sum of money." The guy pretended to be forthright. Ye mo old fellow laughs a way: "old iron righteousness!" So take care of business, come here, smoke, smoke my cigarette, but I brought it from Huaxia specially, several yuan a piece! I don''t even take out this cigarette when I''m not a brother Ye Mo said and handed out two cigarettes. The guy''s expression changed a little. He thought that although the black car driver fell into the eyes of money, he was not on the road at all. At least he knew how to offer cigarettes. Just as he had just received the cigarette, he listened to Ye Mo''s words and said, "my cigarette is imported from China, with strong local flavor. The added value is not cheap!" When they heard this, their hands trembled and they thought that they would have to pay extra money if they smoked a cigarette. For a moment, the cigarette was in their mouth, and they didn''t know whether to light the fire. "Come on, smoke it. It''s just two cigarettes. I don''t need money, so I''ll treat you." Ye Mo said with a smile. Although the smoke is on, but with this sentence more or less people feel uncomfortable, if not for fear of extraneous, they even want to kill Ye Mo! However, those who achieve great things can bear what ordinary people can''t bear. Even if he is a mouth gun, let him put it off for a while and stab his tongue when he is finished. Maybe this is the most vivid interpretation of disaster from the mouth. However, neither fast nor slow, ye mo old fellow said, "I said old iron, and it''s been five minutes in five minutes. Do you mean to make fun of me? Let''s make friends. Business is business. In five minutes, I won''t get one hundred and five. It''s not too much to give two hundred dollars? " The triangle eye finally couldn''t help it when he heard this. He immediately clenched his fist and smashed the door of the car and said, "you''ve lost your money! If it''s not that there are few people here and they can''t find other cars, do you think we will use your car to run goods! Don''t go too far Ye Mo just smiles when he hears this, and says: "you hit this fist, right? My car door has been dented. It''s going to cost 180 yuan to turn back the sheet metal and spray paint. It''s going to cost 400 dollars to run away!" Chapter 429 "Four hundred! You can really open this mouth. I think you really fall into the eyes of money. Be careful if you have a life, you will lose your life! " The guy yelled fiercely. Ye Mo heard this also full of ruffian said: "how, don''t want to give money back personal threat, right? Believe it or not, I''ll call 911 now and play with me! Lao Tzu used to be one of those people in the road! " The guy couldn''t help but want to start when he heard this. Just as he put his hand into his arms, two lights came from the distance, followed by the roar of the engine and the sound of the horn. This guy''s anger dissipated in an instant, knowing that what they had to wait for had arrived. "Four hundred is four hundred. Don''t make trouble." The guy on the side said. The triangle eye heard this and put the pressure of fire down for a while, even if ye Mo''s business here is more troublesome, compared with their mission of this trip, it seems insignificant. The car stopped not far in front of them. Yemo saw this scene and a smile appeared on his face. Originally, he wondered why the two people were empty handed. They just came to meet each other. At this moment, the trunk of the car opened, and then they moved a big sack from the car. Yemer almost knew what was in it. As for the guy in the car, he didn''t show up from the beginning to the end. As soon as he saw that the unloading was successful, he left immediately. Looking at the direction, he didn''t go to the main road. He ran straight along the grass beside the road. Even if someone wanted to find him, he might not be able to find him. "Man, we''ve got $400. Open the trunk and we''ll release the goods." One of the guys said. Ye Mo also asked at this time: "you have your own car, why don''t you send it back directly? It''s not expensive to transfer my car halfway. What do you think?" "Don''t ask more than you should!" That triangle eye opens a way, obviously to Ye Mo''s tolerance has already reached the limit. Ye Mo said with a smile, "if you don''t ask, don''t ask. But if you say that you can''t get a point less than 400 Dao, otherwise you can''t get away with it!" Ye Mo opens the trunk, and another silent man immediately puts the sack in. Looking at the outline of the sack, ye Mo estimates that the girl is mostly dazed. As for life safety, they didn''t have to worry about it. They had heard it clearly in their ears before. If they wanted to live, if it was just a dead body, they wouldn''t have to bother so much. After the three people got into the car, the silent man sat beside Ye Mo, and the triangle eye sat in the back of the car. I didn''t know whether it was to distract Ye Mo''s attention or what. The guy on the side found a topic and talked with Ye Mo for a long time. "It''s not easy to get out in the evening!" The guy said something intentionally or unintentionally. Ye Mo also said with a smile: "yes, it''s not to support the family. Men are the pillar of the family. Otherwise, who doesn''t like this point? Have a little wine at home. In other words, I''m busy making a living, but you two don''t need money. How can you come out to work at night? What''s in the bag before? It''s mysterious. " "You said you shouldn''t ask, don''t ask! Drive your car The triangle eye in the back said. The guy on the side said with a smile: "my brother is a little hot tempered. He''s not bad. Don''t take it too seriously. In other words, you drive to such a remote place every night? How much do you earn in one night? " While talking, ye Mo also feels a slight shaking coming from the car. I don''t know if it''s because the medicine has passed. The girl in the trunk has struggled. Even ye Mo felt so clearly, not to mention the triangle eye sitting in the back of the car. Now he put his hand into his arms and didn''t know what he wanted to take out, but this scene was clearly seen by Ye Mo through the rearview mirror. That triangle eye also seems to think of this, subconsciously looked forward, just saw Ye Mo''s face with a smile of irony. Triangle eye''s heart slightly sank. It''s not that ye Mo noticed his little action just now. As for the guy in the co pilot''s seat, he also clenched his fist subconsciously. Has his question just aroused his vigilance? Triangle eye heart repeatedly weigh the pros and cons, after all, ye Mo is driving, in case of pressing the steering wheel to make a mess, they both have to eat, hesitated again and again, or the knife into a pack of cigarettes to Ye mo. "You didn''t smoke enough just now. How about trying my way." The triangle eye face says without expression. Ye Mo gave a faint smile and stretched out his hand without thinking much. Just as ye Mo stretched out his hand behind his back, the triangle eye suddenly moved, and he directly grabbed Ye Mo''s wrist and wanted to break his arm. If ordinary people encounter this situation, they really can''t help it, but who is Ye Mo? Although the triangle eye grabs Ye Mo''s arm, it''s true, it also uses enough strength to quickly twist it. But ye Mo''s arm was as motionless as molten iron. On the contrary, he almost broke his own arm when he twisted it. The guy in the co driver''s seat noticed that something was wrong. He was just about to take a hand. Then he heard a loud bang. He felt that he was pulled forward by a huge force. When he came to his senses, he realized that his head had hit the windshield of the car. His last thought before he fainted was that he had a hard stubble this time. As for who the driver of the black car was and which brother of Tangkou disguised himself, he soon fainted in the dark. As for the man in the co driver''s seat, he was scared by the sudden scene. He thought that he was just a black car driver in the eye of losing money, but now it seems that he was aiming at them! No matter what identity this guy is and how he knows their route, it''s not the point at all. The point is that he has to force himself to play with each other at the moment! He didn''t dare to hold up such a master. He didn''t have the safety of a shot in his hand. However, just as he put his hand into his arms and was ready to draw the gun, a fist kept enlarging in his eyes. Then "bang" accompanied by the explosion of the glass, half of the guy''s head directly hit out of the window, the pain in his eyes was ignored for the moment, and then the pain in his neck was like a knife. The next second, his head tilted and he completely fainted. Ye Mo doesn''t like these two guys. He has just failed to kill them. He opens the door and throws them on the side of the road. Ye Mo opens the trunk and unties the sack. Don''t see don''t know, a see ye Mo also was startled, although in the heart already had conjecture, can really see the girl in the sack, ye Mo''s heart also ruthlessly pulled. The girl in it looks like she''s 18 or 19 years old. She''s a little older than ye he and ye Mei. She''s a big girl. Looking at her, she was still wearing a student uniform. Obviously, she was in school when she ran away. She looked like a weak little girl on her face. Just look at her worn-out clothes and muddy shoes on her feet, and I don''t know how she has come these days. At the moment, the girl is in a mess, her hair is in a mess, her arms and elbows are also scratched, leaving bloodstains. Some of them are scabby, and some of them are still newly injured. Just looking at it like this, ye Mo can almost imagine that she has suffered a lot these days. At the moment, the girl''s hands and feet are tightly tied by plastic rope, and her mouth is wrapped with a few circles of tape. Her eyes look at Ye Mo with fear and anger. It''s human nature to be frightened. As for anger, it should be that she was attacked by her subordinates as a young lady in the Chinese circle. Her inherent pride made her angry. Ye Mo also said with a faint smile: "don''t be afraid, I''m not a bad person." Ye Mo then reached up and tore off the tape wrapped around the girl''s mouth. Good guy, I don''t know if I don''t tear it. I''m scared when I tear it. I don''t know if those two guys are really afraid that the girl will make a little noise. They actually wrapped more than ten circles of tape around her mouth! Fortunately, the girl didn''t have rhinitis. Otherwise, before she arrived at her destination, she might have to suffocate on the way. It''s just that the girl is soft on the outside and tough on the inside. Ye Mo didn''t notice that the tape hurt her when it pulled her hair. The girl immediately raised her foot and kicked Ye mo. Although the strength is not heavy, ye Mo''s heart is a bit complicated after such a while. This is a typical indistinguishable situation. It''s kind to be a donkey''s liver and lung! Ye Mo immediately squatted down and said: "I say again, I''m a good man. Don''t make mistakes in front of me. Secondly, you have to learn to be smart. If you''re really a bad man, you''ll have to slap you if you don''t want to go back." Ye Mo then found that there was a slight bruise on the girl''s face, vaguely showing the shape of a finger. It seems that she was really right. The girl was slapped by someone before. I don''t know it was a few days ago. Even now I can see a trace. How powerful was that slap. It''s normal for a young lady, who was originally a senior member of the Chinese circle, to go through so many things and suffer so much at one time, and to have a little over reaction. But ye Mo didn''t expect that, just when he was in a daze, the girl bit his hand without warning. Rao Shi was bitten with Ye Mo''s determination, which almost didn''t come out. Ye Mo raised his palm subconsciously, but then stopped in the air. The girl watched Ye Mo bite Ye Mo''s palm until she felt a smell of blood in her mouth. Then she let go of her mouth, and tears came out. Although her face is full of tears, Yemo obviously feels that the girl has relaxed. At least her appearance has been completely removed, and she has a high look at the girl. When you don''t know your enemy or friend, you can take a bite directly. People''s instinctive reaction is to pull back their hands or slap them. It''s just instinctive, and then it''s human nature. How can strangers who don''t know each other be bitten? Most people scold a kind heart as a donkey''s liver and lung, cold fan up a slap, hand back will be OK. As for ye Mo, who has been persevering and not doing anything, but waiting for the girl to let go, it is very valuable. At least we can judge whether a person is malicious or not. Obviously, the girl has gone through so many hardships and has no time to think deeply about whether she has met a kind-hearted person or a bitter plan. The most important thing is that her heart has been tired by the escape and betrayal these days, and she has no ability and energy to fight again. She can only listen to fate. Now she just wants to have a warm place to have a good sleep, hoping that when she wakes up, the nightmare will end. However, at this time, a light suddenly came from the distance. If it was just one or two cars, it would be OK. Just from the light, this time it was a team! Ye Mo immediately reflected that it must be those people who had leaked their whereabouts before, and now they are surrounded by other Tangkou forces. After all, this girl is a very important chip, and everyone wants to control her in their own hands! Chapter 430 In ancient times, Cao Cao did well, and they could do the same! Ye Mo also has more sympathy for the girl at the moment. Being in the center of power, it''s admirable to have a good life. But once the mansion is about to collapse, the girl who has not yet grown up will often suffer more than the boy. Although Ye Mo and the big leader in the Chinese circle are not masked, we can estimate what kind of person he is. When you live in peace, you don''t think of danger. When you are in critical condition, your heart is floating. Even your daughter is not well protected. As a leader or as a father, you are not satisfied. However, judging from the results alone, the girl is still lucky. Although Ye Mo never regards herself as a savior, it has to be said that her fate has been rewritten after she meets her. Otherwise, it is not hard to imagine what will happen when she is sent to Xu Hu. On the other hand, ye Mo also has to admire the strong network of relationships within the Chinese circle. Not long after Xu Hu''s people caught the girl, they were immediately caught by other people in the same hall. Compared with their first-hand intelligence, their speed was not much slower. Think about the two guys just now after seeing their broken car, they suddenly realized that they had the risk of exposure. They used a luxury car to divert their eyes, and then sent the girl back to Tangkou with their own car. I''m afraid no one would have thought that the young lady they were searching for in each Tangkou would be in such an n-hand car on the verge of scrap. Naturally, the girl didn''t know what ye Mo was thinking. She looked at the car lights in the distance and showed a trace of despair on her face. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t escape from these people. The girl then also looked at Ye Mo, there is despair in her eyes, and there is a faint regret, it seems that she is sorry for just biting Ye Mo''s palm. "Come on, don''t think about it so much. Get on the bus and sit down. I''ll be leaving later." Yemo said and directly broke the plastic rope on the girl''s hands and feet, "bang", which shocked the girl. These plastic ropes are specially made. Once they are buttoned, they are hard to break free. Even if they are cut with a knife, it will take a long time to cut them off. However, they are pulled off by the guy like the black car driver in front of them. It''s frightening to think about this. The girl is the first lady in the Chinese circle. Even if she is a snow lotus, she has a general understanding of the people and things in the circle. Being able to break these special ropes with bare hands should have entered the threshold of inner strength. Even if we look at those people in the hall, they are also the most core figures in the power layer. In other words, the driver in front of him is definitely not just a driver. These appearances are just a cover up of his identity. Which Tangkou does he come from, which faction does he belong to, and what kind of purpose does he have for himself! The girl just relaxed her eyes and a little more alert, after so much suffering, she has not simply believe in the so-called kind-hearted people. However, ye Mo is obviously not the same kind of people as the others who chased and intercepted him earlier. From the point of view of Ye Mo Gang''s heart, he would rather endure pain than do it. At least he would not worry about his life. "Come on, don''t be stunned. Get on the bus." Ye Mo urges a way. The girl hesitated a little, subconsciously about to get off, but this just a landing, the whole person collapsed on the ground, issued a cry. Ye Mo looked back and realized something. It should be that he was tied too long and his hands and feet were numb. Ye Mo immediately squatted down to hold the girl in the co driver''s seat, buckle the seat belt, and then he was about to leave. What''s wrong with him is that the broken car was still driving well just now, but at this time the chain fell off. Seeing how many times it started, it didn''t catch fire, but the motorcade behind it was getting closer and closer. You could even see some people holding guns and stretching half of their bodies out of the car shouting something. From time to time, a bullet called to the back of the car and pingpong rang. The girl''s eyes were full of panic. After all, different people had different attitudes towards her. Very few people supported orthodoxy, but it was hard for them to stand alone. Most of them were infected and assimilated under the tide. There are also some people who want to take her back alive as their capital and trump card for promotion. The identity of the direct blood relatives of the contemporary big leader is enough to help them remove the vast majority of obstacles. Of course, there are also some radicals who have a simple idea. They don''t want to work hard to support the puppets, and they don''t want to be controlled by others any day in the future. The most direct way is to destroy themselves, so that their Fahrenheit family can be uprooted. Once there is no orthodox successor, there will be no connection in the Chinese circle. In the future, it will be natural for each church to be its own camp. From the beginning to the end, the girl has done nothing wrong. If we have to say, it is that she has blocked the way of those ambitious people. For only one reason, she has to die! The engine is not giving strength anymore, and the girl is getting more and more nervous. Now she and ye Mo are a grasshopper on the rope. Once they are caught up by the other side, it is hard to say who really suck the victim. Ye Mo is also upset at the moment. Knowing this, he should have lowered his head and let Liu Qian drive the car. Who can tell that they were finally trapped by this broken car! Ye Mo angrily kicked the car body, but the engine started to ring. The girl''s desperate face also gave birth to a trace of hope. Subconsciously, she clenched her fists for fear that the engine would turn off again! Ye Mo didn''t dare to delay either. He immediately put in gear and stepped on the accelerator. The broken car finally roared like a tractor and ran out to the front. At the moment when the car was moving, the girl also breathed a long sigh of relief, and her tears began to flow down. Ye Mo also immediately turned his head and joked: "this broken car is cheap. If you don''t start it properly, you have to kick it to be willing. Gaiming will send it to the scrap factory for disposal." The girl obviously didn''t like Ye Mo''s joke. She just told ye Mo to drive carefully. Then she felt that they didn''t seem to be familiar enough, and turned her head abruptly. Ye Mo also felt bored. Seeing the cars behind him getting closer and closer, the bullets kept saying hello. Even if they didn''t catch up with each other, they would have to be called by stray bullets. He immediately learned from the guy on the street before and turned the steering wheel to the grass on the edge. There is no street lamp. It''s dark. If you turn off the lamp after a certain distance, the other party can''t find their trace easily. There are not only plain grassland, but also hills and depressions near the road. There are half man tall weeds and complicated trees around. As long as we make good use of them, it is not difficult to get rid of the motorcade behind us. Ye Mo Meng''s speed increased and roared all the way. Those cars followed him. Some of them didn''t pay attention to the road conditions, and they turned a corner in a hurry. They fell into a big pit with a loud bang. How can people not know that the car is definitely scrapped. Some people were frightened by the movement in front of them. They immediately turned the steering wheel, but they didn''t notice that the crooked necked tree was on the side of it, which was covered by the night. It was almost the end of the car crash. With such an inadvertent collision, the team behind seems to have lost one-third of its staff. This chaos also gives Yemo the necessary time. When the team suck up to the steady pursuit of the terrain, ye Mo has already pulled them apart. If it is not for this broken car, it is difficult for them to see the taillight. Seeing that there were only a few lights in the rear-view mirror, the girl finally felt a little relieved. At this moment, there was a loud bang. She didn''t know if she had hit half of the rotten wooden pile. The girl felt that the whole car was almost bumped into the sky. If she hadn''t buckled her seat belt, she would have fallen heavily. "Sit down!" Ye Mo suddenly said a word. As he was about to enter a small forest in front of him, ye Mo suddenly turned off his lights, slammed on the brake and made a 90 degree tail flick. Then he slowly backed up and stopped on a small slope. Through the lush grass and woods around, the car naturally integrates with the night environment. The girl never thought that Yemo would often stop at such a dangerous time, and her eyes were full of panic. "It''s so far away. Why do you stop and wait for them to catch up? If they catch up with you..." The girl was beaten before she finished. Ye Mo covered her mouth and made a no sound gesture. The girl struggled twice and didn''t struggle to open. Her heart was also in a panic. Those people were all armed with guns. Once they were caught up, they would die! Ye Mo is not flustered at the moment, and just after finishing all this, there are dazzling lights and engine roaring in front of him. Then I saw a car running from their eyes like the wind. I didn''t realize it and I didn''t think of it. The object they were chasing was stopped on a small slope less than a few meters away from them! The girl at the moment is also full of shocked eyes, seems to marvel at Ye Mo even have such operation, watching before chasing their people so and they pass by. "We..." "Shh! Don''t talk Ye Mo opens a way. The girl immediately covered her mouth. As the cars were far away, only the sound of insects and their breathing could be heard. Ye Mo waited for more than two minutes to make sure there was no other movement around. Then she drove the car down the slope and roared all the way back to the road. The girl''s face, which was originally trembling, finally recovered a little bit of blood color. It seems that her breath holding just now is more dangerous than all her experiences in recent days. What we need to do now is to go back to the city quickly, where there are many people and many cars. Even if something happens, it can provide some natural cover for them. In addition, in big cities, there are Chinese circle''s followers, ears and eyes everywhere. They are afraid of each other, and they can''t chase each other so fiercely. As for what to do after they get rid of them, ye Mo doesn''t think much about it. Let''s go step by step now! "You... I... I mean... There are so many of them. If they can''t catch me, they won''t let me go. Can we really escape?" On the empty road, the girl couldn''t help asking. Chapter 431 After all, it''s a long way from downtown area, and those people who went after them at most were a small number of people. When they realized that something was wrong, they were able to mobilize more people to block all the roads around them. Although the road ahead seems calm, it may be that there will be a bloodbath ahead of them. The girl knows that if she falls into each other''s hands again, she will be more miserable than before. As for the one beside her who came out of nowhere... Let''s call him big brother. I''m afraid he will probably die on the spot! Ye Mo saw this scene in his eyes, but he just said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, the old driver is accurate in driving, so he won''t go wrong." It happened that not long after ye Mo''s voice fell, there was a roar in front of him. At the fork in front of him, a muck truck came from a distance. The headlights of the muck truck were on, and the car that had been walking in the night immediately exposed a complete picture. Ye Mo is also a little surprised. The muck truck is wandering on the road in the middle of the night. To say that the United States is no better than China. It can secretly transport and dump construction waste in the middle of the night. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon! Ye Mo found the muck truck, at the same time, the muck truck also found Ye Mo, and then rushed to their car like crazy. The girl''s face turned pale when she saw this scene. Needless to say, she knew that this was the desperado sent by the radicals in the circle. The car and muck truck were not of the same tonnage at all, and their body would not be much better than cardboard if they were directly rolled over. Even through the glare of the light, Yemo still vaguely saw the face of the man in the driver''s seat. He was a white man with a scar on his face. He looked fierce. He should be an American in the Chinese circle. After all, after so many years of development and expansion in the United States, it is impossible to absorb only Chinese all the time. The most powerful part of Chinese culture is its compatibility and assimilation. If the Chinese circle is allowed to develop on its own and gradually penetrate into all walks of life and even the parliament, it will not be unusual for a "Telangpu" with the brand of Chinese circle to appear in a few years. The truck driver''s face also flashed a ferocious smile. He stepped on the accelerator and directly hit the car. At the moment when the two cars collided, ye momeng hit the steering wheel, and half of the car tilted in the air. It was dangerous and dangerous to pass by the truck. The white man on the car along the rear mirror to see this scene is also a ghost expression, obviously did not expect that the yellow monkey can have such a coquettish operation! The truck was bulky, so it took a lot of effort to adjust the light. When he looked back, he could only see the faint tail lights. The white man knew that he could not catch up with him, so he took out his mobile phone and made a call. He didn''t know what to say. It was not long after his voice fell that the quiet city seemed to be alive in an instant. Each of the valiant men started from his own residence, each with a gun in his arms and got into the car. As for the main roads leading to the urban area, they had already been guarded by many people. Several cars are lined up to seal the road to death, and there are some special barbs in front of the escape vehicles. Even if they are lucky enough to rush past, those devices can instantly puncture the tires and stop the car. Looking at the bright road ahead, ye Mo also knows that this is the prelude to the storm. After a little consideration, ye Mo still calls Liu Qian to explain the situation here. Liu Qian was worried when she saw Ye Mo didn''t come back all night. After receiving the call, her heart became cold. She couldn''t help complaining: "brother ye, you are so impulsive. I thought you were just angry. I didn''t expect you to do such a big thing behind my back. Do you know what you''re doing! You are playing with fire! You are provoking the whole Chinese circle! Don''t forget that we are in other people''s territory now. If they want to... " "OK, let''s talk about it later. Let''s see if there''s any way. I think there are a lot of people in front of us. Even if we can break through this step, we still don''t know how many backers are waiting. Fortunately, my current identity has not been exposed. Ma Mingshi has arranged a lot of backhand. Now I can use it as soon as possible. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance if I don''t use it any more. " Yemo interrupted directly. Liu Qian also knew the seriousness of the matter. At this time, she didn''t care to preach to Ye Mo: "where are you now? Give me an exact address! " Ye Mo didn''t know where it was. Later, he opened the map software to look at the location. Unexpectedly, just as ye Mo was about to open the software, his mobile phone screen went black and couldn''t light up. Ye Mo subconsciously pressed the power on button several times, the screen was still dark, and his heart was a little cold in a moment. It''s not so bad. Is the mobile phone dead or suddenly poisoned? The specially equipped mobile phone is not as powerful as the homemade Shanzhai machine, and it doesn''t have such a pit father! Just when yemer tried to turn on the machine again, the girl suddenly screamed, "there''s a car on the side!" Before Yemo could react, there was a loud bang. They just felt like they were spinning around. They didn''t know how many times they had rolled over. The n-hand car was directly hit by a rotten carriage, which was seriously deformed. Fortunately, ye Mo''s physique is different from that of ordinary people, and he protects the girl in his arms at the moment of rollover. Although the car is completely scrapped under the impact, they are not seriously affected. Just now, it''s also instinctive for ye Mo to protect the girl in her arms. However, the girl''s feelings as a party are particularly strong. She was suspicious of Ye Mo, but now she is completely relieved with this embrace. The car just overturned on the ground with smoke, ye Mo also took out a dagger to cut the safety belt, and then made a silent gesture to the girl. Before, a bus had been hidden in the dark until Yemo and his wife were passing by. After seeing the car overturned for a long time, no one climbed out of it. It was estimated that the two were seriously injured and dying. They couldn''t get up any waves. Then they came out of the bus and walked slowly with a cigarette in their mouth. As they walked, they talked in English. The night was empty. Ye Mo could hear what they were talking about clearly. It was not difficult to judge that they were the local American forces joining the Chinese circle, but it was not clear which hall they belonged to. Listening to the news, the two people outside are getting closer and closer. Maybe they still have a guy in their hand. The girl''s eyes are scared. Ye Mo gives her a comforting look, makes a silent gesture again, and then clenches the dagger in his hand. The whole person is ready to go like a cheetah. If it''s not for the safety of the girl in his arms, he doesn''t have to be so subdued. Just then, the noise from outside became louder, and then a pair of land boots appeared outside the window. Just as the opponent squatted down, "bang" exploded. The window glass was smashed to pieces, and the dagger in Yemo''s hand shot out and directly nailed into the opponent''s eyes. The white man screamed, covered his eyes and fell to the ground. The sudden scene made another man panic instantly. He picked up the gun and swept around. Ye Mo''s brain was black for a moment, but he didn''t expect to meet a vulnerable rookie this time. If this guy hits the tank with one shot, the four of them will have to play together. Just when the other side was shooting, ye Mo rushed out like a cheetah following the broken window. Ordinary people don''t have such explosive power and accuracy. The frightened white man was sweeping around with a gun. He saw a figure in front of him, and his brain was a little confused. He just reflected that he wanted to turn the muzzle of the gun, and then there was a "click" sound. His right arm was twisted 90 degrees. Then came a burst of unbearable pain. However, before he could make a sound, there was a "bang" shot. A bullet pierced his forehead and spewed out from the back of his brain, bringing out a large amount of plasma and white viscous substances. The guy fell down without a sound, as if he could not die any more! "Girl, come out, that car can''t sit any more." Ye Mo light mouth way. The girl also slowly climbed out of the car, watching one of the people on the ground was shot in the head, the other covered his eyes and howled miserably. Although she was afraid that she was pale, she didn''t vomit like ordinary people. Obviously, her psychological endurance was strong enough, or she had seen too much blood these days, which made her grow rapidly. "Let''s go. Their bus can still drive. It should be enough for us to go downtown. Do you have any relatives or friends you can trust?" Ye Mo opens a way. The girl didn''t open her mouth, but mechanically walked forward, then slowly picked up the gun from the ground, and pulled the trigger decisively under Yemo''s surprised eyes. "Bang" a gunshot, the guy who was a waste of an eye straight head, completely silent. The girl may be the first time to shoot and kill, now her face is full of numbness, her body is paralyzed on the ground in a flash, and the gun in her hand is also straight down. Ye Mo sighed a little when she saw this scene. The dragon has the way of dragon and the snake has the way of snake. Growing up in such an environment and her inherent identity, she can''t be as simple and carefree as other girls. If ye he and ye Mei are girls, ye Mo only hopes that they can grow up safely. Whether they are in the entertainment industry or start a company, he will escort them and create an ivory tower like environment. As for the girl in front of her, her life is bound to be hard-blooded and killing. One is a weak lily, the other is bound to be a thorny flower. Teaching her pure kindness and tenderness will only harm her, which is why Ye Mo didn''t stop her when he saw her raise her gun. Chapter 432 "Well, let''s go. Do you have any place to go now?" Ye Mo opens a way. At the moment, the girl gradually calms down. Suddenly, she seems to think of something. She looks up at ye Mugang and is ready to speak. Then she seems to think of something. She lowers her head and shakes her head. Ye Mo has seen this scene for several years. If her loyal uncle was still there, she would not have suffered so much, and each of them had ulterior thoughts and purposes. Otherwise, the big leader is still in the world, but if there are several forces firmly supporting him, it will be enough to frighten the people up and down. How can there be so many changes. "It''s a real trouble to have no one to take you to the hotel, except your uncles? Is there any other relative or something like that? At least there''s a place where you won''t be betrayed. " Ye Mo opens a way. The girl was silent when she heard this. Of course, there are such people, but this is not what she wants. The former can provide her with protection and help her to make a comeback at the right time. But if she chooses the latter, it means that she has chosen mediocrity. She can only live in anonymity in a country in the United States and be an ordinary little girl. This is a life she never thought of before. She would rather die than accept such a fate. Ye Mo also said with a smile: "sometimes don''t think too much. Living is the foundation of everything, and only living can have hope. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s get on the bus first, and think about it again." The girl''s body is a little weak, and her legs are a little weak before she takes a few steps. In the end, ye Mo holds her in his arms and gets on the truck. Originally, ye Mo still wants to get Liu Qian''s help, but unfortunately his mobile phone has been broken when it just crashed. As for the two unlucky guys, they searched all over and found a lot of cash in their wallets, but none of them had mobile phones, and they didn''t know whether they were afraid of revealing their identities or what. "Come on, we can''t rely on others now. We have to make a living on our own." Ye Mo smiles, and then takes the girl to the car. At least it''s a big bus. Its tonnage is better than that of a small broken car just now. Its safety is also much higher. At least it''s OK to hit those small cars directly. As for other problems, they can''t think about them now. The girl is thinking about the future. Yemo is also thinking about how to solve the current situation. God knows what else is waiting for them. However, just at this time, there was a light flashing in front of him. When he got closer, yemer found that this was not a police car, but a whole motorcade, which was bigger than the people who were tracking them before. Ye Mo''s heart immediately alerted, such a big move, usually it must be bank robbery or hostage kidnapping and so on. At present, in the territory of the Chinese circle, all the underground rules are made by them. If several outlaws rob banks or kidnap hostages, they don''t have to be cleaned up by the people of the City Council. If they just touch the boundary, they have to be done by the people of the Chinese circle. Only the insiders of the Chinese circle can have the ability and conditions, but the Chinese circle itself has its own business. It has long been unable to see such low-end business. What is the situation with so many police forces deployed here? In American blockbusters, those people in the market often play some ignominious roles, and there seems to be no more reliable explanation for this scene. Ye Mo then slowed down and said to the girl on the side: "girl, it seems that we have to divide up. You should take these things with you and don''t throw them away. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll come back to you." Yemo said, taking out a button sized tracker from her body and letting the girl put it close to her, and then put some pieces of tickets snatched from those bastards into the girl''s hands. Although it''s difficult for her to run alone, it''s also a must now. After a little hesitation, the girl took the money and stopped before getting off the bus. Then she turned her head and whispered to Yemo, "thank you. You also pay attention to your safety." The voice falls, the girl immediately plunges into the boundless night, and soon disappears completely. "This wench, I hope there will be no more moths." Ye Mo sat in the driver''s seat and watched the fast approaching motorcade, then lit a cigarette and sighed. The girl has a gun on her body. If she is careful, nothing will happen. I''m afraid that these Americans will play an ignominious role in it. At present, she can only go one step at a time. After a while, the police car stopped in front of yemer. As soon as the door was opened, a group of armed Americans took out their guns and yelled at the bus. Ye Mo smiles faintly. Then he opens the car door, raises his hands and walks down slowly. Immediately, a man who looks like a police officer comes up and asks, "what do you do?" Ye Mo smiles awkwardly and says in standard Chinese, "excuse me, could you please speak Chinese? I don''t understand foreign languages. " It seems that these Americans are the first to encounter this kind of situation, but none of them can speak Chinese. It''s just that the original Chinese Blockbusters have hit the American market in recent years. These guys finally know that ye Mo speaks Chinese, look at each other, and then decide to take ye Mo back to the Bureau for investigation. "Well, I said, what are you doing? Why do you arrest people? I don''t steal or rob when I drive in the middle of the night. Why do you arrest me! let go! I told you to let go! Which claw caught me? Believe it or not, you''ll chop all the claws back! " Ye Mo is struggling like this, and he is detained by this group of Americans with a completely unruly image. The first few people look at Ye Mo with disdain, then shrug their shoulders and continue to fortify on the road. They didn''t expect that the yellow monkey in front of them is the main one they are waiting for this time. After a short time, Yemo was brought back to the Municipal Bureau by a group of people. Those people in the Bureau were not surprised to see Yemo, especially after talking with each other for a few words. They knew Yemo was an overnight driver, and their attitude towards him became more and more disdainful. In the past, when they were short of money, they spent a lot of money in the middle of the night. Chinese drivers were the focus of their attention, which was no different from those in China. Under special circumstances tonight, on duty on the road is also a top secret operation, which can''t be made public, let alone outsiders. In their view, ye Mo is just a fish in the pool who has been affected. It''s almost OK to bring him to walk around. Of course, it''s better to pay a fine. A fat police officer received Ye Mo, holding a large mug in his hand. Just as he sat down, he smashed the mug on the table. There was a dull sound of "bang". The cup didn''t break, but the coffee inside spilled a lot. The effect was the same as that of ancient China. Before you open your mouth, you should be scared to kill yourself. Fat police officer did not speak, but picked up a doughnut on the side and put it into his mouth to chew. It seemed that ye Mo was regarded as the air. Frankly speaking, it was all routine. In other words, for the sake of yemer''s Chinese face, they would have been much more tough in dealing with those niggers. It has to be said that this fat police officer is a little capable. At least compared with other Americans, he can communicate with yemer in poor Chinese. "Who are you?" Fat police officer Old God in of ask a way. "My home is in the northeast, on the Songhua River --" The fat police officer was a little confused. How could he sing this special song? Let alone, it seems to have a little flavor. It''s a folk artist! Why don''t you join the American talent show! The fat police officer somehow understood the word "northeast", then he coughed twice and asked, "when did you come to the United States? Is it a black house? " As soon as ye Mo heard this, he refused: "I said, officer, I''m not willing to ask you this question. I''ve been living here for three or five years, and you asked me if I was a black household. It''s an insult to my chiguoguo! I''m looking for a lawyer. I''m going to complain to trump about racial discrimination! Is that how you treat taxpayers? " Chapter 433 The fat police officer was also impatient when he heard this. No wonder his former colleagues said that this guy was a tough guy. Now it seems that he is tough and can''t be tough any more. The fat officer then clapped his hands on the table and yelled, "don''t talk nonsense to me! You are a driver. Show me your driver''s license! " Ye Mo''s expression lit up instantly when he heard this. He didn''t have a driver''s license when he was in China, let alone the United States. Then he took out a pair of tough and honest words: "I said that your attitude is wrong. What''s wrong with my driver''s license! Besides, I''m not drunk driving. Why do you check my driver''s license? When will it be your turn to take care of the traffic police. Don''t talk to me about racial discrimination just now. Don''t forget how much foreign exchange the United States still owes us. When did you owe us money, it turned out that you were talking to creditors like this! " The fat police officer''s Chinese level is not at home yet. He was stunned for a long time and didn''t listen to all the words. The United States owes China a lot of foreign debts. Facing the creditors, people naturally feel powerless. Looking at Ye Mo''s eloquent appearance, the fat police officer mutters. For a while, he doesn''t know what to say. This NIMA is... Angry! At this time, another police officer on the side couldn''t see it any more. Then he came up to the fat officer and murmured something in his ear. The fat officer also looked up at Ye Mo and thought that he was also a poor man. The most important thing for this kind of person to mix with the bottom of the society every day is his ability to play roughshod. Even if he is shut down for a few days, he will not be afraid. It''s better to let him go as soon as possible. However, he will have to be fined several hundred dollars for his arrogance. They murmured and discussed a plan, then turned their eyes to Yemo and announced the result of their exchange of views. Ye Mo was also angry when he heard this. He patted the table and said, "so much money! Why don''t you grab it! This is still the police station! Do you have a case like this! I want to complain! I''d like to report it! I''m looking for media exposure! Is democracy and rule of law bullshit! There''s no reason! " Those police officers around him were also upset by Ye Mo''s chattering attitude. If you really hit him with a few hundred dollars, it would be like stealing a chicken, but eating a handful of rice. It would be worthless to find a reporter to stink the reputation of the market. Everyone exchanged their opinions in their eyes, or let the villain go directly. From the beginning to the end, they didn''t associate Yemo with their goal of action tonight. If there is no accident, this matter may have been covered by Ye Mo''s gag tonight. However, there is something unexpected. Just at this time, a police car stopped in front of the police station. The door opened and a white man stepped down. He was wearing a police uniform. Looking at the pattern and badge, it was obvious that the level was not low. As soon as the guy entered the door, he yelled "fuck" and kicked a chair on the side with one foot. Obviously, he was in a bad mood. The movement here immediately attracted everyone''s attention in the hall, ye Mo also subconsciously turned his eyes to the past, only to see this guy''s first glance, ye Mo was also a burst of consternation. This guy is nobody else. He is the white driver on the muck truck! Although he changed his clothes and put on his hat, the scar on his face was too obvious. When ye Mo recognized the white man, he was also recognized by the other party. There''s no way. There''s only one place in the whole Bureau. It''s still a Chinese face. It''s hard to notice. Especially on the road before, Yemo''s driving skill was very impressive, which made this guy tremble with excitement. "He! That''s him! Catch him quickly and don''t let him go Exclaimed the white man excitedly. Those police officers on the side of the reaction is also very rapid, immediately aware of what happened, did not expect that tonight they want to guard the big fish in their eyes, if not for the police officer back in time, really let him so sneak! The police officers around rushed over at the first time. Ye Mo kicked a table and knocked over several people. When a police officer saw this scene, he was about to draw a gun subconsciously, but ye Mo grabbed the chair and threw it away. A whistling sounds frightening. Before he could even pull the gun out of the holster, the policeman was hit in the head by the chair and fell straight down. Ye Mo is not in the mood to keep his hand at this time. It''s no better than Huaxia. These Americans are very black. Even legal tax paying citizens, as long as they are black, can shoot directly. What''s more, his current identity is sensitive enough to make these people confuse black and white and hide the truth from the world. The West Point Military Academy can make a scandal, and the dirty matter of killing people in the police station is nothing. The fat police officer next to Ye Mo is also confused. Who would have thought that a black car driver who just gave a gag would be like a different person in an instant. He is the closest to Ye Mo, so it is quicker to arrest him. But his swollen body is inversely proportional to his courage. Originally, he did press his hand on the holster for the first time, but ye Mo gave him a cold stare and immediately counseled him. "Borrow your gun!" Ye Mo opens a way, also don''t wait for that fat police officer to react to come over to directly probe a hand past. The fat officer didn''t even notice. Then he saw that his gun was caught by Ye Mo, but the muzzle of the gun swept his head carelessly. His eyes immediately turned and he fainted. I really don''t know how he had the courage to eat this bowl of rice. Of course, ye Mo didn''t have the heart to think about anything else at this time. He was looking for a shelter while lighting quickly. After a while, all the front lights in the office hall were broken, and no one could see who was in the dark. The white police officer was also impatient. He immediately took out his mobile phone and wanted to report the situation to the police. By the way, he sent more reinforcements. But just as he took out his mobile phone and unlocked it, with the weak light from the mobile phone screen, he clearly noticed that a man''s face was close to him! But this face is very strange, black hair and yellow skin, seems to be a Chinese, this guy was a little confused for a moment, just when he realized that this guy was Ye Mo, his excited face was a little distorted. Just before he said hello, a fist went straight up to his face. With a dull "bang", the white police officer fell to the ground. Through the chaos around the gap, ye Mo grabs a chair, regardless of the East, West, North and South smashed in the past, "bang" bang, I don''t know what was smashed. The white police officer in the dark immediately pulled out his gun and shot there, regardless of whether he would hurt his companions or not. Just as the crowd was frantically shooting, yemer quickly slipped out through the door. There are many police cars in front of the police station. One of them is flashing with a police light and the engine is roaring. Yemo jumps up without thinking about it, and then increases the speed to the limit and rushes directly onto the road. It''s normal for the police to handle the case at night. Seeing the police car whistling all the way, the passers-by only regarded it as an emergency business, and even avoided it all the way, which saved Ye Mojie the necessary time. When those people behind react and drive to catch up, it seems that they can''t even see ye Mo''s taillights. The police officers were furious. They had never seen a gangster so rampant that they even dared to rob a police car in a big city! Some people let their colleagues intercept through the internal police system, and some people contact some forces who can''t see the sun to co-ordinate the encirclement and suppression. No matter what, they should control this lawless maniac! If we let this maniac escape to heaven tonight, no one can guarantee what kind of trouble will happen tomorrow! Unable to contact Liu Qian at the moment, ye Mo has to rely on himself. With the help of the positioning device, he has a general look at the girl''s hiding place, and ye Mo rushes all the way. Even these Americans are involved in it. Things are much more complicated than they think. If they can''t avoid it, many people will die tonight. There are some things right or wrong, but since these Americans are also involved in the infighting in the Chinese circle, they should be well aware of the sacrifice because of the infighting, not to mention how cruel Ye Mo is. At this time, any trace of women''s benevolence will harm themselves. Police cars are speeding all the way, and all the vehicles along the way have to give way urgently. At this time, it shows the advantages of privileged cars. However, the good time is not long. The mobility of the Chinese circle is still very strong. Just when Yemo left the police station and passed the sixth traffic light intersection, a lot of muck cars lined up in front of Yemo, blocking Yemo''s front road. Although the performance of the American police car is good, it''s the same as paper in front of this kind of muck truck. Yemo makes a 180 degree turn with a violent tail flick, but unfortunately, a row of police cars also come far behind, blocking Yemo''s back road. Ye Mo is also annoyed. These Americans are just like dogskin plaster. Once they stick it on, they can''t throw it off. Even if there''s an accident tonight, it''s not a work injury. As for each one of them, they play so hard! This kind of situation is a narrow encounter, the brave win, horizontal afraid of Leng, Leng afraid not to die, ye Mo now is not to die, suddenly stepped on the accelerator to the end, crazy to those police cars to hedge in the past. The white police officer on the bus saw that ye Mo didn''t slow down at all, but rushed over more quickly. His face turned even whiter in a moment. He hit his colleague''s car next door with a dozen steering wheels, and narrowly wiped Ye mo. However, before ye Mo could catch his breath, a silver Hummer in front of him rushed to Ye Mo, and saw that the two cars were about to hit each other, but he didn''t mean to slow down at all. Ye Mo is also slightly stunned, did not expect that the opposite car is also a lifeless, at this time is a narrow road encounter, the brave win, ye Mo really don''t believe fast hit this guy dare not dodge, without hesitation toward the other side of the car hit the past. As for the white man on the Humvee, he also showed his fierce color. He thought that he was just a yellow monkey. He didn''t believe how brave he was to rush up like this. He didn''t dare to brake. As soon as the other party brakes or turns a corner, he will be hit by the car behind him. At that time, more than a dozen cars will surround him in the center. Even if he has great ability, he won''t run away today! ¡°Oh£¡ Come£¬on£¡ Baby£¡¡± The white man in the car licked his lips and said excitedly, as if he had foreseen the scene that ye Mo was forced to stop by him. But ye Mo didn''t dodge, even the speed didn''t weaken, and the smile on this guy''s face became a little stiff. ¡°Come£¬on£¡ Comeon£¡¡± Even though he said that, the white man had no idea. He thought that the guy in the opposite car was not a real killer, or his brake system was broken? God! If the brake is broken, you can honk your horn! Don''t let me die with you in such a muddle headed way! One second, two seconds, three seconds. As the two cars were getting closer and closer, we could even foresee the scene of a huge conflagration. Finally, a few drops of cold sweat appeared on the white man''s forehead, and his hand holding the steering wheel was shaking violently. Chapter 434 As for yemer, he looks like an old God. At this time, what he plays is his heart beating and what he struggles for is his courage. Since the Vietnam War, these Americans have exposed their nature of being greedy for life and fearing death, and they will not die for any so-called lofty ideal. What''s more, it''s a matter of interest now. It has nothing to do with the ideal fart. As long as you have a little brain, no one will take his life for such a little benefit. Yemo was right. The white man in the car was really scared. At last, when the two cars were about to hit, the white man shrugged! But the accident is always unexpected. Who would have thought that this guy mistook the accelerator for the brake when he was nervous. As a result, the two cars collided together without any fancy. The momentum was like Mars hitting the earth, and the airbag was knocked out. Yemer could even clearly feel the compression deformation of the front of the car oppressing his chest. Ye Mo''s physique is different from that of ordinary people. Under such a fierce impact, he just feels his head is shaking. As for the white man opposite him, he is not so lucky. Under this impact, he has no strength to move. As for the degree of internal injury, it is not known. Ye Mo didn''t dare to stop more at this time. Although the front of the car had been scrapped, the car could still run. As soon as the police cars came back, ye Mo stepped on the gas and rushed towards the bridge. Pedestrians and vehicles on the road were shocked by the huge chase scene. For a time, they thought Hollywood was making a movie. It was only after some people got too close and were affected by these speeding vehicles that they realized that this was not a movie, but a real police bandit chase! Who on earth is so bold that he even dares to rob the police car, causing more than a dozen cars of the city bureau to chase behind, but he has not been able to catch up. If this guy is caught, he may die in prison all his life and never want to be released again. The motorcade traced all the way to a bridge under construction, and saw that the workers in front of them were working overtime, and there were no traffic signs in front of them, but Yemo rushed to it as if he didn''t see them. It''s too late for those workers to stop them. They can only flash when they see the vehicles coming. Then there''s a loud bang, and the roadblocks in front of them are washed clean. Then there''s a huge sound of falling into the water. They can only see the surging water and flashing lights in the dark, and then there''s nothing else. When the Americans behind arrived at the scene, they drew their guns one by one and shot at the underwater. They couldn''t see where the people were. They could only quickly shoot all the bullets in the gun, which was better than nothing. The police officers then came to the workers on the scene and inquired about the situation at that time. They learned that the speed of the car did not slow down, and the faces of the people on the side were also cloudy and sunny. According to the worker''s description, the other party fell in a panic. He should have suffered a lot from the accident before. In addition to this round of impact, it is estimated that he has no spare force to get out of the car. In addition, they later covered the fire, even if the other side successfully escaped from the car, they should also be shot and injured, and it''s not impossible to be killed on the spot, but now they can''t completely rest assured that they can''t see the body, and then they began to contact the fishing boat and divers to see people alive or dead! I hope I can find that the yellow monkey has drowned in the car when I fished out the police car, but if I really let him escape, I''m afraid I can only ask for help from a higher level! Looking at the dark river below, there was a haze in the hearts of the leading men. This man was too dangerous, so he had to be killed at all costs, otherwise they would not be able to sleep in peace. When the people above were talking about it, no one noticed that there was a figure swimming in the water under the shadow of the bridge. It was only after a long distance that it came to the surface and swam towards the opposite bank. When another group of police forces came to the scene to seal off the salvage operation, ye Mo had gone ashore and wrung his wet clothes. Looking at the flashing police lights on the bridge deck in the distance, ye Mo''s mouth also showed a trace of ridicule. Ye Mo doesn''t want to be fussy, but he''s never afraid to make things big. If he didn''t worry about the girl''s safety, he was eager to find her. None of the people who participated in the pursuit tonight would live until dawn! Throw off the drops of water on the lighter and dry a cigarette. Ye Mo lights the fire and takes two puffs. It has to be said that the taste of the cigarette in the water is a little worse after all. Now it''s better than nothing. Looking at the direction of the positioner, ye Mo slowly disappears into the night. It wasn''t long before yemer walked away from the bank. He heard a yell in front of him from a distance. When he came close, he saw that several white youths were bullying a black guy. These people all looked like 18 or 19 years old, but the black guy looked much thinner. In addition, the other side had more people to bully, so the guy could only curl up on the ground with his hands and let the other side kick. Ye Mo has a look. The guy who is kicking hard is similar to his own body shape. Then he puts out the cigarette end and comes here. "What are you doing! Do you want to do something! The one with yellow hair on his head, come here, I have something to ask you! Don''t look at other people, you are Ye Mo pique full pointed to the head of the guy said. These white youths could not help frowning when they saw Ye Mo, who was all wet. Although they couldn''t understand what ye Mo said, their frivolous gesture angered them instantly. The first guy came to Ye Mo and took out a spring knife from his arms. Just look at these equipment and you will know what they are. Ye Mo has nothing to say to these guys. Just before the young man came to Ye Mo and even had no time to say a cruel word, ye Mo slapped him. The guy only felt numbness on his face, and his body was floating. Until he hit the ground heavily, he realized that it was not an illusion that he was floating. Then a sharp pain spread all over his body, and he felt that his bones would be broken. The guys behind are also angry when they see the situation, and then take out their own guys and rush up to Ye Mo, and then there are "bang bang" several dull sounds, followed by howling and groans. That black guy is full of shock, looking at this scene, how did not expect that these guys were beaten to the ground. ¡°Kung-Fu£¡ Chinese-Kungfu£¡¡± The black guy immediately exclaimed excitedly and ran to Ye Mo, his eyes full of worship. It''s a pity that ye Mo didn''t take care of the boy at all. He took off the guy''s coat and put it on himself. Then he searched several gangsters and collected a lighter, two packs of cigarettes and some odd tickets. What''s depressing is that these guys didn''t take their mobile phones! Yemo then turned his eyes to the black boy and said, "do you have your cell phone? Take it out and I''ll use it." Maybe the black guy loves Chinese original blockbusters very much, and he barely understands what ye Mo said. Now he takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and hands it to him. On the screen saver is a picture of him and a little black girl hugging each other. Looking at the intimate appearance, they should be friends and girlfriends. Ye Mo didn''t think much about it, so he called Liu Qian to explain the situation. Liu Qian was very anxious. After listening to Ye Mo''s description, her heart sank to the bottom. Although this is the territory of the Chinese circle, they also have their own intelligence network. No matter what happens inside or outside the city, they can''t escape. Originally, I heard that the scale of those people in the City Council was not small. Liu Qian knew that something extraordinary had happened. At first, she thought it was a factional struggle within the Chinese circle. But she never thought that ye Mo was the culprit for such a big stir! "Brother ye, it''s beyond our control. Those Americans are just a piece of cake at most. Once people in the Chinese circle make trouble, we''ll die. Withdraw. It''s not worth being in danger for an unrelated girl. You''ve done your utmost for her!" Liu Qianquan said. Chapter 435 What Liu Qian said is not without reason. If a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall, even if he cuts his flesh to feed an eagle and gives up his life to feed a tiger, it is also the only way that the Buddha has. They ordinary people can''t afford to play. Judging from the current situation, the most sensible way now is to leave the United States immediately through their channels. As for the girl who saved her once, it''s a matter of utmost benevolence. In the end, whether she lives or dies depends on her fate. At least in Liu Qian''s opinion, ye Mo doesn''t owe this girl. It''s not easy to do that. Even blood relatives can''t do more than ye mo. Ye Mo interrupted with a smile: "it''s not my style to retreat bravely. You don''t have to persuade me any more. If you have time to collect some information for me, I need to know the list and contact information of neutralists and conservatives in the Chinese circle. In addition, there are reliable people around the big dragon head, where they are, all the detailed information of them should be ready as soon as possible, and a safe place for me to stay temporarily. When I contact you, I''ll see you later. " Ye Mo then hung up the phone, also do not know the end of the phone Liu Qian in the end of the gas into what kind of, but the bow did not turn back, ye Mo has no regrets. What he will do in the future is more serious than offending the whole Chinese circle. If he can''t protect a little girl, he doesn''t have to worry about it. He will take Li Yao and Wang Ying to find a beautiful island and live a shameless life. Although the people in the city have been thrown away at the moment, it does not mean that it is absolutely safe. After all, the strength of the Chinese circle can not only use the power of the white way, but all those who are active in the United States have more or less ties with the Chinese circle. In other words, even any street thug, or even a rap beggar, may be the eyes and ears of the Chinese circle. After all, he has been in the police station for a while, but what happened was not. Who knows that such an accident happened. I''m afraid that now his portrait has been spread to the lobby of the Chinese circle. Those who are now on guard are not just those of the City Council, but all the people around him may become enemies. If they want to suck at the moment, they can only see Liu Qian''s failure. The signal on the tracker moves once in a while, and then it goes silent again. Obviously, the girl is constantly changing places, changing hiding places every time she stays for a period of time. This is also her survival experience summed up in her escape these days. Ye Mo looked at the girl''s hiding place. It was only half an hour''s drive from here. Subconsciously, he looked around. This area is still remote. Except for a few solitary street lights, he can''t see anything else on the road. Ye Mo had planned to take a ride. At present, he walked more realistically with two legs. However, just at this time, the black guy behind him said, "great Xia, what are you looking for? Is there anything I can help you with?" Ye Mo looked back and saw that the boy was still there, then he frowned impatiently and said, "why haven''t you left yet? If you don''t hurry home at this point, aren''t you afraid that your girl ticket will give you a green hat?" Obviously, the black guy didn''t know much about Chinese. He just felt a little strange when he heard this. Then he replied, "I don''t wear a hat, and my girlfriend hasn''t bought a hat for me. As for the green hat, it''s even more impossible. Usually I prefer white to match my skin color." Ye Mo is also happy to hear this. I really don''t see that the boy is still cold and humorous. "OK, I''ll stop talking to you. I''ll give you my mobile phone. Do you know where I can find a car near here?" Ye Mo opens a way. The black guy''s eyes lit up when he heard this. It seemed that he could prove his worth at last. Then he cried excitedly: "I have a car! I have a car! Although it''s second-hand, it can still be used very quickly. If you need it, I''ll give it to you. Originally, I was going to take my girlfriend for a ride. " Ye Mo was also a little surprised when he heard this. This guy looks very weak and thin. It''s hard to connect with young duo Jin. In order to take his girlfriend for a ride, he bought a car. This guy''s economic strength is OK! Ye Mo doesn''t have time to be polite to him at this time. In fact, it''s OK for this guy to take the initiative to send the car out, otherwise I''m afraid Ye Mo will have to rob it. The black guy doesn''t know what ye Mo thinks at all. He takes Ye Mo to pick up the car excitedly. Ye Mo also feels as if something is wrong when he walks. How do you think this posture is not like going to the parking lot, but taking him to the alley? Moreover, the lane is getting narrower and narrower. Ye Mo is also curious about how the boy drives the car in, or is it that the other side of the lane is connected with the main road? How can he always feel strange? Ye Mo was still curious about what kind of car this guy was driving. He didn''t dare to think about a high-end sports car. No matter how bad it was, it couldn''t be a van. Otherwise, in any case, he couldn''t keep up with the speed or strain. Maybe he would have to rob another car owner on the way. Just when ye Mo really saw the car that the black guy was proud of, he immediately gave up all his thoughts. Seeing the 28 bar leaning against a bamboo basket without any violation, ye Mo immediately fell into the trough with the Chinese flavor of the 1980s and 1990s! "Are you sure you didn''t tease me? Is this the car you said to take your girlfriend for a ride?" Ye Mo looked at the guy and said that if he didn''t see his eyes clear enough and didn''t have any scheming, ye Mo was really afraid that he would beat him up if he didn''t resist it. The little guy didn''t realize what was wrong with Yemo''s tone. Instead, he said excitedly: "yes! This is it! How about it? It''s very windy! It took me a long time to find it in Chinatown. It cost me twenty dollars to get it. The old man who sold the car said that the car had stopped production. Now it''s rare and still retro! It''s said that the rich people in Huaxia now don''t ride Mercedes Benz or BMW. They like this kind of retro two person car. They take their beloved girl out for a ride. They step on their feet slowly, and the beloved girl sits in their arms. This is the most romantic thing I can think of. " Looking at the boy''s beautiful love, ye Mo scolds mentally retarded in silence. Hasn''t he heard that he would rather cry in a BMW than laugh on a bicycle? This intelligence quotient estimates that he will never be saved in his life. He is so happy to buy a broken car for 20 dollars, which he thinks of everywhere except that the bell doesn''t ring. How blind is the little black girl who likes him. As for those who really ride bicycles to take their girlfriends for a ride, they are either properly poor, or there is a Mercedes Benz or BMW in their garage. Besides, the rich people do not ride Mercedes Benz or BMW now. That is because they have already replaced a Rolls Royce. However, there is no need for Yemo to explain to this guy. There is no other car left or right. It''s better to have one than none at this time. Stepping on the bicycle, ye Mo immediately took out a $20 ticket and put it into the hands of the black guy. He became a disc collector. The black guy was in a hurry. He ran after ye Mo and said, "great Xia, this car is for you. I can''t charge you anything." Ye Mo is even lazy to look back, watching a bike one after another in pursuit, after all, the black guys are too weak to keep up with Ye Mo''s speed. As ye Mo gradually disappeared at the end of the road, the black guy immediately sat on the side of the road, looking at the twenty dollar bill full of chagrin. He always felt that he had missed a chance to become a super master. However, not long after he stopped, a group of guys with sticks came to the roadside. They all had Chinese faces and looked very fierce. The tattoos on their bodies also showed that they were not good people. Subconsciously, the black guy stepped back two steps, and then he was surrounded by a group of people who rushed up quickly. "What are you doing! Sneaky in the middle of the night One of them asked defiantly. When he said that, he put the knife in his hand around the neck of the black guy. The most common way to fight before is to use fists. This boy has never seen such a long knife before. If he stabbed himself, he would have lost too much blood and died before he was sent to the hospital. Chapter 436 The black guys also realized that these guys were absolutely ruthless on the road. Compared with those little bastards just now, they trembled and explained what had just happened. The guy at the head frowned when he heard this, then he looked at the black guy and asked, "you just said it was a Chinese who saved you. Do you see this guy?" Then the man took out his mobile phone and opened the photo album. The photo was a picture of Ye Mo taking two girls to the mall. Obviously, the black guy didn''t have a brain to turn around. As soon as he saw Yemo''s picture, he immediately exclaimed excitedly: "yes! yes! That''s him! This is the great Xia! He can hit each other several times by himself. He knows Kung Fu. He is the only one I''ve ever met who can fight like Bruce Lee! " Fortunately, ye Mo has already gone far and didn''t know the situation here, otherwise he would sell him completely without hesitation, and he would have to slap him twice if he didn''t turn back. Of course, the black guy didn''t realize what had happened all the way. He said it excitedly and compared Ye Mo''s moves with his hands. He didn''t even doubt the motivation of these people to find Ye mo. Those guys originally intended to kill directly, but looking at the silly appearance of the black guys, they seemed to think that killing such a fool would only dirty their hands. The hands that had already caught the gun were put down again. "Where on earth is this guy going? Did he say what he was going to do?" The head bastard said. At this time, the black guy perfectly explained what the pig teammate was, and now he said everything he had heard before, even repeated the conversation between Ye Mo and Liu Qian. As for the remaining two or three, it''s not that he left a heart to hide, it''s really because he didn''t remember, and finally he didn''t forget to point out the direction of Yemo''s departure to these people. People can''t help but frown after hearing this. Unexpectedly, ye Mo doesn''t act alone, but has his own team. He must increase his search efforts and can''t let him leave the city! Otherwise, the United States is so big, in case the iron heart is hidden in a corner, no matter how many people there are, they can''t find their hiding place. "This nigger is really stupid, but I don''t know why I always want to beat him?" The guy at the head couldn''t help muttering. Sometimes pig teammates are not only resented by his teammates, but also can''t help kicking his feet even to his family. It''s just that he looks so stupid. These people are really not in the mood to quarrel with a fool. The bastard then contacted the hall to report yemer''s route. Wherever he might pass, he immediately mobilized a large number of people to intercept him, carrying either a knife or a pistol. In addition to the large-scale battle between Tangkou and Tangkou, I have never had such a big posture because of someone. Let alone how capable this guy is to fight, even if he is Bruce Lee, he will have to be killed alive! As for the other side, ye Mo rode all the way along the position on the tracker, and finally stopped in an abandoned farm. This place is a bit remote, even desolate. I don''t know how the girl found this place, but the more such a place is, the safer it will be. After all, for those younger brothers, it is not in their direct interest to catch this girl, even if they are not caught, they will not be punished. In contrast, they would rather go to the mall in the center of the city to blow up the air conditioner, rather than come to such a place without water and electricity to feed mosquitoes. Even if they didn''t find it in the end, there are so many people who participate in it, so they can''t blame the public! Seeing that it was getting closer and closer to the point on the tracker, ye Mo also yelled around the open space, but the voice fell for a long time, and the girl didn''t show up, but the point on the tracker was moving in a small range. Ye Mo also slightly frowned, it seems that the girl is too careful, this is in the dark to observe their own person, or was coerced to come. It''s not easy for a girl of this age to have such a mind. Ye Mo just smiles faintly, and then turns around the farm to see if there are any useful tools. Just after ye Mo walked around the farm for a little while, he accidentally found that he and the point on the tracker overlapped. Subconsciously, he looked around and saw a dusty car parked in a corner of the abandoned chicken house. Now he walked over with a smile. Ye Mo gently knocks on the window, and the car shakes slightly, but the girl doesn''t show up. Ye Mo then urges: "OK, open the door quickly, it''s me, no one else." The voice dropped for a long time, and then a small head full of dust appeared in the back seat of the car. In the dark environment, it''s really inconspicuous if you don''t look carefully. It''s also a kind of protective color. The girl saw that ye Mo obviously relaxed a lot outside the window, but the guard in her eyes did not completely disperse. She grasped the gun in her hand and subconsciously looked around. Seeing that there was no one else around, she put down the gun and prepared to open the door for ye mo. But I don''t know what''s wrong with the door lock. It was fine when I came in, but now the door can''t be opened. Seeing that the girl failed to open the door after playing tricks for a long time, ye Mo also laughed. Then he went to the driver''s seat and smashed the window with a fierce fist. The next second he put his hand in. In the girl''s astonished eyes, he naturally opened the door. Ye Mo turned his head and said with a smile: "although I don''t advocate violence, sometimes violence can solve many problems quickly. OK, calm down for such a long time, have you thought about where else to go? Now we are sending more people to look for you on every road. At least we can''t stay in this city any longer. " The girl was silent when she heard this. She knew what it meant to leave. As long as she was not at the end of her life, she was not willing to be a mediocre girl. Ye Mo knew that it would be hard for her to live a different life. Instead of urging her to do so, she pulled open the dashboard and grabbed out several wires. The girl was still curious about what ye Mo was doing. With a string of electric sparks, the car started cold. Before she got on the bus, she clearly checked that there was no key on the car! "Is that silly? There are many skills you don''t know. Fortunately, it''s an old car. You can''t tear off these wires in a new car. " Yemo said with a smile. The girl nodded her head, her eyes full of surprise and accident. She looked at Ye Mo with a trace of admiration, as if she saw the new world she had never touched. With the roar of the engine, this dusty old car also slowly drove onto the road. Although the car was a bit broken, and there was a musty smell in the car, it was much better than riding a two eight bar. The girl couldn''t help asking at the moment: "so... Where are we going now?" Ye Mo said with a smile: "now I can''t go anywhere. There are few people in these roads in the evening. They must have set up defenses at all the key intersections. If they want to go out, they are trapped. If you don''t have any good suggestions, we''d better find a place to live first and wait until tomorrow morning. At least there are more people and more cars, so we can have a cover. " The girl was silent when she heard this. Although she knew it was wise to leave the city as soon as possible, she also knew what ye Mo said was true. She only hoped that there would be no other trouble tonight. "Am I troubling you?" After a short silence, the girl looks up at Ye Mo in the rearview mirror and asks. Ye Mo just smiles noncommittally. The girl now knows the answer. She wanted to promise Ye Mo something in her orthodox identity. But when she opens her mouth, she also realizes that she is no different from a lost dog. At this time, opening her mouth is not only meaningless, but also may arouse Ye Mo''s antipathy and drive her out of the car. Smart people never do meaningless things. In other words, what a person does must have his own purpose. To put it bluntly, he has a plot. People live in the world, some seek wealth, some seek power, and some seek color. At present, this man has never known him, but he risks his life and even offends the whole Chinese circle to save himself. What is his plan? Chapter 437 The girl thought of a lot of things, but those are not what she can provide. Then she realized that she had nothing but her innocent body. But this only one answer now seems so pale and powerless, the girl also found for the first time, left the inherent aura, originally she is nothing. Sardine did not take the girl along the road, but along all these remote roads. Even in the United States, there were poor and backward areas. The phenomenon of group rent was serious. It was said that the poor areas in the United States were all crowded, and no one knew how many households in the unfinished building could be crowded with sardines. These places are dirty, messy and poor, but they have their own set of rules. Generally speaking, even the police are not willing to go in, but they are also a relatively safe shelter. At least it should not be a big problem to stay here for one night. Ye Mo stops his car at the intersection of the slum, and then takes the girl out of the car. The guys around him are full of curiosity and stare at the outsider. Some of them are numb, some of them are suspicious, and some of them just whistle at the girl. Then they scratch their disheveled hair and come to the girl. The girl subconsciously put her hand into her arms, which is the gun she kept close to her body. Ye Mo quietly stopped the girl, and then walked towards the little bastards. Those people don''t take ye Mo''s Chinese face seriously. This place believes in the law of the jungle. If you want to make people afraid that you will be respected, you either have a guy in your hand, or you have to be 1.8 meters away with explosive muscles. But ye Mo didn''t have either of the two, so the guy immediately scolded and pushed Ye Mo, and those guys on the side seemed to have seen this for a long time, relying on their own door to watch. Just at the moment when the boy started, ye Mo accurately grasped each other''s fingers and gently twisted them. Then there was a "click" sound. The guy''s fingers were instantly broken into several pieces by Ye Mo, covered his wrist and fell to the ground in pain, howling. Those comrades on the side were also scared to see this scene. They put down two cruel words and ran away quickly. Ye Mo didn''t put it in his heart from the beginning to the end, and then waved to the girl to show her to follow up. The girl quickly ran over and asked in a low voice, "we beat people as soon as we came. Won''t we get into trouble?" Ye Mo said with a faint smile: "no, there are no legal rules in this place. Everything depends on fists. No one dares to provoke fists. If everyone thinks you are a soft persimmon, the trouble will only come one after another." The girl nodded her head as if she didn''t understand. It seems that even if those bastards just didn''t take the initiative to provoke, ye Mo would find a way to trouble them. Even if he showed off the size of his fist to the people around him, it would be killing chickens and scaring monkeys. I don''t know why, after ye Mo''s short time, the girl felt that she had experienced the life and scenery that she had never experienced before. She had a kind of dependence on Ye Mo, and even she couldn''t tell what this inexplicable trust was about. It was only less than two hours since she met ye mo. Yemo took the girl all the way to the center of the slum. Compared with the dirt outside, this is a relatively good area in the civilian area. At least the sanitation is much better. It''s no longer the cross flow of sewage, stinking, and even flies. In particular, the buildings in the center, with lawns and small gardens beside them, are relatively dominant in the slums. From the mouth of a roadside guy, ye Mo learns that the boss here is a black man named Raymond. After explaining his intention, the guy enthusiastically shows them the way. As the boss here, Raymond lives in the best place here. Through the iron gate and the long and narrow aisle, it is far away to smell the smell of inferior perfume and the loud noises of several women. The guy just went up and knocked on the door. When the door opened, he saw a naked white girl smoking a cigarette and squinting at several people outside. He didn''t even mind that the two men''s eyes stood tall. Needless to say, he knew what the woman was doing. "Bah! Damn it The girl''s spit disdained way. The woman didn''t think much of it. When she learned that they were coming to visit Raymond, she said hello to him, and then heard a cursing and rude male voice. Soon after, a tough black man came out in his big underpants, followed by several young women, black and white. White people sleep during the day, not sleepy, black people sleep at night, sleeping incense, thinking of this classic advertising line, ye Mo can''t help laughing. The strong black man named Raymond almost wrote his displeasure on his face as soon as he saw a few people with empty hands. His eyes turned to the girl unintentionally and suddenly lit up. The girl sees all this in her eyes, and subconsciously hides behind Ye mo. she doesn''t know when she has regarded Ye Mo as a safe haven and patron saint. Ye Mo just smiles, and then expresses his intention to the strong black man. As soon as he hears that he is just a tenant, his attitude becomes worse. Originally, I thought that someone would come with a gift when they visited. If it was just a tenant, one month''s rent would not be enough for him to call two beautiful girls for one night. However, before he was in trouble, Yemo took out the hundreds of dollars he had robbed from his pocket and flicked it, saying, "can we just stay here for one night, arrange the best room and ensure absolute peace and safety?" It has to be said that people are poor and short of ambition. For the sake of hundreds of dollars, Raymond''s attitude immediately changed. The frost on his face turned into a pile of smiles, and even the girl didn''t care about it. Raymond subconsciously reached out his hand, but Yemo immediately took the money: "to ensure absolute quiet and safety, I don''t want to have any interference, now I can only give you half, and the rest will be given tomorrow. Don''t play tricks on me, or I''ll screw your head off and put it into the chrysanthemum. Do you understand me Ye Mo said, looking at the side of the security door, and then cold is a fierce blow hit up, "bang" a loud noise around everyone was startled, those outside the guys in charge of security to hear the movement are also holding a knife stick came in, but see everyone safe and sound standing on the side, for a moment also some confused. As for the women beside Raymond, who are completely scared to pee at the moment, staring at the deep groove left on the standard security door, this is not human at all! This is God! It''s Superman! Raymond, who had been rebellious, knelt down to worship ye Mo directly. As for the girls, they all came over like a cat in heat, and seemed to want to surrender to Ye mo. It''s just that before these women get close, they are coldly blocked by the girls. I don''t know why, when I see these smelly women walking towards Ye Mo, I feel quite uncomfortable. "I''ll give you half now and the other half tomorrow. What''s the problem?" Yemer took half of the bills out of the pile and said, shaking. Raymond said quickly, "no problem! no problem! The best room! There''s WiFi! There are soft beds and delicious bread! Of course, if you need, I can also prepare a bottle of iced champagne for you With absolute force and money attack, Raymond is completely convinced of Yemo now. It''s not that he didn''t want to find someone to sneak into Yemo''s room in the middle of the night and give the oriental girl to him by the way. As for now, he can only be glad that he just didn''t go too far, otherwise the other side directly hit him on the head, I''m afraid the slum will have to change the boss the next day. Raymond said hello to the boys, and then led them to the best room. The girl grabbed Ye Mo''s clothes and said, "can I... Open two rooms?" Chapter 438 Ye Mo also looked at the girl in surprise when he heard this, and then said with a smile: "when is this? I still have to worry about this. Open a room. I can take care of anything. What really happens at night? Unless I can get through the wall, you know they want to kill a person. It only takes three or two seconds at most, and they won''t even let you make a sound. " The girl''s face turned white when she heard this. Of course, she knew what ye Mo meant. If everything is OK tonight, in case of any accident, even if it is separated by a wall, ye Mo will not be aware of it. The girl can''t help shivering at the thought of this terrible scene. But if we have to let two people live in the same room, she is a girl after all. She lives in the same room with a strange man. God knows what will happen. It seems to see the girl''s dilemma, ye Mo immediately said with a smile: "OK, don''t think about it too much, you sleep in bed, I sleep on the sofa, I fall asleep as soon as I lie down, and sleep very dead, there''s nothing to worry about." The whole process of their communication was in Chinese. Raymond didn''t know what they were talking about even if he wanted to hear it. After a while, he took them to the best room. But the best thing is that compared with the situation in the slums, any roadside inn is much better than this. The walls of the rooms are simply painted, and some places are even pasted with posters. There''s a bed, a chair, a writing desk, and an old-fashioned color TV with a big back on the TV cabinet. The color of the air conditioner has turned yellow for a long time. I don''t know how many years ago it was obsolete. Besides, I can''t see any other home appliances. If we have to talk about the interior, it is that there is a separate small toilet inside, which is all the things in the room. "Well, it''s none of your business. You can go out." Ye Mo opens a way. Raymond wanted to say something else, but ye Mo had already ordered him to leave, and now he had to step back. Then he told his younger brother not to go upstairs tonight, and the residents around him were not allowed to speak loudly, for fear that ye Mo would be annoyed, After Raymond left, the atmosphere in the room seems to have become a lot of embarrassment. The girl looked around and found that there was only one bed in the room, not even a sofa. It seems that either two people could sleep in one bed, or Yemo could only make a floor. But then she thought that ye Mo had done so much for her. It would be hard to say if he could make a shop on the floor at this time, but I have to say "Why don''t you go to bed? I''m not sleepy. I''ll watch the night." The girl suddenly looked up and said to Yemo. Ye Mo didn''t know what she was thinking, and then she said with a faint smile, "OK, you should take a shower, you should go to bed, you don''t have to think about anything else. I''ll just sit on this chair for one night." "How can that be! You''ve been tired all day The girl can''t help crying, this is almost not through the brain instinctively called out, even she can''t say this is a kind of what kind of emotion in it. Ye Mo also turned his head and said with a smile, "how can I do that? You can''t let a girl sleep on the ground. In case you don''t have a good rest, it will affect your driving tomorrow. " The girl hesitated for a long time when she heard this. Then she bit her lip and said, "in fact, two people can sleep in this kind of bed. I''m not tall and I don''t occupy space." Ye Mo also laughed: "it has nothing to do with your height, it depends on how fat you are." The girl also subconsciously looked at her figure and said, "but I''m not fat either!" While she was talking, the girl seemed to realize something. She immediately held her chest in her hands and looked up, only to find that Yemo didn''t know when to lie on the chair and fall asleep. "Can you really fall asleep so soon?" The girl subconsciously murmured, but listening to Ye Mo''s slight snoring, it didn''t look like cheating. After hesitating for a long time, the girl looked at the bathroom and went in. After a while, there was the sound of rustling water. It''s a girl''s nature to love beauty. Even if she can tolerate not having makeup for a few days, she can''t tolerate not having a bath for a few days. She is even hungry for a long time these days when she runs away, let alone having the condition to wash well. Although this so-called top-grade room doesn''t provide hot water at all, even if the tap water flushes on her body now, it makes her feel much more relaxed. It was only when the girl was half washed that she suddenly realized that the door of the bathroom was not locked, and there was no lock installed on the door at all. Subconsciously, she put her hand on the door handle, and then she felt that it was unnecessary. If he wanted to come in, just come in. Now looking back, he is not a few years older than himself. He looks a little handsome. From his previous practice, he must have excellent physique. Maybe he can still have eight abdominal muscles. At the thought of this, the girl suddenly blushed: "what am I thinking about?" Let the cold water rush on her face, but the girl always feels that the fire in her heart has not been washed away. On the contrary, it tends to become more and more intense. This is the age of love, just because of the status, few of the opposite sex of the same age can get close to her, plus those people are submissive to her, do not see a bit of masculinity, such a boy she simply do not look up to, so the girl is a blank in both emotional and psychological aspects. Ye Mo is not bad at all, or has a lot of temperament. With his fierce skill and resolute style, it gives people a very manly taste. More importantly, ye Mo saved himself from a group of killers. This friendship alone is destined to leave indelible traces in his heart. "He''s desperate, isn''t he?" The girl murmured that although Ye Mo looked light from the beginning to the end, he didn''t even have the slightest nervousness, but it seemed that he was too neglected. Right! He must care about himself! The girl didn''t know what was going on. Originally, she had no feeling towards Ye mo. suddenly, it seemed that someone''s shadow had been branded in her heart. It was a little sweet and seemed to have a taste of happiness. It''s just like this. After more than half an hour, the girl realized another problem. She had been wearing this dress for more than half a month and had never changed it. Even if there were no conditions before, even if she could smell the sweat on her clothes, it would make her feel sick. She couldn''t clean it. Would she still wear this dirty clothes later? But when they came here, they never thought about these details. It''s OK to wash these clothes now. Is it difficult for them to go out naked later? "He should be asleep by now?" The girl was so moved that she quietly opened the door of the bathroom, only to see ye Mo lying on his back in a chair sleeping soundly. The girl then washed her clothes with shower gel. Fortunately, it''s summer, and her clothes are thin. If it''s spring and autumn, there''s no way to clean them. The girl washed the clothes and hung them on the towel rack. She opened the window with ventilation. It was estimated that it would not take her half an hour to blow dry. Then she hesitated for a long time. Seeing that ye Mo still didn''t wake up, she picked up a bath towel and wrapped it around her body. She walked out cautiously for fear that ye Mo would be shocked by the slightest noise in the process. "Maybe he is too tired." The girl looks at Ye Mo in deep sleep and murmurs. Listening to Ye Mo''s slight snoring, she felt that it was the most beautiful voice in the world. It was a man who was desperate to protect himself. He was a warrior and a knight who would defend the queen to the death. "The queen is a little too old. I should be a lovely little princess." The girl never thought that she had such a little daughter''s family. She just sat on the bed with her knees in her arms and looked at Yemo. After a while, she nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Finally, she fell asleep on the bed. But the girl didn''t know. Just as she fell on the bed, ye Mo opened her eyes. Then she turned to look at the girl lying on the bed and sighed. The girl came out from the bathroom on such a bathrobe, now no image of sleep, the large clean skin exposed under the sliding bathrobe let Ye Mo a burst of daze. "This little girl didn''t mean it. I''m not afraid that I didn''t hold her Ye Mo smiles, and then regardless of the rest, he takes off his clothes and walks to the bathroom. Simply rushed down, ye Mo noticed the clothes hanging on the towel rack, which had not been noticed before. Now compared with the underwear, the little girl''s figure is really good. Ye Mo doesn''t have any other thoughts now. Even when it''s time to go to sleep, he always keeps the least vigilance. Living in this place can only be said to be a little safer than ordinary hotels, but it is not absolutely safe. Even if there is only one in ten thousand possibility of being found, he has to be 100% mentally treated. Otherwise, it''s easy to say that the boat capsized in the sewer, and it really falls on yourself, that''s the end of the world! The girl used to be sleepy in bed, but when she heard the rustle of water in the bathroom, she immediately realized something, and then her face turned red. "He went to take a bath! Then he must have seen the clothes hanging in the bathroom! Then he must know that I am naked now! What should I do? What a shame Just at this time, the girl found a more desperate thing. Her bathrobe obviously slipped when she fell on the bed. Her clean bare back and even a small half of her buttocks were exposed. He must have seen it! Did he do anything? Maybe not, but why didn''t he do anything? The girl''s heart was in a mess for a moment, and she felt worried about gain and loss. On the one hand, she hoped that ye Mo would come out of the bathroom quickly, and on the other hand, she hoped that ye Mo would stay in the bathroom and never come out. So would she sit on the bed waiting for him or continue to pretend to sleep? In the process of the girl''s repeated entanglement, the sound of the water in the bathroom suddenly stopped, and the girl''s heart was like a deer. After taking a bath, what did he want to do next! Just at this time, a loud bang came from the bathroom. The girl could even imagine the picture of Ye Mo rushing out of the bathroom. The girl was also startled. Was he suddenly incarnated as a werewolf! Otherwise, how to explain why good people suddenly become so crazy! Or did he have evil thoughts at the beginning, and then he took a cold shower to calm down, but when he was stimulated by his underwear hanging in the bathroom, he couldn''t suppress his desire and didn''t intend to hide it. Just when the girl was in a panic, she grabbed the bathrobe and wrapped herself up. Then she saw a wet thing smashing on her face. Then she heard Ye Mo coldly put down a sentence: "get dressed quickly and get ready to go!" The girl was a little confused for a while. What''s the situation? Subconsciously will cover the things on the head away, this just noticed that this is not their underwear hanging in the bathroom! Especially when she saw a big hand print with soap bubbles on her underwear, the girl felt her heart beating fast and her face was hot. What did he do? Did he really do something? How could she look like this. "What are you doing! Get dressed quickly At this time, ye Mo''s urging words came from her body, and the girl also realized that something happened that she didn''t know. Chapter 439 Subconsciously, he raised his head and watched Ye Mo stand behind the door wearing only a pair of underpants, with solid muscles all over her, which was very beautiful. The girl was also a little confused for a moment. I don''t know how to turn my eyes to Ye Mo''s deep thigh, and then ye Mo gave me a cold stare and scolded, "get dressed!" When the girl heard this, her face also showed some shyness and grievance: "but how can you look at me like this?" "You can wear it as you like. I''m not interested in you yet, little girl." Ye Mo opens a way. The girl was a little angry when she heard this, but then she realized what was wrong. Although she was depressed very low outside, she still heard the creak of her shoes falling on the wooden floor. There were many people listening. These days of fleeing experience has already made her nervous become extremely sensitive. Now, ye Mo doesn''t even need to urge her to put on those clothes that are not completely dry. Just when the quilt was opened, a pair of towering girls appeared, and they were still exposed to Ye Mo''s eyes. The girl also felt hot all over. Fortunately, she dressed very fast, and there was no light in the room. Should he not see it very clearly? The girl comforted herself in this way, but when she looked at Ye Mo again, the feeling in her heart became more and more intense. It was not long after the girl had put on her clothes that the sound of footsteps in the corridor was no longer concealed. Ye Mo opened the door and looked out. He saw a group of men wearing gold chains around their necks and carrying galvanized water pipes or hacksaw blades. Their clothes were of the same standard, and their identity was already self-evident. Although there are fights and fights on this side of the slum, it''s Raymond''s place after all. With such a boss, ordinary people would never come here to make a living. Needless to say, they know that these people are coming for them. Ye Mo noticed when he came in that the whole building had only stairway, and the only vertical traffic was up and down. In addition, he could only go up to the rooftop. The rooftops of several surrounding buildings were directly connected, so he could go down from other stairways. But for the convenience of management, the corridor leading to the roof is usually locked by a big iron door. Ye Mo dare not take the risk. It doesn''t matter to him if the general really opens the door, but if he takes the girl with him, such a delay and a group of people rush on, he doesn''t dare to guarantee the girl''s absolute safety. If he is on his own, he can even step on the air conditioner rack to jump down. The problem is that the girl may have to break a bone if she jumps like this. Just then, the girl came out of the house, snuggled up behind Yemo and whispered, "there are so many of them, can''t we go away?" Although she was afraid, the girl still had a huge sense of security when ye Mo stood in front of her. Ye Mo just said with a faint smile, "look at your oil bottle. If it wasn''t for you, I would have slipped away. After crossing this barrier, don''t forget to repay me!" "Isn''t it true that the benefactor doesn''t pay back? Why are you so vulgar? " The girl argued. Ye Mo laughed, "I never said I was elegant, this is a layman. I suck up this time to save you. I can see that you can''t afford to lose money if you can''t afford to lose everything. Don''t make me feel like I''ve made a losing sale." When the girl heard this, she wanted to laugh, but she felt that she couldn''t laugh. Then a stream of grievances came out with tears. One by one, these guys are holding on to the galvanized pipe to block the stairway. It seems that they have no other way out except to jump directly from the building. They really have no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth. They have been forced to die. Although the girl wanted to show a sunny and cheerful side in front of Yemo, the cruelty of reality made her unable to squeeze a smile at all. Ye Mo was also happy: "well, what are you crying about? I''m not dead yet." When those bastards saw that they were still in the mood to talk and laugh at this time, they were also annoyed, which was too contemptuous. Originally, they just received the first tip to come here and run into luck, but when the Yellow haired guy at the head saw the girl''s face clearly, he was also excited and twisted, and immediately cried out: "yes! It''s her! That''s her! Who cut off this girl and gave him a reward of 100000! " After hearing this, those people behind them were excited as if they had beaten a chicken blood. They had been carrying out routine inspection with a try attitude. They didn''t expect that they really met this big fish. The $100000 of shangjingdong is not a small sum, which is enough for them to spend a long time. Without saying a word, these bastards grabbed their own guys and rushed towards Ye mo. some of them were holding galvanized water pipes, while some of them directly pulled out large spanners from behind. Although they looked like nothing else, their lethality could not be underestimated. It can be seen that they are just a group of low-level gangsters, who are similar to the role of bounty hunters. It really meets yemer''s previous conjecture that the whole land of the United States can become their ears and eyes. If you give a little reward, these local ruffians can become their pawns. Ye Mo will protect the girl behind, let her stay in place, then also light a cigarette toward this group of people rushed past. Those bastards are also hoodwinked. Unexpectedly, ye Mo is still in the mood to smoke in this situation. After that, he dares to attack them so fiercely. Do you really think that he is Bruce Lee and can fight dozens of them one by one! The guy at the head was infuriated by Yemo''s attitude, and then yelled: "brothers! Who cut him off? I''ll give him 50000 dollars alone! A group of people cut him off. I''ll take out half a million and share them equally! " Half a million dollars is shared equally. A person doesn''t have much, but this money is enough to let them lose their lives. Maybe usually, they can''t make so much money in their life. Ye Mo has nothing to say about these people. When the two groups of people are about to collide with each other, ye Mo kicks the guy in the head out with one foot, and the huge impact and those bastards behind him are also smashed. The guys in the corridor couldn''t react. They rushed forward one by one. This rush was immediately tripped by the group of people at their feet. Before they got up, they were crushed by the group of people behind them. Senior hitters will definitely not make such low-level mistakes, but the quality of these low-level bastards is obviously not up to standard, even if there has been a stampede accident, they are still rushing forward. It seems that I always feel that as long as I cross the crowd, I will be able to bring the other side down with a knife, and millions of bounties will wave to them not far in front of me. Ye Mo is not in the mood to spend money with these guys. Originally, this is an old dilapidated building. In a few years, it will become a dangerous building, and the cement at the joints of precast slabs has even cracked. When ye Mo stamped his foot, people felt that the floor was shaking, and the cracks of the cracked cement expanded more in the shaking, and the gray dust seemed to have predicted something. It''s a pity that these bastards have no time to take care of everything around them. It''s not easy for a group of people to step on the body of their companions and struggle to rush out. They just raised the galvanized pipe to rush towards Ye Mo, and then they see ye Mo''s face with a trace of mockery. In the confusion of the crowd, they directly kick towards the brick fence on the side. "Bang" a dull sound mixed with a large amount of dust, everyone''s heart suddenly sank, but it seems that there is nothing wrong, slightly stunned for a while, those bastards raised their own guys yelled again and rushed to Ye mo. Ye Mo''s face became more playful, and he kicked the fence on the side again. If you want to say that the previous one was just warming up, now it''s amazing. With a loud bang, the connection between the brick guardrail and the floor in the corridor was completely broken, and the heavy cement blocks smashed directly from the fourth floor to the ground, making a huge noise. Countless residents in the slum were awakened from their sleep by the loud noise. As for those younger brothers who couldn''t dodge under the inertia, a large group of people also fell from the fourth floor. Some people fell with their heads down, and their brains burst to death on the spot. Some of them landed on their legs, and their bones pierced their thighs directly, and there was a howl of hoarseness. Most of them disappeared after falling. Chapter 440 Seeing the cement floor slowly spread, pools of blood gathered together, the rest of those people felt numb. It''s not that they haven''t cut people off. In fact, most of the people on the scene are carrying human life cases. Killing a few people has no pressure on them. But all of a sudden, seeing so many people fall dead alive and bloody, they only feel that their backs are cold. This time, they are really scared! The concrete fence on the corridor will be kicked off with one foot, and their more than 20 good brothers will be killed on the spot. This kind of cruel man can''t be provoked! After all, he is a bastard at the bottom of the society. He can''t compare with those people in the Chinese circle in terms of temperament and discipline. He was dazzled by the rewards before. Now he''s afraid that he won''t make money. His life has already been involved. I don''t know who was the first one to scream and run down. The rest of them also threw down their sticks and ran downstairs. Of course, there are some people who don''t give up. They rush up to Ye Mo with a knife. Unfortunately, ye Mo''s flashy fist meets them. At the moment, he breaks his ribs, dents his chest, and then falls down freely. "Bang" a dull sound from downstairs, those guys open their eyes wide, not long after the spread of a large dark red blood, also don''t know whether before death feel for the illusory reward to take their own life some don''t know. "Who else! Just ask who else you have! Come here with you who are not afraid of death Ye Mo picks up a galvanized pipe from the ground and shouts, and then draws a stick on a Hun who can''t dodge. When the stick went down, people around heard the crack of the bone clearly. Then they saw that the little brother was paralyzed on the ground, his face was twisted, and he couldn''t even make a sound in the pain. It''s said that he is afraid of being stunned, and he''s afraid of not being killed. Ye Mo is now in a desperate posture. In addition, he''s really fierce. He''s not an order of magnitude with these bastards. This just a face-to-face, the other party is already dead, dead and disabled, those people who originally wanted to pick up the leak now have no fluke heart, and they run downstairs, afraid that if they slow down, they will follow those people. Looking at this scene, the girl also felt that Sanguan had been greatly impacted. Originally, she thought they had fallen into death. Unexpectedly, ye Mo beat all these people away with his own strength. Even in making a movie, there was no such exaggeration! The girl adores Ye Mo to the extreme for a moment, subconsciously wants to go up and hold Ye Mo, but before she has any action, she listens to Ye Mo say: "put away your big girl temper, and quickly think about whether there is any place to go now. I can''t stay here any longer. If you still have any illusions, I won''t care about you." The girl didn''t seem to be joking when she heard Ye Mo''s words, and then she told a place where one of her uncles lived. In her early years, she was also one of the top figures in the Chinese circle. Later, for some unknown reason, she gave up all her duties and bought a manor for self-cultivation. Although he had not been involved in the affairs of the circle for a long time, the leaders at each hall respected him very much. In his early years, his father took her to visit several times. If we have to find a place where she can feel at ease, there will be only one behind Yemo. Ye Mo is also determined. He takes the girl downstairs, but when he passes Raymond''s room on the first floor, ye Mo''s steps stop. Just now those people swarmed on, and their personal strength could not be stopped. It''s not wrong to be wise to protect themselves. It''s not realistic to say that they would swear to protect the tenants for the sake of hundreds of beauties. Just when ye Mo also wanted to know what role Raymond played in it, he was called in less than an hour after he lived there. If no one told him, ye Mo would not believe it! When the door opened, ye Mo noticed something was wrong. The girl subconsciously looked inside, but ye Mo stopped her. Then she went into the room alone. The floor is covered with bottles and cans. With the smell of wine, the smell of poor perfume and food spoilage is not the point. The main point is that there is a strong smell of blood in the air. Ye Mo walked into the room not long ago, he found a large dark red bloodstain around the corner. Then he took a look at the white girl who had opened the door before. Now she was lying on the ground, gasping for breath, and her abdomen was full of blood. As far as her current situation is concerned, it is still too late to call an ambulance. As for the remaining women, they are already stiff bodies. Some of them have their throats cut and some of them have their necks twisted. As for Raymond, he was lying on the bed full of blood, with a pair of three edged thorns running through his neck, and nailed him directly to the mattress. His eyes were wide open, and his pupils were already lax. Yemo never thought he was a saint, but he was not an absolute stone hearted person. It had to be said that Raymond and several women in the room suffered from the disaster completely because of his arrival. "I''ll report it for you when I leave. This is the remaining several hundred dollars. I''ll give it to you before dawn." Yemo takes out the rest of the money and puts it into Raymond''s hand. As for the white girl who was on the verge of death, she raised her upper body and looked at what ye Mo wanted to say, but her mouth was full of blood. Then there were several sounds in her throat, and her pupils were lax. She lay on the ground and didn''t move. Ye Mo didn''t know what her last concern was. She was naked all over and didn''t even have anything to show her identity. Although she was engaged in the skin and meat business, ye Mo didn''t wear colored glasses to look at people. She picked up a blanket from the sofa and covered the woman''s body. She closed her eyes and gave her a final look at the room. Then she went out. At the door of the room, the girl opened her eyes and looked inside. When ye Mo came out, she asked carefully: "what happened to them?" The girl is much more mature than her peers. From Yemo''s expression, we can guess what happened inside. In addition, the strong smell of blood in the air can''t hide her nose. I''m afraid that the strong black man and the women have been killed before. Although they look down on those women who sell their skin and flesh, if they are not themselves, they should still enjoy the happiness of this world. It is impossible to say that they have no guilt in their hearts. "Well, don''t think about it. Everyone has his own life, but you must keep it in mind today. You must remember the people in this room. You owe them this." Ye Mo light mouth way. Hearing this, the girl changed her face and then said, "I don''t quite understand what you mean." Ye Mo smiles: "it''s normal that you don''t understand now. One day you will understand. Let''s go." They went back to the old car again and took advantage of the night to walk along the path. What happened just now will soon be thoroughly investigated by the people in the Chinese circle. Relatively speaking, even if there are still cards at those intersections, the number of people will not be much. When passing the corner of an avenue, you can see three cars parked on the side of the road in the distance, and several gangsters leaning on the car smoking, not knowing what to talk about. After seeing the old car from a distance, the man in charge made a sign to stop. Yemo also slowed down and slowly passed by. Those gangsters didn''t take ye Mo''s cooperation seriously. They just thought they were private car owners who drove normally at night. Their expressions relaxed. Even some guys who had been sitting in the car lit a cigarette and got out of the car to come and check. However, just when the distance between the two sides was less than 10 meters, Yemo accelerated abruptly and knocked over several gangsters in front of him. Even a car blocked on the road was knocked aside, and then he stepped on the accelerator and left. Those bastards finally responded, immediately grabbed the walkie talkie and yelled something, but unfortunately, the far water could not save the near fire, and they hurt several brothers. At this time, they did not have the heart and spare hands to catch up, and watched the old car disappear in the night. From the previous intelligence, they all know that the other side has guns in their hands. If the big army is still there, dozens of people don''t need them to charge. But more than half of the brothers who were temporarily allocated went to the slums. It''s better for them to do more than less. In case they are shot to death, no one will provide for them. This is also the idea of the vast majority of people. Although many roadblocks were encountered along the way, Yemo forced them to rush past. In some places, they gave up after shouting a few times. In some places, they drove symbolically for a few miles and fired two more shots, so they didn''t chase any more. Although the front of the old car was a little deformed, it didn''t lose its chain at the critical moment. It sped all the way. It didn''t stop except for adding oil on the way. Seeing that the state line had already opened, and it was supposed to be a smooth road ahead, ye Mo subconsciously looked back at her seat, and then noticed that the girl was curled up against the door, a little sleepy. Ye Mo also realized something. He got off the bus after passing a 24-hour convenience store. When he came back again, he had a blanket, bread, mineral water and other things on his hand, as well as a set of women''s clothes in a black plastic bag. "I had a look at it before. I should be pretty sure about your size. If I can''t, I''ll make do with it first." Yemo also put down the rearview mirror and continued to drive. The girl''s face turned red in an instant. I don''t know what ye Mo means. It''s the rhythm that makes her change her clothes in the car. Open the plastic bag to see ye Mo help her choose the black lace underwear, the girl also subconsciously bit the lip, he is intentional or convenience store only this style? Originally, she still had some resistance in her heart, but it was uncomfortable to wear wet clothes on her body. In addition to so many things, she had become extremely attached to Yemo from a stranger. If he really has any idea, he doesn''t need to hide at all. Even if he puts down the reversing mirror, he doesn''t need to be so affectable. Besides, he has seen all the light in the room before, and even if he looks at it again, he won''t lose a piece of meat. Listening to the sparse voice of undressing behind her, ye Mo just smiles faintly, hoping that the girl is not mistaken, and her trusted uncle can really accept her and protect her. In this way, I can get rid of myself and return to China. The huge sum of money blackmailed before is worth the trip. Otherwise, when the news is completely spread, the whole Chinese circle will operate. No matter how capable you are, you can not single out such a huge force. After all, manpower is poor! The old car went along the path, and finally came to a manor in the twilight. Yemo looked at the manor in front of him. It seemed that it occupied a large area, which was quite like a hermit, but it was still a little bit worse than the real estate. It can be imagined that the girl''s uncle is just a rich man in the eyes of the common people, but in the real rich circle, he is an awkward role. If he is low-key, he always feels far fetched. Moreover, he used to be a powerful man in the Chinese circle. Even if he retired as a second-line doorkeeper, he should be more than a dozen hardcover guys with guns. At the moment, the guard room is guarded by an old black servant in his fifties. Ye Mo can''t help doubting each other''s ability. Chapter 441 In particular, ye Mo noticed that the black doorman had no other strong points, and his physical quality was also very general. He was just a doorkeeper, and could not act as a guard in case of emergency. If the people in the Chinese circle really come to the door, I''m afraid that the so-called uncle himself is a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river, not to mention using anything to protect the girl''s safety. Ye Mo doesn''t have any hope for this guy now. He just comes here. You might as well see what the other person is. But the innocent girl obviously didn''t realize this. As soon as she got out of the car, she was excited and said something to the guard. Obviously, she had been here many times before and knew the guard very well. Not long after, a middle-aged housekeeper came out of the house and picked them up. He was respectful to the girl all the way, but his eyes were somewhat unnatural when he glanced at Yemo. The housekeeper then said to the girl, "Miss, I''m glad to hear that you''ve come here. The master has asked the kitchen to prepare breakfast, and the bath water has been put away by the servant. The master is just like going to his own home. Don''t be constrained. As for your friend..." "What friend, godfather!" Yemo suddenly interrupted. The housekeeper was choked by Ye Mo''s words and couldn''t speak. He was stunned for a long time. Then he turned his eyes to the girl and asked: "Miss, this is really..." The girl didn''t know how to open her mouth for a moment, but she knew that Yemo was not that kind of person with bad taste, so she hesitated and nodded. Facing the housekeeper''s eyes full of exploration, the girl immediately shows a smile that is inconvenient to open her mouth. Ye Mo''s image instantly becomes mysterious in the housekeeper''s heart. To be the godfather of a young lady, I must have a close relationship with Mr. Hua, which can also explain why when a girl is searched in the circle, only the man in front of her comes forward. If you want to say that Mr. Hua took him as his son and recognized him as his brother for the eldest lady, as for his father, it''s too old Even if the eldest lady doesn''t care, what kind of person is Mr. Hua? How can he not be a brother to such a young man? Or is there something that outsiders don''t know? This is not what he should consider as a servant. The housekeeper then said with a smile, "look at me, miss. I''m talkative. Since I''m a friend of Mr. Hua, it doesn''t matter." After passing through the square in front, the three people immediately came to the core area of the manor. Yemo subconsciously looked around. Probes were installed in almost every part of the manor, and the whole manor was covered with monitoring equipment. It was not easy for outsiders to escape. Similarly, if the people inside wanted to go out, there would be no escape under the monitoring equipment. Ye Mo always feels that the atmosphere here is not right, but he can''t say a reason for it for a while. Maybe he thinks too much. Several people just came to the hall, and the housekeeper arranged for the cook to deliver breakfast. The girl had eaten in the car before, and was not interested in the meals. Instead, she looked around and asked subconsciously, "uncle Liu, why hasn''t he come out yet?" When the housekeeper heard this, he just laughed and said: "the master is not well now. He should be taking oxygen. He should come down in five minutes at most. Please have dinner first, miss. The master also told you to stay here for two more days after you come. He also said that his horse farm has just sent a bloody BMW waiting for you to try Ye Mo also surprised to see the girl when she heard this. She didn''t expect that the little girl would ride a horse and develop comprehensively enough. As for the girl, she didn''t know how to connect when she heard this. She came here to seek protection and help, not to visit relatives and friends for two days as before. The housekeeper''s EQ should not be low enough to say this, or does uncle Liu know nothing about the changes in the Chinese community from the beginning to the end? After all, her uncle hasn''t come down yet. In front of the housekeeper, she doesn''t say much about some words now. She just said a few words vaguely, which can be regarded as skipping this topic. She is also restrained. As for ye Mo, he poured a glass of red wine and tasted it on the sofa. The housekeeper frowned. He didn''t know whether the ashes fell on the sofa or whether ye Mo''s muddy shoes soiled the pillow of the sofa. "The ashtray is on the table, sir." That housekeeper opens a way, be regarded as a not light not heavy beat to Ye mo. As for ye Mo, he said with a smile, "what ashtray, why didn''t I see it?" The housekeeper''s face turned black immediately when he heard this, and then an obvious ashtray was placed in front of him, saying that he didn''t see it. How could he feel that this guy was a prick, and he had a bad taste. The girl also subconsciously stares at Ye Mo at this time. After all, they are guests. Now they have more requests from each other, and they can''t make the host unhappy. But looking at Yemo''s idle appearance, the girl immediately realized something. If it was his uncle who was here, but if she felt constrained in front of the housekeeper, an outsider and a servant, it would be a mistake for her to come here today. Ye Mo turned a blind eye to the housekeeper''s eyes, and then changed his posture to make it more comfortable. A large amount of mud had been left on the leather sofa. The housekeeper was also a little angry, but he didn''t say anything in the girl''s face, but his eyes to Ye Mo also had some bad meaning. Time went by like this. Almost five or six minutes later, a burst of hearty laughter came from upstairs: "ah, my niece, you''ve come at last. My uncle misses you so much this time. This time, I must stay here for a while. My uncle''s horse farm just sent me a bloody BMW. As long as you''re used to it, I''ll give it to you!" Ye Mo as like as two peas, and smiled at it, and it was exactly the same as the housekeeper''s report. Ye Mo looked up at the Chinese circle who was relegated to the second line. The middle-aged man, with a Chinese character face, looks about forty-eight or seventy-eight years old. Judging from his face, he gives people a very kind feeling. No matter who he sees, he always looks like laughing. But if he is cheated by his appearance, he may not be able to be gnawed to the bone at any time. This is a typical smiley faced tiger. He knows people and faces, but he doesn''t know his heart. Maybe he didn''t voluntarily retire to the second tier, but some places endangered the existence of the big leader, which pushed him out of the core circle with both hard and soft. As for the girl''s distress, he didn''t receive any news, at least Ye Mo didn''t believe it. Although he turned away from the topic and pretended not to know it, he could not be sure that he was already happy. He was talking about 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi, and Feng Shui had changed in turn. Finally, he saw your Chinese family''s distress. Ye Mo just smoked and looked at the middle-aged man. The latter seemed to realize that there was a strange face in the room. Then he looked at the girl and said, "Shanshan, I don''t know who this is..." As soon as the girl heard this, the Housekeeper on the side interrupted and said, "this is Mr. Ye Mo, who came with the eldest lady. According to the eldest lady, Mr. Ye Mo has made friends with Mr. Hua, and even let the eldest lady recognize him as godfather." "What? godfather! Impossible! This is not a joke The middle-aged man pretended to be humorous, and then turned his eyes to the girl, who seemed to want to prove something from her mouth. The girl was in a bit of a dilemma for a while. She could talk nonsense in front of the housekeeper, but after all, it was his uncle. In front of such an elder, she still couldn''t tell some lies. Then she told the whole story of these days, and finally attributed Yemo to a good brother. Ye Mo also gave a wry smile when he heard this. Is this a good man card? As for the expression on the middle-aged people''s face after hearing this, it''s obviously relaxed. If you give him a psychological monologue, it''s likely to be "so.". Ye Mo sees all this in the eye also smile, the full old fox, pitiful this little girl has not seen through up to now, mistakenly treats the treacherous sycophant as a good person. Chapter 442 At the beginning, ye Mo didn''t notice anything wrong, but just as the housekeeper opened his mouth, he finally revealed something. They said their name accurately, but they haven''t introduced themselves since they came in. As for the girl, she didn''t mention her name clearly. How did the housekeeper know? Clearly aware of the overall situation, but pretending not to know about the turmoil in the Chinese circle, we can only say that all of them are old actors, but this girl is stupid. Even if she is sold by others, she may be stupid to count money for others. Ye Mo is also hard to judge whether they are doing this for the sake of wisdom and self-protection, or whether they also participate in it and play an ignominious role. If it wasn''t for the poor police force here, and there were dozens of resident brothers with guns, maybe their conversation would not be so harmonious now. The so-called see through don''t say through, ye Mo also just light smoke, intentionally or unintentionally looking at the girl, but it''s a pity that this silly girl is too tender after all, up to now is still in the dark, talking and laughing with the so-called uncle. After a lot of boring gossip, ye Mo coughed and said, "OK, let''s get to the point. Don''t you think this uncle can cover you? Let''s talk about the fact that so many people are looking for you now, and many killers have been sent out. Ask him how he plans to be an uncle. " The girl''s face suddenly froze when she heard this, and then she looked at Ye Mo with some blame. She thought she was a mature adult, and she said it directly. I''m afraid my uncle didn''t want to get into trouble, so she took a circuitous route and recalled the past with him. When the relationship is almost paved, and the feelings are warming up to that level, I''ll be more tactful. At that time, even if my uncle wants to refuse, I''m afraid he''ll have to consider it carefully. At that time, he''ll be moved by emotion and reason to play the emotional card. Maybe my uncle will protect himself by beating his chest. It''s a pity that ye Mo broke her good routine. Looking at the girl''s angry eyes, ye Mo only felt funny. This is the so-called little adult. She thinks she is mature, but she doesn''t know that she has been seen through by the old fox. Ye Mo immediately pointed out: "the girl''s family is thin skinned, and I''m sorry to say something, so I''ll say it for her. There''s turmoil in the circle, and some people want to be in the upper position. This girl is in the way of others. Some people want to take her as a puppet, and more people want to kill her directly. She has no choice but to go to your uncle, whether to help or not. " Ye Mo immediately analyzes all the interests, and the girl''s face turns pale. Originally, she still wants to keep a little arrogant here. No matter how hard it is, she is equal to each other. Now when ye Mo says that, she becomes chiguoguo''s suitor. She really can''t feel any superiority. The next step was to show off his acting skills. It had to be said that the middle-aged man was an old playwright. In an instant, he changed from dazed, shocked to angry. Then he slapped the table and said, "that''s too much! Are they going to rebel? " The girl was greatly inspired when she saw this scene. Sure enough, her uncle still cared about her. Then the girl took advantage of the heat to fight on the railway: "uncle, my father is under their control now, but the leaders of each hall are not united. As long as my uncle has such a high-ranking person to go up and shout..." Ye Mo immediately got up to smoke on the balcony when she heard this. The girl used to take out the look of a young lady and analyze the situation in the circle in a systematic way, which aspect can be united, which aspect can be drawn up, and which aspect can be jointly suppressed. But when she saw Ye Mo walking towards the balcony, the girl was stunned. Subconsciously, she wanted to catch up with Ye Mo and ask what was going on. But somehow, she was bewitched. She just put down her steps in mid air, and then continued to instruct the middle-aged people. Ye Mo waited on the balcony for one second, two seconds and three seconds, until he smoked all the cigarettes. He didn''t see the girl follow him, and a trace of self mockery flashed on his face. This NIMA, with her daughter-in-law forgetting her mother, how could she suddenly want to smoke this girl? Ye Mo also looked back at this time, and saw that the girl was still foaming and analyzing the pros and cons with the middle-aged man. As for the old fox''s face, sometimes dignified and sometimes relaxed, and occasionally inserted a few words of her own opinion, the girl''s face was also very excited, as if the general situation of the world was changing in their words. "Is it interesting to fool such a girl?" Ye Mo says with a faint smile that he has seen through the Chinese circle, but it''s just a group of mobs. "Shanshan, it''s not that my uncle doesn''t help you, it''s really that my uncle is more than willing and less than able now! As you know, uncle has been out of the circle for a long time and has no voice. If they don''t obey the rules, uncle can''t bear it. As you can see, there is only one old servant and some servants. Uncle really can''t bear the responsibility After all the nonsense, the middle-aged man finally had a showdown. The girl''s expression froze when she heard this. Before, she was full of hope, but with this sentence, everything was like a dream. Originally, she expected to gain power in the circle with the help of her uncle''s influence. Now, even her personal safety can''t be guaranteed. It seems that she has come in vain. At this time, the middle-aged man said, "but uncle can''t do it, doesn''t mean other people can''t do it. The governor of this state is an old friend of mine and has a good friendship with your father. I ask him to come forward to ensure your safety." The girl''s expression eased slightly when she heard this. It''s lucky that she was still hesitant, let alone the governor. Even many members of Congress are closely related to the Chinese circle. Who can guarantee that he will Seeing the girl''s suspicious appearance, the middle-aged man immediately patted his chest and assured: "you can rest assured that this governor is absolutely clean and has nothing to do with the circle. You are an American citizen, and he has the obligation to ensure your personal safety! Moreover, the reason why I chose to live in seclusion here is that this state has not been penetrated by the Chinese community so far. To say, they dare not and absolutely can''t rob people in a hard and blatant way. The police force of this state is still very strong. Although our Chinese circle is not so strong, it is not so strong that it can openly compete with the police force of a state with just a few members. They can still weigh the merits. " The girl was still a little suspicious when she heard this, but in addition, she had no choice. Then she tried to ask: "uncle, do we live here or..." "You can''t live here. As you can see, no one here wants guns or guns. Well, you can have breakfast and I''ll get in touch with my governor friend later. If you want me to say that you should stay in the Bureau for a period of time and let them provide 24-hour protection, I will also mobilize the neutrals in the circle and let them unite, which should be able to deter those curfew. When the situation is stable, I''ll take you back to inherit the grand unification. With the help of some of our old friends, nothing will go wrong. " The middle-aged man opened his mouth and said that he had taken the big tap as a dead man. At the moment, the girl is completely led by the nose by the middle-aged people. Listening to this, I don''t think it''s wrong. At present, there is no place in the United States safer than the police station. In addition to her uncle''s promise, the girl''s only doubt gradually disappeared. Ye Mo also came in from the balcony at this time. Although it was far away before, ye Mo''s hearing was different from that of ordinary people, and he had heard their conversation clearly for a long time. The middle-aged man saw Ye Mo come in, and his face was slightly stiff, but he covered it up very well, at least the girl didn''t notice any abnormality. Yemo directly asked the girl, "what do you think, stay with your uncle for a while or continue to wander with me?" The girl seems to have made a difficult decision after careful consideration. Yemo and her uncle obviously made her feel more reliable. Think smart girl, but don''t know how silly naive, ye Mo then leisurely said: "you have to think clearly, go to the police station can come out is not sure, that is someone else''s territory, before you have legs and feet, see the situation is wrong can run, don''t throw yourself into the net for cocoon from bind it!" The middle-aged man on the side was not happy to hear this, so he immediately said, "I''m afraid you have misunderstood me, little brother. I''m very familiar with the governor and ask him to issue a decree to provide 24-hour protection for absolute safety. You don''t need to worry about this." Ye Mo also said with a smile: "since you are so familiar with the governor, why don''t you just let him send a group of police forces to garrison here? Isn''t it the same for xiaonizi to live directly in your house? Why is it more comfortable than living in the police station?" The middle-aged man immediately waved his hand and said, "how can it be! Absolutely impossible! Although I''m friends with the governor, he doesn''t own the police station. It''s not for private use. It won''t pass. " Ye Mo also said with a smile: "yes, since it can''t be used for public and private purposes, why does he issue a special decree to let the police force of the whole state protect such a big girl who is involved in the underworld? He doesn''t run the police station." The middle-aged man was a little dumb for a moment, and his eyes on Ye Mo became a little unnatural. Then he turned his eyes to the girl and said, "Shanshan, uncle won''t cheat you. In my opinion, this is the best protection for you right now. I just want to make an opinion, and finally you have to make your own decision." The words are beautiful, but where can a girl mature? Now, to put it bluntly, it''s just to let her make a choice between Yemo and herself. As ye Mo continued to wander around, a group of people came out to fight and kill them from time to time. Although every time there was no danger, the girl was really afraid of this kind of life. As for accepting my uncle''s opinions, although personal freedom is limited in a short time, safety is undoubtedly much better than following ye moqiang. What they have met before are also some unskilled characters. Once the elite of the Chinese circle come, they all carry guns. In addition, those martial arts masters with excellent skills may not be able to resist Ye Mo, and they may even take themselves in. "I''ll go with you to the police station!" The girl said. The middle-aged man''s eyes lit up instantly when he heard this, and then he patted his chest and said, "OK! Take it easy, my uncle will arrange everything! " Ye Mo also joked at this time: "you went to the police station with him, then how can I do it?" When the girl heard this, her heart was also full of complexity. She admitted that she really had some feelings for ye mo before, which was her cowardly mood when she couldn''t see hope at the end of her life. At present, she does not need Ye Mo''s protection. Her uncle can not only protect her well, but also contact the elders in the circle to build momentum for her. Maybe one day, she will be in charge of the whole Chinese circle as a new leader. Her future is destined to be brilliant, and thousands of people will submit to her. This kind of cowardly state of the little daughter''s family should not exist. When it''s time to give up, we must give up. Although there was once such a short-lived beauty and fantasy, it''s enough to stay in the memory! After a short and fierce battle between heaven and man, the girl finally said, "thank you for your care these two days. You said it was an investment in me. I won''t let you down. In the future, I will repay you a hundred times and a thousand times. You can have a rest here for a while, and then continue to do your work. If you want to go back to China, my uncle will help you arrange everything. Let''s say goodbye. It''s good to get together. " When ye Mo heard this, he immediately fell into the trough! Chapter 443 This little girl is really using people before and without people after. She can change her face faster than turning a book. Before she even skims the eight characters, she''s ready to kill her ass! As for the middle-aged people on the side, when they hear this, their smiles become more and more honest, which is always the case with smiley tiger. The more honest their smiles are, the more provocative they are to Ye mo. sure enough, between themselves and ye Mo, the eldest niece still trusts his uncle a little more. "Little brother, if you have nothing urgent to do, you can have a rest here for a while. I''ll let the housekeeper serve you all the time. Of course, if you have other important things, I''m free to come and go here, please." The middle-aged man said. Ye Mo also said with a smile: "good people do it to the end. It''s already ninety-nine steps to send the Buddha to the West. It''s not bad for the last step. Since you''re going to the police station, I''ll join in the fun. It''s the last step to send her." Hearing this, the middle-aged man looked a little unhappy. He subconsciously looked at the girl and wanted her to show her attitude. However, these days, the girl felt a little more entangled in her heart. After a little hesitation, she nodded to deal with it. The middle-aged man frowned slightly when he saw that his attitude was different from what he expected, and then he was relieved. After all, this is his own territory, and I believe this boy will not make waves. "In that case, let''s have breakfast first." The middle-aged man said with a smile, looking at Ye Mo''s eyes was a bit more cold. But it''s just grasshopper after autumn. Don''t look at your exultation now, but how long can you jump? Although the breakfast on the table was rich, it was obvious that everyone had no intention to eat in the morning. The girl kept her head down and wiped out the food on her plate, trying not to think about ye Mo, but she always felt that ye Mo''s eyes had been on her. This kind of feeling is more like a kind of suffering for her. She seems to be a traitor who has betrayed her comrades in arms. Fortunately, the embarrassing time will always pass. After the meal, several people get on the car and drive towards the police station. Not long after the car left the manor, the middle-aged man showed off his relationship in the car and said to the girl, "I just said hello to my governor friend. He has arranged for Sergeant Smith to take charge of your personal safety in the whole process. There are three teams and 21 people in his team to change their posts in turn. Police officer Smith is also a famous star police officer. When he was involved in a bank robbery in his early years, he killed three gangsters and won the state shooting champion and free fight champion. With him as the commander-in-chief of this operation, your safety is not a problem! " The girl was also moved when she heard this. Obviously, compared with Yemo, these police officers can undoubtedly give her more sense of security. Yemo just smiles a little when she hears this, and doesn''t make a statement from the beginning to the end. After a while, several people came to the police station. As soon as the middle-aged man got out of the car, he refused to meet a friend of the police station, so that he could ask the other party to help him. Is there any omission that can be made up for. The girl thanks the warm-hearted uncle naively, and then suddenly realizes that ye Mo is the only one who is at her side. If ye Mo didn''t ask to come with her before, she is still alone, which is no different from the situation a few days ago. "What are you doing? Come in. Since your uncle has arranged everything, what else do you have to worry about?" Ye Mo joked. The girl also raised her head and argued: "who''s worried, I just... Just..." Ye Mo just smiles. Before she finishes speaking, she pushes the door and goes in. White police officers in the police station perform their duties. When they see the two people coming in, they just glance at each other and go their own way. They don''t feel like VIP guests at all. "Hello, where is officer Smith?" The girl stopped a female police officer in her thirties and asked. The female police officer frowned slightly, a little impatient, coldly replied: "officer Smith is on leave today, you can either come back tomorrow, or you can ask other police officers for help." The girl was a little confused when she heard this. How could it be different from what she thought? She was just about to ask another question, but the female police officer had already gone away. Ye Mo looked at the girl''s shriveled appearance with a faint smile: "don''t think about it. Maybe your uncle did say hello to the powerful governor friend, but he didn''t open the police station. He can''t figure out whether the police officer Shi is on holiday or on duty today." "Not officer Smith, officer Smith!" The girl looks up at Ye Mo and emphasizes. Yemo just shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, well, Smith is Smith. You''re happy. I don''t care! What are you going to do now? If you report the case, we should go there! " Ye Mo pointed to an office in front of her. Although the girl didn''t say anything, she bit her lips subconsciously. No matter how big her heart was, she couldn''t cheat herself, which was totally different from what she had imagined before. "If you don''t have the bottom of your heart, it''s still time to leave now, while no one knows us yet." Ye Mo opens a way. Hearing this, the girl also glared at Yemo and said, "what are you talking about? This is the police station. My uncle is still friends with the governor. He has already called out. There are still acquaintances in the police station. What do you mean it''s too late to go now?" Ye Mo smiles and doesn''t speak. Just at this moment, a male voice comes from behind: "is that Miss Hua Shanhua, please?" The girl subconsciously looked back and saw a young white police officer standing behind her. She was blonde, looking at a sunny and kind face. She shaved her chin clean without leaving a trace of stubble. If she were to be a young girl in China, she would cry out for oba. "Do you hear me, the white skin asked if you were miss?" Ye Mo reminds a way on the side. Hearing this, the girl glared at Ye Mo and then replied in fluent English, "I am. Did officer Smith ask you to come?" The police officer''s expression was slightly strange when he heard this. He answered vaguely and immediately brought them into an office, saying that he wanted to know something about the situation. As she walked through a narrow corridor, there were fewer and fewer people on the side, and the girl finally felt a little uneasy: "well... Well, do you think something is wrong? How can it seem that there are fewer and fewer people?" Ye Mo just said with a faint smile: "you are a VIP. The governor and your uncle are friends. There are also acquaintances in the police station. Of course, we are looking for a quiet place to give you the highest standard treatment." The girl was suspicious. After a while, the white officer took her to a separate office. As soon as they sat down, the white officer poured two cups of coffee and took out a notepad to take notes. "What''s your name and where do you live?" Said the white officer. "My name is Hua Shanshan and I live in..." The girl was stunned in the middle of her speech, which was too different from her own imagination. The white police officer also noticed that the girl''s expression was wrong, and then said with a smile: "Miss Hua, please keep relaxed, just go through a process." Seeing the girl nodding, the white officer then asked, "according to the information I received, you said that you were chased and killed. Who are those people? Why are they staring at you? Or who are your previous crimes? You don''t have to worry. If you can''t remember, you can think about it slowly." When the girl heard this, she always felt that something was wrong, but she remembered that her uncle had an infinite sense of security, and no matter what the police officer asked, she answered honestly one by one. As for ye Mo, the old God was sitting on one side smoking, looking at the air vent in the room from time to time, with a faint smile on his face, and he didn''t know what he was mocking. Finally, after more than ten minutes of questioning, the white police officer finished the interview. Then he tore off the record paper and said, "Miss Hua, please sit here for a while. I''ll report the situation to my boss and discuss your special protection plan by the way." When the girl heard this, she finally let go. This is the most secure sentence she has ever heard. "Thank you so much." Girl a pure American accent of thanks. "It''s very kind of you. That''s what we should do." The white officer replied, but there was an evil smile on his face before he went out. Chapter 444 Ye Mo looks at the scene all the way, with only slight irony on her face. She doesn''t know whether she is mocking the other party''s poor performance or the girl''s ignorance. At least after she goes out from the other party, the girl''s face is full of hope, and even looks at Ye Mo provocatively and snorts. Ye Mo also stepped forward at this time and put out the cigarette end, said: "little girl, they all say that you are thinking of danger in times of peace, you are not thinking of peace in times of danger!" When the girl heard this, her face changed slightly and she said, "what do you mean by that?" Ye Mo smiles, then takes the notebook left by the white police officer and throws it in front of the girl, saying, "look what he was doing before." When the girl heard this, ye Mo gave a white look: "take notes, of course, to record what I said just now." The girl''s words are full of disdain. Many adults even don''t know such a little common sense. Originally, she thought Ye Mo meant to find fault on purpose, but when she looked at it coldly, the girl''s heart was suddenly drawn. Although the previous record page has been torn off and taken away, the mark just written is still printed on the lower page, and even a serious letter can not be seen on it. It''s just that the other party scribbled a teddy bear and a small house. She asked her a lot of questions before, but there was no record on the paper. Even if she knew later, she also realized what was going on. She immediately tore the notebook to pieces and rushed to the door. It''s a pity that the door of the office has been locked. Rao Shi can''t open it with any force. Then the girl slapped the window like crazy, even picked up a chair and smashed it against the glass. Ye Mo looks at this scene and laughs. The other party takes great pains to lead them to this office for another purpose. Even the glass in this office is bulletproof, and the girl doesn''t move because of how she smashes the glass. The girl finally panicked, scared, and finally curled up on the ground wailed, how did not expect her seemingly kind uncle to sell her. At this time, ye Mo whistled to attract the girl''s attention. The girl saw that ye Mo immediately gave birth to infinite hope, but ye Mo knocked on the French window to signal her to come and have a look. The girl also quickly dried her tears and ran to the window. In the square downstairs, her uncle was shaking hands with some guys with stiff suits. Many of them were fresh faces, but she immediately recognized an acquaintance. The bald man in the middle with a scar on his face is the guy who chased her the other day. Even the scar on his face was scratched on his face with a blade during his struggle! "Why! Why is that? Why did he lie to me! " The girl was in a panic. She felt that the whole world had betrayed her. She was clearly her father''s best brother. Why did he give himself to others! At this time, ye Mo lit a cigarette and said, "there must be something hateful about poor people. Now you know it. Think about how you used to have Dorothy, and what you said to get together and break up. After you parted ways, you will repay me a thousand times. How are you doing now, slapping your face? I told you earlier that your uncle is not a good man. You don''t believe it. You have to treat him as a good man. You want to get together with me. Do you know what you call it now? That''s what you should do! " When the girl heard this, her tears fell down, and then she suddenly realized something. She was trapped here, and ye Mo couldn''t get out. Maybe those people just wanted to control her life. Ye Mo was forced to kill her without saying a word. How could he not worry at all, and even have the mood to laugh! "I know you have a way! You must have a way, don''t you? " The girl ran to Ye Mo and said in tears. Ye Mo is full of disgust, let to one side, said: "go, go, go, don''t wipe any tears and nose on me, I''m not Superman, what can I do, can only accompany you to die." When the girl heard this, she immediately burst into tears. She didn''t know whether she was crying until she was sad or something. Then she grabbed Ye Mo like crazy and cried, "it''s all your fault. It''s all your fault. You think I''m a burden. You want to give me away. If you don''t want to get rid of me, there''s nothing like this now!" Ye Mo heard this and said, "what are you saying? You don''t know who you are. How can you still rely on me?" When the girl heard this, she seemed to be more aggrieved: "it''s clear that you dislike me as a drag. You want to get rid of me, so you ask me if I have any place to settle down. Otherwise, I won''t think of this uncle at all, and we won''t fall into the trap. It''s all your fault, it''s all your fault!" Ye Mo can''t laugh or cry when he hears this: "well, I''ve been doing it for a long time, but it''s not my fault. Let''s say what you''re going to do now." When the girl heard this, she cried even more sad: "if I have a way to ask you why, I admit I''m wrong. I''ll listen to you for everything in the future. I''ll do what you want me to do. If you want me to go east, I won''t go west. If you want me to chase the dog, I won''t steal chicken. I can''t call you godfather in the future! Dad! godfather! If you really have an idea, just say it. I''m in a hurry. Don''t play with me, OK! " Ye Mo doesn''t know how much the girl is really aggrieved. It''s hard to have such a clear idea at this time. Or the girl saw that she had been so calm that she was sure that she had a back hand. That''s why she begged so much for her acting skills, but she was really scared. "Come on, I won''t tease you any more. Come here and give me a hand to move this table." Yemo said with a smile. The girl heard this "Oh", tears stopped instantly, even ye Mo also lamented that the girl''s lacrimal gland should not be equipped with a switch, want to cry cry, want to stop, don''t go to be an actor to shoot emotional drama is really a pity! Lifting the desk under the vent, Yemo climbed up, took out a dagger from his body and pounded it back and forth for a few times, then took off the cover on the vent. The girl''s eyes lit up instantly when she saw this scene. Unexpectedly, ye Mo still had this operation. Compared with the size of the lower vent, her figure has no pressure at all! Just when the girl was excited, she suddenly felt a pair of big hands on her buttocks. Without waiting for her voice, she found that her head had been pushed into the vent. "Don''t be stunned, hurry to climb up, and how can you be so heavy? I can hardly lift you." Ye Mo said that she would give up her hand, and the girl was instantly panic. She hurriedly grabbed the vent and climbed up. She had no focus in mid air, even took Ye Mo as a meat ladder. She pushed her heart to make complaints about her shoulders and head. Fortunately, the girl still has a conscience after climbing up. Then she turns her head and says to Ye Mo, "come up quickly, too. You reach out your hand and I''ll pull you up!" Ye Mobai is the same as the girl. It''s good that she didn''t pull herself off. She waved to the girl to step back. Then ye Mobai jumped up and grabbed the vent with both hands. In a moment, she climbed into the passage. The girl''s eyes are straight when she looks at this scene. She has never seen anyone whose jumping ability is as good as Yemo''s. is this the legendary lightness skill? "Come on, don''t be stunned, climb forward quickly! Wrong, wrong! In this direction, your butt pouts so high, get down! Lie down again Ye Murman is disgusted to say, the big hand is not polite in the girl''s raised butt mercilessly slapped two. Girl is also a red eyes, tears almost burst out, hot pain on the butt seems to have swollen up, revenge! This is definitely chiguoguo''s revenge! Before entering the door, yemer had noticed the layout of the surrounding environment and probably knew where the ventilation duct could lead. The girl crept forward according to Ye Mo''s instructions, for fear that there would be too much noise in the process. Just as they passed an office, the girl clearly saw that the white police officer who had taken notes for her was talking and laughing with a group of colleagues, not reporting to her boss! Chapter 445 The girl was angry at the moment. She took out a coin from her body and wanted to do something, but ye Mo slapped her ass from behind and said: "dead girl, don''t be silly, climb forward quickly!" The girl got another slap or hit in the pain. At the moment, Dou Da''s two tears fell down. She forced herself to bite her lips to stop her crying. Then she quickly climbed forward with anger. Ye Mo also laughs at this scene. She is really a donkey. She doesn''t know how to run without whipping. According to her slow speed before, she has to be found before landing. Although the taste of creeping forward is not good, the ventilation pipes here are often cleaned up, and there is not much dust inside. Ye Mo thinks about it in his heart, and finally chooses the goal in the women''s bathroom. At the moment, two white policewomen were washing their hands and chatting about what they had seen recently. One of the policewomen with big waves lit a women''s cigarette and said, "Lisa, have you noticed that handsome Chinese guy before? He''s quite manly, much more handsome than my James The policewoman named Lisa said with disdain, "what about being handsome? I''m only interested in strong men. I can''t hold out for a few minutes on the cargo bed like that. Besides, yellow people are short. I heard that there''s a black warehouse keeper in the logistics department. If I have a chance, I can ask him to have dinner and talk about life together." The big wave puffed out the smoke ring and said with a smile: "although people are thin and weak, they may be big. How do you know if you don''t try? By the way, how are you doing with Sam? Don''t you really want to forgive him the last time he had sex with Lena? " The girl also felt sick when she heard these boring gossip. Then she turned around and looked at Ye Mo angrily: "you see, those who like you are all messy women." Ye Mo is not satisfied with the smile, and then motioned to the girl to get out of the way, carefully removed the baffle of the vent. However, just at this time, there was a sudden commotion outside. It turned out that the former policeman had gone back and looked inside through the window. Seeing that the two big living people in the room were gone, he immediately exclaimed outside. The two female police officers below heard the commotion outside and ran out. While there was no one in the bathroom, ye Mo motioned the girl to jump down from here. The ceiling is at least two meters high from the ground. The girl shakes her head and says, "no! I won''t jump even if I''m killed. I think you just think I''m a burden and want to beat me to death so that you can run away. " Ye Mo is too lazy to talk nonsense. While the girl doesn''t pay attention, she shoves her directly into the vent. Then she listens to the dull sound of "bang". The girl smashes her butt on the toilet cover without any fancy. She is shocked to crack the plastic toilet cover. It''s OK, but this butt suffers. Now she shows her teeth and complains to Ye mo. Ye Mo is just a faint smile, and then also jumped down from the vent, watching Ye Mo landing smoothly, there is nothing wrong, the girl is also angry teeth itching for a time. Now the outside is in a mess. Ye Mo opens the door of the bathroom and looks at it through a crack. He sees several Chinese running towards the previous office with a violent face. The police officers around didn''t feel the whole process of the sudden emergence of these people, and even some people took the initiative to say hello to them. Think about it again, the old fox said that this place was not penetrated by the Chinese circle, it was just Farting! "Now I know who your uncle is. They are a group. They are sensational and nostalgic. They just hold you back and buy time for these people. Your girl is still too young." Ye Mo opens a way. When the girl heard this, she had nothing to argue with, and then she ran all the way to the door behind Yemo. Before, when they entered the door, the people around them didn''t know them at all, which led to the chaos of everyone, but most people didn''t know who they were looking for. Ye Mo and the girl just slip away from their eyes, even a white guy accidentally bumps into the girl, says sorry, and immediately runs upstairs, the girl is also stunned, for a long time did not speak, it is too absurd! It''s said that there will be a lot of gunfire, that there will be a lot of tension, that there will be a lot of bloody fighting. Please go for a snack! They went out in such a dignified way. All the way, everyone regarded them as the air. They escaped from the sky, but the girl didn''t know why she was not happy at all. At this time, a smart man thought of something and called the doorman to let them be careful not to let go a Chinese man and woman. It''s a pity that the call was a little late. Just before the guard received the call, ye Mo swaggered out. Even before he left, he enthusiastically stuffed a cigarette for the guard. At present, he smoked more than half of the cigarettes. How can there be a man and a woman outside the door? After a while, a group of armed police officers and the group of people in the Chinese circle rushed out. Seeing that there was no one around, they roared at the guard: "I asked you to stop them! Where are they? " The guard was also very upset about the attitude of the other side, and immediately said, "I don''t know where they are. When I got the call, they had already left. How can you blame me for not retaining people?" The white police officers were speechless, but those in the Chinese circle were not so good-natured. They grabbed the butt of their guns and hit the guard''s face. With an instant "bang", the guard''s face was covered with blood and fell into a pool of blood. The police officers around them were also shocked. They never thought that these people would suddenly attack their colleagues. Originally, some people were still angry, but when they thought about the identity of the other party, they all gave up and calmed down. "I''ll just ask you where they went!" The guy who just started picked up the guard''s collar and asked, then put the muzzle of the gun on the other side''s forehead. The guard was terrified. In his confusion, he pointed to one direction at random. Those guys looked at each other and did not dare to delay. They got on the bus and chased them all the way. At the same time, they informed the brothers at Tangkou to block all the intersections within a radius of 50 kilometers. Even the traffic police helped to participate in them. The influence of the Chinese circle in the United States can be seen. It''s only a matter of time before we know their hiding area. What''s more, there are more than 8000 people coming from the entrance of their hall. Carpet search can turn this area upside down. I think they can''t escape! As for the other hand, ye Mo takes the girl through the roadway. In order to reduce the goal, Leng is ignoring the girl''s cry, a pair of scissors cuts her long hair that she has kept for many years. If you want to say "one size fits all", ye Mo felt that her skill was not bad, and she repaired it for her. Finally, her hair was as long as a dog. She could only touch a cap from the roadside stand and put it on for her, wearing jeans and sunglasses. The girl was full of tears, but she knew that it was not the time to lose her temper, but when she walked, she always stepped on Ye Mo''s feet as revenge. Originally, I thought that a big change in their image would increase their sense of security. Unfortunately, the other side invested too much manpower. After walking in a remote alley for a while, they came face-to-face with a dozen gangsters clutching a picture. At the moment of passing by, one of them suddenly noticed something. Then he turned to them and cried, "you two wait! Turn your face and I''ll see! " When the girl heard this, her body was stiff, and she stopped subconsciously. Then she was dragged by Ye Mo Meng: "you are stupid! They tell you to stop, you stop! Is he your father or your mother? Run The girl responded and ran forward quickly. When the Hun saw the situation, he immediately exclaimed excitedly: "she''s here! Cut her to death When the thugs around heard this, they were just as excited as beating chicken blood. Originally, they were just wandering aimlessly. Who could have thought that they were really lucky. How much is this girl worth? It''s clear that she needs to live and die. If the conditions don''t allow, even if she is chopped off with one hand, she will be forced to fly with boundless scenery in the future! Chapter 446 The so-called wealth insurance, under normal circumstances, they do not have such a superior opportunity, if you have to endure qualifications and other opportunities, maybe they have to wait until the next life. In their opinion, ye Mo and the girl are no threat to them. Whether they are young models of the club or going to work in the sea depends on their performance today. As a result, a group of people chased after him with a knife and stick like chicken blood, while ye Mo took the girl to hide left and right in front of him. The girl ran for a while, and her physical strength gradually fell behind, but she was dragged forward by Ye Mo, and at last she played with her spleen: "don''t run, I can''t run any more. Aren''t you very powerful? You can''t beat them away!" Ye Mo also glared at the girl and said, "I can beat dozens of them one by one. The problem is that they are aiming at you. I can''t fight dozens of knives at the same time even if I''m a bull. In case one or two of them are missing, you will suffer?" The girl''s face turned white when she heard this. She watched the group of people behind catch up again. Without saying a word, she left Ye Mo and ran out. Ye Mo is also happy to see this scene. The heartless girl doesn''t say a word. She runs first and leaves him behind. Ye Mo also looked back. These bastards behind him were like dogskin plasters. They couldn''t get rid of them. If they had to do something, they would only delay time and attract more people. Ye Mo also murmurs in her heart. She said hello to Liu Qian last night. It''s reasonable to say that she should start something later. How can she feel like fighting alone now. Or is it that the woman is too busy to intervene and leaves with the driver directly? In this case, she will be trapped. Among other things, with the strength of the Chinese circle, we must have blocked all flights and sea ports to China. Without special channels, we are even trapped in the United States and can''t go back to China. But the more Ye Mo thinks about it, the more likely it is that it will be so big. At least Liu Yongjin and Xu Hu must know about it. If they can''t find a girl or find themselves, they may have a problem with Liu Qian. Perhaps they are also self assured, and make complaints about themselves and leave the United States early on their own way. What is the matter? It''s also easy for ye Mo to get rid of the bastards behind him. He plays with a few coins in his hand. What''s cold is the sound of "whoosh". Then he listens to the screams of the bastards behind him, covers his knees and collapses to the ground. The blood hole that runs through makes his scalp numb. "Be careful, everyone. That guy has a gun on him!" One of the gangsters yelled, and the people around him reacted instantly. They quickly squatted down to look for shelter. I don''t know how long later, a guy finally felt something was wrong. He subconsciously looked up and looked out, and saw Ye Mo''s figure in the empty lane. "Look at your group of counsellors. A gun scares you like this. Dozens of people can chase two people and lose them. Do you want to lose face?" On the side of a Hun son heard this, he also cast a look of disdain at this guy: "if it wasn''t for your boy that the other side has a gun, we would have caught up with them. Besides, you just hid faster than anyone else. At this time, you would jump out and pretend to be a big tail wolf!" "What are you talking about! Try again The guy said angrily. "Say it! You think I''m afraid of you! You''re the only one who dares to do bad things! " "I''m a grass mud horse. I''ll see if you want to smoke!" The guy said that and punched him directly. The bastard who was beaten was not willing to be outdone. He immediately got up from the ground and wrestled with each other. Those people on the side were also a little confused for a while. Everyone''s center of gravity suddenly shifted, and some calm guys chased out of the roadway. But when they got out of the roadway, it was a road extending in all directions. Looking at the vehicles and pedestrians coming and going on the road, how could they know where they were hiding! On the other hand, the girl also ran all the way on the road, and finally found a relatively quiet place to stop, gasping, then a big hand came from behind. The girl''s heart sank for a moment. The reflex was that she stepped on the back of the person''s foot. Instead of stepping on the flesh as she imagined, she stamped on the concrete floor and almost burst into tears. "Little girl, you''re running fast. Should I say that you have no conscience or no loyalty?" Yemo''s joking words came from behind, and the girl immediately turned to be surprised. She immediately turned to Yemo and said with a smile, "I knew you were OK. I''m not afraid that staying there will affect your performance." "Oh? Right? So I have to thank you? " Ye Mo said with a smile. "It''s not necessary to say thank you. It''s very strange for us to say thank you to each other." The girl also said with a smile, admitting that what she had just done was a little unfair. Ye Mo just looks at the girl and smiles. The girl also looks at Ye Mo and replies with a smile. Then she sees two people, a big one and a small one, giggling along the road. Yemo''s voice increased a little, the girl''s voice also increased a little, but suddenly Yemo''s laughter suddenly stopped, the girl did not stop, just like a fool in that laughter, this NIMA was embarrassed! "What do you mean! Do you mean to see me make a fool of myself The girl angrily kicked Ye Mo, this kick is not heavy, more is the meaning of coquetry. Ye Mo is not polite a foot to return to go up, the result girl a center of gravity is not stable, Leng is by this foot to hook to fall to the ground, now cover the buttock of fall pain to cry: "what do you mean! Is it interesting to bully a little girl of mine? " Ye Mo said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I''m addicted to playing. I didn''t pay attention." Ye Mo said and stretched out her hand. The girl glared at Ye Mo angrily, and then stretched out her hand, but ye Mo just pulled her up half of the time suddenly released her hand. The girl fell to the ground and hit her tail bone. She cried and cried with pain and tears fell down. Then she got up and punched Ye mo. This time, the girl is really angry. She kicks on her calf bone with one foot. She scolds while kicking: "asshole! Son of a bitch! I let you lie to me! Let you lie to me But the girl''s attack is not painful for Yemo. Just as she is tossing and crying, Yemo suddenly holds her in her arms. The girl was petrified and her brain was empty. She felt her heart beat fast and her whole body was completely frozen. "What is he doing! He''s holding me! What the hell does he want to do? " The girl felt that she didn''t know how to think, but she felt warm and comfortable hiding in Yemo''s arms. Just at this time, the girl suddenly felt that ye Mo''s big hand was not honest. It was on her back at the beginning, and then it spread down. The girl was also instantly nervous, buried her head in Ye Mo''s arms and did not move. This kind of body language was clearly picked up by you. But ye Mo didn''t mean to be polite. She directly climbed up the girl''s buttocks. The little girl looked tall and slim, but her buttocks were still very sensual. At the moment, the girl''s breathing became more and more rapid, but ye Mo was not satisfied. Instead, she went further and directly pulled out a hole in the hem of her dress, and then extended her other hand into her back. The girl holds Ye Mo tightly, ten nails deeply into Ye Mo''s flesh, she never thought Ye Mo would bully herself so blatantly, but this kind of excitement and shame makes her a little intoxicated. Just when the girl was confused, she suddenly felt a bitter cold spread all over her body and shivered. This kind of feeling was like being locked in the ice cellar and being watched by poisonous snakes and beasts. Chapter 447 The girl subconsciously wants to raise her head to see what''s going on around her, but ye Mo grabs her head and presses it in her arms. She can''t make a struggle. With Ye Mo''s other hand constantly acting mischievously, the girl''s body is soft, and the whole person seems to melt in Ye Mo''s arms. As for ye Mo, there was a faint smile on his face from the beginning to the end, so he watched the two tramps carrying snake skin bags coming from the front corner. In the eyes of outsiders, these two tramps are very low-quality. They just push down the garbage can on the side and pick and choose to see if there are plastic bottles, cans and other things that can be exchanged for money. But these two people''s eyes looked around intentionally or unintentionally, and all the girls who were 18 or 19 years old were the objects they focused on. Single girls are OK. As for those with male partners, they have been observed for a long time. No matter who they turn their eyes to, the latter shivers subconsciously. After looking around at the men and women for a while, the two tramps didn''t seem to find their target. Then they picked up the cans and were ready to leave. As for ye Mo, they just glanced at him, and then turned their eyes to other places. As a young lady in the Chinese circle, such a proud person could not be associated with the girl who was despised in the public. "Come on, No." One of the tramps whispered. Another tramp also looked around for the last time. When he saw Ye Mo and the girl hugging each other, he wanted to come and have a look, but he was stopped by his companion and said, "don''t worry. You can''t put your hands in it. It''s impossible." "I just went to have a look. There was one who didn''t see his face. I always felt that there was something missing in my heart." Said the tramp. "After all, it''s Mr. Hua''s daughter. The tiger father has no dog daughter. No matter how depressed we are, we can''t be so indulgent. Young lovers of this age can do everything, which annoys them that they don''t have good fruit to eat. We are sensitive. Once we are known by other people, we will also participate in it. The consequences are unimaginable!" Another person is secretive to say. The tramp was a bit reluctant, but he felt that maybe he was too sensitive. If he really stirred up the other party''s good deeds, he would beat them up as ordinary tramps. Now that the social network is so developed and there are so many people on the side, it really doesn''t need to be too serious. "It''s up to you, but I have to do it to find that girl. I haven''t tasted Yuanyin of Huashi for a long time!" "Whatever you want! But all her flesh and bones belong to me. My three corpse formation has been waiting for such excellent materials for a long time! " The two tramps looked at each other with a smile, then carried the snake skin bag on their back and walked away, not noticing that there was a taunting look in the crowd all the time. It wasn''t long after the two left that the girl felt the bitter cold subside. At the same time, ye Mo let go of the girl, then chuckled and turned away without looking back. The girl is still immersed in the beautiful feeling just now. Her face is red with a bit of shyness. She didn''t expect that ye Mo would suddenly be so bold, or that he has been interested in himself for a long time, but has been repressing and just released. Right! It must be! Otherwise, why would he risk so much to save himself! He must be angry that he chose the former between his uncle and him before, which is a kind of alternative revenge. But if he thinks it can embarrass him, he thinks she is too simple! Eat dry wipe clean immediately leave, if the other girls would have rushed up and slapped him, but looking at Ye Mo gradually away, the girl''s mood is full of excitement and a little calm, so happy to follow Ye Mo, occasionally giggle twice, did not know that he just passed death. "I didn''t expect that Xu Hu''s hand was still very long. The people of Guimen hall came here so soon, and other halls must have heard about it. America can''t stay any longer! As for the inner strength cultivation of those two people just now, they are much better than the four ghosts and the eight ghosts and soldiers. They are not the characters of the ten halls of hell, are they Ye Mo murmured. Just now, those two men''s accomplishments are quite good. Even compared with Hu Ke, the martial arts master is just a little bit worse. If they are ordinary martial arts masters, ye Mo doesn''t realize it at all, but they have a long tradition. Who knows if they have any weird means. Although both of them may not be able to get themselves together, Yemo can''t guarantee that they will have any insidious means to directly bypass themselves and stare at the girl. After all, for the experts of their level, even the flying flowers and picking leaves can make the girl die in an instant. Ye Mo didn''t dare to take risks, so he just disguised himself as a boyfriend and girlfriend with the girl, and wiped some oil by the way, crying and making a real joke, otherwise it would not be enough to dispel their suspicion. Just as ye Mo frowned and thought deeply, the girl finally summoned up the courage to run towards Ye Mo, and then jumped up. Like a koala, she hung on Ye Mo''s back and cried excitedly: "I know you like me, right! Do you still blame me for leaving you! You are a big man. Why do you care so much about me? Can''t I leave you any more? " The girl said and giggled, as for ye Mo looking at her eyes, the whole process is like looking at a fool. "Look, I''m happy with you. I''m not interested in a little girl like you who doesn''t even have hair." Ye Mo opens a way. When the girl heard this, she began to hum: "I don''t believe it! Don''t think I don''t know, you just want to annoy me. You must be very distressed when I fell before, right? " Ye Mo abruptly broke off the girl''s hand from his neck and said, "you really think too much. Just to educate you, don''t trust anyone, including me! You think I want to pull you up. In fact, I just want to see you fall down. " When the girl heard this, she immediately frowned and said, "you''re talking nonsense! If you really don''t feel for me, why did you touch me just now? " Ye Mo also said with a smile, "can''t I just take it as if I take back some interest first? The girl angrily points to Ye Mo''s silver teeth and clenches them tightly. For a moment, she can''t tell whether ye Mo is joking with her or just trying to take advantage of her. However, before she continues to discuss this topic, she sees a man and a woman running in panic. The man looked as like as two peas or eighteen years old, and the same age as ye mo. As for the girl who looked only at the age of nine and a year old, the long hair of a waterfall was draped behind her head. The clothes on her body were as striking as those they wore the other day. "Get them! Don''t let them run away In front of the intersection came a cry, and then saw a group of thugs with knives and sticks coming from behind. The boy and the girl ran forward in a panic. Just at this time, the girl stumbled and fell. The boy subconsciously wanted to turn back and pull her up. But looking at the gangsters with Dudao sticks, he finally hesitated for a few seconds and chose to run away alone. It wasn''t long before the boy ran away, and a Hun who rushed to the front had already come behind the girl. Without saying a word, he raised his knife to the girl''s calf and said hello. In an instant, a scream accompanied by blood gushed out, followed by the second knife and the third knife The bastard slashed and cried, "let you run! Let you run! I see how you can run now Scattered passers-by around to see this scene also scared a burst of scream, quickly ran away, as for the boy back to see this terrible scene, also scared as soft as mud on the ground, and then hand and foot toward the front to climb past, while climbing while crying. The girl watched her lover leave her and run away. The pain in her heart was much heavier than that in her body. She subconsciously reached forward to catch something. Unfortunately, a flash of knife light flashed in the next second. The girl''s eyes were black and she completely fainted. There was a pool of blood on the ground. Then there was a sound of ping-pong, and those bastards behind rushed up and smashed. The little girl stared at the scene, and her tears fell silently. She only felt a burst of cold all over her body. She''s not a fool. Naturally, she knows what''s going on. These bastards mistook the girl for themselves. Once they catch up with her, they immediately kill her. A flowery young girl died so miserably in front of her eyes. In a short period of more than ten seconds, the blood of that place gave her a slap in the face, followed by fear, like the fear of hell. If they find themselves, their fate will not be better than these girls, and their straight-line distance at the moment is only about 100 meters! How long does the 100 meter sprint take? Ten seconds, twenty seconds or half a minute. As long as these people look up a little and notice whether today is the last day of her life, there will be no huashanshan in the world from now on! The girl finally realized that she was a lamb to be slaughtered. Then she cried to Ye Mo: "no! I don''t want to die! Help me! You help me At this time, a Hun in front seemed to notice something and raised his head. He was stunned when he saw the girl. He took out a picture from his arms and compared it for a few seconds. Then he cried excitedly: "it''s her! It''s the front one! This one looks more like it! " The girl had died before and could not die again. Now they would rather kill her by mistake. The girl watched a group of people rushing towards her with bloody knives. She was so frightened that she fainted in the dark When the girl opened her eyes again, she found that she was already in a hut, exactly lying on the bed of the hut. The interior of the room is antique. The interior decoration is a bit of fisherman''s style. There is also incense burning inside. The smell is very good. The girl only feels that she has been sleeping for a long time and she has enough spirit. She just regained her mind and immediately subconsciously looked at her own situation. Her clothes were intact, and her hands and feet were not tied. She initially judged that she was safe now. After she fainted, she didn''t know anything. Did those people arrest her, or The girl was not sure. Then she carefully climbed up from the bed and tried not to make any noise. Little by little, she moved to the window and looked out. But when she saw the scene outside the window, her mind also felt empty. There were blue sky, white clouds and the sea outside. It was boundless and vast. Closer, there were sunshades and two beach chairs on the deck. One of them is Yemo in beach pants, and the other is a woman in bikini. She has a very good figure and looks very beautiful. We can see that they are very familiar with each other. She talks and laughs with each other from time to time, and the girl suddenly gets angry. Especially when she saw the woman standing up and lying on Yemo''s body to feed him fruit, the girl was finally angry, subconsciously slapped on the glass window. There are too many doubts in the girl''s heart. Before they were still in the inland of the United States, how could they wake up at sea? What happened in the middle? More importantly, who is the fox spirit around Yemo! Chapter 448 "Brother ye, your little lover seems to be angry." At this time, lying on Ye Mo''s body, the woman jokingly said that this woman is not someone else, but Liu Qian, who has been separated for two days. Although the rest room on the ship was a distance away from them, both of them had great martial arts accomplishments. Their hearing was different from that of ordinary people. The slight sound of slapping on the window did not escape their ears. Ye Mo just said with a smile: "what little lover is just a girl whose hair hasn''t grown up yet. In other words, it''s so big. How do you plan to end it?" Liu Qian laughed, then picked a grape and put it into her mouth to peel off the skin. She fed it to Ye Mo and said, "if you can''t finish it, you just don''t accept it. Anyway, it''s their family business. Why should we worry about it? We just don''t know if the girl is willing to cooperate." Ye Mo also looked up at the direction of the cabin and said, "after so many things, this girl should no longer have any illusions about the Chinese circle. As for how many days does the big leader have to live?" Liu Qian also thought about it and said: "the shortest time is three months, and the longest time is no more than half a year. This is the conclusion for his doctor in charge. This doctor is also an absolute authority in this field. What he says will not have any moisture." Just as they were talking, the door of the cabin opened, and then the girl ran to this side angrily. As soon as she got close, she grabbed Liu Qian''s arm and pulled her off Ye Mo''s body. The girl then stared at Ye Mo with her mouth in her mouth. Her thoughts were all written on her face. She had been missed by a white policewoman in the police station before. It was not long before she started to hook up with this unruly woman. Liu Qian''s face was a little ugly, but she just laughed and didn''t say anything. As for ye Mo, he looks at Liu Qian with some regret, and then says with a smile to the girl, "what are you doing? You''ve taken gun medicine early in the morning. I''ll apologize to my sister, or she will throw you into the sea to feed the shark." The girl looked at Liu Qian disdainfully and said, "excuse me? Why should I apologize to her! It''s just a girl on the outside. If you like this tune, I''ll find you ten or eight later. I''m no worse than her in this figure! " The girl said that she deliberately straightened her chest, but it''s a pity that what she said is that from now on, even if Liu Qian is standing with her hands encircled and slightly innocent, the scale is much more spectacular than her straightened chest. Seeing this, the girl was also quite shocked, and then declared her sovereignty and cried to Liu Qian: "he is mine. You are not allowed to hook up with him, otherwise I will let you know what regret is!" Liu Qian also just felt funny and said: "I said, little sister, you seem to be a little confused about the situation. You are on my boat now. What capital do you have to yell at me so much. Ye Ge is right. If you make me unhappy, I can immediately have you thrown from the boat. It''s said that there are many sharks in this sea area. If the skin is scratched by accident, it won''t be long before a group of sharks will gnaw away the bones. My sister doesn''t mean to scare you The girl was skeptical when she heard this. The vast sea was boundless, and she could not see land or others. If she was not afraid at all, it would be a lie. The girl then said to herself, "I''m scared when you''re a little master. This is my godfather. If you dare to do anything to me, you will surely fall into the sea to feed the sharks before me!" Unfortunately, not long after the girl''s voice fell, her face was slapped. Liu Qian''s smile made her face tremble. She directly came to lie beside Ye Mo and said, "brother ye, do you hear me? You are my daughter. When are you going to fight me?" Liu Qian looks at Ye Mo''s beach shorts like a provocation, especially biting the word "aggressive". The girl is not ignorant about men''s and women''s affairs. Seeing Liu Qian''s blatant provocation, ye Mo directly smashes the fruit plate on the table. Ye Mo said with a smile: "don''t pay attention to her, little child. I really have to clean up and wait until I get back to my room at night." When the girl heard these words, she felt betrayed. Why did Yemo seem to be more intimate with this woman than herself! "You! You! How can you do this! Where on earth is this fox spirit better than me? " The girl angrily points to two people to shout a way. That is to say, Liu Qian''s self-cultivation is very good. She doesn''t care about girls from the beginning to the end. Now she is half lying on Ye Mo and says, "little sister, what''s worse than you? I want to have a figure and a height. No matter I''m a businessman or a skillful person, I have to leave you a few blocks away. I can help brother ye to give advice, or I can be his right arm. I even provide you with the boat and the way to leave the United States. What do you have? " When the girl heard this, she couldn''t say anything: "you... I... I don''t care! You are bullying me. You are not allowed to be with such a woman The girl said and began to pull Ye Mo, which felt like her beloved toy was robbed by others. Ye Mo is also smiling, and then rubbed the girl''s head, said: "OK, you also don''t make trouble, come in with me, some words to ask you." As soon as the girl hears that ye Mo wants to talk to herself alone, she snorts at Liu Qian, and then follows Ye Mo in. Looking at this scene, Liu Qian just smiles and shakes her head. After all, it''s a little girl whose hair hasn''t grown up yet. She has to pay for the number of people when she''s sold. It''s just that she doesn''t explain some things, including Ye Mo, and she keeps it from the beginning to the end. After entering the cabin, the girl immediately sticks to Ye Mo like a coquettish kitten, and even rubs Ye Mo''s arm with her chest like Liu Qiangang. Ye Mo frowns slightly. What he wants to see is a simple and innocent girl, but then he thinks that he doesn''t need to be angry. After all, she is doomed to be simple in the past growth environment. If you have this idea, you''d better teach Ye he and ye Mei more and parachute them to the seaside. I hope Yao Yao can get along well with them. "What did you say you were going to tell me?" The girl saw that ye Mo didn''t speak, and then she held Ye Mo''s arm and asked. Ye Mo motioned to the girl to sit down, then he also sat aside, lit a cigarette and took two puffs. Then he said, "do you know where we are now?" The girl didn''t seem to notice the seriousness in Yemo''s words. She still said coquettishly: "of course I know! We are at sea now, but no matter where we are, it''s enough to have you around! " The girl said, the bird will rely on the head in Ye Mo''s arms, did not notice Ye Mo''s face has been black down. "Get up and talk! Think about the girl who died in front of you before. Do you want to escape so naively all the time! Or do you plan to wander on the high seas all your life and never set foot on land again! If you have such a mind to wander alone, I have to go back and live my own life! " With a few cold words, the smile on the girl''s face suddenly stiffens. She and ye Mo have only known each other for two or three days. For her, ye Mo is all she has. But she never realized that Yemo had his own life. The days he spent with him were just a trivial episode in his life. He would go back to his own world. She can only enjoy the short-term beauty. After all, her fate is a mirage. It''s ridiculous that she even imagined a titanic hug before, but she never thought that Yemo might leave at any time. At present, he is out of sympathy at most. He wants to settle down before he leaves. First, he has an account of himself. Second, he has an account of his conscience. It can also be regarded as a good man who will send Buddha to the West. There is no so-called everlasting, the sea is withered and the rocks are rotten. He has no feelings for himself from beginning to end. Everything is just her own passion! Chapter 449 "Do you really have to leave? Can''t you stay with me all the time? " The girl looks up at Ye Mo and asks naively. Ye Mo saw that the girl''s mood was not easy to say anything serious, then rubbed her head and said: "there is no banquet that will not end in this world. Meeting is a kind of fate. After predestination, you have your life and I have my world. I don''t care if I take you back to China, but I just want to eat with one more mouth and add a pair of chopsticks, but can you really put everything down and go with me? " The girl was silent when she heard this. She admitted that she was a little greedy. She didn''t want to give up her present and future power, and she didn''t want to let go of Yemo. If she had to choose between the two, she didn''t know what she should choose. "He once thought that his love would damage his Buddhist practice, and he was afraid that he would not fall into the city when he went to the mountains. In the world, he was able to live up to the Dharma, not to the Tathagata, not to the Qing." The girl looked at Ye Mo and said slowly. Originally, there was some sensational meaning in it, but unfortunately the voice just fell on his head and he was shocked by Ye Mo, then he covered his head in pain and cried, "Why are you beating me?" Ye Mo said with a smile, "how old are you? You''re so sentimental. Besides, you''re a little girl who doesn''t practice Buddhism. If you don''t reach the realm, don''t blindly quote ancient poems to avoid making jokes." The girl just covered her head and looked at Ye Mo, then she cried out with a "wow", hugged Ye Mo and cried: "I don''t care! I don''t want you to go! I just don''t want you to go! I just want you by my side! " Ye Mo said helplessly: "it''s not individual, as for crying like this! Now communication is so advanced that I can''t fly across the earth the next day. I often fly over to see you, or you can fly to China to see me! " When the girl heard this, she looked up at Yemo and said, "what you said is true? Are you really coming to see me? You don''t mean to deceive me to get rid of me Ye Mo laughed: "it''s not enough to cheat you. I''ll add a wechat or something. I''ll have nothing to talk about in the future. As for it, it''s like parting from life and death." When the girl heard this, she gradually stopped crying, but she always felt that her nose was sour, so she held Ye Mo tightly, buried her head in his arms and refused to let go. Ye Mo doesn''t urge him either, knowing that the experience of these days has made the girl have a heavy dependence on him, and it''s really hard to accept the rash to leave. More than ten minutes later, the girl gradually accepted this reality. Then she looked up at Yemo and said, "you really didn''t cheat me. Will we meet again in the future?" Yemo gave the latter a positive look and said: "certainly, I hope you are mature enough when we meet again." After hearing this, the girl was silent for a long time. Then she looked at Ye Mo seriously and said, "if you have to send me away, can you answer me a question seriously?" Ye Mo didn''t think much: "if you have anything to ask, just say it." The girl bit her lip, looked at Yemo and said, "I just want to know why you want to save me? And why did I happen to be saved by you at that time? It''s just to see me pitifully and sympathize with me, or to approach me like them with no purpose. Don''t lie to me. I''m not really stupid, but no matter what you say, I believe you! " Ye Mo was stunned when he heard this. He always thought that the girl was a big horse. Unexpectedly, she had such delicate thoughts. It''s true that the girl''s identity is sensitive. No matter who comes to her at this time, it''s doubtful. Moreover, the timing of Yemo''s appearance is too accurate. It is impossible for insiders to have such timely inside information. Ye Mo didn''t know how to answer this question for a moment. If he just happened to encounter this by chance, he felt compassion when he saw her pitiful, but he really came to the United States with the idea of Chinese circle in the first place. Whether it''s installing a monitor on Xu Hu or saving the girl later, it''s really for the sake of humanity. But it''s not accurate to say that it''s purely for the sake of utility. After all, under the circumstances at that time, anyone with a little sense should get away in time, instead of putting herself in a dangerous situation for a girl she never met. Even if it''s a rare commodity, it should at least guarantee its absolute safety. Knowing that the risk of dying is far greater than the benefit, it''s time to protect her. This friendship can''t be explained in three or two sentences. As for the specific contents of this friendship, ye Mo didn''t think much about it and didn''t feel the need to think about it. Everything was just obedient to his heart. Ye Mo rubbed the girl''s head and said, "what do you think it is? That''s what it is. You can relax today. We''ll go fishing for sharks later, but we have to send you away tomorrow morning at the latest. As for where to go and who to go to, it depends on your own meaning. You should have a relative who can go to overseas The girl bit her lips and looked at Ye mo. then she put her toes around Ye Mo''s neck, closed her eyes and kissed Ye Mo''s lips. After a while, she let go of Ye Mo and seemed to open her mood. "I''ve figured out where to go, but before I leave, I want you to promise me one thing." The girl said with a smile, although the tears are not dry, but there is no sense of disobedience. Ye Mo also said with a smile: "anything, as long as it''s within my power, and it doesn''t make me too embarrassed, let alone one thing, I promise you ten things." The girl smiles when she hears this, and then whispers something in Ye Mo''s ear. Ye Mo can''t laugh or cry when she hears this. Then, under Liu Qian''s unexpected eyes, ye Mo and the girl turn over the fence on the deck one by one. The girl closed her eyes and stretched out her arms to meet the sea breeze. Ye Mo put her arms around her waist with a bitter smile. The sea breeze blew on her face with a salty and astringent taste, which did not have the romantic flavor in her imagination. Sure enough, all the movies are deceptive. Scenes without background music are completely stupid to outsiders. At least Liu Qian looks like watching a fool''s performance from the beginning to the end. Fortunately, the current is calm. Otherwise, a little wave will come and the boat will be bumped. It''s better to lie on the beach chair and have a chat. Liu Qian then put on the flip of her sunglasses and enjoyed the sunshine and sea breeze, no matter whether they hit an iceberg or fell into the sea. In the afternoon, the girl was playing wild, diving and shark fishing. She wanted to forget the sadness of parting with happy time. Until the night was getting dark, the girl fell asleep on Yemo. She gently picks up the girl and goes back to her room to have a rest. Ye Mo then points her roots and walks onto the deck. Liu Qian is still lying on the beach chair enjoying the sea breeze. Two glasses of red wine have been poured on the table beside her. It seems that ye Mo has long expected that she will come to her. "What''s the matter, brother ye? I''m going to leave my little girlfriend tomorrow. Don''t you be gentle tonight?" Liu Qian joked. Ye Mobai took a look at Liu Qian and said, "if you want to be gentle, you won''t find such a little girl. If you want to have no chest or buttocks, I think you are very suitable." Liu Qian said with a smile: "it''s rare that brother Ye is so elegant. Come on. If you''re afraid that you''ll flash your waist and affect your performance in the middle of the night, I can sit up and move myself!" Liu Qian said, looking at the direction of the cabin intentionally and unintentionally. From boarding to now, it''s not a hint that ye Mo has put the girl to sleep. Once the girl is received in the room, it means that she has all her background relations at the same time. No matter how the situation develops in the future, it can ensure the maximization of her own interests. What''s more, the girl herself doesn''t exclude Ye Mo, and she is still quite dependent and attached. Liu Qian estimates that ye Mo doesn''t even need to pave the way. She opens her mouth directly, and the girl obediently gets into Ye Mo''s bed. It''s clear that he is a smart and courageous person, but he is afraid at this time. Besides, the girl is still a baby. Isn''t a man always keen on turning a girl into a woman? Ye Mo didn''t know what Liu Qian was thinking, so she gave her a white look and said, "OK, don''t say that later. I''m not that kind of person. I won''t do the animal''s behavior. In other words, is the third grandfather in Vancouver reliable?" Chapter 450 Liu Qian stopped joking when she heard this, and then took out a piece of information from under the beach chair and put it in front of Ye Mo, saying: "if it wasn''t for the girl to provide information, we really couldn''t find out that she had such a secret relationship with Ye mo. The third grandfather he mentioned was Liu Jianwen, a man of the last era. In his early years, he was also a fierce character who dared to fight and kill. Once, in order to save his brother from ambush, he was interrupted by a comminuted fracture of his leg. At that time, the doctor suggested amputation, but he asked to keep it. Fortunately, he survived. From then on, he fell short and long legs and limped. God took his leg and brought him luck. Later, he had a fight with several brothers. Except for legal business, he did all kinds of business, including financial resources, human resources, territory and road relations. This Third Master Liu is even brother to many generals in the golden triangle. In his heyday, he controlled the supply of goods from all over Asia and most of America. Anyone who wanted to eat this bowl of rice had to pay homage to him and call him Master Sheng. At that time, he was very dazzling, and the whole underground world called him "master lame!" Ye Mo was also surprised to hear this. He didn''t expect that the girl''s third grandfather was so capable. He just didn''t know how to compare with the Chinese circle. Liu Qian continued to add at the moment: "that girl''s father has a weak foundation in front of him. That''s why she married her mother, the lame granddaughter. With the help of his influence, she became the first person in the Chinese circle. It''s just that Mr. Liu disappeared more than 20 years ago. It''s even rumored that he died in a vendetta on the road. If this girl hadn''t mentioned it, I would never have thought that the famous lame hero had gone to Vancouver to provide for his old age. " Hearing this, Mo was also full of accidents. She thought that this girl was really just going to an overseas relative and living a safe life. She didn''t expect that her third grandfather had so much energy. The tiger''s death will not bring her down. What''s more, her third grandfather is still alive. She was such a man of the moment. Even after so many years of silence, the energy in hand should not be underestimated, right? It''s hard to say whether he can still compete with the radicals in the Chinese circle with his current strength. If he wants to put his granddaughter in the leading position, I don''t know whether he has the spare power. Ye Mo also looked at the direction of the cabin at this time. It''s hard to imagine that such a girl, who seems to be weak in appearance, still has a big heart. At this time, she is still looking for her own backers and accumulating strength. Is she really going to come back in silence for several years and take control of the Chinese circle? Liu Qian also said with a smile: "brother ye, your little girlfriend is not an ordinary girl. How many girls of this age can do this? However, I personally suggest that you care about the lame hero rather than worry about her. I heard that the circle in Vancouver is very chaotic, and there are many younger brothers who step on the bones of the eldest brother. After all, this lame man is old. If he is still alive, he will be 68 years old this year. It is estimated that he can''t travel without a wheelchair. He is quite old. Don''t be too optimistic about whether he can protect her. " Ye Mo''s face changed slightly when he heard this. He had never thought about this before. Liu Qian reminded Ye Mo that it would be reckless to send the girl to her. Liu Qian then said with a smile: "you are really interested in this girl, otherwise your expression will not change so dramatically. If you are really worried, you might as well visit her on the spot. If the other party has the ability to give her to his third grandfather, it is better than you to take care of him. If the other party is really old and the knife is no longer in his hands, how can you send her to him is undoubtedly pushing her into the fire pit. What matters on the road is seniority. Although some people have lost the right to speak, their seniority is still there. It is said that there are not many people in Vancouver who are older than him. And this girl is just his granddaughter. It can be imagined that she will either go there to be an ordinary girl, or she will become a hot fragrant steamed bun. Men from 18 to 58 will fight for her. That''s all. Brother ye, you should think about it. " Liu Qian also holds a glass to offer Ye Mo a toast. Then her lips are gently opened and ye Mo sits on the beach chair and looks at the dark sea. In the seemingly calm dark sky, she knows whether it is pregnant with a storm. After a long silence, ye Mo finally looked at Liu Qian and said, "tell me honestly, what''s Ma Mingshi''s idea for me to contact the Chinese circle this time?" Liu Qian also said with a smile: "brother ye, I really don''t know, but the master is a natural chess player. Everything he arranges has his purpose, and the development of things is as he expected. There is no deviation there. I didn''t know where he was going before, but now it seems that what he is planning is Vancouver. As for the Chinese circle, it''s just a springboard for this girl. " Ye Mo also felt a headache when he heard this. Ma Mingshi is really not bright enough. If he has something to say, he has to put up his doubts. If you want to say that going to Vancouver is in his design from the very beginning, you can only say that this guy is too evil. No wonder he looks like he is depressed and kidney deficiency. Even if he uses his brain too much every day, sooner or later, he is also a premature failure! Ye Mo looked at the cabin and sighed. Then he lit a cigarette and smoked it slowly until the cut tobacco was completely burned. Then he asked Liu Qian, "if I go to Vancouver, what else do I need to prepare?" Hearing this, Liu Qian also showed a certain appearance on her face, and then said: "just ask for a keepsake from the girl, and I''ve arranged everything else for you. There will be a merchant ship meeting with us at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning, and you will be sent to Vancouver as a stowaway. Whether you can find the lame man depends on whether your little girlfriend fully trusts you. Of course, if it happens that the lame man has moved, or something has changed in these years that the girl doesn''t know, it can only be said that people are not as good as nature. Maybe it''s better to bring her back to China than to go out alone, isn''t it? " Ye Mo also had a toothache when he heard this. He thought it would be OK to send the girl to Vancouver. At least a relative was taking care of her. Now the relative doesn''t know whether she is alive or dead. If you throw her alone, you might as well bring her back to China. At least, you can grow up happily and happily, far away from power. At the same time, you don''t have any intrigues and all kinds of conspiracies to assassinate. Maybe you can study hard and go to university. Of course, you don''t have to consider studying abroad, let alone the United States. It''s not bad for Tsinghua University and Peking University to make do with it. Ye Mo finally said with a wry smile: "how to say, who let me have a natural hard life? Remember to call me at that time. I''m afraid I''ve fallen asleep by accident and the wind is strong on the deck. You can go back and have a rest. Good night." Ye Mo grabs the bottle of red wine on the table and goes to the cabin. Liu Qian looks at Ye Mo''s back and smiles. I don''t know whether this man is sincere or stupid. Is it worth it for a girl she doesn''t know? Even if it is regarded as a long-term investment, it will take at least five to ten years to see the return. She really can''t see through Ye mo. "Brother ye, people will change. Do you dare to say that the girl will be the same after ten years? If you want me to say that you just accept her tonight, it''s empty talk before any promise is fulfilled. It''s far from the reality of what you have got, don''t you think?" Liu Qian shouts to Ye mo. Ye Mo raised his hand and put up a middle finger when he heard the words. Liu Qian also gave a dumb smile. He said it. As for how to do it, it depends on his own choice. Seeing the light in the girl''s room light up again, then came the girl''s cry and a series of giggles, Liu Qian just smile. "I hope Ye Ge doesn''t get confused. After chatting, he does the right thing by the way. Sleeping with a woman can save 30 or 50 years. Such a good thing can''t happen every day. If it''s not limited by the conditions, I''m afraid the host will have to..." Liu Qian said to herself. Then she took a sip of red wine and lay down on the chair to have a rest. The sea breeze at night had a different taste on her. Chapter 451 The next morning, when it was just dawn, ye Mo just opened his eyes and felt the warm thing in his arms. Subconsciously, he reached out and touched it. Why is there something wrong with his hand? Looking up at Ye Mo, he noticed that the girl was sleeping in his arms like a kitten. Her saliva flowed a lot. At such a close distance, ye Mo could even clearly see the fluff on the girl''s face. What surprised Yemo was that he was still wearing shorts before going to bed yesterday. How could he be naked now? This NIMA, this girl sneaked into her room in the middle of the night just to put him to sleep? It seems that I have taken advantage of it. How can I always have the impulse to smoke this girl at this time! "I said girl, girl, did you sleepwalk last night?" Ye Mo stabbed the girl and said. The girl was woken up by Ye Mo and didn''t know what to say. She turned over and went on sleeping. After less than half a minute''s sleep, the girl gradually woke up. He opened his eyes and looked at himself sleeping on Ye Mo''s bed. They were so sincere that they didn''t hide anything. Then they laughed heartlessly, reached for ye Mo''s chin and said, "hahaha, but it''s a piece of incense. I finally put you to sleep. From then on, you are my man. Don''t worry, I will be responsible for you." Ye Mo''s face turns black when she hears this. The girl really doesn''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick. In the past, she used to sleep with others by herself. She left at dawn with a sum of money. When is it her turn to ride on her head! Ye Mo then slapped the girl''s buttocks and said, "go away. It''s cool. Go back and go out. Don''t be seen by your sister Liu. Who are you?" The girl this time quite simply, picked up a pile of clothes and ran out heartlessly with a smile, but I don''t know why, when running, it seems that her legs are not very sharp. Ye Mo didn''t care. She was a little resistant to the girl''s mischief, but she didn''t expect that she would be so bold, and then she sat up from the bed to get dressed. Yemo only found out what was wrong when he sat down. When he came back to his room last night, he clearly remembered that the bed was a white sheet, but how did it turn Beige now? If you think about the cool clothes you wear in this summer, you can count on the four piece underwear at most. What''s the matter with the pile of underwear that the girl just held in her arms? Ye Mo didn''t think much about it, so he put on his clothes and washed. Looking at the time, it''s just over seven o''clock. It''s still a while before the delivery of the merchant ship. Now he went to the deck to discuss the relevant issues with Liu Qian. Liu Qian didn''t know whether she didn''t go back on the deck last night or just came out early in the morning. Now she is lying on the beach chair with a magazine in her arms, with two exquisite meals on the side, one for herself and the other for ye mo. Seeing ye Mo coming from a distance, Liu Qian also smiles and raises her hand to say hello. She looks at the warm and normal greeting, but from the shape of her mouth, what she says is "animal". Ye Mo''s heart is also a little murmur, thinking that it''s this girl who is sleeping in the middle of the night and sneaks into the room, and has nothing to do with him from beginning to end. Who could have thought that this girl didn''t know where she got a piece of incense? He really had a sleep at that time and didn''t know anything. Even if it was a beast, it should be that girl and beast. There is no need to explain these details deliberately, otherwise the explanation is to cover up. God knows how far this woman will think. "Brother ye, did you have a good rest last night? You look energetic now, but your legs seem to be a little weak." Liu Qian joked. Ye Mo doesn''t know what Liu Qian means. She looks at her and says, "don''t talk nonsense. Little girl is not sensible. Do you follow me But this time Liu Qian is more serious: "little girl is not sensible, brother ye, you must be mature enough. Everything has been done. Why do you cover up like this? Don''t let me look down on you." Ye Mo said with a faint smile when he heard this: "OK, OK, what do you want to think? I''m not afraid of the shadow. In other words, how long will the merchant ship arrive?" Liu Qian see ye Mo so simply skip the topic, the expression on her face is slightly strange, in her cognition, ye Mo is not the kind of person who is not responsible for eating dry wipe clean. Liu Qian then said: "the appointed time is eight o''clock. Even if it''s a little delayed, it''s about half past eight at the latest. I''ve already prepared all the things you may use later. But after Vancouver, it''s up to you. I can''t help you. After all, we have no foundation in Vancouver. If you think there''s no problem in the field visit, you can call me at that time. " Liu Qian then took out a pen and paper and left a phone number. Ye Mo just looked at it and remembered it. Then she turned her eyes to the cabin and said, "when I''m not here, you can help me watch more. You should also pay more attention to the Chinese circle. Liu Yongjin is OK, but Xu Hu has to work harder. I always feel that such a big thing has happened, and he doesn''t have any action. " Liu Qian said with a smile: "brother ye, you are most worried about your little girlfriend, right? Originally, I thought you were a real gentleman. I had to say that you made the right choice at the critical time." Ye Mo can''t help but frown when he hears this: "what''s in a mess, I can''t understand what you say, and it''s over. I have a lot of money to spend when I go back to China. Don''t forget to tell Ma Mingshi when I go back, so that he can have money to contribute." Liu Qian just said with a smile: "brother ye, you are a little greedy. You have stolen so much money from the Chinese circle. That''s the accumulation of many generations in the Chinese circle. Even if you have a hundred year plan, it''s enough. Who are you short of money to cheat?" Ye Mo said righteously: "that''s different. It''s my business that I extort money by my ability. Since it''s cooperation, I have to show some sincerity. I don''t want much money for him." Liu Qian shook her head helplessly and said, "well, I''ll turn to you if you want. As for how to consider the host, that''s not what I can decide. I''m leaving soon. Don''t you want to say anything more to your little girlfriend?" Ye Mo also stressed at this time: "I say again, don''t keep your girlfriend long and short all day. I have no relationship with her at all." Seeing this, Liu Qian just smiles. Since ye Mo doesn''t want to say more, she just jumps over the topic. It''s more than eight o''clock unconsciously. They are chatting on the deck. In the process, ye Mo also intentionally and unintentionally looked in the direction of the cabin. The girl had already got up so early, so there was no reason to hide in the cabin for such a long time! "Brother ye, if you are really reluctant, say goodbye to her for the last time. I estimate that it will take a week to half a month at least to separate. I don''t know how long it will take for a little girl to see you." Liu Qian said. Just as he was saying this, he saw a merchant ship coming towards this side from a distance. Ye Mo hesitated for a moment, and finally walked towards the girl''s room. In the room, the girl sat on the bed with her knees in her hands and curled up into a ball. Her eyes were red. It was obvious that she had cried before. Looking at Ye Mo coming in, her tears just stopped falling down again. The girl then got up from the bed, hugged Ye Mo and said, "don''t forget what you said. You promised me that you would come to see me. You go quickly. I''m afraid if you don''t go again, I won''t let you go." The girl said and hugged Ye Mo mercilessly to kiss a few mouthfuls, make ye Mo is also a while puzzling, this wench should not really iron heart of stick to oneself? Ye Mo was almost pushed out of the door by the girl at last. On the other side, Liu Qian beckoned Ye Mo to look forward. The merchant ship had already docked with them. A middle-aged man with a beard was standing on the opposite deck, waving his hands at Ye Mo friendly. Chapter 452 "Girl, I really left. During my absence, you should listen to your sister Liu''s words. If you want to go to any place where you want to play, she can take you for a walk. It''s really not good. It''s good to catch sharks in the sea. Do you remember what I told you?" Yemo patted the door and said. The only response in the room was the girl''s cry. Although she didn''t see her face, ye Mo could imagine the girl''s cry. If she didn''t feel touched at all, that was self deception. "Brother ye, let''s go. If you don''t go, the girl may rush out and won''t go for you." Liu Qian came up and said. Ye Mo also smiles and tells Liu Qian to take good care of the girl. Then he takes a backpack from the crew and goes to the opposite ship. The girl in the room lies on the window and sees Ye Mo on another merchant ship. She bites her lips and doesn''t let herself cry, but her tears still flow down. She really hopes that ye Mo can make a decision for her not to leave. If ye Mo wants to go back to China with him, he will follow him as long as he asks, but he doesn''t say anything after all. Seeing that ye Mo had been on the boat, he didn''t know what to say with the bearded man. Then the sailor took back the chopping board. After lifting the anchor, the two boats slowly separated. The girl just lay on the window, staring at the merchant ship and ye Mo on the deck, until the merchant ship completely disappeared on the sea level, just like a puppet whose soul was taken out, she suddenly fell to the ground. I don''t know how long after that, there was a knock outside the door, but the girl didn''t answer. Liu Qian immediately said, "he''s gone, so you should open your heart. Besides, he just helps you to explore the way and see how the environment is over there. He will come back in half a month at most. At that time, you will have some time to get along with each other. If he comes back to see you thin and gaunt, he may have to blame me. " When the girl heard this, her eyes began to shine. Then she asked outside the door, "will he really come back?" When Liu Qian heard this, she couldn''t laugh or cry: "of course, she will come back. As for you, when you really get to the day when you can make your own decisions, no matter you go to China or anywhere, who can stop you? It''s better to think more about what you want to do and what kind of person you want to be in the future than to have more unrealistic fantasies now. As a little girl who has not entered the world deeply, you still have a lot to learn. It happens that I can also point out these. If you are interested, I can teach you. " There was a short silence in the room, and then the door opened. Liu Qian looked at the girl with tears on her face and sighed. I didn''t expect that ye Ge had such a great charm that she was fascinated by such a girl. If you are a man, there is a girl who can cry for herself like this. No matter where she goes, she will be with her. Liu Qian knows a little about ye Mo''s relationship in China. She has a real wife and a confidant outside. It is said that she has an ambiguous relationship with a female police officer. If the girl is brought back to China, these women are doomed to be difficult to get along with. No matter what their respective identities are, they are not a little worse than girls. As the eldest lady in the Chinese circle and the only successor of the future underground forces in the whole America, Shuangshang may be a little worse than those women, but her vision pattern is not comparable to each other. It''s not like being able to aggrieve yourself and get along with others. If you don''t want to be restless in the backyard, at least you can''t take this girl back now. As for the future, who is right? "The doors are open. Aren''t you going to invite me in for a while?" Liu Qian said with a smile. The girl also sobbed and dried her tears and said, "anyway, the whole ship belongs to you. If you want to come in, come in." Liu Qian heard this is also a smile, and then walked into the room, but she just came into the room to smell a strange smell, she is past, where do not know what this smell means. Subconsciously looked into the room, and then saw that a pile of dishevelled clothes, clothes in fact only a few simple pieces, the volume is that white sheet, with a lot of blood on it, you can imagine how crazy it was last night. "Are you all right now?" Liu Qian looked at the girl and said, at the same time, she secretly scolded Ye Mo for being a beast. Yesterday, he said that he would never do anything about animals. Even this morning, he was just like a nobody. Look at the splashing spots on the sheets. Not only did she have no pity, but she didn''t even treat the girl as a human being. She was still a little girl. How could she endure such crazy devastation for the first time? This is abuse at all! The girl seems to be aware of something, and then light mouth: "it''s none of his business, I take the initiative." Liu Qian also hesitated when she heard this: "you..." The girl took out a piece of incense from her pocket and said, "I tried it last night, and the effect was surprisingly good. It is said that such a piece of incense can even be put down by an adult hippo. He didn''t know anything yesterday, and I changed the sheets afterwards." Liu Qian''s brow also couldn''t help wrinkling. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say about the girl. Then she subconsciously asked, "since he''s all unconscious, how are you..." The girl also raised her head and said to Liu Qian without expression: "sit on it, move by yourself, you are satisfied!" Liu Qian is still puzzled: "but he is clearly asleep!" The girl doesn''t know whether Liu Qian really doesn''t understand or deliberately teases her. In addition, ye Mo just left. She is depressed and is suffering. At the moment, she pushes Liu Qian away and runs to the deck. Liu Qian just has a helpless smile. Since ye Mo asked herself to take good care of her before she left, she naturally won''t bother with this girl. But Liu Qian suddenly thought of another problem. Last night, seeing the girl like this, she didn''t have any insurance measures, did she? If the girl is not safe period, really be ye Ge a shot hit, that joy can be big! And looking at Ye GE''s previous performance, he really doesn''t know what happened last night. Is this joke a little big with him? "Brother Ye knows something? Does he know or doesn''t he? " Liu Qian''s heart is also a little murmuring. Originally, she thought Ye Mo was not straightforward and decisive. She didn''t expect that the girl was so bold and took the initiative to do all the things that should and shouldn''t be done. Ye Mo didn''t notice from the beginning to the end. A girl can do this for a man. It seems that she underestimated the girl''s attachment to Ye mo before, or that the good people will not have bad luck. Although it is the same result, ye GE''s initiative and the girl''s own initiative are totally different in nature. Even after the girl is absolutely mature, she knows that she played too much last night. Ye Ge didn''t have any hint and use from beginning to end. If the latter may one day make her feel that ye Mo is willing to take advantage of her young and ignorant dependence psychology, although she will not turn against each other and break up the relationship, she will leave a gap in her heart. But since she took the initiative, and still in the case of Ye GE''s ignorance after the whole process, this account can''t be counted as ye GE''s head in the future. Maybe because of this dedication, she will become more and more attached to brother Ye. Directly after she is mature enough, she will naturally transform the image of the big brother next door into a man who lives together. "I hope there''s not a single shot, or the basket will not be so big." Liu Qian also murmured. Far away, if the lame hero is still alive, with his early ruthlessness, he knows that his granddaughter has been abandoned from beginning to end and has a big stomach. The consequences are chilling! As for Yemo, who is far away on another merchant ship, he doesn''t know that he may have made a big mess without any intention, and he doesn''t know that he was just a benevolent heart for a moment, but now he suddenly turns into a romantic debt and a conscience debt. Chapter 453 It can only be said that the incense last night was so strong that ye Mo felt nothing in the whole process. Even when he left, he felt that the girl was too weak to cry. He didn''t know what he owed. Now he was talking and laughing with the bearded captain. They were drinking black beer and smoking cigars while chatting about the local conditions and customs of Vancouver. Of course, men can''t escape those topics when chatting with each other. Yemo also gave full play to the old driver''s standard at this time, and soon became a fight with the captain. In the chat, ye Mo learns that the captain is named rock. He looks like a reliable uncle next door, but the cunning in his eyes betrays him. Of course, this guy''s mouth is very strict. No matter how ye Mo takes him to the wrong road, he always insists that he is a legal merchant ship and abides by the law. He is determined not to touch those dark activities. Ye Mo laughs when he hears this. Few people who run on the sea don''t touch anything gray. It''s normal to carry some private work with them. The risk is small, the money is fast, and the profit is enough. Otherwise, it''s better to find a job safely and steadily in China by relying on the monthly salary. Without all kinds of invisible benefits, who wants to leave home and be a sailor everywhere? "Rock, I think you are very honest. I have a business here. I don''t know if you are interested." Will rock''s temperament touch almost, ye Mo immediately also jokingly said. Who knows that when rock heard this sentence, he immediately said with a straight face: "Mr. Ye, please don''t insult me! I declare once again that I am a regular merchant ship, and I am only engaged in transportation. I will never do anything against the law and discipline! If you bewitch me like the devil again, I will immediately choose to call the police. When you go ashore, the police will arrest you at the dock! " Ye Mo laughed when he heard this, but he cursed in his heart and said, "malagobi, what are you wearing? I really want to find a slipper to slap you in the face!" Sometimes it''s inevitable for those people on the road to set up memorial archways as bitches. At least they''ve practiced their self-cultivation skills to the point where they won''t show any flaws. But when this rock heard that he wanted to do business, he said it was nice, but his shortness of breath and greed in his eyes betrayed him instantly. "OK, since you are not interested, forget it. Anyway, Vancouver is so big, I will always find people who are interested in working with me." Ye Mo said with a smile, and then grabbed the beer to blow on the bottle, as if to skip this topic. The smile on rock''s face froze instantly when he heard this. What''s the situation? How can he stop talking when he''s halfway through! I''m just being reserved. You''d better insist on it! If you insist so much, I will agree! But what he said just now is so dead that it''s not easy to mention it directly. Rock immediately coughed and said, "Mr. Ye, I think you should know that we are always the most adventurous people on the sea all the year round. Columbus, you know, the greatest navigator, no one! It was because he was rich in adventure that he discovered the American continent and found inexhaustible wealth. Maybe you don''t know that I have a nickname in the circle called little Columbus. As a navigator, I am also very adventurous! " Rock also greedily licked his lips, feeling that his hint was clear enough, but Yemo said with a smile: "Ming people don''t talk in secret, we Huaxia have a word called xiaomianhu, which means people like you. I don''t think it''s bad. Cunning is sometimes a means of self-protection, which can make you survive in the most unfavorable situation. I think it''s because you keep the rules and keep your promise that I intend to do this business with you. You may not know who I am or who the woman who came to you is. But I think that if you want to be bigger and stronger in this circle, or if you want to slouch for another few decades instead of retiring early, you should know who I am sooner or later! " Captain rock was silent when he heard this. He looked at yemer carefully with his philistine and shrewd eyes. He admitted that he didn''t know the identity and background of this man with an oriental face. But his intuition told him that he was a man with a story! The great navigator has always been full of adventurous spirit, even willing to trade with the devil. No matter what, this man is not more cunning and terrible than the devil. What''s more, he also claims to be no less than Columbus. If he had been born hundreds of years earlier, maybe he would have found the American continent. Although he is only a sailor now, a great man will never be complacent because of his current status. Captain rock licked his lips and said, "I seem to know what you mean, but I want to see more of your sincerity." Ye Mo said with a smile: "sincerity, right? Simple Yemo zipped the backpack that Liu Qian had handed him before and threw it in front of Captain rock. Stacks of US dollars were spread on the ground. It seems that there are at least millions or even tens of millions of US dollars! Captain rock''s eyes were straight in an instant, and even his breath became more and more urgent: "Oh, MAIGA! My dear Mo, don''t you have an old saying in China that wealth is not exposed! What are you doing! What is this for? " With a trembling voice, rock quickly closed the cabin door and loaded the dollars scattered on the ground into his backpack. But his hands trembled violently. Finally, he grabbed the backpack in his hand and said with trembling: "God! What the hell did I see! Dear Mo, your money is enough to buy the whole ship, including me! " Ye Mo also changed a cigar and said with a smile: "don''t get excited. These are all yours. This is just a meeting gift for the first time. After the business is completed, I promise you will make ten times, 100 times or even thousands of times more money than that. Just ask if you have the courage to do this business with me." At the moment, Captain rock got up from the ground with his backpack in his arms, put away his trembling before, showed a serious and humorous smile and said, "Mr. Ye, oh... It''s dear mo. maybe I should reiterate that great navigators never lack the spirit of adventure. I believe our cooperation will be very happy! Oh, God, look what I''ve done before, beer and bread. How can it be eaten by people? It suddenly occurred to me that I arranged the first class cabin for you on the ship, where there are champagne and fried tender and refreshing steak. Why don''t we go there to eat and talk? " Ye Mo said with a smile: "I just appreciate you being so shameless, walking, drinking and chatting." Yemo said and went out. As for captain rock, he was greedy and reluctant to look at the money. Finally, he left his backpack in the room and closed the cabin door. He didn''t worry about the crew''s hands and feet. After all, on the surface, they are the merchant ships affiliated to the company. On the back, they are all the people on the road. There are many dirty activities under their hands. Moreover, they have more rules and are more ruthless than the people on the road. If you kill a person on land, you have to worry about being summoned by the police and showing signs of exposure, but it''s not too easy to throw people down in the vast sea! The crew members who can serve on the ship for ten years are absolutely trustworthy. If they are a little disloyal and can''t stand the test, they don''t know when they will sink into the sea to feed the sharks. Of course, most of the money belongs to captain rock. When he chews his own flesh and bones, he will also give some soup to his subordinates. As for how to distribute it, it''s not the focus of his consideration. Now he is more curious about what business Ye Mo wants to do with him! The person who can take out such a sum of money has no problem of honesty. Since he guarantees that he can earn the money ten times, 100 times or even thousands of times, he will never be aimless! Maybe in addition to the champagne, he should also take out his long cherished caviar as a treat. After all, precious things are used to treat distinguished guests. To say what kind of guests are dignified, at least for him, he has never met a more dignified guest than yemer in his life, not even Mr. Feng on Vancouver road! Chapter 454 The captain''s lounge has always been accessible only by himself, but today he has a rare guest. The crew outside also watched from a distance, but they didn''t know what they were talking about inside. They just heard the captain''s hearty laughter from time to time. It seemed that they had never seen the captain so happy as now. "Dear Mo, you are destined to be a man of extraordinary achievements. I wish us a happy cooperation. Cheers!" Captain rock raised the champagne and said to yemer. Ye Mo just touched the cup with a faint smile and then said, "how long can we get to Vancouver?" Captain rock is also full of face at the moment, said: "tomorrow morning at nine o''clock, my ship will dock at the dock, what you need, I can provide for you." Ye Mo really doesn''t know what to bring to Vancouver. Liu Qian said before that she would prepare things, but she directly gave him a backpack of US dollars, which means that everything can be solved with money when he gets there. Now that money has been used as a long-term investment, ye Mo immediately said: "you are familiar with that place. You can help me prepare whatever you need." Captain rock also said with a sly smile, "as you wish!" The next thing is just as it should be. It''s easy to get so many dollars from Yemo. All the crew are extremely attentive to Yemo. It''s obvious that they also got a lot of soup from that huge sum of money. Before the break, ye Mo wandered around on the deck, sometimes chatting with this crew member about his family, and then chatting with that crew member about the affairs of the romantic arena. In addition, ye Mo''s body is full of smoke, so he gives away a few cigarettes to everyone. For the crew who have not set foot on the land for more than half a year, they are addicted to smoking. Giving them a cigarette is more exciting than giving them a gold bar. In a short time, ye Mo became very familiar with these crew members. In the eyes of outsiders, ye Mo had a wide range of friends and could make friends with anyone, but he didn''t realize that in the process of chatting with them, ye Mo asked many questions that were inconvenient to inquire directly. After chatting with the last crew for a long time, ye Mo finally went back to his room, but as soon as the door was closed, ye Mo''s eyebrows began to wrinkle. "No, when is the last name of Feng on the road in Vancouver? No matter how low-key that lame man is, with his influence, he won''t have no news on the road in Vancouver!" The more he thought about it, the more he felt it was wrong. But he asked many people, and they didn''t mention him. This also made Yemo feel a little bad. I thought that when I got there, I could find out the position of the lame hero by reporting a name. When I went to his hall to see the number of brothers, I could also judge his strength. But it''s very difficult to find someone who has been removed from the street. As for the address that the girl is expected to give him, it''s more than 20 years. God knows if the lame man has moved. What''s more, he has been hiding in the street for so many years, and ye Mo doubts whether he is still alive. The girl gave herself a headache, but no matter how much she thought, it''s meaningless. Just take a step. No matter how hard it is, she can take the girl back to China. Her carefree life may not be worse than the power struggle. The next morning, Captain rock took out the highest standard breakfast to receive yemer, and then gave yemer a dirty sailor''s uniform, just like the rest of the crew. "Dear Mo, don''t be surprised. It''s also to cope with the inspection of those vampires. I promise that after you go ashore, there will be a sunny room and the wildest girl waiting for you. Of course, there will be decent suits and shoes." Captain rock said with a smile. Yemo didn''t care about what he was wearing. After breakfast, he changed into the sailor''s suit. As the ship was about to dock at the dock, the sailors on the ship began to be busy. The dock is full of ships similar to captain rock''s, and there are trucks running through it, busy unloading and loading, a busy and noisy scene. Soon, several uniformed inspectors came to the ship. Yemer subconsciously looked at captain rock. The latter signaled yemer not to worry, and then walked to the inspectors with a smile on his face. At the beginning, those people had to check the goods and check the people on board. But when rock carried a roll of thick Canadian dollars into the head man''s pocket, their attitude immediately changed 180 degrees, and they took a symbolic look around and ended up. Of course, in this process, the crew also protected Ye Mo behind him, trying not to let him appear. After all, a Chinese face appeared on the ship is too conspicuous. It was not until those people went away that rock signaled the crew to unload. As for Yemo, who was also with the unloading crew, just passed by the patrol security officers. Not long after, yemer was taken to a warehouse. The door of the warehouse was opened, and there was a truck inside. After the crew moved part of the goods on board, yemer left in the truck, and finally arrived in Vancouver at 9:30 a.m. Before getting off the train, the seaman gave yemer a backpack, which should be full of many things, obviously a set of equipment that Captain Locke prepared for himself. Ye Mo took a look. The two sets of clothes were plain and changeable. In addition, there was a thick bundle of banknotes. Even the sailor''s mouth was wide open when he saw so much money. He didn''t recover for a long time. This is not a small sum of money, but a huge sum of money! Obviously, for the sake of yemer''s millions of dollars, Captain rock is also very generous for a while. So many Canadian dollars are enough for yemer to spend a long time here. No wonder he promised his room, suit and beauty before he got off the ship. Even if he was a high-quality young model, the money would be enough for him to sing every night. Money and clothes are the most basic things. Yemo is not surprised. Then he rummaged in the bag again. Finally, he felt a hard iron knot in his hand, with a large caliber. As for the heavy box wrapped in plastic paper, Yemo can probably estimate how many bullets there are. This rock, he has a heart. "All right, I''ll go. I''ll thank rock later. I''ll take his things." Ye Mo opens a way. The crew also waved to Ye Mo, but before the car left, ye Mo thought of something, and then threw the half pack of cigarettes left in his pocket to the crew, whose smile became more and more brilliant. When he came to Vancouver for the first time, yemer was not familiar with the place of his life. However, as long as his language is fluent and he carries some money with him, he can go anywhere in the world. After calling a taxi and driving for more than an hour, ye Mo finally arrives at the area where the lame man lives in seclusion. After confirming the name on the road signs several times, ye Mo walks by the address given to him by the girl and pays attention to the surrounding conditions along the way. At first, ye Mo doubted whether he had come to the wrong place, but with his deepening, many Chinese faces gradually appeared on the road. Ye Mo knew that he should have come to the right place. But the more we go forward, the more remote the road is. Even at the end of the concrete road, there are large areas of cracks. The open space beside is dusty, and there are piles of cement blocks and other construction waste. On the side, a garbage can with a hole was dumped on one side, surrounded by yellow brown rancid water. Just passing by from the side, a large number of flies flew up. Ye Mo also murmured in his heart that if he came to Vancouver to provide for the aged, he had to find a beautiful place for himself. In this environment, it didn''t seem like a good place for self-cultivation! After arriving at the destination, ye Mo is also a little stunned. The address given by the girl is a house number, but this house number corresponds to a building instead of a house! More accurately, it should be a row of buildings! This NIMA... It''s a big joke! Chapter 455 The scale of this row of buildings is the same as that in the movie Kung Fu. Ye Mo just looked at it, one two three four five Good boy! very! There are 23 floors! There are more than 30 shops in a row! If this is personal property, even if it is only 800 yuan per room per month, the monthly rent income is also a terrible number! Ye Mo murmured a little. He took out the note that the girl gave him and looked at it carefully. It''s the right place! If you want to say that this place is a villa, ye Mo can accept it. If you look at such a dirty low-end residential building, if you want to say that the lame man lives in such a place, ye Mo doesn''t believe anything. It''s just the right time to go to work, and no one can be seen around. Then ye Mo goes inside. Finally, in the front of a grain and oil store, ye Mo sees an old Chinese man lying on a cane chair shaking a PU fan. The old man seems to be in his seventies. At first sight, he is a kind of honest bottom class person. He is wearing a pair of traditional black cloth shoes. The soles of his shoes are rotten in some places, and he is wearing a pair of big gray brown underpants. There are a lot of them on the Chinese stalls, which are 10 yuan for one and 15 yuan for two. The only formal one on him is the T-shirt, but I don''t know how long it was worn and how many times it was washed. There were six or seven holes in his chest. The old man is so lazy lying on the chair. The outline on his T-shirt clearly shows that he is fat and muttering a mass of meat on his stomach. Ye Mo can''t find anyone else now. He hesitates twice, then knocks on the door and goes in and asks, "old man, sleep, ask you about someone." At this time, the old man also opened his eyes, looked at Ye Mo up and down, and said, "Oh, I''m from China. I''m looking at you very well! Do young people understand the rules? " Ye Mo also murmured when he heard this. This old man is not an old man, is he? Ye Mo didn''t think much. He wanted to take out a cigarette and put it up. He reached into his pocket and realized that the last half packet of cigarettes had been given to the previous crew member. After three or two seconds of hesitation, he took out a Canadian dollar from his body and handed it to him. He said, "Sir, I don''t mean anything else. You always buy a packet of cigarettes and I just want to know someone." The old man looked at the Canadian dollar on the table and said with a smile: "young man, asking for information is not the price." Ye Mo also felt a toothache when he heard this. You know, he had a hundred Canadian dollars in his hand, which is more than 490 yuan, nearly 500 yuan! Originally, I just wanted to pass a cigarette and ask a question. I can smoke 500 cigars at once. Isn''t that enough? It also depends on the old man''s age. If a young man in his twenties or thirties dares to do this, let alone pay for it, ye Mo may just slap him in the face. "Yes, sir, what do you say?" Ye Mo opened his mouth and said that he wanted something from others. In addition, the old man didn''t take the initiative to blackmail, so he was willing to fight one by one. When the old man heard this, he laughed again. Then he stretched out five fingers to Ye mo. Ye Mo''s heart sank slightly. This old man can do it! Big appetite! Just at this moment, the old man turned his hand back and made a gesture. Yemo''s face turned black in a moment. This NIMA is either doubled or ten times as much! Is it the wrong way to enter the door just now? The old man regards himself as a bully? Fifty Canadian dollars with a face value of 100 will be nearly 25000 yuan! The old man is not afraid to spend his life! "I said, sir, your price is a little too expensive. Do you think I''m such a rich man?" Ye Mo joked. The old man just shook the fan and said, "the yamen gate is facing south. If you have no money, don''t come in. If you have to spend money, you have to pay for the news. If you don''t have money, please go ahead." Ye Mo also laughed at this time, went straight in and moved a stool, sat down beside the old man and said, "I said, sir, at your age, some things should be open to you. You can''t take so much money into the coffin, can you?" Hearing this, the old man got up from the reclining chair, squinted at Ye Mo and said, "why, are you threatening me? Do you know how many little brothers I''ve had before and after? I''m yelling. I''m sure you won''t think of it today. I''m a shop! " "Oh, I can''t see that you are really an old man. Well, the person I asked you about, if you know where he is, you can tell me that fifty are not ambiguous. But if you don''t know where he is or don''t recognize him, I''ll leave you a hundred. How about you bring me a bottle of Wang Laoji and let me go? " Ye Mo said with a smile. When the old man heard this, he said, "Hey, you young man are very interesting. Wang Laoji, I don''t have it. I want to buy it from Wal Mart in front of me. I have a bottle of old wine made by myself. I can fill it with a bottle of mineral water and take it away later." "Come on! If you fool me with false information, I''ll not only smash your shop, but maybe you''ll have to suffer a little more. " When yemer said this, he was not completely joking. The old man''s eyes lit up when he heard this: "Hey, I can''t see it. You''re not a fuel saver! I swear to the 120 Jin green dragon broadsword in my shop, old man, if I accept your money and tell you a lie, I will be cut to death by this green dragon broadsword! " Ye Mo also looked in the direction of the old man''s fingers, and saw a statue of Guan Gong at the back of the grain and oil store. The statue of Guan Gong looked very old for some years, and the top layer of Tan glaze was made of some unknown material. Originally Ye Mo thought that the big knife in Guan Gong''s hand was just a decoration. Now he heard that it weighs 120 Jin. Now he took a closer look at it. The heavy texture and the uncut blade seem to weigh a lot. The so-called Epee has no edge. Just because it hits people''s head, even if they wear helmets, they will be shocked to death on the spot. Such heavy weapons don''t pay attention to the sharpness. They just want to make the people who move the green dragon sword either have natural magic power or master foreign Kung Fu to a certain degree. Ordinary people would not be able to match Guan Gong with such a big knife. What''s more, the statue of Guan Gong seems a little too big. This old man is obviously not an ordinary person. Is it difficult that he just lost his sight? But ye Mo looked at the old man again. He was fat on his stomach, and his muscles were loose. Let alone dancing the knife, he had to gasp even if he yelled at him with a feather duster. Ye Mo also murmured a little. Then he took out a thick stack of Canadian dollars from his bag and threw them on the table without counting them. He said, "fifty, only a lot more. I just want to ask if there is an old man named Liu who used to live here, but later moved away." The old man narrowed his eyes when he heard this. He looked at Ye Mo carefully for a long time and then said, "I have a rule here. Before I inquire about people, I have to report my name and where I come from. You ask if there are people surnamed Liu. Maybe there are, maybe not. You have to let me know who you are so that I can remember if there are such people." "I said, old man, you''re going around the password! Why do I want to hit people when I hear that? If you accept the money, you''ll be careless. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not respecting the old and loving the young. Do you know why no one dares to touch my porcelain when I drive in China? It was because of the old men and women who touched my porcelain that I beat one by one, and finally I beat them all in hospital. There are also a few unlucky people who went directly to the crematorium, so no one dares to do so any more. I''m not showing off anything, I just want to show that my temper and character are not so good, and I''m in a hurry, and the old man can beat me as well! " Ye Mo said with a sneer. The old man also got up from the reclining chair and said with a smile, "young people should not be too angry. The rules are the rules. Otherwise, you can take the money away. I will live without the money, but the rules I set can''t be broken." The old man actually handed back the money that had been put in his arms. From the beginning to the end, ye Mo has been paying attention to every change of his expression, which shows that he is really principled, not artificial. Ye Mo immediately also laughed: "well, my surname is ye, and my single name is a silent word. I''m from the United States, and I''m asked to help find someone." "By whom? Who are you looking for? " The old man said. Ye Mo said at the moment: "it''s not right to be entrusted by a little girl. She''s not young at the age of 18 or 19. She should be a big girl. As for the person she''s looking for, she''s in a hurry to go to the doctor. She doesn''t know if she''s still here, so she''s looking for her. If you know, you should give some advice. If you don''t know, you can keep the money. When I haven''t been here today, you haven''t heard anything! You''ve been living for a long time. You should know better than I do. OK, I''ve finished what I have to say. It''s your turn. " When ye Mo said this, he was paying attention to the old man all the time, but the old man was lying there shaking the fan with his eyes closed from beginning to end, and his face didn''t change at all. Ye Mo even doubted whether he was listening seriously. "Ah? Ah! Are you finished? Where did you say you came from? " The old man seemed to come back suddenly and asked. "It''s never the same." Yemer said. "Where are you going?" The old man asked again. "Go and get out." Ye Mo''s face was cold at this time, but the old man didn''t seem to notice it at all. Instead, he yawned and then said with emotion: "well, it''s good! not bad The young man is not very old and has a high understanding! What you said just now is very Zen! If you want me to tell you, don''t look for anyone else. Just come to me as an apprentice to do chores. I''ll kick my legs in another three or five years. Hey, my shop will be yours after that. What do you think? " The old man talks and smiles. He doesn''t care about ye Mo''s fists. He even looks at the green tendons and muscles exposed on Ye Mo''s arm with great interest. The appreciation in his eyes seems to be looking at a piece of jade. "Old man, I have a bad temper. I''ll give you another chance to organize your words." Ye Mo said with a smile. The old man also laughed and said, "young man, you are a man of love. Just now you are an old man. If you go down, you will become a dead old man. If I don''t know how to be funny, you will really kill me? Young man, you should be forward-looking and not too impulsive. If I were you, I would take a good look at my own situation now. I dare not do it easily. It''s a man''s courage to show off his courage for a moment. It''s a man''s great wisdom to be able to retreat from the whole body! " It was just as the old man was talking that a lot of healthy young men came out of the empty shop. Some of them were holding a wrench and wearing auto repair clothes, while others were holding a pig knife and their aprons were full of blood. They were obviously butchers and so on. There are also wearing a chef''s hat rushed over, holding a copper spoon and polished knife, full of hostility looking at Ye mo. As for the rest of the people, from their dress up, we can probably tell what their careers are, but they all have one thing in common, they regard Yemo as the enemy. Even Yemo had the illusion that he had rushed into the wolves coldly. At first, he was not aware of the calm. When he realized that it was wrong, he was surrounded by the wolves. "Interesting, interesting, old man. I have good news and bad news. Which do you want to hear first?" Trapped in the enemy group, ye Mo is not nervous at all. In fact, he has no need to be nervous, and then grins at the old man. Chapter 456 When the old man saw Ye Mo laughing, he became more interested. Then he shook the fan and asked, "I''m curious. What''s the good news and what''s the bad news?" Ye Mo also looked at the people at the door of the shop, then looked at the old man and said, "the good news is that you are going to get rich recently. It''s estimated that there is not a small amount of money." When the old man heard this, he became interested: "Oh, right? Why don''t I know I''m going to get rich recently? What kind of wealth do I get? " Ye Mo immediately said: "if I guess well, it should be that your personal accident insurance is about to take effect. As for the bad news, I''m afraid you can''t spend the money yourself." The old man suddenly laughed, and a fierce bandit''s temperament came to his face: "young man! I think you are too conceited! With so many little brothers outside, I don''t think you have the courage to do it! Old man, I''ve lived so long. Even if I kick my legs tomorrow, it''s worth it. But you look like you''re just in your early twenties, and you''ll still have a good life in the future. I''ll make a steady profit if I trade my old life for yours! If you are not afraid of losing money, you can try it! But I have to be kind to remind you that I''m afraid that stealing chicken will not corrode rice. If I lose my wife, I''ll lose my soldiers again! " The smile on Yemo''s face became more and more brilliant: "I can''t see stealing chicken and eating rice. Even if you had two brushes when you were young, you are old after all. It''s you who are afraid of losing money when you are young. If you expect to hold me back and wait for those people to enter the door, I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake. I can also promise you that I can kill you at least 20 times before they enter the door! I''m very brave. Let''s have a try. " The old man''s face was still full of laughter, but the smile on his face became stiff when he heard Ye Mo''s words. At least he was an old man. He could see clearly whether others were telling the truth or falsehood, which were powerful and which were bluffing. Judging from ye Mo''s calm and self-confident appearance, he doesn''t have any bravado in it. Can''t he have lost sight of him for such a long time? Is he a practitioner and a master? If he really has the ability to kill himself and retreat, his foreign Kung Fu should reach its peak, but why doesn''t his breathing give people a sense of quietness like mountains? It''s not scientific! The old man narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Mo for a long time. Then he said with a smile, "young people nowadays can''t make jokes. When I was as young as you, old man, at least I knew how to respect my predecessors. A little bit of jokes. I''ll go with a smile." Ye Mo also laughed at this time. The atmosphere in the room suddenly changed from killing to peace. Although the old man''s face was as usual, his heart was slightly relieved. He had never seen such a tiger young man before. Ye Mo also took a look at those people outside. Although these people didn''t have the slightest inner strength, their breathing and pace showed that they had been trained to a certain degree. In particular, the iron tower like strong man in the back, who is two meters tall, has reached the peak of his kung fu. If it wasn''t for his own experience in China, his physique would have been greatly improved. If he had been himself before, ye Mo would not have been able to break this guy''s defense. Of course, it is in the case of bare hands, if you take a dagger, this guy will only become a corpse in half a minute! "Come on, sir, let''s have something to say." Ye Mo changed the topic, then took out a bundle of Canadian dollars from his bag and patted them on the table. This thick bundle of people''s eyelids also jump fiercely when they look at the outside of the house. Even many of them have never seen so much money, at least not in cash! As soon as the old man saw the situation, the words just retreated came out again and said: "boy, you can think about what I said just now. There are not many young people I like this year. If you promise, I have tea here. Pour a cup and I''ll take a sip. It''s OK." Ye Mo didn''t speak directly. Instead, he grabbed a bunch of thick Canadian dollars from his bag and patted them on the table. This time, even the old man couldn''t help beating his eyes. He really didn''t see that this young man was not bad at money. He dared to take such a huge sum of money with him everywhere. How good is he to be a public security officer in Vancouver! "This money is my travel expenses for the past few days. If I can find the person I''m looking for today, I''ll leave tomorrow. It doesn''t matter if I throw the rest to you. You don''t have to say anything about your broken shop. I don''t like the three melons and two dates. It''s so clear. If you rely on the old and sell the old again, you''ll be a bit ignorant." Ye Mo said with a smile. The old man also gave a dumb smile when he heard this. There was a hint of unspeakable meaning in his eyes, but he had to say that the two bundles of money YE Mo took out also changed his inherent view. If you shoot so much money casually, maybe you can''t look up to your belongings because of other people''s family background. "Come on, young man, who are you asking about?" The old man seems to have made some kind of compromise, and then said to yemer. Ye Mo just said with a smile: "the name of the person I inquired about is Liu Jianwen. At your age, there is a hundred year old shop on the signboard. You should have heard of such a person?" The old man''s face changed slightly when he heard this: "what did you say just now?" "Liu Jianwen." "What Jianwen?" "Liu Jianwen!" "What is Liu Wen?" "The trough! Don''t you play with me, old man? " Ye Mo came here for such a long time, and finally started the fire work for the first time. At the moment, he raised his feet and patted the old man''s head. Just when the sole of the shoe was about to touch the old man''s face, it stopped. The fierce wind blew the few hairs on the old man''s decapitated head everywhere. Then, with a "click", the old man''s reclining chair turned into a pile of bamboo scraps. But the old man himself still kept the posture of lying down, landing steadily with one foot, a trace of pride flashed on his face and said: "all martial arts in the world are invincible, only fast! Young man, I didn''t expect that you could even beat cattle across the mountain. Your skill is OK, but your speed is still too slow. I''ve seen through your movements. If I just want to do it, I''ve pierced your Tanzhong cave before your feet fall down first! " However, just as the old man was showing off his coquettishness, ye Mo suddenly took back his feet, coldly hooked the old man''s independent leg, and then listened to the old man''s cry accompanied by a dull "bang". "Ouch! Waist! My old waist! What''s the matter with you young man? If you say you do it, do it. Do you attack the old people like that? " The old man lay on the bamboo scraps, covered his waist and called to Ye Mo, his face a little whiter than just now. Ye Mo just said with a smile: "the world''s martial arts can''t be broken quickly. I thought you''ve seen it through for a long time. Now it seems that you''re better at speaking." The old man was angry when he heard this: "do you think I''m a fool? Don''t you know what it''s like to lose your head? " Ye Mo tut tut tut two voice way: "you this is not front hoof, want to say is also back hoof just right?"? All the horses who pull goods know how to use a better horseshoe to protect the soles of their feet. I think mules are more suitable for you because of your worn-out shoes? " Yemo also reached out his hand and saw that he was about to pull the old man from the ground. However, in the middle of the pull, the old man suddenly raised his foot and kicked Yemo''s abdomen However, before the broken cloth shoe came near Ye Mo, ye Mo let go without warning, and then there was a dull sound of "bang", accompanied by the old man''s angry cry. "Who told you to let go! Who told you to let go! My waist! It''s over! It''s over! Go! All for me! If you don''t teach this boy to respect his teacher today, he won''t know that Lord Ma has three eyes! " At the old man''s command, the young people outside the shop also yelled and rushed forward bravely. The bulging muscles immediately broke the coat. It was as if the foreign Kung Fu had been trained to a certain degree. Chapter 457 The first one who rushed in was the repairman holding the spanner. As soon as he entered the door, the spanner in his hand was waving like a tiger. A big silver breed loomed on the surface. As for the right hand waving the spanner, it was already a shadow that people couldn''t really see. At this time, the old man also leaned on the table with his waist and said, "Xiao Ruan has been with me for 20 years, and was adopted by me when I was three years old. He can''t pour water on his ability to practice the golden bell jar. Even if the old man wanted to win him when I was young, it would take a lot of effort. Xiao Ruan, give me a call to death. Don''t be polite. Remember not to kill him! " The guy was embarrassed when he heard this. He said that he would fight to death, but he was not allowed to fight to death. What should he do? However, just as he was struggling, a yellow object suddenly fell from the sky, and the guy subconsciously waved a wrench to meet him. Then there was a loud bang, and the whole world became golden. The guy didn''t realize what was going on, but the old man saw the scene clearly. He didn''t expect that ye Mo would suddenly lift a big bucket of soybean oil and hit him. The plastic bucket was not strong at all. The oil in the bucket flew away immediately after the collision. But Xiao Ruan waved the cricketer like a high-pressure jet and spilled the oil everywhere. Before he realized what was going on, he suddenly felt that his feet slipped and he fell to the ground without any fancy. The wrench also came out and directly pierced two of the shelves. The old man''s face turned black when he saw this scene. He just boasted that he had practiced Kung Fu to a certain degree, but the water couldn''t pour in. Unexpectedly, he was knocked down before he started. Subconsciously, the boy was about to get up from the ground, but then he saw a pair of 43 size shoes constantly enlarged in his eyes. Then there was a dull sound of "bang". The back of the boy''s head collided with the ground soaked in soybean oil without any fancy. Then his head tilted and he fainted completely. Those people in the back felt cold when they saw this scene. Although all that just now seemed to have the element of dexterity, they simply and decisively put people down, which also shows some problems. Is this guy really a master who is hidden? The butcher rushed in with a roar at the moment. The pig killing knife in his hand turned into a continuous blade. I don''t know how many years he had practiced on the chopping board. The old man looked at the guy who passed out with a black face, turned his eyes to the butcher, and praised: "Xiao Pang has been with me for 25 years. I asked him to practice Daogong since he was five years old. First he chopped fat meat, then he chopped lean meat. The meat minced by his staff was even thinner than that minced by meat grinder. I also recognized the skill, strength and accuracy of the knife! After that, it''s chop ribs, which are as fine as meat saozi. Finally, it''s chop bone. Lu Zhishen''s trouble in Shuihu is to let him chop ribs with a few more Jin of fat saozi and lean saozi. What zhenguanxi can''t do, xiaopang can do it. After chopping the bone for so many years, he changed more than 2000 knives. He said that if he chopped your left leg, he would never hurt your right leg. If he wanted to chop your left little finger, he would never scratch the skin of your ring finger! Young man, it''s still too late for you to change your tongue. Otherwise, if the white knife goes in and the red knife goes out, there''s no place in the world to sell regret medicine! " However, just at the moment when the old man''s voice fell, the sound of "whoosh" came, and the old man''s face suddenly changed. He quickly turned over and saw that the bright pig knife flew out close to his face, and "Dang" was nailed on the wooden shelf behind him. No matter how calm the old man Rao was, he was in a cold sweat. The bridge of his nose was also full of sweat. Almost, only a little. If he had been a little slow just now, maybe his nose would have been cut by this kitchen knife! The old man angrily straightened up and took a look. He saw that the little fat cook was at a loss and opened his mouth: "I, this... Is not... I really just lost my hand for a moment!" The old man''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. At this time, he noticed that the boy''s right wrist holding the knife had been swollen. It was obvious that when he just put out the knife, ye Mo hit his wrist with a very fast speed, and the knife came out. It''s more eye power than most people to hit xiaopang''s wrist under such a dense blade. In ancient times, it was a natural marksman. Then the old man changed his face and said, "you go down, cook. It''s for you." The voice fell, and the guy in the cook''s suit also jumped in with a cry. Unfortunately, he had just landed on the ground, and his chest was next to a heavy leg of Ye Mo Fei. At the moment, he flew out again along the way he came. "Bang" a sound, this guy was directly kicked out of the full eight meters far, the intersection of the only large tin trash can were knocked over, the yellow brown sour water mixed with the side of the garbage completely submerged him. Looking at the white chef''s clothes, it suddenly became like a big dye vat, and the old man''s face was constantly twitching. The first two could at least show their faces. Even before he introduced them, they had already left the market. Where should he put his old face! Also at this time, before that two meters away tower like strong man came in and said: "let me meet this boy!" When the old man saw this scene, he was in a hurry and said, "don''t be mischievous! Who can Parry your Kung Fu? You''ll hurt your muscles and bones if you''re touched. Don''t make a fool of yourself! " The old man is really anxious this time. He knows how many apprentices he has trained. If you want to talk about the previous ones, they can be regarded as the scope of learning from each other. But now this one is killing people. The old man also showed great love for him. Among these disciples, what he loved most was the strong man in front of him, and his skills were passed on to him without reservation. But this guy became a fool when he practiced martial arts. Once he started, he didn''t care. Even other disciples were beaten by him and lay in bed for three or five months when they competed with him. At the moment, he starts to see hunting. If he can''t stop at that time, I''m afraid Ye Mo will be disabled even if he doesn''t die. This is what he absolutely doesn''t want to see. It''s a pity that his apprentice doesn''t care what he says at the moment. He rushes towards Ye Mo with a roar, and his foot falls on the whole ground. It''s shaking. It gives people the feeling that what rushes over is not a human, but a human bear walking upright! The old man''s face also suddenly changed, for fear that ye Mo would suffer a loss under the absolute strength of the confrontation, so he plans to rush up to stop them. However, without waiting for him to move, he heard a loud "bang". To say that just now the strong man''s foot just made people feel that the ground was a little shaken, now ye Mo''s foot made people feel that the whole building was following. The surrounding shelves fell one after another, and the bottles and cans on the table also fell to the ground. The old man''s brain was a little empty, and he didn''t respond for a moment. Then he heard a "pa" sound, and the cement floor under his feet suddenly cracked. Looking at the place where ye Mo stamped his feet as the center of the circle, there were cobweb like cracks on the concrete floor. As for Yemo, his whole foot has fallen into the mud, and the old man also subconsciously clenched his fists and felt his scalp numb, a great terror. These shops were all built on the top of the building. It was a podium. There was no foundation for a single floor of the shop. But at that time, the cement mortar was more than 20 cm thick, and it was trampled into the mud of the lower layer. Even if the thirteen Taibao horizontal Training Golden bell cover reached the peak, it might not be able to do so! "Did the boy not only practice Taibao''s internal Qigong and implosion, but also Taibao''s internal Qigong? But these two unique skills of Shaolin were lost more than 100 years ago? What''s more, horizontal training is to keep a boy''s body. Once the boy''s body is broken, he will immediately break his body. His appearance is that the prodigal son in the romantic night scene has already let out his true Yang. It''s not right to practice horizontal training. It''s not scientific at the moment! " The old man was really confused this time. He never thought that ye Mo was so strong. At the beginning, he was a little worried about ye Mo and his apprentice. Now he should be worried about his apprentice. As for ye Mo''s kung fu training, if he was called up with one punch, his apprentice would be absolutely open-minded. But the consequence is still light. If both sides are lucky to fight hard, they may have to break their bones and muscles, heart, liver, spleen and lung instantly damaged, even if the great Luo immortal comes down to earth, they can''t be saved! "Wait a minute! Have something to say! Don''t do it The old man yelled, but his apprentice was full of fighting spirit and couldn''t hear what he said. The old man is really flustered this time. This apprentice has been with him for the longest time, and he has been raised as his own son. His deep feelings for so many years are beyond expression. Does he really want the white haired people to send the black haired people today? Just at this time, a dull sound of "bang" came. Before he realized what was going on, he saw his favorite apprentice, the eldest brother, who was staring at him, fall down so straight, and there was no sound for a long time. "Dead... Dead?" Rao Shi, who was used to the big wind and waves all his life, was completely stunned at the moment, and his eyes were red in an instant. Suddenly he was paralyzed on the ground and crawled to the other side tremblingly. "Gangzi, wake up! Old man, I used to feed you with a handful of feces and a handful of urine. I expected you to feed me to the end! " The old man''s voice trembled, but at the moment when his voice fell, ye Mo laughed. Originally, ye Mo was so sad that he still had the heart to laugh at him. The old man was angry and yelled at Ye Mo: "Hello, young man! You''re fine! I don''t know how many years no one dares to touch me! You killed him! And still beat to death in front of me! I don''t think you want to walk out of this gate alive today! " At the moment, the old man''s hair and beard were all extremely angry. He pulled off his torn T-shirt to show a dragon over his shoulder. Even though he was old and grumbled, the huge dragon head still made people feel a chill. This old guy, when he was young, he was definitely not an oil saving lamp! Ye Mo has been on the road of Jiangbei and Donghai for some time, and he has never seen anyone with a cross shouldered dragon tattooed on his body. After all, this evil spirit is not strong enough to overcome! Then it was only three or two seconds after the old man''s voice fell. Suddenly, he snored like thunder behind him. The expression on the old man''s face was wonderful. Subconsciously, he looked back and saw that his baby apprentice''s stomach was like a blower. Then he fell down again. It was clear that he was healthy and could not be healthy any more! The old man was still glaring at Ye Mo, but he didn''t know what to do at the moment. Then he said with a gape: "this... What''s the matter?" Ye Mo just said with a faint smile: "you don''t care what''s going on, you''re still alive, but if you rely on me to sell your old age forever, once my temper comes up, what I told you before is not a joke. I just ask you, do you know Liu Jianwen? If the name is a little strange, then you should be more or less impressed, right Chapter 458 The old man was silent when he heard this again, especially when he heard Yemo say "lame Hao", the whole person seemed to be greatly touched. Ye Mo knows that the old man must be an insider. With so many things happening, if he still cares about him, he will not live to this age. "I know about Liu Jianwen or Liu Jianhao." The old man finally said. Ye Mo''s face is clear when he hears this, but the guys around him are a little dazed when they hear this. They have lived here for so many years. If the lame man really lives here, they have never heard of it. It''s unreasonable! Ye Mo also saw the expressions of the people in his eyes. Although he had some doubts in his heart, he didn''t open his mouth. Since the old man took the blame, he would give himself an explanation. The old man then looked at the apprentices and said, "go back and do your own business. I''ll have a private chat with this young man." Those guys are also a little nervous when they hear this. After all, ye Mo''s ferocity is something they have experienced personally just now, especially when they are so cruel. I''m afraid Ye Mo will suddenly burst out and do something when they are alone. "Master, we are idle anyway. We can stay here with you." One of them said. Ye Mo just smiles and subconsciously puts his hand into his pocket. Then he remembers that the cigarette has been gone for a long time. When he comes back, he has to find a grocery store to buy a pack of cigarettes. The old man was angry at his apprentice''s foolishness: "let you go, you go! What are you talking about! Do you think I''m too old to talk! Get out of here! Get the hell out of here! Go away Although the boys looked wild, they still respected the old man in their hearts. When they saw that he was really angry, they stopped. As for the snoring guy on the ground, the old man''s eyes also flashed a trace of complexity: "you walk slowly, give me this goods also carry away, carry far away!" Before that cook and the guy who grabbed the board came back to try to lift this guy up, but this guy was too big, and now he was sleeping like a dead pig, so their strength was a little too strong to move. "Pig killers, slow down and give me a hand!" The butcher also came to him, but he couldn''t lift him up with the strength of three people. Ye Mo couldn''t see it any more. He grabbed the guy''s arm with one hand, and with a bow, he naturally carried him on his back. He took a few steps forward and put him on the pickup at the intersection with a bang, Visible to the naked eye, the rear wheels of the pickup are sunken. Those guys are staring at this scene, and they are completely convinced to Ye mo. at the beginning, they thought he won by skill. Now, judging from ye Mo''s calm performance, they have real ability. They are not wronged at all! "OK, let''s drive away. There''s not even a grocery nearby. If anyone comes back early from work, remember to bring me a pack of cigarettes." Ye Mo said and took out a Canadian dollar from his body and handed it to him. Those guys also have some angry faces. Although they are not as skilled as others, when did they become errands? Seeing these guys indignant about to start the fire, the old man also smashed the fan up and scolded: "let''s get out of here! What are you doing! Do you want me to drive you out of the mountain gate? " As soon as the old man got angry, those guys immediately counseled. They could see what their master meant. After a little hesitation for a second or two, they finally took the Canadian dollar from Yemo''s hand, got on the pickup and ran away. When these people go away, there is no one around except himself and the old man. In Yemo''s perception, the old man is the only one in the twenty stories behind him. "Old man, there is no one else now. Can we have a good chat?" Ye Mo moved out a stool and sat down at the door. The old man originally wanted to go back to the chair and continue to lie down, but looking at the bamboo scraps on the ground, he also felt bad luck. He just looked left and right. The only stool in the shop was sitting under Yemo''s butt, but he just sat directly on the threshold and said, "young man, I think you should have guessed that, come on, who let you come." Ye Mo also looked at the old man and said with a smile, "old man, I can''t understand you. What do you mean I have guessed?" At this time, the old man also said with a smile: "I don''t believe you have never doubted my identity if you don''t speak in secret. My surname is Liu and Jianwen was given to me by my grandfather. If you have to look for Liu Jianwen in the surrounding area, it should be me. I''m right, but I''ve never recognized the nickname lame Hao. It''s the nonsense that people in the early days scolded me. I don''t accept it. " As like as two peas, Liu Qianzhi was not sure that he had been in doubt before. But the lame man was broken by his leg and broken his leg. He was then given the nickname of the lame. But when the old man walked around, he walked like a man. As ye Mo turns his eyes to his legs, the old man also realizes something. Then he laughs and moves his big underpants up a little. A terrible scar appears immediately. The old man then leisurely said: "at that time, there was no condition. I was lame when I was walking. Later, the medical technology came up with me, so I cut and connected a piece of artificial bone. Fortunately, I was not too old at that time, and I had enough Qi and blood, so I recovered fairly well." Ye Mo was moved when he heard this. He broke the healed bone and filled it with a piece of artificial bone. It''s easy to say, but few people have the courage to do it. It can be seen that this man was indeed a cruel man in his early years. He was not only cruel to others, but also to himself. According to the calculation, he was no longer young when he was operated on. At that time, he went to the operating table to operate again, which was undoubtedly a ghost. "Old man, my ears are false and my eyes are true. Do you recognize this pendant?" Yemo then took out a pendant from his pocket and swayed in front of the old man. The old man''s eyes instantly solidified, staring at the pendant in Ye Mo''s hand, and his face was moved. Subconsciously, he was about to grab it, but ye Mo flashed by. "Where did you get this pendant! Why is it in your hands! Alan, how is she now! " The old man asked excitedly. Ye Mo didn''t rush to reply, but put the pendant away and said: "if you are the lame... Mr. Liu, you should have another one on hand. We''d better not be too close to each other before we can verify the body." The so-called Keepsake is not easy to put in front of people, now ye Mo hand with this pendant across the sea, itself has explained a lot of problems. In the past, he must have taken Ye Mo down and asked him what was the situation. Now, maybe he is getting older and his anger is much less. Or just now, his trial made him see ye Mo''s depth. Now he got up and walked towards the back room, and soon he had a simple wooden box in his hand. When the wooden box is opened, there is a pendant with the same appearance as ye Mo''s. Ye Mo immediately believes 80% of it. As for the remaining 20%, he never trusts a person who doesn''t get along well. "It''s enough to prove my identity. I came across the sea more than 20 years ago. No one knows except Alan. The news on the road is that I died of revenge. If she didn''t tell you, you wouldn''t know I was here. You must have met Alan. Is she OK now?" The old man asked excitedly. Alan in the old man''s words is the girl''s mother, ye Mo also knows about it, but the woman''s life is hard. She died of heart and lung failure not long after she gave birth to the girl, at least that''s what the girl told herself. It''s obvious that the old man''s information is blocked across a big ocean, and he hasn''t inquired about his old friend for a long time. Ye Mo hesitates for a while, but he says it as it is. He used to be an old man with the appearance of a piece of old skin and hob meat. After hearing this, his eyes became red. It can be seen that he still cares about his niece. Chapter 459 Ye Mo can''t help sighing. Maybe the old man has no daughter at his knees. He has already treated this niece as his own daughter, so he tells him his whereabouts, so that he can leave a way for this niece in case of the collapse of heaven. But the old man never thought that his niece died not because of the turbulence on the road, but because of cardiopulmonary failure. The old man immediately thought of another question, looked at Ye Mo and asked, "who is the girl that asked you to come to! Is it Alan''s daughter? What''s her name? Where is she? She''s my granddaughter. Do you have any pictures? Please show them to me The old man now looks like a child who is worried about gain and loss. Ye Mo can understand the old man''s mood at this time. Then he takes out his mobile phone, opens the girl''s photo and says, "this girl''s name is Hua Shanshan. When I met her..." Listening to Ye Mo''s experience in these days, the old man''s eyes slowly moistened, then holding his mobile phone, his lips trembled and said: "like! It''s so similar! She and her mother are just the same impression The old man was immersed in the grief of the death of his close relatives. He was not very concerned about the turmoil in the Chinese circle. From the beginning to the end, he only cared about his niece and Hua Shanshan, the little granddaughter. Instead, he turned a blind eye to the dying dragon head, which made Yemo feel a little strange. It''s more about each other''s family affairs. Ye Mo didn''t ask much at this time. He knew that the old man was in a very unstable mood, but he didn''t urge him. He sat on a stool and looked at the beautiful scenery outside the house. More than half an hour passed unconsciously. In the middle of the journey, the old man kept turning over his mobile phone photo album and talking to himself, crying and laughing. Originally, he was used to it in a foreign land, and even forgot who he was and what his name was. At present, he suddenly knew the news of his relatives, which made his heart quiet for more than 20 years have a sense of belonging, and then the news of his relatives'' death impacted him. This kind of great sadness and pain is not difficult for me to ignore. The most painful parting in the world is the life and death parting between relatives. Ye Mo is also a person who has experienced it, so he cherishes his surviving brothers and sisters more. The old man is much older than himself, and he has never experienced a few things. Apart from other things, at least in terms of personal feelings, he is absolutely unconditional and unrequited care for the girl, and the girl can definitely enjoy the warmth of home here. Just before we know the situation here, ye Mo will not rashly bring the girl here, even if he is the girl''s third grandfather. The reason why Ye Mo walked all the way here before was to see the environment along the way and assess the current power of Third Master Liu. Although the skills of the boys who came here before were fairly good, ye Mo was disappointed in general. If we look back 40 or 50 years ago, all of these guys were able to pick a big beam, but now, after all, the times have changed. What we are playing is not fighting bravely, but individual bravery. The era when we can fight with a machete is gone forever. Now we are talking about money, about relationships, about contacts, or more directly, about how many kids you have, how many guns you have, how many wallets you have, and how many guns you have. Even if those guys can fight again, a bullet can also send them back to the west completely, not to mention those who just came. If you are really a senior figure living in seclusion, and you are in Vancouver, it is the right painting style that at least a dozen buses bring in hundreds of people. From these details, ye Mo also probably saw something, but some words still need to have a good chat with the Third Master Liu before he can make a final conclusion. After all, Third Master Liu is not an ordinary person. After the initial maladjustment, his mood finally calmed down. Then he looked at Ye Mo solemnly and said, "young man, I am very grateful for the news. I didn''t expect that my granddaughter is so old. If it wasn''t for you, maybe I didn''t know I had such a cute granddaughter before kicking. As for the purpose of your coming here, you can talk about it well. " The identities determined by the two sides are open, and everything will be easy to talk about next. Ye Mo seldom procrastinates, and then he simply says, "my purpose here is very simple. Originally, I brought this girl with me, but maybe it''s better for her to give her to her relatives. At present, the Chinese community is in such a mess that none of her so-called uncles in the United States has ever heard from her. The only thing she can think of is you, the third grandfather who has never met. Originally, I was going to bring her directly, but I was afraid that you might not be here or that something might happen. I''m a pioneer, but for the moment, I haven''t found out what I want to know. " On hearing this, Liu San ye also had a faint angry look on his face: "what do you mean? If they are not here, I am the only relative of my granddaughter. Why don''t you bring her directly? You already know my identity. What else do you need to find out? " Ye Mo laughed when he heard this: "Third Master, you can''t say that. If you are still the lame hero, I will bring her every minute. Don''t think I''m ugly. I''m a poor old man guarding the grain and oil shop. I don''t think you have any ability to protect her. " Ye Mo said this plainly, and even slapped his face. The old man was angry when he heard this. Then he yelled, "do you think I can''t protect my granddaughter when I''m old! If anyone wants to do harm to my granddaughter, first ask me if I will answer with this 120 Jin broadsword! " After the old man finished, he got up from the ground with a fierce slap. He was as light as a swallow and jumped over to the statue of Guan Gong. Then he grabbed the heavy hilt with one hand and yelled. "Boom" a sound, that 120 Jin weight of green dragon big knife forcefully pulled out of the groove on the ground, scattered a piece of gray dust, obviously this knife has been inserted here for a long time without moving. The heavy sword has no edge, but it can be waved with the same momentum. The old man called "ah" at the moment. Even ye Mo could feel the wind of the green dragon sword across the distance. It''s not as simple as breaking one''s muscles and bones when being waved with this knife. If a boy of 130 kg is rubbed with it, it''s not empty. Even his bones are flat. It''s just that Mr. Liu is getting on with his age, and the weight of the green dragon sword is really heavy. After finishing this set, Mr. Liu''s face also shows an unhealthy flush, and his bloated body trembles slightly. Ye Mo then said with a smile, "Third Master, why do you need to? When all heroes are in their twilight, why don''t you be so old? Of course, you can''t get close to three or two Huns, but what if there are a hundred, a thousand or even ten thousand? Believe me, once people in the Chinese circle smell the wind, it''s really not difficult for them. What''s more, they don''t fight with you bravely and fiercely. They carry guns. Even if your apprentices add up, they can''t clean up their guns. Although you are an old man, it''s not appropriate for me to say that, but I have to educate you. Sometimes you have to see the reality clearly. When you are old, the knife is no longer in your hands. What do you say? " Liu San Yeh''s face was also touched when he heard this. Then, with a "bang", the green dragon sword in his hand also fell to the ground. The cracked concrete floor was smashed out of a small hole. Liu San Ye looked a little lost, and his body was also a little faltering. He was slightly hunched, and now he looked more and more bent. Ye Mo sighed helplessly when he saw this scene. It seems that he was really right. The lame man who was famous at that time is just an old man guarding the grain and oil shop. Maybe it''s just that I''m really bored. I''ve just taken a few apprentices to pass the time, but they are not the big guys on the road. Ye Mo can consider sending the girl to him whenever they have a model. It''s a pity that third Master Liu has lost his spirit. The old man''s apprentices are even worse! Chapter 460 One is a cook, maybe just a small worker who helps to cut potatoes in the back of a restaurant. The other is a butcher, whose monthly salary can be seen. He is also a common animal and a rare person. Don''t mention that auto mechanic. He just came back from the shop and took away the tools in the shop. Maybe he is being scolded by the boss. As for the strong man like an iron tower, there''s no need to count on him. Seeing that he''s wearing a T-shirt and big underpants of the same color as the old man, it''s obvious that he was raised by Mr. Liu as his old son, but he''s just waiting to die. Such a group of humanities do not become martial arts. They want money without money and influence without influence. If they really bring the girl here, it will push her to the pit of fire. Ye Mo frowned and pondered for a long time, then he said: "Third Master, don''t think it''s hard to say. I don''t trust to give her to you in your present state. You can keep your opinion, but I still want to take her back to Huaxia to take care of herself. At least she has no worries about food and clothing and can''t be bullied by outsiders. However, you are her third grandfather and one of her few blood relatives in the world. I will bring her to see you before I take her back to China. If you have anything to say, you can think about it carefully these days. When the time comes, you can finish it all at once. I''ll leave this bag for you as you live a little hard life. You can open an auto repair shop and a small restaurant for your apprentices. If you can''t invest the rest of the money and save it in the bank, you can enjoy the interest for the rest of your life. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. " Ye Mo left his backpack and left without waiting for the old man''s consent, but before that, he put the gun and the matching bullet into his arms. However, ye Mo just walked out not far, and then stopped and turned his head, joking: "I just can''t understand. Even if he came to live in seclusion, he shouldn''t live so rough, right? Look at you now. It''s too rough to live! I feel shame for your granddaughter! What did you think of telling your niece the address of your seclusion, in order to leave a way for them, or to disgust others when they are desperate? " Ye Mo leaves without looking back. No matter what the Third Master Liu thinks, ye Mo can say whatever he thinks. There''s nothing to worry about. He was really disgusted when he came to Vancouver this time. I feel that even the bear bear II in the cartoon is better than his humble apprentices. What a person fears most is that he has no enterprising spirit, which is totally different from being leisurely and comfortable. Even if he comes to live in seclusion, it''s not impossible to lead a leisurely life, but he won''t lead a life without any cards to rely on. It''s hard to be obedient. If his apprentices are not here, even a group of thugs who collect protection fees can clean up the old man. What about the 120 Jin green dragon sword? The other side can still find his teeth with a few galvanized pipes. If he carries a gun, even if his disciples are there, he will be killed every minute. It''s also a generation''s sorrow to think that the lame hero, of course, is now in this world. Ye Mo didn''t even know how to face the girl, and even regretted the promise she had just made. She said to the girl that she couldn''t find it, or that her third grandfather had died, which might make her feel better. After all, the girl has a big heart and wants to use the energy of the lame grandfather to control the voice of the Chinese circle. If you let her know that her third grandfather, who has always been a card, is such a bad old man guarding the grain and oil shop, ye Mo is really afraid of the girl''s spoiled hot temper and will make some drastic actions after meeting her. However, just at this time, three jeeps and ye Mo pass by. Ye Mo didn''t care at first, but then he suddenly realized something. This road further forward, except for the old man''s row of buildings and a river, there is nothing, plus the surrounding environment is so broken, it is impossible for a group of people to go fishing here with nothing to do, right? Ye Mo wanted to leave, but he always felt that he couldn''t let go. Then he went back to the old man''s grain and oil store. There was a time difference between walking and driving. When yemer came to the front of the row of buildings, the three jeeps had already stopped by the side of the road. The door opened, and there was no one inside. As for the big oil bucket used as a signboard at the door of the old man''s grain and oil store, it had already been kicked over, and the store was smashed to pieces. Ye Mo also has a bad feeling at the moment. He quickly takes out his gun and touches it in front of him. There is no one in the shop. Although he has been smashed, there is no sign of fighting. It should be that the old man has something to go away, or he runs away ahead of time. As for the knapsack full of money, it was thrown in the shelf without even being pulled apart. These people are not for money, and they know that the old man has no money. Now they are here to seek revenge! But ye Mo doesn''t understand. At present, the old man''s social relationship is very simple, even simple to no social relationship. Even the apprentices he raised don''t know his past and who will come here to trouble him. He should have no family feud in Vancouver! Ye Mo also thinks it''s impossible to say that it''s a local bastard who collects protection fees. Who would come to such a remote place to collect protection fees? Three melons and two dates are not enough for them to come here! At present, these are not the key points. The key is to find out the old man''s whole body and go back. At least, I found a blood relative for the girl. If I found a relative today, I would have to leave tomorrow. It''s too cruel for the girl. Ye Mo didn''t take the elevator, but walked up slowly along the stairs. The structure of these floors is also simple. Several stairwells interspersed in the middle are connected with the aisle. Unless people hide in the house, someone can see at a glance. Ye Mo went up the stairs to the second floor, where there is a large indoor space, a small bar and billiard room. If it is a staff dormitory, it is a good place for entertainment. Just as ye Mo just went in, he heard a gunshot coming from the front, followed by a series of shooting sounds. From the point of view of the intensity of firepower, there were many people on the other side, at least no less than ten. As for the other side, there were only a few sparse gunshots in response. Both the caliber penetration and the ammunition capacity were dumped by the other side for several blocks. After shooting each other for a long time, the glass around was smashed, and the tables, chairs and benches were also smashed into pieces of sawdust. Such a gun fight without rules lasted for more than five minutes, and finally the gunfire gradually stopped. If ye Mo''s expectation is good, it should be that one side has no bullets. As for who is the losing side, ye Mo can figure it out with his feet. Just at this time, a roaring voice with full air verified Ye Mo''s conjecture. From a distance, he heard the old man''s angry voice: "you bastards, if I take off another ten years old old old man, you will all die today!" On the other side, the response was a lot of French abuse, occasionally mixed with a few words of English. Canada is a bilingual country, and yemer was not surprised. He just wondered why these people suddenly targeted the old man? In the previous chat with the old man, it''s not difficult for Yemo to judge that the old man has lived in comfort for more than 20 years and has never been disturbed. Just think about it, he is a powerless old man. Who will go to him for trouble? It''s not normal for these people to appear here. What''s more, they all have guns in their hands. Just after their visit, these people came to the stage. Ye Mo even doubted that the old man was cursing himself, thinking that he had brought these people. Fortunately, the old man is still alive, and his apprentices are not like a dog. Otherwise, when his apprentices come back, they will find a corpse full of bullet holes, and each of them will issue a blood killing order, and they will have two opinions about whether they can leave Vancouver calmly. Chapter 461 But ye Mo''s heart is also a little murmur, which is too coincident, or who deliberately digs a hole to jump for him? Ye Mo doesn''t have time to think about these at the moment. The most urgent thing is to rescue the old man with all his hands and feet. It''s no stranger for ye Mo to rescue the hostages. He even has rich experience in this field. Compared with the previous tasks, these gangsters with guns can''t compare with the terrorists at all, and the old men trapped inside are far more powerful than the women and children who have no resistance. In the eyes of outsiders, rushing into the gunfight alone to save people is undoubtedly an act of looking for death, but for Yemo, it seems familiar, not too simple. "Third Master, are you still in there? If you''re alive, make a squeak Ye Mo shouts to the inside. Those bastards were stunned when they heard the cry. Obviously, they didn''t expect that there were still people who were not afraid of death rushing in at this time. As for the third master, when he heard this, he fell into silence and didn''t rush to answer. Ye Mo seems to have thought of something, and then he shouts: "I''m just on the way. I don''t feel at ease. Look back. Don''t think too much, or I can leave now!" The third master was already a human spirit when he lived to this age. He couldn''t hear the implication of Ye Mo''s words. Then he laughed and scolded: "you''re beautiful. You come here to chat and fart when you have nothing to do. You want to pat your ass when you have something to do. How can you do such a good thing! We are fighting side by side today. We have to kill these puppies! " In a word, it shows that the third master didn''t doubt Ye Mo''s head. Ye Mo just smiles and knows that some things can''t be studied deeply. At present, he also walks towards the direction of the third master''s voice. Those gangsters all looked at the door nervously, and a few people pointed their guns at the window. They didn''t know where ye Mo would come from, and they were all shouting angrily. Originally, they received the news that they had come here to kill a lame old man, but they didn''t expect that the old man was good at it. He even had a gun with him. They were also worried about the shooting just now. They were afraid that one would be killed by a stray bullet. If the old man''s life was not simple, it just surprised them, then they were shocked by the appearance of yemer. What can a man rely on if he dares to rush in alone to save others? It''s not like iron man coming in with a suit of armor, is it? Just when everyone looked at each other and felt a little uneasy, a battery like thing was thrown in from the window. Everyone subconsciously dodged and fell down, but there was no movement for a long time. One of the guys also bravely looked at the past, then angrily scolded up, originally they thought it was a grenade or something, did not expect that the other side threw in is really a battery! What''s the meaning of this? Think of them all as idiots! The roar of anger came one after another, and a group of people who had been lying down and scattered were so angry that they even went straight to the window and started shooting at random with guns. However, just at this time, Yemo reached into the buckle of his waistband and pulled out a micro remote control. Looking at it, it was only the size of a fingernail. Tearing open the aluminum plastic cover outside, there was a concave micro button inside. He stretched out his fingernail and poked it gently inside There was a loud bang, and a huge shock wave came out of the previous room with the fire light. Even yemer was startled by the power of the micro bomb. I can''t see that Ma Mingshi keeps pace with the times. His martial arts cultivation is not bad. He has a group of coworkers who specialize in developing this kind of secret service weapon equipment. Judging from the power of explosion, it''s better than high explosive grenades. In addition, those bastards thought that the people who were teased were so concentrated that there should be no living room left in the center of the explosion. As for those who were a little far away, they should also be stunned by the shock wave. At least when ye Mo came into the room after the fire dispersed, he found that those guys were either broken by the explosion, their limbs were broken, or their faces were burnt black, and they were all bloody and fainted on the ground. It''s still because those people were standing by the wall, far away from the explosion center, otherwise they would have been a corpse at the moment. They grabbed a gun and looked around to make sure there was no fish missing the net. Yemo then yelled to the front: "Third Master, you can come out, all done!" The third master, hiding in the dark, was surprised when he heard this. How could he get it done quickly? Could this boy be a special forces soldier? But even special forces soldiers have no reason to solve it so quickly! If you want to say that the huge explosion just made the third master tremble in his heart, I never thought that ye Mo would carry this kind of high explosive bomb with him. Fortunately, he didn''t push Ye Mo too hard according to the rules of the river. Otherwise, he would be afraid that ye Mo would be angry and would not bother to fight with his disciples. He would detonate the bomb directly, even his food and oil shop would be destroyed. After a while, the disheartened third master came out from the front with a cough. Obviously, the explosion had no effect on him, but when he saw the terrible scene in the house, he was still in his heart and stomach. When he was young, he didn''t cut people. As for this kind of rotten intestines without leaving the whole body, it was the first time that he met Ye mo. when he saw Ye Mo standing in the middle, he was just like a man who had nothing to do. He even had a smile on his face, and his heart was cold. What is the origin of this young man? It seems that the nature of mind is not so evil! The third master thought he had seen through Ye Mo, but now it seems that his understanding of Ye Mo is just the tip of the iceberg. What did the young man do before? Can you carry a bomb with you? Have you ever served in a special force or have contact with any overseas mercenary organization? At the beginning, the third master regarded Ye Mo as a rising star in the road. Now he realized that ye Mo was not the same kind of person as them from the beginning to the end. They solve their disputes only by using fists and knives, or by using guns. They have no ability to get such explosive devices. The so-called dragon has its way, and the snake has its way. In their hearts, there are 10 million people who do not want to have any intersection with other people. Looking at Ye Mo with a smile in front of him, the third master doubted for the first time whether it was a wise move to bring his granddaughter to China. Just at this time, ye Mo said with a smile: "Third Master, you look a little ugly. You were also a powerful old man in the world. Don''t you feel uncomfortable with this small scene?" The third master finally realized his gaffe. He put aside his worries about ye Mo and said calmly, "I''m old and useless. When I was young, I would have killed these puppies." Ye Mo just said with a smile, and then said: "these people are dead, injured, and have no breath. Even now it''s too late to get on the ambulance. Don''t expect to ask questions alive. What are you going to do now? Wait here for your apprentices to come back from work and clean up the mess, or shall we sit down somewhere else and talk about something else? " The Third Master also fell into silence when he heard this. Looking at his flashing eyes, he obviously fell into a fierce battle between heaven and man. At this time, ye Mo also took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "Shanshan, not long after the girl''s accident, these people found your house to kill her. It seems that I''m right to bring her back to China. Now I''m not worried about this girl''s safety, but I''m a little worried about you. Look at these people on the ground. If they are all strangers, why don''t you come back to China with me? I don''t care about eating more. If you like quiet, you can arrange a noble nursing home for you. " Ye Mo''s words are very direct. If someone is offended here, it''s one thing to be retaliated. But if you don''t know any of them, and you''re not a black hand under the local influence of Vancouver, the only explanation is that people in the Chinese circle have found this place all the way. Although I don''t know when the news was leaked, there has never been an airtight wall in the world. Maybe as early as ten or twenty years ago, the other party had already found out the residence of the lame hero. It''s just that they didn''t have any interest disputes at the beginning, and the other party didn''t move. Chapter 462 Now the girls come to join, which touches their interests. No matter whether the third master has the ability or not, they would rather kill by mistake. What''s more, today''s third master is an old man with no power and no power. It''s no burden and pressure for them to kill such an old man. Fortunately Ye Mo didn''t come with the girl. Who would have thought that the last piece of pure land had been known and came to me. A person in this even if happened again big matter, he also can be at ease, if take a wench, ye Mo also may not be able to cope with. The corpse of this place has a great impact on the third master. If ye Mo didn''t join hands today, he would have expected what would happen to these bastards with guns. After all, he is still old, and his era is gone forever. As for his disciples, they can''t afford to work under the current situation, which is why he let them find a craft to make a living. "So in the end you blew them up with a grenade, didn''t you?" The third master suddenly opened his mouth and said that he didn''t know what he was thinking. Ye Mo is also a faint smile, and then took out a piece of battery from his pocket to pass in the past, said: "is to use this thing to fry." The third master thought Ye Mo was joking, but after he connected the battery, his face changed slightly. The battery looked insignificant, and it weighed half a kilo in his hand. There must be another mystery here. "Ah, with the rapid development of science and technology, I''m old after all. I thought that my 120 Jin sword was invincible in East Asia. Now it seems that it''s not as powerful as your battery. Do you have these things from the Chinese circle?" The Third Master asked. Ye Mo took a look at the third master and joked: "the Chinese circle doesn''t do arms business, but their family has a big business and a wide range of channels. If necessary, there are many ways to get more advanced and powerful weapons than mine. Money can make ghosts push the mill. There are few things in the world that money can''t buy." The Third Master also heaved a deep sigh when he heard this. It seemed that he was a lot older in a moment. Then he finally made up his mind and said, "OK, I know. Come with me!" "Where to?" Ye Mo asked subconsciously. At this moment, the third master''s voice was full of vitality, and his rickety body was a bit tall and straight, and seemed to return to the peak momentum of his youth: "when you wait, you will naturally know. When you come back, you will follow me to see more, think more and talk less. If you want to call someone, you will call someone. If you don''t want to call someone..." "I''m just dumb." Yemer interjected. The Third Master also gave a dumb smile when he heard this, but the smile was sad and unwilling. Ye Mo knew that there must be a story in it, but now the third master didn''t mention it, so he didn''t ask. When these bastards came, they took the car with them. Now it''s cheap for them. Yemo started the car and drove in the direction of the third master. Along the way, the third master was in a bad mood, and he was also in a low mood, which made Yemo feel more like a kind of timid and tangled mood of a rural farmer going to the city to entrust people to do business. Ye Mo said at this time: "Third Master, if I don''t speak well, don''t you mind. Do you think you are a hundred footed insect dead but not stiff? Even if you are guarding a grain and oil shop, you still have some cards of your own? I heard that when you fought with a group of brothers, didn''t your brothers come to Vancouver with you? Don''t say that if you change places, people will change. If you get a chance to step on you, people will kick you out of the circle and stop playing with you. " Ye Mo was just an unintentional word, but the third master''s face turned black when he heard this. Ye Mo was dumb. It''s not so bad that he was really guessed right? However, ye Mo didn''t have any scruples about their current identity relationship. Then he continued to ask, "I said third master. I asked when I came here before. It seems that the speaker on Vancouver road is a surname Feng, right? Do you know Feng? Does it have anything to do with you? " At this time, the third master finally turned to look at Ye Mo and said with some anger: "do you really want to know? Sometimes Curiosity Kills cats! " Ye Mo said with a smile: "chatting, why are you so serious? If Mr. Feng has nothing to do with you, you don''t need to be excited. Even if you have something to do with him before, don''t think you are inferior to others. Just think I didn''t ask anything just now. " The third master didn''t intend to say more, but ye Mo''s strange tone made his mouth twitch twice. At last, he snorted: "it''s all old things. It''s OK to tell you. When I was living in the mainland, there were 12 brothers who had made obeisances. I was the third in my family and the third according to my age when I made obeisances. The eldest and second brothers above me left long ago, and the rest of them died. When we were at the peak of our life, there were only five brothers left. One is Tang Guobin, the senior. He thinks that he has earned enough money and has enjoyed all the things he should enjoy in his life. He has decided to quit the world and stay in Huaxia to provide for the aged. It is said that later he got on with a noble man, and now he is a man of two worlds with us. I won''t disclose the name of the fifth brother. Now he is also a godfather in Russia. His achievements are beyond our imagination. When Lao Qi went to Japan, he had a limited space. He had not made much trouble for so many years. He won in peace and stability, and he enjoyed a lot of happiness in these years. I originally wanted to live a leisurely life. At most, I would take a group of apprentices together. As you can see, the building is half dead. I''ve been dealing with people for most of my life. I think I''ve seen through human nature, but I can''t see through people''s hearts. I don''t care if I don''t talk about the past. " The Third Master also sighed. It was obvious that he recalled some sad memories. He could see through human nature but could not see through people''s hearts. There was so much helplessness and bitterness in one sentence. I''m afraid that the state of the Third Master in those years was also related to some things in those years. The third master then said, "as for the last one is Lao Liu, who is Feng LiuYe on Vancouver road now. Of course, the young people on the road have already removed the word" six "and called him Mr. Feng directly. Now I''m taking you to see him! If it wasn''t for Lao Wu, they would have left two and a half brothers now "Why two and a half?" Ye Mo opens a way. The Third Master said with a rare smile: "I''m such a useless person, but I''m not half a person! He can''t touch old four in China. I''ll add a piece with him. That''s two and a half! " Ye Mo''s heart was also a little complicated when he heard this. The implied five and seven were forced to leave at first, or maybe they didn''t take the initiative to leave. As for the brothers mentioned, the third master only used the word "accident" in the end. However, when he said this, the third master''s face was obviously ironic. He could not say whether he was self mocking or anything. Maybe he had both. It''s really hard to say what kind of feelings they have between their brothers. In the past, they were absolutely hand-in-hand. There''s nothing to say. A group of brothers were forced into a desperate situation, and they fought hard. But later, with money and territory, they gradually began to think carefully. It''s not sure who is right or who is wrong. Everyone has a share, which is due to human nature. Later, the Chinese environment changed so much that it was no longer suitable for them to survive. The brothers traveled across the sea to Vancouver. In the past, everyone was satisfied with a piece of land. But when they got together, someone had to divide the cake. Whoever wielded the knife would have the right to speak. Ye Mo doesn''t have to think much about what happened later. Those old brothers are dead and disabled. Even accidents can''t happen one after another. As for whether there is anything in it that is not humane, ye Mo just laughs and doesn''t tell. Think about all the brothers in those years. Except for the fourth brother, who was completely washed white in China, he had no contact with them at all. The fifth and seventh brothers gave up the cake in time. At present, the only one who is in the prime of life is Feng LiuYe. If it is not for the third brother, who is independent of the world, I''m afraid he can''t live in peace for so many years. Of course, yemer is willing to believe that the accidents happened to those old brothers are just accidents, but is this really the case? From the third master''s mood at the moment, ye Mo already knows the answer. If it wasn''t really forced, I''m afraid the third master wouldn''t take this old face down to visit this brother who once treated each other with all his heart. Now it''s ironic to think about this word. However, just at this time, a jeep suddenly ran out of the intersection in front of them and ran into them. There were several cars behind them. Seeing this, the third master quickly interrupted the mode of recollection. He immediately grabbed his gun, put on his cartridge clip and cried, "try to get around them. If you can''t get around them, you''ll run into them. If you meet in a narrow road, the brave will win!" Ye Mo originally wanted to listen to the third master''s experience, but he also shook his head in the second half of the sentence and ignored it magnificently. Do we still meet in a narrow way? The brave win? It''s a good thing not to run into huangquan road! Ye Mo showed excellent driving skills at this time. The two cars were facing each other. When they were about to hit each other, ye Mo hit the steering wheel fiercely and hit the corner of the jeep. Although the two cars collided with each other and suffered similar injuries, we can see the difference in physical fitness between the two sides at this time. Ye Mo doesn''t matter. He was a tough guy in his early years, and now he is old. But Rao is so pale. If ye Mo just missed a little bit, I''m afraid his old bone will have to be explained here today. It''s really brave of young people! As for those people in the opposite car, they were not so lucky. Before they recovered, the third master held the gun and leaned out of the car to shoot quickly. Although the first few shots failed to hit the target, after several misses, a bullet finally rubbed the other side''s face and instantly took away a piece of flesh and blood. The other side screamed in pain. Then the steering wheel got out of control and hit the concrete flower bed on the side of the road with a bang. The third master followed up with a few more bullets, and finally there was a loud bang. The fuel tank exploded, and ye Mo gave the third master a thumbs up. The third master finally broke back his face in front of Ye Mo, and then he blew the muzzle of the gun and said: "young man, it''s not me who blew it with you. The main reason is that the third master''s eyes don''t work well when I''m old. If I take away a ten-year-old, none of the kids present today can live! When I was young... " However, before the third master finished speaking, ye Mo suddenly made a sharp turn and sped to the front. Just now, the third master took off his seat belt when he leaned out of the car, and now he was hit so hard that his eyes were full of stars. The third master came back to his senses. He was just about to lose his temper, but when he saw the scene in front of him, he was so excited that his whole body stood up with sweat. Chapter 463 "Young man! Don''t be impulsive! Stop! Stop it! We can''t make it The third master came back and cried out. From a long distance, you can see a train coming from a distance quickly. As for Yemo, he also put the throttle to the maximum and rushed forward. Obviously, he wanted to cross the track before the train arrived and use the train to stop the cars behind. When ye Mo came here, he noticed that the road here was empty and there were few vehicles. There was no shelter at all. Those guys were carrying guns one by one, and they didn''t even want to catch up. As long as their tires were blown out, they would become fish and turtles in the net. The speed of the train is very fast. By contrast, the speed of this car is not enough. Seeing the locomotive roaring towards here, they are still a long way away from the rail. Rao shisan has experienced life and death, and has seen too many big waves. He is completely flustered at the moment. "Don''t go! Stop it! You''re killing yourself! We run slowly on the road, they may not be able to catch up. If you run further, you will hit death''s knife edge. You can''t catch up with the speed and distance! " Cried the third master. Ye Mo is cold scolded a way: "don''t talk nonsense, fasten safety belt!" Seeing the train getting closer and closer, I was anxious for three years, and my muscles were tense. I even thought about jumping at this time. But looking through the rear mirror at the cars in the back, he kept shooting. The Third Master also gave up the idea. At this time, he would be beaten by the people behind him. At this time, "bang" exploded, and the rear mirror was smashed by a bullet. The third master was also shocked. At the moment, he had no choice but to accept his fate. Seeing that the distance between the train and them was less than 20 meters, the third master immediately closed his eyes and yelled, "be quick, be quick, be quick! Amitabha! The emperor is as urgent as an order! "I''ve done it!" At the moment when the third master''s voice fell, "bang" came from behind, and the whole car body shook violently. Then he heard the "pa" sound, and the car, which had been tilted nearly 90 degrees, fell to the ground steadily. The third master just felt a whirl of heaven. Now he saw the car landing again and aroused a piece of dust. He also realized what had just happened. He looked at Ye Mo with more awe. It is not only the driving skill, but also the psychological quality and accurate judgment that will be tested when the car is half suspended and side opened. In that case, the two wheels were suspended in the air, which could only save less than two meters of width. For the train, the distance of two meters was less than a second, but for them, it was the almost imperceptible gap between life and death. As for the previous sound, they were indeed hit, but it was the bumper at the back of the car that knocked them off. It can be imagined that ye Mugang had to die today even if it was just a little slower. Although this iron pimple looks solid, it''s no different from paper paste in front of the train. Third Master also feels that he can''t see through Ye Mo any more. He had to admit that he was really afraid at the last moment. For the first time, he felt that death was so close to him that he even put his hope on the blessing of God and Buddha he had never believed in. But ye Mo was extremely calm at that time, which even made him feel terrible. It seemed that the one sitting beside him was not a person at all, but a ghost walking in the world! The Third Master also felt for the first time that it was a wise decision to let Ye Mo take his granddaughter to China. His heart told him that ye Mo was extremely dangerous. Even though he seems to be a sunny guy from the beginning to the end, when he turns into a ghost, it is far beyond the "terrible" level. "What''s the matter, Third Master? You can''t see any color on your face. At least you are a person who has been through the storm. Don''t you have the same determination?" Ye Mo laughs jokingly. With Ye Mo''s smile, the illusion that the third master had just given birth to disappeared immediately. He could combine two completely different momentum and temperament into one. Such a young man is really terrible! The third master really admitted that he was old for the first time. If ye Mo and they were born in the same age, it is estimated that there would be nothing wrong with them in that year. "Old man, I''ve eaten more salt than you''ve ever eaten, and I''ve walked more bridges than you''ve walked. What kind of big wind and big waves have not been seen before? You want to scare me? Oh, young man, you are so young The Third Master said. Ye Mo is just a faint smile. The old man, the older he gets, the more he doesn''t want to be. There''s no need to be serious with him. Ye Mo immediately changed his words and said, "Third Master, you haven''t contacted Feng LiuYe for many years before. Now you rashly go, will people buy you?" Hearing this, the third master fell into silence, and then said with a heavy voice: "young man, you don''t have to worry about this. The brothers who died in those years are the only ones alive. There may have been other thoughts and calculations before, but now that so many years have passed, he has everything he should have. As an old man, I don''t have much to think about. I''m old. At this time, people are more concerned about old times. He will help me with this little help. " When ye Mo heard this, he broke in and said, "won''t you help, or won''t you? How can I feel that you haven''t finished speaking, Third Master? " The third master''s mouth twitched two times when he heard this. When he said the last sentence, he was really a little weak, but when ye Mo pointed it out, his face was ugly. After all, in his early years, he was also a man of the same scenery. He admitted that he didn''t find this brother in these years because some things in those years made him feel a little bumpy at the beginning. Secondly, he had no bottom in his heart. When Wan Yi went to other people, he didn''t give him a good face. Isn''t that self humiliating? What''s more, after so many years of development, Vancouver has long been a monolithic City, and outsiders may not be able to get involved. Even though there were not a few people they trained together in those years, most of them were young men in their twenties who were new beginners. They had never heard of him. What''s more, people''s intention to play is not accurate. Even those people who he once bestowed favor on, after living a comfortable life with Lao Liu for so many years, making a lot of money and enjoying the wealth of the world, can''t work for themselves without pinning their heads on their waistbands. It''s very good to ask the third master to nod his head when he meets. If people don''t give him the face and call him old man, he really has nothing to say. "Well, when the tiger is down and the sun is down, are you bullied by dogs? When you are in Longyou shoal, are you being prawn? Third master, at least, you are also a person who was arrogant all over the world. How come you are not bright and happy at this age? I can learn from you! " Yemo said with a smile. Although the third master was angry at this, he couldn''t get angry. Then he said with a wry smile: "happiness is the source of misfortune, misfortune is the source of misfortune. I don''t envy those who are better than me, and I don''t look down on those who are worse than me. If he reads a love, we will still be old brothers. If he doesn''t read this love..." Ye Mo then interrupted with a smile: "why do people want to read your love? Maybe you don''t forget your old love here, but it''s not rare at the other end of the house! Feng LiuYe, who is on Vancouver Island, takes an old man who runs a grain and oil shop and doesn''t have any formal clothes on him to go out. He feels ashamed when he walks together! In front of me, I said that this is my third brother Feng Liu. Whose face do you think this is? Maybe people want you to stay in the grain and oil shop and never go to him! " The third master could not help but shake his fist when he heard this. At the moment, he tried his best to hold back his anger. But at this time, ye Mo added: "you don''t think I''m ugly. I''m a straightforward person. If you have anything to say, you should be objective and see the truth." The third master''s knuckle clenched and his face darkened again. Somehow, he always wanted to strangle Ye Mo, so he wanted to ask if he would die if he didn''t speak! Chapter 464 "Do more and talk less, drive your car well!" The Third Master said angrily. He even wondered if he would be angry if he talked to Ye Mo again. Ye Mo just stopped the conversation with a smile, some words don''t need to be said much, just point to that point. If there is a piece of soil in my heart, as long as I sow a little seed, it will eventually take root and sprout. If my heart has become a desert, without any ambition, ambition and anger, I just thought I was joking. The rest of the way, the third master became a little reticent. He didn''t know whether he was worried when he met the old brothers or something else. Ye Mo could understand this feeling. Turn left and right according to the direction instructed by the third master. Finally, after more than an hour''s drive, they came to a large garage. When ye Mo saw this scene, he knew that when he saw Fage movies in his early years, it seemed that the strongholds of these heroes were either fish markets or parking lots, and only these places could accommodate so many kids at the same time. At ordinary times, we are all workers who earn a little money. Once something happens, we just do it. In contrast, those who arrange my younger brother in the bar and dance hall fall to more than one level, at best, they are just gangsters who watch the show. Once these people launch a fierce attack, they are all equipped with a gun! When ye Mo arrived at the door, he subconsciously wanted to stop, but he was stopped by the third master and said, "what are you doing outside? Just park in and ask them to wash the car and wax it for maintenance! " Ye Mo was also happy: "Third Master, isn''t it? With your position and identity in the world, do you want to take advantage of this trip? How much does it cost to wash the car and wax it But the third master waved his hand and said, "Hey, you don''t understand. This is our rule!" When ye Mo heard this, he said that he really didn''t understand it. He had never heard such a strange rule before. A garage operator would have to wash and wax your car. If he opened a restaurant, he would have to rub a meal. If he opened a coffin shop to sell wreaths, what should he do? Can''t he give you a coffin to take back? But ye Mo jokingly said this, and the Third Master said: "it''s really good to take some candlelight paper back and keep it for your relatives. You young posterity don''t know our rules in those years, so you should talk less, look more and learn more!" At this moment, the third master seems to be back to his high spirited years ago, and then he pushed the door to get out of the car. At present, the car repair factory is relatively idle. Several workers are playing cards and smoking cigarettes. When they see people coming here, they don''t go up to greet them. After all, the car is here. It''s not a rich man to drive such a car. It doesn''t bring them much oil and water. They are a bit of a shop bully, but they never think about the identity of the other party. Their age is here. These young people don''t know that there is such a number one person as the third master. As soon as the third master got out of the car, he saw that he was just like an ordinary guest. He didn''t even have a person to meet him. He couldn''t hang on his face. Then he looked at Ye Mo who was sitting in the car and didn''t get out of the car, and then he said, "what are you doing sitting in the car! You are coming down Ye Mo joked with a smile: "I think you have too much momentum. I''m afraid I can''t stand it when I''m around you. Of course, if you think you still owe something, it doesn''t matter here!" Ye Mo said and got out of the car, then clapped his hands and cried to the front, "are you all dead? Didn''t you see any guests coming? Come and meet the guests Ye Mo''s words were originally very provocative, and his attitude was more open. When the repairmen heard this, they all frowned and looked to this side, thinking where the fool came from, and they didn''t ask where they were! Even if he comes here for maintenance in a Porsche, I don''t see him so grumpy. Of course, those who come here in a Porsche are usually friends in their circle, and they are more or less half gray. Normal car owners can still afford to drive a Porsche. They still go to the 4S store in good order, for fear that they will have anything to do with it. Seeing that those people were not moved, ye Mo also laughed at himself and said, "ah, it''s because I''m too young to support the scene. People don''t care about me at all. Third master, it''s appropriate for you to come to this scene. It''s a bit deceiving for us to beat the dog directly. It''s his business how to beat the dog owner. We can save each other''s face, don''t you think? " The Third Master heard this, but he was embarrassed that he had no contact with this old brother for many years. Now he has a good eye, and he must know his contact information. He even knows how many times he has bought goods in his grain and oil store. But he didn''t know the mobile phone number of the other party, or even where he lives now. All he knew was that the garage was a stronghold of his staff, so it was not wrong to come here to find him! Originally, he came here to find this brother. He was reluctant to leave his old face, but no one could see it. Even his subordinates were arrogant. In addition, ye Mo took out his mobile phone and handed it to him. His face looked like a smile again. The third master didn''t take it or didn''t take it. He was a little angry at the moment, and then he said, "go! Let''s go back! Don''t look for him Ye Mo was also happy to see this scene. He didn''t expect that the third master would not be able to grow much after he was so old. However, he didn''t change his stubborn temper at all. Is he afraid that the old brother would see him now in the doldrums? It''s reasonable to say that after so many years of hard life, we should have been open to all these things. Sure enough, once we have experienced the beauty of power and want to put it down, whether we are active or forced, we are still somewhat unwilling! In the grain and oil shop, he is a bad old man who has nothing to do with the world, but now in this scene, his heart is still the famous lame hero of that year. Looking at the world, everyone is not famous and turns pale. A group of brothers all respect him, and Feng Liu is just Xiao Liu in front of him! As time goes by, he should respect the old hero at least. Xiao Liu became the sixth master. The threshold is too high. Judging from the current situation, he is in the wrong place today. But the third master just turned around and was stopped by Ye Mo pressing his shoulder. The third master''s face changed and said, "what are you doing! Let go Ye Mo said with a smile: "the elder husband did something and did not do something. Han Xin was still humiliated by his crotch in those years. You are not Han Xin. At present, the younger brothers are not sensible at most, and someone will clean up later. As for people like you who care about them in general, it''s a shame for them. I''ll help you to get your face back as a junior. " The third master''s face slightly changed when he heard this, and he had to say that Yemo''s words touched some of the most sensitive strings in his heart. Subconsciously, ye Mo reaches into his pocket and wants to take out a cigarette. When ye Mo realizes that, he talks and farts on his way, but he forgets to buy a pack of cigarettes. "Don''t touch it. If you do well today, I''ll invite you to have a cigar later." Cried the third master from behind. Ye Mo also shook his head and pointed to the third master. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. "Since when, smoking cigars will be your greatest enjoyment. I feel chilly when I listen to you. If you want to give me a sports car, it will be worthy of your position in the world!" Ye Mo joked with a voice that only two people could hear, and then walked towards those people. Those guys also dropped the cards in their hands. Just now, it was this boy who spoke rudely. They didn''t follow the general calculation. He was lucky. I didn''t expect that this boy was coming to them! What does he mean by that? I don''t know how to write dead words, and I don''t know what their background is! Seeing several people throw down their cards and stand up, one of them even took two steps to the side and took out a large spanner from the tool rack, the scene immediately smelled of gunpowder. "I said brothers, are you open to business?" Ye Mo didn''t seem to see the spanner. He laughed and joked, but he didn''t stop at all. Chapter 465 "What! What attitude do you want? " The guy holding the wrench cried in a poor voice. "What attitude? What''s your attitude when guests come to visit? Guests are your parents. Is that your attitude towards your parents? Why don''t you even invite me to treat you? As for your manager, call your boss when he is not in! You are sick! It''s time to cure Ye Mo said with an old spirit, in front of these guys, he naturally showed a big man''s style. As a matter of fact, with Ye Mo''s current status in China, these auto repair workers, even though they have mixed up with Feng LiuYe and become a little leader, are really nothing in front of Ye mo. Those guys almost wrote their anger on their faces when they heard this. The guy holding the handle laughed angrily when he heard this. Then he came to Yemo and yelled, "what''s the matter with the shop bully! I''m not only bullying you! Believe it or not, I will beat you later! And who the hell are you! Whose crotch burst to show you such a thing, our boss and the manager are also what you want to see? Do you know where we are Ye Mo said with a smile when he heard this: "you know, the garage!" The guy laughed when he heard this: "Oh, garage? Did you hear that these two men said that we are a garage! " Those guys on the side also laughed when they heard this, as if they had heard some of the most ridiculous jokes, but ye Mo also laughed. With Ye Mo''s smile, those people stopped laughing instantly. As for the guy holding the wrench, his face was even more livid. He pointed to Ye Mo and scolded: "you smile, smile, smile, you paralyzed smile! Try laughing again! Believe it or not, I''ll take you down now! " Ye Mo didn''t care. He hooked his hand and said, "don''t just shoot your mouth. If you have seed, come and try it." "Damn it! I don''t know how you are going to die! Try it, try it! " The guy then rushed to Ye Mo, the spanner in his hand raised high, and then hit Ye Mo''s head. Ordinary bastards can''t fight like this. They may have to break a big skull all at once. It''s not a simple concussion. If it''s not good, they have to become idiots or even vegetarians. Ye Mo saw that this guy came up with a dead hand, but there was nothing polite about it. At the moment, he kicked his calf. "Click" a sound accompanied by a scream, which guy immediately gorgeous fall, holding the calf howled up, summer are wearing shorts, the calf swelling is thicker than the thigh, looking at the skin swelling appearance, it seems that gently touch can bring blood. Those guys behind are also angry. Without saying a word, they take up the guy at hand and rush towards Ye mo. they can be beaten by an outsider in their own territory. If it''s going to get out, they won''t have the face to hang out on the road in Vancouver. After all, it''s an auto repair shop. Normally, as long as they don''t start work, they won''t give them big killers. They don''t have knives and gunholes. But there''s no shortage of spanners and crowbars. Another one just grabs the wooden chair and rushes towards Ye mo. Third master is still immersed in the previous shock, ye Mo just shot too fast, he didn''t see clearly, but one thing can be sure, ye Mo''s foot just touched the guy''s calf, and didn''t use much strength, more like an invisible momentum to break each other''s brittle bones in an instant. The third master had a bold idea in his heart, but he didn''t dare to think far away. He thought that ye Mugang''s hand was like the strength of the legend. This is a mysterious method that can only be used when he is trained to be a great success! In his early years, he learned martial arts from his teachers. Those big families had their own opinions. The practice of neijiaquan was never easy to spread. Even this hard Kung Fu from other families was visited by him for many years. Finally, it took him two years to move an old boxer, and the other side gave him all his hard Kung Fu. As for neijiaquan, the old boxer was also suffering from no one to guide him when he was young, so he had no explanation. Otherwise, if he practiced neijiaquan from the inside out to improve his physique, the third master would not look as old as he is now. In the past, he felt that he was old and broke down, and he was a piece of rotten wood. He didn''t dare to think about many things. He just wanted to keep a grain and oil shop. The appearance of his granddaughter made him feel that the rest of his life shouldn''t be so rough. He should play the last bit of light and heat, even if it is the end of life, he will turn into spring mud to provide nutrition for her granddaughter''s growth. Everyone dies, and he will die as well, but he must not die as an old man in a grain and oil shop. He must do something now so that he can leave more for his granddaughter in the future. I don''t dare to leave her a piece of land or hold her as the leader of the Chinese circle, but I definitely shouldn''t just leave her such a shabby grain and oil shop! In the first few decades of his life, he searched all over China, but he didn''t see a master in his family. At present, such a young master is in front of him, and he still has this kind of relationship with his granddaughter. The third master thought that he didn''t have to complain about what would happen if he took away another ten years old. He should ask God for another ten years old, or even twenty years old! At this age, ordinary people''s Qi and blood are exhausted and aging. At this time, it''s too late to practice Neijia boxing. However, because he has laid a good foundation in his early years, even though he seems to be old now, his inner spirit is not inferior to that of middle-aged people. Although he was a little late at this time, he didn''t want to live for more than a hundred years. As long as God could give him another ten years, he could do a lot of things! Ye Mo didn''t know that such a simple move would make such a huge change in the third master''s heart. At the moment, he only had these guys who rushed forward. If you play small, you will come out old. Since you can''t find the sixth master Feng and there is no heavyweight on the scene, you can play one layer at a time, and eventually you will meet the people they have to wait for. These little brothers didn''t know that they had been reduced to cannon fodder in Yemo''s eyes, so they rushed up noisily, and then flew back at a faster speed, one by one breaking hands or feet. For their part, ye Mo didn''t die, but it''s necessary to teach them a lesson. There are far more than these people in the garage. As soon as they see that something has happened here, people from other places also rush to this side, but they are not fools. They dare not move lightly when they see this scene. We''ve been together for such a long time, and we all know each other''s skills well. Although these four people are not the best of them, they are absolutely ruthless and reckless. At present, the four people are beaten to the ground and broke their hands and feet by the other side. The other side is obviously a practitioner, and their skills are not so high! No matter where he is, such a person has a good position in the world. It''s easy for him to make trouble with them. What''s more, he doesn''t come alone. There''s an old man standing behind him. It seems that he still obeys his orders. If the old man is in a suit and wears a pair of shoes, they think that the other person is the boss of a listed company with a background of whitewashing, and ye Mo is the bodyguard hired by high salary at most. On the contrary, they have nothing to worry about. But now the old man''s rag shoes, big underpants, and his T-shirt are all perforated. This image immediately reminds them of the fire cloud evil god in Kung Fu. Even a younger brother can fight like this. What a gorgeous character he should be! If you look at those novels, what you can''t offend most in the books are those old men who look slovenly, and the more they wear, the bigger their identity background will be. How Guo Jing developed is because he met Hong Qigong, a beggar! You look at me and I look at you. For a moment, I don''t know how to deal with it. After a while, one of the guys just stepped forward and asked Ye Mo, "this friend, I don''t know which way you are on?" Chapter 466 "Wash the car." Ye Mo opens a way. The guy can''t help but frown when he hears the words. He subconsciously takes a look at the broken car. The rear-view mirror is broken, the rear bumper is gone, and there are still a large area of scratches on the body. Is it fooling them when such a broken car comes to wash the car? However, this guy was calm and said in a low voice, "my friend, I think we haven''t dealt with each other before. You suddenly came here today and hurt some of our brothers. What do you mean?" Ye Mo also said with a smile: "the door-to-door repair shop is a big bully and deserves to be beaten. It''s so simple. If you are not convinced, call out your manager and the boss!" The guy was going to talk well, but when he saw Ye Mo''s arrogant attitude, it was clear that he was looking for trouble, but he was worried about the origin of the third master. For the last time, he repressed his anger and said, "my friend, I''m afraid you just arrived in Vancouver. I kindly advise you that our garage is not only a garage, but also has a deep background. If you don''t want to get into trouble, you should bow down and admit your mistake and leave some medical expenses. We won''t embarrass you if you leave now! " Ye Mo''s attitude became more arrogant when he heard this: "if I don''t go!" Those guys also realized that ye Mo was not a good fault when they heard this, and then they clenched their respective guys and leaned over to this side. As for the young man who just spoke, he seemed to have enough of it. Ye Mo didn''t intend to talk nonsense with him, and his tone was completely cold. "If you don''t go, you don''t want to go any more! Brothers, do it The voice fell, and the group immediately surrounded them in the middle. Ye Mo was not interested in making trouble with them one by one at this time. He directly drew a gun and fired a gun at the ceiling. After that, the guys all looked frightened and walked away from the back. Although Vancouver is not as strict as Huaxia in the control of firearms, it is not so strict as to take a gun with you when you go out. People are more and more convinced that they are making trouble here. They can handle it with their bare hands, but now the other party is carrying a gun, which has to alarm their big brother. Not long after a little brother finished calling, a lengthened Lincoln drove to the garage. The door opened and a man in his 30s and 12S stepped down. The man''s face was fierce, which made him feel cold. When the repairmen saw the visitors, they all lowered their heads and called big brother. It was obvious that the garage was his place. Ye Mo also poked the third master at this time and said: "Third Master, it seems that there is a heavyweight. Let''s see if you recognize him. If someone doesn''t respect the old and love the young, do you want to kill him for you? Just see what your brother''s attitude is." The third master''s face was slightly unnatural when he heard this. He had been away from the road for so many years, and there had been no legend about him in the world. If this guy had never heard of himself or didn''t give himself face, he really couldn''t help it. If he was killed for this reason, it would be one thing whether they could get out of here or not. Moreover, they beat the dog to bully the master. Even if they could retreat today, the third master was not sure how his old brother would react. "Don''t make trouble, young man. We''re here to visit our friends. We''ll win by virtue and make money by virtue." The Third Master said. Ye Mo heard this is a faint smile, some things know, at this time how much will hurt the face of the third master. Yemo then looked at the so-called big brother and said, "boy, are you the person in charge here? Look at you, you have a great style! Seeing that the third master''s attitude is still so arrogant, how does Feng Laoliu usually teach you? " The guy''s face was a little strange when he heard this: "what''s the third and fourth master''s! What are you! And what about Feng Laoliu... " The guy was suddenly stunned when he heard this. At a big circle meeting, he heard that master Feng was called sixth master. At that time, he had a little guess in his heart. It''s not a secret in a few of their circles, but the problem is how this boy knows that master Feng is the sixth. What''s the origin of him! It seems that this guy noticed that there was a shabby old man beside him. For a moment, his face was also a little suspicious. Just now, the boy seemed to call the old man the third master, right? Ye Mo also said with a smile: "boy, I think you are very brave. Even if you Mr. Feng see my old man, you have to cry for the third brother. What kind of thing are you? You dare to put up a show in front of his old man, don''t you kneel down quickly!" Ye Mo took some momentum when he spoke. At the moment when his voice fell, the guy couldn''t help shivering. He even didn''t dare to face Ye Mo''s eyes. Even when he faced Mr. Feng, he didn''t lose his manners like now. There was a lot of discussion around him. When Mr. Feng saw the old man, he had to shout for his third brother, right? But looking at each other''s calm, maybe it''s true. After all, Mr. Feng is sitting on the road with half of the country. No one dares to make fun of him even if he is ambitious! If you think about this young man''s extraordinary skills, I think this old man is definitely not a simple person. Is he really a brother of Mr. Feng''s early years? Such a great God has to shake his feet on the road. Is it that he is ready to go out of the mountain after a long time of leisure? The comments of the people around him also infected the elder brother. To tell you the truth, he had never heard of master Feng and such a brother. Now he didn''t know what to do. At this time, ye Mo said quietly: "you are a younger generation, and the third master doesn''t bother to worry about you. He quickly called your master and said that his third brother Liu had arrived. He was sitting in the garage waiting for him to wash the car and wax it." Seeing that ye Mo didn''t seem to make fun of him, the guy hesitated for a while and said, "don''t try to make trouble. I''ll make a phone call and ask now!" Mr. Feng is a God on the road. Even people like him seldom see Mr. Feng every year. Nowadays, those who often accompany Mr. Feng are old people who fought with him in Vancouver in their early years. At present, those big men are sitting in the major cities of Canada, and a group of people unite to form a big net, occupying half of the whole Canadian road. Usually, this guy can get in touch with the highest level, that is, Longge, who lives in Vancouver. It is said that when Mr. Feng founded his territory in Vancouver in his early years, Longge once blocked a bullet for Mr. Feng, and he was deeply trusted and respected by Mr. Feng. That''s why he guarded Vancouver, the land of Longxing. Those old people also respected him. This guy originally intended to call Mr. Feng directly, but he thought it was too abrupt. Finally, he went to the lounge and called brother long. "Hello, brother long, I''m Xiao Tao. There''s an old man named Liu in our auto repair factory, who claims to be Mr. Feng''s third brother. It sounds strange. I''d like to ask you how to deal with it." The phone suddenly went silent, and this guy''s heart suddenly sank. Isn''t he joking too much? The guy then called out tentatively: "brother long, brother long? Are you listening? " Over the phone, a voice full of doubts came: "Liu, the third brother of Mr. Feng, are you sure?" The guy also murmured when he heard this. He just called the Dragon elder brother for instructions because he was not sure. Now, how should he answer this question! However, without waiting for him to answer, he hung up on the other end of the phone. This guy''s heart immediately cooled and broke down. This time, he made a big joke and made a joke on Mr. Feng. At the moment, brother long even hung up the phone without saying anything. In my impression, this is the signal of brother Long''s anger! The last time a Vietnamese in the arms business was disrespectful to brother long on the phone. Brother long hung up without saying a word. The next day the Vietnamese died. This guy''s heart was a bit bottomless. "Damn it! I can see that you are playing with me on purpose! Third brother, the dog is brave enough. Why don''t you say it''s Mr. Feng''s father! No matter what brother long does to me, I''ll kill you first! " The guy smashed his mobile phone in anger, took out a finger tiger, put it on his hand and walked towards the hall. Chapter 467 But this guy didn''t know. After receiving the call, he subconsciously turned his eyes to the photo frame on the desk. In the photo, a 13-4-year-old boy is wearing a white training suit with horse steps. The background is a row of old-fashioned residential buildings. At that time, mosaic brick decoration was still popular on the facades of buildings. Although it looks a bit old-fashioned now, at that time, this 20 story building was already a super project in Vancouver. Without excellent background, no land, no financial resources, ordinary people can not build such a building. As for a group of teenagers standing in the distance, each of them is wearing a white training suit with a resolute face. A middle-aged man on crutches, wearing a white T-shirt, a pair of traditional Chinese cloth shoes and cheap underpants on the roadside stand in the photo. Next to the middle-aged man was a cane chair with a palm fan on it. These things were not available in Vancouver at that time, but they were specially airlifted from China. Brother long looked at his eyes and couldn''t help getting wet. When he recovered, he found that his mobile phone had hung up. Subconsciously, he dialed back, but the phone was turned off. Brother long didn''t think much about it. When the other party''s mobile phone ran out of power, he picked up the car key and rushed to the garage. After more than 20 years, Mr. Feng will be even happier than himself if he hears the news. After all, he is the old brother who came from China to fight the world together! As for the other side, the little elder brother with a finger tiger on his face angrily returned to the hall. Looking at the two people who were standing there chatting and farting, there was a cold intention in his eyes! This young and old man is tired of living, and he doesn''t ask about his Taoge''s position in the streets of Vancouver. There are many people who dare to make fun of him, but now the grass on the grave is half a person''s height. When Mr. Feng became famous in Vancouver in his early years, he was alone. He never saw any brothers until he grew up in Canada. At the moment, this bad old man suddenly claims to be Mr. Feng''s third brother. It''s really bold. No wonder brother long just hung up when he heard this. Fortunately, he didn''t call Mr. Feng directly. Otherwise, Mr. Feng would have killed him with a frown. How can an old man who has been on the road in Canada for more than 20 years allow him to ride on his head! When I think about it, this guy is also afraid. Naturally, his anger burns to them. When they see their elder brother coming back, they all want to know whether the old man is a real God or a bold liar. Ye Mo is sharp eyed. Seeing the finger tiger on this guy''s hand, he immediately lowered his voice and said to the third master, "Third Master, I''m afraid the situation is not as optimistic as we thought." The third master''s face was a bit gloomy, and then he looked at the guy and asked, "why, old six doesn''t want to see me? Or he doesn''t want to recognize my third brother! " That fellow hears this to also be angry extremely counter smile way: "Oh! It looks like it! If you dare to pretend to be Mr. Feng''s third brother, I think you really don''t know what to do! Somebody! Take these two things down for me and cook them well. You can take advantage of master Feng! " My elder brothers all said something. Naturally, those younger brothers have no worries. Since they are proved to be a fake, they can kill Ye Mo when they catch the chance. But these guys know ye Mo is carrying a gun, and they don''t dare to make too much mistakes for a while. "Lao Liu, he really won''t come to see me!" The third master is just like an old trapped lion roaring. The guy''s face became more disdainful when he heard this: "old man, I think you are too involved in the play! I can let you go if you bow your head and take a soft suit at the beginning, but now, I don''t think you can leave here! " The third master was also very angry and said with a smile: "good! Good! Good! You are the first one in the younger generation to dare to talk to me like this! Now I''ve changed my mind. Everyone here can leave today, but you can''t. I''ll see what kind of good dog Lao Liu has got! " To this extent, the smile on the guy''s face has completely cooled down. After years on the road in Vancouver, no one dares to point his nose and call him a dog! This guy was a hot temper. He even went to the third master without waiting for his younger brothers to make a move. As he walked, he pressed his joints and moved his neck. The slight "click" sound seemed to be the most arrogant provocation! "Third Master, why don''t you do that? Lions don''t fight hyenas, but play with them to cut your price. I''m the younger generation." Ye Mo also blocked in front of the third master. Before the joke is a joke, but in front of outsiders and the younger generation, the third master''s face can never be lost. As long as the third master doesn''t do it, he is still the lame hero of that year. But once he moves hands with a dog today, the reputation he accumulated in that year will be gone. The guy looked at Ye Mo and said: "boy, when I first started killing people, you didn''t know where to feed. Today you asked for it!" The guy moved after saying that, and his muscles bulged up and down, as if hard Qigong cultivation had reached a certain degree of heat. Ye Mo also subconsciously looked at the third master, but there was a trace of complexity in his eyes. What''s the situation? Is it because the third master and his disciples have taken in a group of young disciples and used the third master''s Kung Fu to deal with the third master? In the martial arts circle, they are deceiving their master and destroying their ancestors and are going to be cleaned up! "Boy! I don''t kill nobody under my fist. If you can die under my hand, you should be proud of Jiuquan! " Then the guy swung his fist to carry his strength, and his right upper arm was suddenly green, whistling to Ye Mo''s chest. This scene looks dangerous, even the younger brothers around can''t help but give out a cry of surprise, but ye Mo''s eyes seem too flat. Slow, too slow. Compared with the disciples of the third master, this guy''s speed is like a baby''s teeth. He slowly climbs forward. As for the strength, it''s also weak. Ordinary people may hurt their muscles and bones when they hit him, but it''s not even necessary for ye Mo to hide. Ye Mo just stood up with one hand so gently, which understated the guy''s heavy fist. The guy''s face changed instantly. He could even punch through the solid wood door. How could he be caught by such a boy in his early twenties with one hand? impossible! The younger brothers around them were also shocked by this scene. They know their elder brother''s skill. They don''t have any water in their excellent kung fu. In the past, when they practiced Kung Fu, one of their luck made them pick up the wooden stick with thick arms and swing it at them. Rao, they even broke the stick, and their eldest brother didn''t even see the skin. Later, they learned that it was a foreign Kungfu practice of jinzhongmao. It was a secret ancient method, and everyone was envious of it. Once they used Kungfu without using a gun, it was a human shaped weapon. But they didn''t expect that their elder brother''s fierce attack would be defused by the boy in front of them, even without shaking. Although they know ye Mo is an expert, they didn''t expect him to be so fierce. The younger brothers are mostly laymen watching the fun, but as an insider, this Taoge is even more shocked. The blow just gave him the feeling that he didn''t hit the palm at all, but hit on an iron plate. Now his finger bones were shocked to a sharp pain, and today he was hit by a hard stubble! "I didn''t expect you to be an expert. No wonder you dare to jump like this. But if you think you can win in front of me with these two skills, you can only say that you think it''s too simple!" After that, the guy stepped back and looked at Xiao Hei again. Then he took a deep breath, his chest heaved up, and the next second he exhaled fiercely, but his face was a little crimson, and his momentum suddenly increased. Seeing this scene, the third master''s face suddenly changed. He couldn''t help but lost his voice and said, "swallow the clouds and puff the mist to suppress the breath, ah long!" Chapter 468 It''s no wonder that the third master is so disgraced when he sees this scene. Swallowing clouds and breathing is a secret method of foreign Kung Fu. In a short period of time, it can stimulate the potential of the body and produce twice the speed and power. It''s his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. Although the third master didn''t plan to bring this secret method into the coffin, he definitely didn''t pass it on to his disciples so early. His original plan was to pass this secret method down before he died. Of course, there is an exception to everything. As early as 20 years ago, he passed this method on to a child, who called him grandfather and said that he would support his old age in the future. The child was an orphan. He had no father, no mother and no surname. After he picked him up, he gave him a name. At that time, he said that no matter where he was born, he was the descendant of the dragon, so he took the dragon as his surname and named it long Zhenyu. Later, because of some things, he left the river and lake, while ah long followed Lao Liu to another road. More than 20 years later, when he saw this familiar skill again, his feelings began to flood. This guy has a lot to do with a long. Otherwise, he will never know the secret. The third master wants Ye Mo to stop. He has a lot to ask this guy. But he knows that it''s inconvenient for him to talk more about this situation, and his heart is extremely anxious. Just at this time, the two men in the field fight together again. After using the secret method, the guy feels a constant stream of strength pouring up from all over his body, and his confidence is also extremely inflated. Then he looks at Ye Mo''s arrogant cry: "I admit that you are really an expert, but the biggest mistake you make is that your arrogance gives me time to prepare, Now don''t say you''re the only one, even if there are ten more, I''ll blow them up! " Ye Mo also said with a smile: "I just appreciate your skill. Now that you''re dead, I''ll be a little more serious. But don''t blame me for reminding you that I don''t know what to do. If I accidentally kill you and still kill you alive, don''t blame me for being ruthless?" The guy''s face was full of anger when he heard this: "boy! How dare you be so rampant when you are dying! In the hell hall, I remember that I had to die! " That guy said that and then moved. As soon as he stepped on the ground, he rushed out like a sharp arrow, and then he flew up and kicked Ye Mo''s chest. Originally, he was an excellent hard Qigong. His muscles, bones, skin and flesh were comparable to iron and stone. Coupled with the huge impact of this instant, his impact on people was no lighter than that of a truck. Ye Mo didn''t come here to fight, but since this guy is dead, ye Mo won''t be polite, and then he flies up to attack later. He directly kicks him in the chest and kicks him out in the air. Around the younger brothers to see this scene, eyes stare boss issued a road exclamation, watching them as the God of war big brother was so kicked out more than ten meters, heavily hit the hall of the load-bearing column. "Bang" a loud noise, load-bearing column outside the decorative plaster fell off a large, far away is a big character figure fell into the plaster layer, around the little brothers instantly scared urine. They see this scene from time to time in the movie, but it''s the first time in real life that the younger brothers react and rush up and pull their elder brother down. "Brother, are you ok?" The boys asked in horror. Brother Tao only felt that his chest was hit by a falling barbell, and his chest was so hot that he couldn''t breathe. Then he struggled to say a word, and then "wow" spat out a big mouthful of blood. Those boys see this scene is also a burst of scalp numbness, big brother vomit blood, big brother actually vomit blood! The rules of master Feng''s Tangkou are different from those of other families. What are the younger brothers? The younger brothers are the hounds kept by the elder brother. If all the elder brothers are in trouble, but the younger brothers are intact, what''s the use of these younger brothers? Is it a waste of money to make dung! It''s not like this has never happened before. Mr. Feng''s way of dealing with it is very simple. Everyone cuts off one hand and one foot and lets them live and die. Those people end up miserable. Many of them are insulted and killed by street thugs. It''s hard to say if there is any inspiration from anyone. At the moment, the elder brother vomits blood. God knows if he can survive this. Those younger brothers are also red eyed. No matter Ye Mo has a gun in his hand, he grabs his own guys and yells: "let''s go together! Chop this son of a bitch! If he doesn''t die, we''ll all die! " Those little brothers also know this truth, look at each other, and then rush to Ye Mo together. No matter how high your Kung Fu is, can you become a thousand handed Avalokitesvara? At the same time, you can resist so many of us. Even if so many of them only hit with one stroke, you still have to finish it! They can figure out how to sacrifice a few brothers in exchange for everyone''s peace. It''s a big deal that the family members of those brothers who died in the war will take turns to take care of them, which is also an account of them. The third master saw that these people were brave and fearless of death, and his face also flashed a trace of dignity. In the past, when their brothers fought in the world, they were brothers and brothers, no matter what their identities were. But now what these people were taught by Lao Liu was to throw out the cannon fodder of life and death, which had deviated from their original purpose. As for ye Mo, he just gave a cold hum when he looked at this scene, and then the whole person rushed up like a hungry tiger and a sheep, and there was a scream everywhere. Although those people were brave and fearless to death, no one could catch up with Ye Mo''s speed after all. Just now, less than half of a stick was thrown, the whole person got a heavy blow and flew out. What''s more, before he could see where ye Mo was, he was swept by a whip, and he broke his hand and foot and fainted on the spot. In less than half a minute, from the hall to the gate of the garage, there were more than 70 people lying in disorder, some of them fainted on the spot, and more of them fell to the ground groaning with their broken hands and feet. The third master couldn''t bear to see this scene. Anyway, these people are all under Lao Liu''s hands. In addition, many of them should have some connections with ah long. Ye Mo''s hand is a bit heavy. But the third master didn''t know that if it wasn''t for ye Mo, it would have been a corpse on the ground now, for these people and he had a share of incense and fire! Ye Mo squatted down at this time and searched from a younger brother. Then he took out a lighter and lit one with a pack of cigarettes. Then he walked to the paralyzed brother Tao and said, "brother Tao, right? What did you say just now? If I remember correctly, you mean to kill me alive, right? " Brother Tao stares at Ye Mo with a pair of eyes when he hears this, and his face is also white and blue. If you want to say that he is not as good as others, he knows it. But now so many brothers rush up, and ye Mo will do it. This skill can''t be described as terror! Rao Shi has been on the road in Vancouver for so many years, and he has never seen such a tough turn. Maybe not only Vancouver, but also Canada can never find anyone who can beat him better! However, this brother Tao was able to take charge of a field independently, and he still had some courage. Even if he was hurt seriously, he forced the blood in his throat to swallow back and cried out: "boy, I admit that you are very good at fighting, but even if you can fight again, what''s the use! You''re in Vancouver now! It''s in our territory! Those who moved us, you don''t want to walk out of this gate alive today! " "Oh? Well, I''m so scared. Do you think I''m scared? " Ye Mo shakes his ashes and jokes that the hot ashes fall on brother Tao''s face. He shows his teeth for a while. The third master can''t see it. He wants to stop it several times, but he finally stops. Until ye Mo finished shaking the ashes and continued to hold the cigarette in his mouth, the Tao elder brother said with his eyes on fire: "you should not be too proud to kill or humiliate me! Vancouver alone, we have more than 5000 brothers and more than 3000 guns. You can''t escape! " Chapter 469 Ye Mo also glanced at the bastard who was moaning all over the ground. No one can keep him when he wants to leave. Seeing this, the muscle on brother Tao''s face was also twitching, and then he struggled to cry: "even if you can get away with it, as long as you are still in Canada, we can also use the white way to play you alive. I don''t think you are so rampant that one dares to challenge the state machine!" When ye Mo heard this, he looked back at the third master unexpectedly. It seems that his old brother is far more powerful than the third master imagined. Even the state machine can be interfered by him. The third master is really a bit unexpected. I didn''t expect to see him for so many years. Old six has already developed to this level. Although old six was brought out by him in those years, now he is really better than others. Now is not the time to sigh. The third master doesn''t know how ye Mo will deal with these people if he lets go. At the same time, he also wants to know what is the relationship between this guy and ah long. However, just at this time, the roar of the engine came from outside the door, and the Taoge immediately became excited. He knew that it was their brother who came to save the scene, and then he cried excitedly: "boy! You are dying. My brother is here. You can''t live to get out of here today! " Ye Mo saw that he didn''t know how to die at this time, and then stepped on his chest. The latter suddenly screamed and spat out a big mouthful of blood. His spirit suddenly became depressed, and the third master opened his mouth to stop talking. A car stopped at the door. It just stopped. As soon as the door opened, a group of guys with knife sticks rushed in. It''s impossible that there is not even a messenger for such a big thing happened in the garage. When they came, they were ready, but they felt numb when they saw the terrible scene. There are so many people in the hall. Now the only one standing is an old man and the young man who is stepping on brother Tao. Everyone subconsciously looks around to see if there is another ambush. At this time, a groaning bastard cried in pain: "don''t look, it''s just the two of them. There''s no one else. Hurry to chop them!" Those gangsters who saved the field were also deeply shocked when they heard this. They had the courage to smash the field, and successfully beat their dozens of brothers down. They may not be able to resist this skill! Ye Mo looked at the scene, and a trace of disdain flashed on his face. Then he kicked the Taoge under his feet and asked, "didn''t you call your elder brother? Why are you still small minions? Why don''t I give you a chance to call again, and if he doesn''t arrive in three minutes, I''ll take this stick and greet you in the face? " Ye Mo also picked up a crowbar from the ground and waved it twice. The roaring wind made the Taoge shiver. In his current situation, if he got another stick, he would have to play directly. Those gangsters who came to the rescue scene also yelled: "boy, don''t mess around. You are in our territory now. I advise you to be wise and don''t be impulsive!" Ye Mo smiles, then turns his eyes to those people and says: "he said that before, so he almost died. As for you..." Ye Mo then grabbed the solid crowbar with both hands, and in the eyes of a group of people, he folded the crowbar in half and twisted it into an "8" shaped twist. The younger brothers were staring at each other. Now, let alone rushing up, they couldn''t even have the courage to start. For a moment, they trembled slightly, and their swords, guns and sticks fell to the ground. "What''s the trend now that you don''t even show up when you are beaten? What are you doing with him? Just go out and make your own living. " Ye Mo laughs jokingly. There are one or two sharp eyed people in the crowd. They think they have found out what ye Mo is coming for, so they quickly take out their mobile phone and make a call to their boss. Vancouver''s streets are equivalent to a large dye vat. There are many people who do any business. Younger brothers from different businesses correspond to different elder brothers. There are more than a hundred small and large leaders in a district alone. Of course, the top of the list must have a master handle in the middle dispatching. The chief brother of the big brother in charge of Vancouver is undoubtedly the Dragon elder brother. It''s just that these boys have a bad habit. They are afraid that the boss will be dissatisfied with a little trivial report. They can call brother long directly to report it, but they still have the heart to call their own brother. Originally, they thought it was the brother''s field that was smashed. They came to support their own field. Now they found that the matter was beyond their ability. Naturally, they went to the elder brother to solve the problem. They even ignored the details and directly attributed Yemo and the third master to looking for trouble on their own. The phone just hung up. In an underground gambling shop more than ten miles away, a bald man with a knife and a group of brothers rushed to the garage without saying a word. This Carving Dragon has been on the road for a long time. It''s getting closer and closer to the garage, but he was a little slow. When he got to the gate of the garage, he saw more than 20 cars parked outside, and his heart sank to the bottom. At the beginning, he knew that the third master might have come to the garage. He just came to the garage in excitement and didn''t think much about it. Looking at the cars at the door and thinking about the phone calls he couldn''t get through before, he had to think of the worst situation. At the moment, he quickened his pace and walked towards the inside. Later, he trotted, and ran wildly without a few steps. Just as he had just entered the door, he heard a series of screams coming from inside. It was clear that he had already started! Brother long doesn''t even know how to describe his mood at the moment. If you let him know who picked the thing, he must find out the boy and strangle him alive! These people are so ambitious that they dare to fight with the third master. Although the third master used to fight all over Southeast Asia in his early years, he is old and afraid of being young. It''s suspected that so many people would cheat the old man when they fight with him. What''s more, what''s more, they are called little brother. What''s worse, they are a group of dogs who spend money to keep. They even dare to fight against the third master. It''s not just his face that they beat! "Stop it all!" Brother long rushes in and roars. With the roar of brother long, the people in the room immediately stop their actions. The boys hold on to the guys in their hands one by one and guard against Ye Mo as if facing the enemy. However, they are also relieved. The elder brother of his family gave the order to die and told them to rush forward regardless of the consequences. Knowing that they were going to be killed and maimed, they did not dare to step back. The appearance of elder brother long finally saved their lives. Brother long probably looked at the situation in the field at the moment. There are totally 140 or 50 people sleeping on the ground now. Basically, all the people in the garage have been destroyed. As for Xiao Tao, who has already passed out on the ground, no one knows. Looking at his sunken chest, I don''t know how many ribs he has broken. However, his chest is still undulating at the moment. It shouldn''t hurt to rush back to the hospital. On the other side are the gamblers. The two arenas are not far apart. If something happens on one side, the other side will rush to help. I just didn''t expect that today, both groups of people were beaten, and the losses were not light. At the moment, the younger brother in charge of the gambling stall is also black and blue, with a disabled body, and his eyes are like a walnut with a crack. If it wasn''t for the familiar big bald head, he almost didn''t recognize it, but he was lucky compared with Xiao Tao who had passed out. Brother long looks at the crowd like this, and seems to want to find the familiar figure. But there is no one else in the hall except ye mo. Brother long was about to ask, but just at this time, there was a rush of water in the bathroom. Then he saw a rickety old man walking out, wearing a loose cotton rope belt on his big underpants, and said, "it''s a high-end toilet. It''s comfortable to be in shit!" Chapter 470 Familiar with the underpants, familiar with the Chinese cloth shoes, especially when he saw the old man''s face, brother long also subconsciously clenched his fist for a while. In front of him, the old man was no one else. He was the third master who had just been on a large scale. He just came out of the bathroom. When he saw that there was no fight outside, everyone stood on one side. Even ye Mo on the side looked at him with a smile. The third master was feeling strange. He subconsciously looked up to the front. When he saw the man in his thirties and seventies, who was as resolute as the iron tower, his lips moved slightly. Unknowingly, for more than 20 years, the child who had been walking behind him had grown so big "Dragon, ah long..." the third master lost his voice and subconsciously stretched out his hand to catch something in the void. If he trained his former apprentice as his own son, then in his heart, ah long is his child! Brother long has been sitting in this position since he was a nobody in those years. He has finally seen the wind and rain. His heart is as firm as a rock, but now his body is trembling slightly and his eyes are suddenly red. In front of this old man, he has seen him day and night in his dream. The man in the dream is still as tall and straight as he used to be. Although one leg is not easy to move, he is heaven and earth! More than 20 years later, the tall figure of that mountain was already old, and the rickets made his heart tingle like a thousand needles. How did he come over these years? You can guess one or two by looking at his clothes. Maybe the third master likes this kind of light life and doesn''t feel bitter. But every time he immerses himself in his money Empire and lies in the gentle country, he always has a trace of uneasiness and guilt in his heart. At the beginning, he said that he would take care of his old age and serve him in his later years, but in the past 20 years, he didn''t even go to see him! At present, there is eye contact between the two people, but the younger brothers don''t realize it at all. Seeing that the bad old man dares to call brother long like this, the little head yells: "is that what you can do, too! Don''t you call brother long as soon as possible However, just as his voice fell, brother Long''s angry roar came from the side: "shut up!" The little brother didn''t respond for a moment, and then he called to the third master more noisily: "listen to me! Brother long told you to shut up! " Just after the boy roared like a show off, a slap of "pa" came without warning. Before he realized what was going on, he felt a whirl of heaven and earth and fell directly to the ground. Then he felt hot pain on his face and a fishy sweetness in his mouth. He opened his mouth and immediately several broken teeth flowed out with blood. Even if this guy knows later, he also realizes what''s going on at the moment. He just started beating him, not for others, but for the Dragon brother he always respected! This guy''s brain was in a daze for a moment, and he said, "brother long, how can you beat me? I''m the small three of the gambling house. Don''t you know me?" However, brother long didn''t care for him at this time. Instead, he walked quickly to the front. Seeing brother long getting closer, the third master''s body was shaking. When brother long just walked in front of the third master, he immediately knelt down with a "plop". This kneeling made the third master burst into tears. As for the younger brothers behind, they were all silly. What''s the situation? What''s the situation! Dragon brother how good to this bad old man kneel down! Before that was fan to the ground of the younger brother is also staring big eyes with see ghost like, for a long time to come back to God. Who is this old man from dragon brother! Fortunately, he just opened his mouth to scold, without adding an immortal sentence. Otherwise, I''m afraid brother long would not simply slap him. Maybe he is dead now! With tears in their eyes, ye Mo just lights a cigarette and smiles. It''s not that he''s cold-blooded and heartless, but that he''s used to life and death for a long time. In contrast, this kind of little feeling of reunion is not enough to move him. "Boy, get up! Get up! What are you doing on your knees! Hurry up The Third Master said, his voice choked, and he quickly hugged brother Long''s shoulder to lift him from the ground. Brother long knelt on the ground as if his legs were rooted. Then he banged his head to the third master heavily. Rao is that the younger brothers don''t know why, but they are also infected by an inexplicable emotion. Brother long is a real man and a real big brother. Judging from his current style, he is a man who has a heavy burden on friendship. It''s their blessing to follow such a big brother! I don''t know who murmured something first, but the rest of them reacted fiercely. They quickly put the knife stick into the belt and covered it with clothes. This old man is obviously the elder of brother long. At this time, he is holding a weapon in his hand to seek death! "Hey, what''s the identity of the old man, do you know?" A younger brother of the gambling house stabbed a repairman who fell to the ground and asked. Although the repairman was in pain all over, he almost fainted. But just now, he saw the scene clearly. He shivered subconsciously and said with a trill: "that old man... No, that old man claimed to be Mr. Feng''s third brother, but brother Tao phoned to ask, saying that the old man is a liar. We are also wronged if there is no such person! I don''t know anything The little brother shivered when he heard this, and then he looked at brother Tao, who had fainted on the ground. His eyes were full of sympathy for brother Tao. Brother Tao is making a big joke. It doesn''t matter if he kills himself. He has also done a lot of harm to one of his brothers. Can you provoke someone who even brother long has to kneel down and kowtow? The boy is also secretly glad that he hasn''t had time to do it before, otherwise he may not be able to escape the liquidation of brother long. Now he can basically confirm the identity of the third master, and the younger brothers look at Ye Mo with awe. Before they heard clearly, this young man called this third master his own old man, and his identity was not ordinary! Master Feng''s third brother! I can''t find a few higher than him in the whole Canada! Just for the old man, this young man is like a prince, and his position in the world is even higher than that of dragon brother! At this time, ye Mo said, "what are you doing in a daze? If you don''t hurry out, some pictures will be seen by you later. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing! " Those little brothers also reacted to this. Now the emotion has been so strong that they can''t be sure that they will cry together in the next second. What is big brother? Big brother is a symbol of absolute dignity and spirit both at home and abroad. Big brother can have a weak side, but he must not be exposed to these little brothers. In other words, if anyone has witnessed the frail side of his elder brother crying, he will not live a comfortable life in the future. It may be an external task, which will be removed by the enemy''s hand. However, ye Mo is an outsider to them after all. His eldest brother doesn''t speak, and none of them dare to go. Brother long doesn''t make a statement now, and they subconsciously turn their eyes to the elder brother who has been slapped. Although this guy''s face is swollen, he can distinguish the weight at this time and quickly wave his hand to let his subordinates quit. At this time, ye Mo joked: "don''t walk alone, drag these things out with you." The elder brother hesitated a little, and then gritted his teeth to copy. He had no choice. Now he had to do it. Although Ye Mo had cleaned him up before, he only wanted to do it well now, so as not to be cleared by Ye Mo in the future. Third master''s own son, that is, master Feng''s nephew, is not killing such a small leader like crushing an ant? The third master, who has lived in seclusion for many years, is back in the world today. I''m afraid the whole Canadian road will change! Chapter 471 Those younger brothers shudder when they think about it. Master Feng is already a great figure. How can his third brother be a simple person? From brother Long''s current attitude towards him, we can probably see what kind of influence and capital this third brother has. Of course, these boys are just feeling, no matter how many things they can think of at this level, they also quickly lifted up the fainting repairmen and retired. In a short time, ye Mo and his brother long and the third master are left in the empty hall. No matter whether they have seen each other for more than 20 years or not, and what estrangement they have had before, with the kneeling, hugging and weeping, all of these are meaningless. Ye Mo also lights a cigarette and walks to the front lounge, leaving the venue for them. He hasn''t seen them for more than 20 years. Now he must have a lot to say. Ye Mo can also see that the third master''s feelings for the Dragon brother are not generally deep. To tell you the truth, ye Mo is still a little jealous of this kind of feelings. In the past, when I saw fathers who took their children to the streets, they looked at their children with the same eyes as the third master. "It''s sensational enough, but don''t you think it''s the old dishonest who got into some romantic debt in his early years?" Ye Mo murmured, then turned on the TV to watch, but he was thinking about the future plan. If you want to talk about Ma Mingshi, ye Mo really can''t see him right now. Originally, he thought that his purpose was Chinese circle, but later he moved to Vancouver. I used to think that Vancouver is at most a group of local ruffians and hooligans, but from the previous words, it''s not difficult for yemer to judge that they are big enough to be a country. If we say that the Chinese community controls the whole of the United States, then the third master will affect the whole of Canada. The United States and Canada are together, which is almost the whole of North America! Ye Mo glances at the map of the world on the wall and frowns. Is it just a coincidence that Ma Mingshi mistakenly asked him to come to Canada? I''m afraid not! Looking at the whole North America section, some of yemer''s thoughts have become more and more active. If the Chinese circle has been operating overseas for more than 200 years and its influence has radiated to the surrounding areas Yemer subconsciously looked down in the past. Under North America is South America. Even superpowers like the United States can penetrate so much. The small countries below are basically a dish on the plate. OK! As for Badong and Aladdin, although their territory is a little larger, it is not much larger than that of the whole United States. Ye Mo doesn''t believe that the people in the Chinese circle have never had the idea to go there. Moreover, before, the Chinese circle was clearly divided into the South and the north. God knows if the north and the south are divided by the Caribbean between the two continents. Even Yeh Mo can''t help taking a breath when he thinks about this. If that''s true, the Chinese circle, together with the third master, will be the whole continent of South America and North America! Ye Mo then picked up a marker from his desk and sketched it on the map. First, he marked the sea ports of the provinces in the south of the Yangtze River. Second, he drew the coastal port circles of Canada and the United States. Once these sea routes are officially put into operation, what huge benefits will be generated. Under the torrent of benefits, the tiny areas in the middle will be absorbed by them sooner or later. For the time being, those scattered islands and small countries should be put aside, and maritime trade must go through two places: Taizhou and island countries. As the third master mentioned before, one of his brothers has lived in peace for many years in the island country. As for the other brother, his achievements in Russia are beyond their imagination. Ye Mo circles these places with a red pen. Ye Mo is also very excited about this painting. If you make another effort in China and use the name of business expansion to make new ventures blossom all over China, plus the fact that your hometown brothers have been active in the Middle East, the influence can even radiate to Ye Mo subconsciously picked up the red pen and had to circle out a few places, but he just picked up the pen, and ye Mo was not calm. At the moment, he clapped his hands fiercely and left a deep handprint on the generous desk. Originally thought that the girl came just to make a fuss, now a painting can not, this NIMA! It really proves the slogan, how bold and productive people are! Some goals are in front of you, and they are not so far away. It seems that as long as you work hard a little, you can do it. Yemer also had to reconsider how much resistance there should be. But there are two sides to the question, and where the resistance comes from. It''s just the sanctions imposed by the big powers in the world. There are only a few big powers in the world at that time. The influence of the Chinese community in the United States is enough to offset the pressure from the inside. As for the Chinese community, we are not without foundation. If necessary, we can tie Mr. Feng to our chariot. Coupled with the invisible influence of the world outside the wall, ye Mo feels that the original delicate pattern of relative checks and balances is like a layer of window paper, which can be broken with a little poke. What is the change of the sky, what is the collapse of the big pattern? Now he is drawing the circle bar! When some people aim at the power in the secular world and fight for the place of a couple, maybe they can look at the whole world! The Chinese community is a huge organization with more than 200 years of history. It can find an opportunity to take over the land. Canada and the United States border on each other. The two lands that originally have no intersection are connected because of the existence of Hua Shanshan. From the perspective of feasibility, if the third master takes power again and becomes the same lame hero of that year, as long as he supports the little girl and the support of the team left by the big leader in the Chinese circle, maybe the whole North America or the two continents of North and South America are really in the bag! As for whose bag it is, it''s open to question. Ye Mo seems to realize why Liu Qian always urged herself to get the girl to the room as soon as possible when she was on the boat. Maybe from the beginning to the end, she is the one who can see clearly "When I think about it, it seems that I have a little heart and regret." Ye Mo at this time also touched the bare chin jokingly way, say to come back, the little girl is not bad, the figure also barely get by, just afraid that in a few years is also a disaster demon face. But ye Mo didn''t know that when he felt that the rabbit was fat and beautiful with a little regret, the rabbit had been swallowed by him inadvertently. I came to China earlier for two purposes, or to be more precise, those plots were originally named ye, but others'' ye became his Ye! Chapter 472 Just when ye Mufu wanted to join in the dance, there was a knock on the door. It was estimated that it was the third master. They were over there, but it was much faster than they expected. Ye Mo then went to open the door, but saw the third master standing at the door with red eyes. Then he laughed and joked: "Oh, Third Master, why do you always cry?" The Third Master said with a straight face: "nonsense! I''m just blinded by the wind! " Ye Mo just laughs and doesn''t poke. Then he looks at brother long in the hall. He has to say that these heroes are quick to change their faces. Before, they were like a child who hasn''t been home for a long time crying. Now they have regained their cool and capable look. At least the third master could see that his eyes were a little red, but he didn''t show any flaws. I think so. A large group of little brothers outside were watching. If they could see themselves crying, their personal prestige would be greatly reduced. Ye Mo then joked: "Third Master, in fact, the first time I saw that guy, I thought he looked like you. We are not outsiders either. Why don''t you tell me that this is the romantic debt you incurred in which year?" When the Third Master heard this, he said: "go away! Don''t talk nonsense! Old man, I''m sitting upright. I''ve never been in debt for so many years! " "Ah, ah, look at you. You''re excited. I''m just saying it casually. How come your shouting seems to make you feel guilty?" Ye Mo laughs. The Third Master also felt a toothache when he heard this. He vowed that if he hadn''t had a life and death relationship with Ye mo before, he would strangle Ye Mo alive. It''s really irritating! However, without waiting for the third master to say hello, ye Mo takes the initiative to go in to the Dragon brother, and the third master responds and follows up quickly. Originally, he intended to let the two young people know each other. Ah long''s temperament is clear to him. As for Yemo''s previous contact, he can roughly estimate his temperament. These two young people are not willing to give up their temper. They are afraid of being unnoticed. They become a dragon and tiger fight. They are reconciled with their own mediation. "Ah long, come here, let me introduce you. This is Ye Mo I just mentioned to you. Although he is young, he is quite steady in his work. His mind is no worse than you, and his skill is good. He is quite true. You two need to have a good exchange and get to know each other." Before ye Mo opened his mouth, the Third Master said these words first. When brother long heard this, the look in his eyes became softer. Now he attributed Ye Mo to the third master''s nephew and apprentice. It''s appropriate to be a brother. When ye Mo heard this, he said that at such an old age, he still didn''t forget to put gold on his face, and his temperament hasn''t been smoothed by his seclusion for more than 20 years. He got his true biography. In the eyes of outsiders, this is the third master''s label and umbrella. However, in Ye Mo''s eyes, the third master''s move is not selfish at all. Ha ha. Some things are very subtle, ye Mo just smile a little, it is the default of the third master''s words, the third master then also introduced the elder brother dragon, said: "little mo, this is the ah long that I often mentioned to you, people are like dragons, people are like dragons! It''s my name, long Zhenyu. How about it? It''s powerful and domineering! Ah long is more than ten years older than you. You can call him brother long later. " Ye Mo didn''t make a statement when he heard this, but brother long immediately raised his hand and said, "Third Master, I don''t think it''s right. I was brought up by you. It''s no different from my son. I should get along with brother ye and be equal to brother Ye. It doesn''t matter how big or small your brother is. You can share happiness and difficulties together. If you have something to discuss, how about brother ye Brother long then stretched out his hand. It was full of sincerity for a man like him to speak to this extent. Ye Mo also extended his hand with a smile. As soon as they held each other''s hands, there was no mutual temptation. After all, with the third master as the middleman here, the relationship between the two sides is different. As long as the interests between the two sides will not be antagonistic in the future, the relationship will not be worse than that between brothers. At least brother long thinks so unilaterally. As for what ye Mo thinks, only he knows. However, it can be seen from the dialogue just now that this dragon brother is a real person. The Third Master asked Ye Mo to call him dragon brother. Although he is a brother, he is a lower generation according to the rank in the Tao. It seems that when the younger brother sees the elder brother, he opens his mouth and calls him elder brother. People in the core circle can call him elder brother long, while people in the remote areas have to call him elder brother long. As for brother Long''s later words, he agreed with Ye Mo that they would be equal in status and get along with each other as brothers. Although there were differences in age, they were even a generation in the world. In addition to the generation of characters like Mr. San and Mr. Feng, they are the second generation of children in the whole Canadian road. Whether they are the former gambler or the Taoge in the garage, they all become small characters in front of Yemo, which is equivalent to pulling a person without foundation to the same position as them. If ye Mo is willing to stay, as long as he divides his cake a little, ye Mo will be a big man on the Canadian road! Of course, brother long treats Ye Mo as a brother and admits his position in the world. As for what other people under master Feng think, it''s not clear. After all, the cake is so big that they have been sharing it for so many years. At this time, a black fish with the same status as them is suddenly put into the pool, which will more or less threaten their status and territory. What''s more, there are too many second-generation children in master Feng''s faction. Besides Ye Mo, there seems to be only brother long in the third master''s camp. In the final analysis, it depends on master Feng''s attitude. If Mr. Feng pretends to be stupid and plays Tai Chi, then everyone will be safe in the future. But if Mr. Feng really recognizes his third brother, and the two brothers share the world equally, it means that those people have to give up at least half of their existing power! What is involved in this is not the undercurrent surging behind the scenes, but the direct development of life and death struggle on the surface! Once power comes into his own hands, no one will willingly spit it out. Ordinary boys naturally can''t think of this. But brother long has realized this problem at the moment when he saw Ye mo. how can an old man like Sanye not know? The reason why Ye Mo is asked to lower his head is to avoid his brother''s turning against him in the future. However, brother long is determined to get along with Ye Mo at the moment, which shows in disguise that no matter what happens in the future, he is firmly on the side of the third master. Young people may be naive to believe in feelings, but after so many years of ups and downs, they all know that feelings are the most unreliable thing in the world! If you live in seclusion in the mountain forest, you can call your third brother. If you have nothing to do, you can go to the grain and oil store to drink two cups of tea and remember the old love. But if you really want to go out of the mountain, you may touch this part of Canada, not to mention the third brother. Even your father may secretly do you a knife! "Brother long, right? Are we going to make trouble for you today?" When he took back his hand, ye Mo also said with a smile. Brother Long''s face changed slightly. Now he looked at Ye Mo carefully. Ordinary people only thought that they came here to smash up and hurt many brothers, which made him lose face. But brother long read out the deeper meaning, and then he said faintly: "my brother, when the sky falls down, we can carry it together. It''s no trouble!" Ye Mo also smiles. Then he looks back at the third master and gives him a thumbs up. It has to be said that the third master''s eyes are vicious. Today, he still has his original heart. No wonder the third master took him as his own son. Ye Mo immediately changed his words and said, "we''ve been here for some time. I wonder if the sixth master Feng also knows about this?" Brother long frowned and said, "there is nothing in Canada that can hide from Mr. Feng. He probably knows now." Chapter 473 "Probably already?" Ye Mo thinks about the words of brother long and smiles. If you think about it, you can control the national machinery. What happened in Canada can''t be hidden from him. Not to mention what happened in the garage, I''m afraid that the third master was attacked in the grain and oil store. That sixth master Feng should have known for a long time. The problem is that it has been more than an hour since the beginning. The sixth master Feng hasn''t shown up until now, and he hasn''t even sent a message. The implication is intriguing. When I was reminiscing about the past, the Third Master also told brother long about the attack on the grain and oil store. When such a big thing happened, the grain and oil store could not go there any more. At least brother long would not let the third master live back until the group of people were completely dug out. Vancouver is Longge''s world. It''s very easy to arrange a residence. After arranging the follow-up, Longge immediately uses his own strength to investigate the background of the people who attacked the grain and oil stores. At present, the whole of Canada dare not say that it is their words, but at least half of them are real. Ordinary forces dare not trip them easily. The third master has lived in seclusion for a long time and has nothing to do with the world. On weekdays, he doesn''t have a grudge with others. If the other party finds the third master, it''s nothing more than a warning to them. Fortunately, there was no danger. If the third master was really killed, it would not be his face. It was just that even with brother Long''s huge intelligence network, we did not find any clues after a whole afternoon''s investigation. The people who attacked the grain and oil store suddenly parachuted, which also made the incident more complicated. Most of the super forces who could do it were quite good. Longge thought of the Chinese circle at the beginning, but if it was really the hands of the Chinese circle, they could come with a big banner. There was no need to cover them up so that they could not be found. Brother long also knows that this matter is not as simple as it seems. There may be some unknown conspiracy behind it. It''s just that it''s useless to think more at the moment. It''s urgent to arrange the third master as soon as possible. As for these things, we can check them slowly in the future. After arranging the residence of the third master and ye Mo, the apprentices of the third master are also arranged by dragon brother. When those guys arrive at Dragon brother, they are just like granny Liu entering Grand View Garden. Originally at the bottom of the society, he was afraid to say something too thoroughly. Now when ye Mo talks about it, the third master''s face is also uncertain. The dispute of power and desire has never been a matter of family affection and feelings. Even his own father, son and brothers can fight to death. In the early years, those brothers encountered so many accidents one after another, but they just got in the way of someone. Now, although the road has been cleared and he has reached the end of the peak, it doesn''t mean that he can tolerate one more person to share his power, and this person is also the third brother in his name! The most important thing on the road is the senior. As long as he is still the third brother, he will never be the real leader. Even if he covers the whole of Canada, he will always have to lower his head! Two people just sat by the lake for a long time, until the night came, the moon was bright and the stars were rare, and the third master sighed deeply: "do you have any smoke?" Ye Mo said with a smile: "yes! I''ve been feeding mosquitoes with you for such a long time. It seems that you''ve finally figured it out. " Chapter 474 With a puff of smoke, the third master''s turbid old eyes also flashed a light. Although he was still the old and rickety figure, it felt like a piece of dead wood gave birth to new vitality. "Whether our brother can go on and how far he can go depends on Lao Liu''s attitude tomorrow. I can stand up to him for so many years. No matter what the future situation may be, I have a clear conscience!" The Third Master said. At the same time, in a high-end villa far east of Canada, a middle-aged man in his fifties is sitting in his study in a SILK PAJAMA to keep his eyes closed. As for the desk in front of him, there are several photos, one of which is the third master''s grain and oil store, which is smashed in a bad way, and an open backpack has been taken as a single close-up. All the things in the backpack are 100 Canadian dollars. It''s roughly estimated that there will be two or three million dollars in the backpack. Although it''s just a small number for him, it''s a huge sum of money for ordinary people! At least in the middle-aged man''s opinion, the money of this big backpack is very unusual. No one should have so much cash on hand, let alone anyone would be stupid enough to put so much cash in the door of an unguarded shop. If you think about it like this, someone should have taken this bag of money, but who is the other party! Three or two million Canadian dollars is not a small amount. When I left, I didn''t even want to take the money with me. Either the other party has a lot of money, so much so that I don''t care about such a small amount. However, there are not many such people in the world, let alone come to Vancouver with a backpack. Another possibility is that the other party is really rich, but there is another purpose to come to Vancouver. Of course, three or two million is not enough, but it is insignificant compared with his purpose. It can also be explained from the side that the other party doesn''t have any place to spend money after he comes to Vancouver. He doesn''t come here to stay for a long time, but just to find someone! As for who the other party is looking for, others don''t know what the identity of the grain and oil owner is, but he knows it very well. He has lived in seclusion for more than 20 years and has been visited by people all over the world. He really has the qualification and value. Who in the world is so restless that he aims at Vancouver or the whole of Canada. The brows of middle-aged people can''t help wrinkling. After all, there are few people who know the real identity of his third brother. Another photo is the entertainment room on the second floor after the explosion. The ground is full of charred blood and broken bodies. Ordinary people can''t help but feel sick when they see it. The middle-aged man just looked at it and didn''t feel any discomfort on his face. If you look at the dead bodies who fell down from the building and died on the spot and the written reports of the on-site explorers, the eyebrows of the middle-aged people are wrinkled into a Sichuan character, and they carry the blasting device with them. It seems that they are not just people on the road. As for the last photo, it''s a scene in which the third master and ye Mo are fishing by the artificial lake, but ye Mo only shows half of his side face in the photo, which is not true. The middle-aged people can''t help smiling when they look at this photo, and their eyes are cold! "I''ve been with him for so many years, but I still think about him. I''m not familiar with him!" The middle-aged man also lit a cigar and puffed out smoke. He recognized the scene in the photo. It was the artificial lake behind ah long''s jiulonghua club. Last summer, he also fished in the pavilion in the middle of the lake. "Third brother, third brother, you said that after so many years of leisure life, it''s not very good for you to enjoy your old age honestly. Why do you want to stir up the storm when you are old? I''m afraid that he doesn''t have self-knowledge and aims at something he shouldn''t care about. " The middle-aged man smiles and presses the cigarette end on the face of the Third Master in the photo. After a while, a scorched smell came over, and the third master''s face suddenly burned into a black hole. Looking at Ye Mo who was fishing, the expression on the middle-aged face became more and more playful. "Tyler, arrange to go to Vancouver. I''ll have dinner with an old brother in jiulonghua at noon tomorrow." The middle-aged man said to the void in front of him. The whole office is empty except for middle-aged people, and no one else can be seen. If people see this scene, they mostly think that he is talking to himself. However, just as his voice fell, a man''s voice came from his desk: "Mr. Feng, how many brothers will you take with you tomorrow?" The middle-aged man just said with a faint smile: "you can go with me. The whole Canada is mine, and Vancouver is my place of prosperity. How can I bring any entourage? Besides, with you, who else in the world can hurt me?" The middle-aged man also burst out laughing, then saw the air and water waves in front of him rippling, and then the door of the office gently opened and closed, so far, he was really the only one in the big office. This middle-aged man is no one else. He is Mr. Feng who is frightening on the Canadian road! From the drawer on the first floor of the desk, I took out a photo album. One of the photo albums was a group photo of more than ten young people together. However, many of them had a fork drawn in red on their faces. Only a few of them were left without a fork. One of them was Mr. Feng in his youth,. At this time, Mr. Feng picked up the Parker pen from the table, looked at the photo, hesitated for three seconds, and then drew a red fork on a strong man''s face. Careful, it''s not difficult to find that the man in the photo is surprisingly similar to Mr. San Ye''s face! "When you''re old, you should have a little leisure time. Don''t jump up and down. It''s your own death. No wonder others..." Mr. Feng sighed. Then he sat in the office and didn''t know what he was thinking. Until it was late at night, the light of the office was still on. The next morning, at more than nine o''clock, ye Mo just woke up and heard a loud noise outside. Through the door, he could hear the excited shouts of his disciples. One of them was the repairman, who jumped and said, "do you know! Do you know! The woman in my room looked so much like Schlegel last night. I''m so happy! " The voice of his two brothers came from the side. Of course, the content of the speech was similar to that of this guy. They were excited about the woman who died last night. "A loser is a loser. A woman can be so excited that he doesn''t take his apprentice well." Ye Mo also murmured at this time. As for the woman mentioned by that guy, whose full name is Emmanuel Schlegel, is also a hot front-line actress in Canada. The representative work is Adam and Eve. I think this loser has seen each other''s movies before and regards others as the goddess of his own YY. Maybe he mentioned it by accident yesterday, so he was arranged by brother long to put such a girl in his room at night. It''s just that the boy is too naive. He really thinks that the girl just looks like her last night. With the energy of dragon brother, these actresses are nothing more than dolls. I''m afraid they don''t know. Last night, he was Shi laiqi himself! Ye Mo originally planned to sleep more, but he was too busy to sleep because of the quarrel from these two goods outside. Now he put on his clothes and simply washed and went out. Then ye Mo also realized what was wrong. No wonder he always felt almost something after sleeping all night last night. Now he suddenly realized that these three second class goods all had company to sleep at night, but his room was empty. Brother long is also an old man on the road. How can we not forget him? Just at this time, a hearty laughter came from the hall downstairs. Several people subconsciously looked at it and saw that the Third Master in slippers and underpants excitedly walked in with the shoulder of a middle-aged man. Seeing ye Mo and the three apprentices upstairs, he waved his hand and said, "you guys, come here and see your sixth uncle quickly!" Chapter 475 The stupid disciples of the third master were crazy on the spot. Yesterday, they knew the existence of master Feng from brother Long''s mouth, and they were their uncles in terms of seniority. The king of Canada is their uncle. What''s more exciting than that! It felt like decades of hard life. Suddenly, a powerful and wealthy giant came to the door and said that he was your father. He wanted to take you back to live a beautiful life. Several disciples burst into tears when they were excited. Ye Mo looked at the man beside the third master. He looked more than 50 years old. He was not a little younger than the third master. He was in his prime. Ye Mo also has a subtle feeling in his heart. If Feng Ye is also a man of more than 60 and nearly 70, he should attach great importance to brotherhood. But when he was so young, it was just before sunset that he played his last brilliant and romantic role. What he had in mind should be his power and the world. Surely he would not accept a third brother sitting on his head? It''s not affectation to look at the third master''s excited appearance now, or to say that the Feng master really has some ability. After a short meeting, the third master has already taken out his heart. This signal is not very good! The three silly apprentices could not have imagined so much. They ran downstairs excitedly at the moment. When they arrived in front of Mr. Feng, they immediately bowed down 90 degrees and cried, "good uncle Liu!" As for Gangzi, who is a great master of hard Qigong, he is a bit dull. He always feels that his relatives who haven''t seen him for so many years just bow, which is not enough to express his respect. Then he kneels down and kowtows to the sixth uncle three times, just like brother long. Mr. Feng used to smile and the spring breeze swept his face. As soon as he saw the boy kneeling down, his face changed. He quickly raised him up with both hands and said, "ah, ah! Nephew, why are you so polite! Get up! Get up That kid also ha ha of smile to climb up from the ground to see to the other two people, the self satisfied in the eyes is to show clearly. Ye Mo calmly looks at this scene and thinks that these three living treasures can be regarded as losing the face of the third master. Kneeling on the ground, kneeling on the ground, kneeling on the ground, other people can''t kneel casually. Even if they kneel on the ground, they won''t achieve much in the future. At the moment, the third master seems to be still immersed in the joy of the reunion of his brothers. He doesn''t care about these details at all. Maybe in his opinion, his old brother is their uncle. It''s normal to kowtow a few times, but there''s nothing to be ashamed of. Mr. Feng sighed at the moment: "good! Good! It''s worthy of being a good apprentice trained by my third brother! The dragon, Phoenix, dragon, spirit and Tiger God are much better than when we were young When the rammers heard uncle Liu boasting about himself, they all burst into laughter with excitement. You should know that uncle Liu is a famous Canadian master Feng. This is their recognition! However, just at this time, the Feng master seems to inadvertently glance at Ye Mo, then slightly frown and say: "third brother, I don''t know this young posterity is..." The third master hesitated slightly when he heard this, then waved to Ye Mo and said, "Xiao Mo, come here to see your sixth uncle." Ye Mo also smiles a little when he hears this. From this, he can see what the third master''s attitude is. "Your sixth uncle", that is to say, he attributes himself to the younger generation of master Feng. He means to hold his thigh and ask for a mask. In front of so many people, ye Mo naturally won''t embarrass the third master. At the moment, he goes up wisely. On the surface, he respectfully calls "sixth uncle hello", and then he looks at the Feng master carefully. Mr. Feng seems to be in good spirits and has good skin care. His dark hair should have been dyed. Besides the wrinkles on his face, he is not young. Otherwise, at first glance, he is almost the same as a man in his forties. With his decent suit and elegant manner, he has a scholar''s taste. If he appears on campus with a book in his hand, it is not difficult to suspect that he is a professor level figure. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, it''s hard for ye Mo to connect him with Mr. Feng, who is notorious in the world. He really answers the old saying that people shouldn''t be ugly! Ye Mo is observing the master Feng. Meanwhile, he is looking at Ye Mo carefully. Last night, he was just a hazy guess. Now after seeing ye Mo, he can be at least 80% sure! People like them have a very accurate vision of people. As long as you look at them, you can almost see how much ability and ability this person can have. The three apprentices of the third master were just brave. They gave them a small field, even if it was the limit of their ability. As for the young man named Ye Mo in front of him, just these eyes made him feel like facing the boundless sea. Width is one thing, but what makes people feel more palpitating is its profundity! God knows how many unknown terrors lurk under the seemingly calm sea! It''s one thing for such a young man to appear in Vancouver, but it''s another thing if he takes the initiative to find the third master. Young, not for small profits, there will be great plans. Then what are their plans! If you want to invade Vancouver and spread to the whole of Canada, you can eat a bowl of rice in your own hands, but if you want to replace it, I''m afraid this young man is still a little too young! After all, I have been operating in Canada for so many years, all aspects of the relationship and strength are already intertwined, far-reaching, far from being shaken by such a young man, even with his third brother is far from enough! "If it''s OK to be safe and steady, but if you have any bold ideas, I''m afraid you can''t think about the good days to connect them!" Thinking about this, the Third Master also showed a smile on his face. His face looked very peaceful, but his eyes were as sharp as Falcon! If you change to be an ordinary person, you will only be cheated by the appearance of the third master. As for ye Mo''s faint smile at this time as a response, you can''t know what outsiders are thinking. At least the third master didn''t see any fame. At the moment, he still regrets that ye Mo has given him such face and didn''t make him difficult in front of his old brother. After all, what topics they discussed yesterday? It''s reasonable that ye Mo can''t show such submissive appearance in front of Lao Liu. "The dragon and the Phoenix among the people! Dragon and Phoenix in people! Third brother, I wonder why you have lived in seclusion for so many years. Now I know that you are cultivating talents with all your heart! " With Ye Mo stagger eyes, Feng Ye immediately turned to the third master, full of emotion said. The third master just waved his hand modestly when he heard this: "it''s just a bad guy, it''s not a tool." It''s true that he is an old man in the world. In a word, he attributes his seclusion for so many years to his own free will. Later, he will not be able to say anything about it. At the moment, it seems that he is happy to go down the slope, but in fact, he has been beaten by a soft knife. But those three fools are not smart enough. They can''t think of any meaning beyond the topic. They think that the sixth uncle is praising them. Even one of them said playfully, "uncle Liu, you can''t say that. Although Shifu cultivates with his heart, in the final analysis, he is still our elder brother. If he makes some rotten wood, no matter how skilled he is, he can''t teach anything, right?" The other two also echoed, and there was a roar of laughter around them. Naturally, Hello, everyone. How can we have a happy scene. Brother long looked at the scene behind his back, and his eyes flashed a cold color and disappointment. He thought that his three younger martial brothers had just never seen the world, and their temperament was a bit dull. Now it seems that they are really stupid. Brother long then took a look at the third master and sighed deeply. He thought that the third master had been dormant for more than 20 years. Now it seems that he really let himself go and intends to die! No one can be of great use to the three disciples. Even if they want to cultivate and support themselves, they can''t support themselves on the wall. In case of any unexpected accident, what will they do to fight with Mr. Feng! Chapter 476 With his influence in Vancouver, although there are some people and guns, it''s not enough to look at the road in Canada. Brother long turns his eyes and sees Ye Mo, which is a little comforting. At present, they can only cook the frogs in warm water. But if master Feng doesn''t give them time to prepare, I''m afraid they''ll kill each other with eggs. Although the third master is built in the city, he is old after all. The only thing he can count on is his previous influence. Of course, all this presupposes that the third master is not in the city, and that the chaotic situation on the road is stable. As long as the third master is still alive, the third master is like the moon in the sun, and does not show the slightest. "Third brother, let''s stop standing. Let''s find a place to sit down and say it slowly. Ah long, just choose your office upstairs. It''s big and magnificent." Mr. Feng said. Although it''s brother Long''s territory, it''s the same as going to his own home. If you are someone else, it''s more or less anti Hakka, but it''s Mr. Feng who speaks. Brother long really can''t say anything. At present, the whole Canadian road knows that he is Mr. Feng''s person, and he has already been labeled as Mr. Feng. It''s hard to say whether the thousands of brothers on Vancouver road listen to themselves or Mr. Feng at all! After all, he spent the night yesterday investigating Ye Mo''s background and past, but he couldn''t find any other information about him except that ye Mo first appeared in China. Mr. Feng then enthusiastically introduced Yemo''s identity. When he was in the southern provinces of China, there was no difference in the introduction of Yemo''s power. As for other aspects, it was half true and half false, which was basically consistent with what Mr. Feng knew. As an old brother for many years, he also knows that there are many brothers in the third master''s generation. It is reasonable for him to have such a younger generation. Compared with yemer''s vague past, he is more curious about yemer''s purpose of coming to Vancouver. "Xiao Mo is really my lucky star. If he hadn''t happened to come to see me yesterday, I would have been lying in the morgue now." At this time, the Third Master seemed to say something unintentionally. Master Feng frowned when he heard this: "what do you mean, third brother?" The Third Master said again about the attack in the store yesterday. Finally, he sighed: "thanks to Xiao Mo''s good skill and strong temper, he''s just like we had when we were young." The so-called "Wen Xian bosom friends" all have their own deep meaning. Master Feng frowned and said nothing when he heard this. The scene was so quiet for a moment. No matter how careless the three rammers were, they didn''t dare to make a gag at this time. Finally, master Feng looks up and seems to have made a decision. Then he turns his eyes to Ye mo. his sharp eyes seem to want to see ye Mo inside and outside. But ye Mo always smiles and responds without any embarrassment. On the contrary, it makes master Feng even more difficult to see through. "Your name is yemer, right, a nice young man." Mr. Feng said. Ye Mo just said with a light smile: "Lord Feng has praised me falsely. Just call me Xiao Ye." Hearing this, master Feng also looked at Ye Mo with a scanning eye and said, "I believe the third brother''s eye. Since he said you are good, you must have something extraordinary. At present, Canada is a huge treasure house waiting to be collected. As long as you are brave enough, gold is everywhere. What you need is young people with courage and enterprising spirit. How about you? Are you interested in staying and doing things? " Mr. Feng just said to stay and do things, but he didn''t say who he would do things for. Except for the three foolish disciples of Mr. Feng, the expressions of the rest of them all changed subtly. Ye Mo looks at the third master, but sees that the third master nods slightly, and then answers the question. Anyway, he has legs and feet. When do you want to go? Besides, he is really planning to stay in Canada for a long time. At the moment, it would be better for Mr. Feng to take the initiative. "Third brother, your legs and feet were inconvenient in your early years. I brought the best medical team in Canada this time. Let a long take you down for examination. I also happened to have a chat with Xiao Ye alone." Feng Ye opens a way, pour is also the tone of discussion. The third master simply decided to let brother long accompany him for a walk. As for the three silly disciples, they had no eyesight. Until the third master suddenly pulled one of the boys'' ears, they left reluctantly. After a few people left, ye Mo and Mr. Feng were left in the big office. Ye Mo did not speak, so he looked at Mr. Feng quietly. Mr. Feng then said with a smile, "Xiao Ye, I have done some investigation on you before I came here. Don''t be surprised. Before we start our conversation, there is a question I want to ask you. Do you want to call me sixth uncle or Mr. Feng?" "Is there a difference?" Yemo asked with a smile. "Yes! If you call me sixth uncle, you will be my nephew in the future. The second generation of people in Canada will respect you, but they will only respect you, not be afraid of you. Or to be more precise, they will respect me for someone''s face. " Mr. Feng said. "What''s the name of Mr. Feng?" Asked yemer. At this time, Mr. Feng took out the magnanimity of the superior and said: "if you call me Mr. Feng, you will leave my wings to make another heaven. In the future, the second generation of characters in the road will not call you brother ye, but ye ye! Canada, as long as you are brave enough, is full of gold. What you need is courageous young people. Young eagles can fly in the sky without a lot of setbacks. But as long as you get through, the whole sky is your stage! " Ye Mo was contemptuous when he heard this. The old world is the old world. If you were the three rammers, you might be fooled, and you would be called master Feng immediately. Ye Mo just hesitated and asked, "Mr. Feng, isn''t Canada already your world? I''ll stay under your tree to enjoy the cool. But if there are two trees in a field, it will be OK in the early days, but if the roots are crisscrossed and the branches are luxuriant, I''m afraid only one will fall down and make enough space for the other. " Mr. Feng originally wanted to see how ye Mo would answer this question, and to have a good look at his disposition and reaction. However, he didn''t want Ye Mo to be so straightforward and put such a sharp contradiction on the table all of a sudden. Isn''t it a simple mind? If the disciples of the Third Master said this, master Feng would laugh it off at most. In this way, the simple minded people had better control, but ye Mo was the one who spoke, which made him not know how to answer for a moment, and his smile froze. Just then, there was a slight knock on the door, and Mr. Feng said in a deep voice: "come in!" When the door opened, a strong man like an iron tower came in. He was only about 1.65 meters tall, with dark skin and a serrated scar on his side face. He looked like an old wound for at least ten years. In other people''s eyes, this is just a little brother who has no brilliance, but ye Mo has a strong interest in him for a moment. This guy seems to be short, but there is a surge of internal breathing, not under Hu Ke. Hu Ke has been a master of martial arts since he was young. Even if he looks outside the wall, he is absolutely arrogant. At most, he looks like a man in his mid-30s. There should be no such master in the secular world. Is it from outside the wall or from a family? Is it Canada or a wider area? Think about the area I sketched on the map yesterday. I''m afraid I''m not the first one to do it. "This game is getting more and more interesting." Ye Mo murmured. Looking at the black little man''s respectful appearance, Mr. Feng also took out the style of Xiaoxiong and asked, "what''s the matter you''re looking for?" "Mr. Feng, I''ve checked. It''s not the Huaqing people or the chongwenhu people. The nails of other clubs also indicate that they haven''t had any activities recently." Said the little black man. Hearing this, Mr. Feng even showed a sneer on his face: "the circle of Canada is so big. Since it''s not their hands, there are only those Vietnamese monkeys. Xiao Ye, what will you do if you throw it to you?" Chapter 477 Ye Mo didn''t expect that Mr. Feng would suddenly turn the topic to himself. He was surprised and didn''t reply directly. Instead, he asked, "what''s the matter with those Vietnamese monkeys?" Mr. Feng was calm, and then said, "the Vietnamese are our old enemies. When we first settled in Vancouver in the early years, the whole power of the road in Canada was basically controlled by the Vietnamese. Although there are also Chinese groups, they are all small households that prevent them from being squeezed too much. This is why they hold together to keep warm. It has never been a climate, and it has always been safe. But our arrival is like a black fish in a calm pond. If we want to grow up, it will touch the interests of the Vietnamese people, and even because of the Chinese people''s bad habits. At that time, it was not the Vietnamese who suppressed us most, but the Chinese groups who shed their blood together. It can only be said that it is not easy to walk all the way. In those years, we have gone too many brothers to pay for blood debts. Over the years, there have been countless blood feuds between us. " Ye Mo listened quietly without interrupting, and Feng continued: "if we compare Canada to a big cake, we eat half of it, and two thirds of the other half is still in the hands of Vietnamese. The rest is divided by idle Chinese groups, which is something that is not on the table. I want to eat the Vietnamese territory further, but the Vietnamese want to annex us even more, and they are using all kinds of means. Obviously, this time they are targeting the third master. " Ye Mo is a little surprised. After a day''s investigation, Long Ge doesn''t come to a conclusion that it was the Vietnamese who did it. However, Feng Ye insists that it has something to do with the Vietnamese. Should he be blind or absolutely confident. "Is there any evidence?" Asked yemer. Feng Ye just said with a smile: "no, but there can be, but the evidence is not important." When ye Mo heard this, he knew that Xiaoxiong was indeed Xiaoxiong. Over the years, we all tacitly agreed to keep a balance. At most, it was a small-scale skirmish. Without a justifiable reason, it was not enough to start a war in all aspects. Even if Mr. Feng strongly advocated that his younger brothers had lived a stable life for so many years, they might not be willing to agree. It was Yin Fengyang who started the war. But now it''s not the same. The core backbone of Mr. Feng are all aware of the existence of Mr. San Yeh. Even most of them are like brother long. He brought them out from childhood. Although they don''t want to fight against Mr. Feng because of the third master, if they know that the third master was almost killed by the Vietnamese monkeys, it''s not difficult for them to wake up their deep feelings and fight with the Vietnamese monkeys. Just as Cao Cao''s father was killed, Xun Yu came to congratulate him, and Pang Tong died at Fengpo, which only provided a reason for Liu Bei to capture Xichuan. It really doesn''t matter whether the third master is the black hand of the Vietnamese! Ye Mo then said with a smile: "master Feng, what do you think is the right degree to do?" At this time, Mr. Feng also gave a cool smile. He had to say that talking to a smart man was a relief. Ye Mo obviously recognized his implication. Mr. Feng then said with deep meaning: "the Vietnamese must move sooner or later, but they must settle down in order to get rid of the outside world. Although we had little friction with those Chinese groups in our early years, there was no large-scale conflict. After all, there is no need for our own people to fight and let outsiders take advantage. What do we think, but those Chinese groups have become more and more restless these years. Let''s say that last month we had a big deal destroyed by Vietnamese monkeys, with a loss of more than 10 billion yuan, and hundreds of brothers died. Originally, this matter was top secret and would not be known by Vietnamese monkeys. Later, after more than a month''s investigation, it turned out that it was the small moves behind the Chinese groups. Although the Vietnamese monkeys were directly involved, they were the powerful ones behind the scenes. This is a long-standing rule in their circle, and it will not change because of who is their nephew. Chapter 478 At the moment, the third master could not help sighing: "when did Lao Liu become so scheming? He was not like that before!" Although these Chinese groups are all clowns, they have their own unique features in surviving on the Canadian road for so many years. If ye Mo is really allowed to attack them, once Liang Zi is married, he will be the main force fighting with those Chinese groups. He will be fighting for Lao Liu. He won a valiant general for nothing. If ye Mo fails to prove his ability, even if ye Mo is asked to take charge of a few small workers in the repair shop afterwards, he can''t say anything as a third brother. At that time, he will be alone. Whether he goes out of the mountain or not will not have any influence on Lao Liu. Even ah long is on his own side. No matter what happens in the future, at least he will be able to make a steady profit at the moment! Even if it''s true to the degree of conflict and disagreement between the two sides, Lao Liu can completely kill Yemo before he has the right to speak. After all, the sword is in his hand, and he is the master of Canadian road! Ye Mo looked at the third master''s frowning and comforted him: "it''s useless to think more. Now let''s go one step at a time. The Feng master didn''t take a team of gunners to fight directly. It''s a good signal for us. Be content!" Ye Mo also patted the third master on the shoulder and went out. It took him a long time to respond: "Hey! I said you boy, old man, I''m thinking for you, but now you comfort me! By the way, Lao Liu is going to hold a video conference with the leaders of Chinese groups tonight. I think he will make some big moves during this time. You must be careful! " Ye Mo just laughs when he hears this outside the door. It''s not that there are big moves recently, but that there will be big moves tomorrow. Just to avoid the third master''s worry, ye Mo doesn''t say anything. The next morning, Mr. Feng met with Ye Mo in a long''s office. This time, Mr. Feng took out a document and put it in front of Ye mo. Ye Mo was not surprised. When he opened it, he saw a picture of a man in his thirties. Behind the picture was his current address, as if he was in Vancouver. A two page explanation is attached to the back, which mainly introduces the distribution of his power and the situation of his younger brother''s garrison in those fields. Seeing that ye Mo was about to see it, the third master then said, "this man in the picture, I don''t care what method you use to give you a week. He must die in a week. You can prepare to leave tomorrow morning. Of course, it''s better to leave this afternoon. You can observe nearby and make more preparations. All the places he might go to on weekdays are listed for you, and the personnel deployment is clearly written on them. You should not only consider your skill and courage, but also your wisdom. If you do it well, you will be a member of the circle in the future. You will be one of the second generation figures in Canada. But if you can''t do it well, I''ll replace you with another person. As for whether you stay here for a while or go back to China to continue your business, it depends on your choice. " Yemo said, "OK, I know. But a week is too long. Maybe two days. From today on, I''ll make an appointment with my third master to catch sharks tonight. I''ll start tomorrow morning." Master Feng''s face changed slightly when he heard this, and then said solemnly, "young man, don''t take this as a joke! Canada is no better than China, and those people are not bad bastards. They all have guns to kill people without blinking an eye. Are you sure you will start early tomorrow morning, only two days in total? " Feng Ye also stares at Ye Mo tightly when he asks, trying to see even a little flaw in his face, but ye Mo is indifferent from beginning to end. "If it wasn''t for the rush of time, one morning would be fine. In other words, thank you, Mr. Feng, for giving me such an opportunity." Ye Mo said with a smile. Feng Ye saw that ye Mo''s calm appearance was not artificial, and his eyes were also uncertain. Did he underestimate the young man in front of him from the beginning? Even though ah long has been in Vancouver for so many years, if he is responsible for this, he will probably find it difficult! But Mr. Feng is an old man after all. He doesn''t write what he thinks on his face. Then he takes on the look of a big man and says to Ye Mo: "since you are so confident, I won''t say more. I just want to tell you that there are many people under my command, many of them dare to fight and fight, and their skills are not inferior to others. These people stick their heads on the waist of their trousers and follow me, just in order to become the best people one day. What they lack is a chance to be superior. The problem is that everyone wants to be superior, everyone wants to be superior, but there is only one chance. Even some people have been with me for three years, five years or even more than ten years, and they have not waited for such an opportunity! I can understand that young people should be calm and want to do great things, but there are really not so many great things in the world for you to do. You don''t think that it''s just my simple consideration to clean up such a small leader. If you want to make friends with them, it''s a nomination. What you should think more is that what I''m giving you now is the opportunity that those people have been waiting for for five, ten or even twenty years! Originally, I was going to observe your temperament again, but after all, you are my junior. So I''ll make an exception to give you this opportunity in advance. Whether you can jump over the dragon''s gate depends on your own nature! " Ye Mo also laughed when he heard this: "I understand. Thank you for your promotion. I don''t think how to sweep the world without sweeping a room. I don''t want to do anything great when I come up. Tomorrow afternoon at the latest, I will come to see you with his head." Ye Mo also picked up the information on the table and left. Mr. Feng looked at Ye Mo''s back. His mouth twitched slightly, but he didn''t say anything after all. This young man is crazy enough. I hope he has the capital to be crazy. Otherwise, he doesn''t even have to do it himself. Tomorrow is the time for his death! That night, in front of a bonfire on the beach, ye Mo and the third master sat opposite each other, and they didn''t catch a fart after fishing all day. They talked a lot. "So you''re really going? These Chinese groups are united. As long as you move one of them, the rest of them will bite you like mad dogs. As long as you are still in Canada, you will be restless. Lao Liu deliberately let you get married with them and push you into the fire pit. As long as you do this, it will be difficult for you to get away from it. Do you really think clearly? " The third master looked at Ye Mo and said. Ye Mo also said with a smile: "the bow didn''t turn back. I can''t take back what I said. Besides, what was my choice at that time? In other words, what are your three apprentices doing now? " The Third Master also took a big sip of ice beer and said, "Lao Liu didn''t say anything. Now it''s ah long who takes them to work and teaches them hand in hand. No matter how bad they are, they won''t starve to death." Ye Mo was not surprised by this. He even had to do something to prove his ability. As for the three stupid goods, Mr. Feng could not easily take them to the road. "Since you''ve made up your mind, I won''t stop you. You can''t be careful. When you go back to China, just take good care of my granddaughter, old man. I appreciate you all my life!" The third master grabs the wine bottle and respects Ye Mo, then Gulu Gulu Gulu. Ye Mo is just a faint smile, and then he looks at the campfire in a trance. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking Before the rise of Toronto, Vancouver has always been a city with the largest number of Chinese and communities in Canada. Vancouver Chinatown is also one of the most famous Chinese cities in the world. Its scale is second only to that of San Francisco Chinatown in the United States, ranking second in North America, where about 50000 Chinese live. At present, most of the shops in Chinatown are run by people from Hong Kong. Signs in Chinese characters are set up in Chinatown, which gives people the illusion of being in China. Ye Mo is sitting in a milk tea shop right now, staring at the sauna city in front of him Chapter 479 According to the information given to him by Mr. Feng, the guy to be killed this time is in this scene today. Ye Mo also gets confirmation from the owners of those shops around him. Last night, a huge group of people went in, which big guy should have had a party on his birthday. A group of people went crazy all night and have not come out yet. Ye Mo has been observing outside for a while, and he almost knows it. He drinks the cup of milk tea and then goes to the opposite sauna city. Ye Mo Lai didn''t smash the scene or destroy the group. He just came to one of them. For ye Mo, it''s much less difficult than the assassination, but ye Mo won''t be blind. At least before he came in, he was familiar with the surrounding personnel deployment and the surrounding street conditions. It''s not difficult to find someone in the photo. The man in the photo is also easy to recognize. He wears a thick gold chain around his neck and has a scar on his side face. In addition, his right hand lacks his little finger and ring finger. I don''t know whether it''s a fight on the road or what rules he broke in his early years. Of course, these are not the key points. This guy''s name is Huang Sheng. He is also an old-fashioned local snake in Vancouver. Before the rise of Longge, his father was in charge of Vancouver. Now he is also in charge of his father''s business. I haven''t been enterprising for so many years. If I hadn''t, I wouldn''t have lived in peace with Longge in Vancouver for so many years. Now Mr. Feng is going to attack him, not only to fight these Chinese groups, but also to drag brother long out of the water. It has to be said that master Feng is an old fox. Once the battle is fully opened in the future, brother long will definitely be taken care of by the other side. It can be regarded as a reduction of brother Long''s strength. If he can accidentally kill several key figures in the fight, or even kill brother long, it will be regarded as a great hidden danger for him. Ye Mo knows this of course, but he still has to do some things. Ye Mo takes a look in the door. Although the sauna city seems to occupy a large area from the outside, the layout inside seems to be congested. On both sides of the aisle, it seems that there are many girls with exposed clothes, with ultra-low neckline and ultra short shorts. Just one look can make people secrete adrenaline rapidly. In addition, as soon as the girls saw someone coming in, they immediately called "Hello, sir", and the two rows of people immediately bent 90 degrees to have a panoramic view of the dangerous peak. Even if I just came here to take a bath and brag with a few friends, I''m sorry to see this scene. I really don''t spend at all. After all, most of the people who can get into this door have the economic strength to spend at a higher level. The girls saw that ye Mo didn''t respond. They just thought that he couldn''t speak. Then they went to a flamboyant girl and exchanged different languages to greet Ye mo. Looking at Ye Mo as an intellectual college student, the girl finally changed her fluent English to communicate with Ye mo. of course, apart from the first sentence "Hello, sir", the rest is to ask if he needs other types of services. Ye Mo has always been a vegetarian. He took out a Canadian dollar from his pocket and slid it down the girl''s neck to the deep v. he pinched it, and then said with a smile: "it feels good, it''s going to be you!" As soon as the girls around them saw that their tips were all 100 Canadian dollars, one of them looked at Yemo eagerly, and secretly regretted that he had just dropped the gold owner. At present, those girls are trying their best to show off their style and flatter Ye mo. it''s a pity that ye Mo doesn''t like this kind of vulgar powder at all. Then she pats the girl''s buttocks and walks behind. There are usually two kinds of people who come to this place. One is an ordinary bath, and then they go down to play cards and watch movies or karaoke. This is the one-stop service of bath, catering and entertainment. As for the other, it''s just like Ye Mo, who comes here to have fun. The former has many business models in China, but with the latter, it needs a very strong background relationship. It''s really not easy for ordinary people to have fun with money. Of course, with Huang Sheng''s position in Vancouver, let alone running a meat business in the market, no one would dare to say anything even if he resells some contraband goods. Looking to the Vancouver City Bureau to check him out? Stop teasing! Those guys don''t even think about the security guard at the door! Ye Mo followed the girl all the way until there was a security door at the end of an aisle. There were several gangsters playing cards there. They were not so much playing cards as watching the door. Seeing the girl with the guests, he asked a few questions and then took out the key to open the door. Behind the anti-theft door is the staircase, and the upper floor is divided into private rooms. There is no big difference between the scene furnishings and ordinary hotels. A bed and a big and shameful shower are almost everything in the private room. The sister took Ye Mo''s arm and entered the door. Then she hugged Ye Mo''s neck like a lover, and her lips came close to her, but ye Mo gently blocked her. The younger sister asked suspiciously: "Sir, don''t you want to start now? Or do you want to take a shower first? " Ye Mo said with a smile: "take a shower first. If you can serve me well, I''ll give you more tips later. Don''t worry. I''ll give it to you secretly. I won''t let those vampires out there smoke." Ye Mo also pinches her sister''s chest. She has to say that money is powerful. Now she becomes more and more enthusiastic about ye Mo, and the tenderness in her eyes overflows like water. Then she helps Ye Mo take off his shirt and other clothes. Then she takes off her clothes and takes Ye Mo into the shower. With the sound of water, ye Mo relaxed and enjoyed the girl''s unique massage. Then he casually asked, "sister, where are you from?" The younger sister had nothing to hide from such a generous gold owner, and there was no need to hide. She then explained that she was a Vancouver native girl, her father was Chinese, and her mother was American. Ye Mo also murmured in his heart that he was a Chinese American hybrid. No wonder he looked so cute and young, but he developed on a large scale. Then there are some old topics. There are still a few people in my family, how old are they this year, whether they have a boyfriend, etc. Finally, the girl who asked me was a little red faced and a little avoided this topic. "After all, how long have you been in this business? You look so beautiful. Why don''t you learn how to make movies? I think you have great star potential. Why isn''t it better than doing this? " Ye Mo joked. Maybe it''s because the previous chats made them relatively familiar. My sister also knew that ye Mo was a good-natured man, not like those gold lords who were hot tempered and difficult to serve. Then she patted Ye Mo''s chest like a coquetry and said, "I hate it! Why do you always ask these strange questions? Do you need any service? " Ye Mo also laughed, then raised her chin, looked at her face and said, "I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m actually a director and a star scout. I just want to see if there''s any girl with unique temperament. You know, you can attract eyes and money when you appear on the screen. I think you''re pretty good!" The girl also fell into a semi dull state when she heard this, and then said evasively: "Sir, you''re joking again, how can I possibly." Ye Mo immediately face a board way: "you also don''t belittle yourself, those female stars before the debut who knows what they are? On your condition, you look good and have a good figure. If you pack it up and buy a diploma, I''m sure it won''t take you half a year. Well, think about it carefully. I dare not say that I can make you earn the money you can''t earn in a year in one day! " When the girl heard this, her breath became short. Half of them doubted the truth of Ye Mo''s words, and half of them fell into a fierce battle between heaven and man. Even her hand movement stopped. After a long time, she bit her lip. She looked at Ye Mo with some fear and asked, "what do you need me to do, or how do you want me to repay you?" Chapter 480 Ye Mo laughs when he hears this. This sister is not dazzled. She knows that even if she can''t do the equivalent exchange, she will have to pay something. Ye Mo then whispered something in the latter''s ear, and the younger sister''s face changed slightly. She asked in surprise: "is it so simple?" Ye Mo said with a smile: "yes, it''s so simple. Opportunity is in front of you. It''s a blessing you''ve cultivated before. If you have to pay a great price to get it, it''s not an opportunity, right?" My sister hesitated for three seconds when she heard this. Then she looked at Ye Mo shyly and said, "shall we go now, or shall we serve you first..." Ye Mo also said with a smile: "it''s up to you. Anyway, I don''t care!" The girl hesitated for a few seconds when she heard this. Then she seemed to have made a decision. Suddenly she fell down and knelt down in front of Yemo. Yemo''s expression changed abruptly the next second. "I''ll go. This girl is really sincere." Ye Mo can''t help but sigh, but from the other side''s poor performance, it''s obvious that he doesn''t have much experience. About half an hour later, the two of them put on their clothes and came out. The younger sister leaned against Yemo and whispered, "if you go up, it''s all the places that top customers can go. Generally speaking, it''s only the boss and those guests who have filled at least tens of thousands of people who are qualified to go up. It''s a bad rule for me to bring you here today. If no one asks you, it''s OK. If someone asks you, I''ll tell you that I''m taking you to experience it. I''ll decide whether to apply for a card according to the environment. Don''t let it slip. " My sister was a little nervous when she spoke. Obviously, it was her first time to do it. In addition, she heard that the boss and a group of brothers had a party yesterday. Maybe they haven''t left yet. I hope we don''t meet them. Ye Mo just said with a smile: "don''t worry, I know. I won''t cause you any trouble. Besides, after today, you don''t have to come back to this place." The girl is suspicious when she hears this. After all, many things are well spoken, but the words that are not fulfilled are always empty words. When I went up the stairs, two men with tattoos came down, and their eyes were a little confused. One of them, seeing the exposed girl, subconsciously wanted to reach out and tease her. Another Hun Tzu sees that ye Mo is aware of something, and then stabs his companion twice. The latter seems to wake up most of the time. Although he is a bit disappointed, he can only leave resentfully. After all, this is the place where they eat. Others can offend, but the guests can''t offend. If you didn''t take ye Mo with you, I''m afraid she would have to be dragged away today. See two people go far, sister also slightly relieved, looking at the pale face, obviously just she was nervous, ye Mo from see the two hunzi, know that he has been closer and closer to the target, if not with the identity of "female ticket" guest, he really can''t come to this place. Compared with the service facilities below, the hall on this floor is more perfect, more refined and concise. There are KTV, private cinema and sweat steaming room. The girl then introduced her to Ye mo. "In front of these leisure rooms, only diamond VIP customers who recharge more than 100000 Canadian dollars can enjoy them. After the card is processed, they will send you a bracelet with the same card number. All the consumption here is just brushing the bracelet." Ye Mo just nodded slightly. He could not see that Huang Sheng still had such a business person under him. Maybe he could consider opening several such places after returning to China. It would be good to have one-stop catering service and one more identity. Sister see ye Mo seems to be quite satisfied with the appearance, finally also low voice urged way: "bring you to also come to see also see, now we can go back?" The girl was afraid to be seen by the management staff inside. After all, these guys are all involved in gangs. Ye Mo said without any worry: "come on, everyone is here. Look a little longer. Just now, how much money do you have to charge for that private room to get in?" The girl subconsciously saw that she was just about to open her mouth. Ye Mo immediately cut her back with a hand knife. Then her sister fainted and fell into Ye Mo''s arms. Fortunately, the place is private, and there are few people. Ye Mo immediately holds the girl and walks towards the guest room. Although the door was locked, it was not difficult for ye mo. he moved his breath slightly, and the lock was immediately pushed up. The door opened. Put the girl on the bed to have a rest. When he leaves, ye Mo pats the door lock of the room again. Even if there is someone in this private room, even if there is a diamond member, he can only find another place to have a rest. These places are basically private rooms. Whether it''s a cinema or a private sauna pool, they are all scattered in private rooms. It''s not easy to find a person through the door, but it''s not too difficult for Yemo. Under the nose is the road, I don''t know where, just ask! Just at this time, the door of a private room in front of me opened and a woman wearing a bath towel came out. It was obvious that she had just climbed out of the bath. Ordinary women don''t come to this place to spend money. There''s no need to know that she''s the girl who accompanies them. Most likely, the entertainers are the street people who attended the party last night. Ye Mo then walked over with a ruffian spirit and said: "the girl''s butt is very cocky. Do you see where brother Huang is?" Before waiting for the girl to answer, ye Mo pulls out a stack of Canadian dollars and pulls it toward her face. The next second, it slides into her collar. My sister''s body trembled slightly. I don''t know whether she was surprised by Ye Mo''s surprise attack or by Ye Mo''s generous hand. Just now, the huge pile of Canadian dollars was almost the amount she could earn in more than a month! The younger sister was shocked and didn''t think much about it. She immediately pointed out the direction to Ye mo. Ye Mo immediately came to the younger sister''s ear and said in a low voice, "I appreciate your cleverness. I just cleaned it, right? When I cleaned it, I''ll wait for me in the front room." It has to be said that in this face society, ye Mo has taken a huge advantage. With his money, the younger sister is short of breath at this time. She asks with emotion, "why am I waiting for you over there?" Ye Mo''s hand added a strong evil smile: "of course, I''ll wait for me to do some happy things together. Don''t make it public. I''ll go to you to study the little secret of physiology after I''m busy here. Go quickly." That younger sister is coaxed by Ye Mo''s three or two words, and faintly goes to the front compartment. Her brain is full of Ye Mo''s evil smile. Compared with the people who served last night, Yemo no doubt threw them away too much. It''s just the difference between a male God and a loser. She''d like to make her post backwards! In this girl''s full of wishful thinking, ye Mo has already walked into the sauna room. The pool is nearly 20 square meters, which is enough for a dozen strong men to soak in without feeling congested. At the moment, there is only one person in such a big pool taking a bath, sleeping on the reclining chair inside, babbling and not knowing what to sing. Ye Mo''s step is very light, until he has walked on the edge of the pool, and the other party doesn''t notice at all. Ye Mo takes a look, and the guy with a towel blocking his eyes is wearing a gold chain. Whether it''s the scar on his side face or the missing two fingers on his right hand, it''s all right with the information. Except Huang Sheng, there should be no second good person. "I said, brother Huang, you are very leisurely here?" Ye Mo suddenly joked. Every time Huang Sheng takes a bath, he is at his most relaxed time. Even before taking a bath, he tells his younger brother not to come in and disturb him. Only when he needs some special service, can he let some younger sister come in to serve him. At the moment, hearing such a male voice coming from his side, Huang Sheng was also suddenly surprised. Conditionally, he would pull off the towel on his face and sit up from the pool. It''s a pity that he just started to move. Suddenly, a slight tingling came from his neck. At first, it was like a mosquito bite, but then it became a sharp pain deep into the bone marrow! Chapter 481 Huang Sheng can clearly feel the warm liquid gushing from his neck and falling into the pool water, and the sound of water splashing can be heard clearly. Huang Sheng covers his bleeding neck and desperately opens his mouth to swallow oxygen. It''s a pity that ye Mugang''s knife has cut off his trachea. All his efforts are in vain! It''s hard to feel suffocated, especially when he knows he''s dying. Huang Sheng stares at Ye Mo with wide eyes. He doesn''t close his eyes until his pupils are lax and he stops struggling. He can''t even close his eyes. He doesn''t know what he thought before he died. Ye Mo immediately realized that he seemed to be boasting. What did he say to Mr. Feng yesterday? It seemed that he was a bit cruel with his head. There was no room to operate at the moment. But people are dead, don''t care about this form, ye Mo on the spot to find out the mobile phone to get through to Feng Ye''s phone, the phone only rings twice to connect. As soon as he saw that it was Ye Mo''s call, he took out a mellow smile like an elder and said, "how about Xiao Ye? Is there something difficult? If you think it''s really difficult, I can give you a week. After all, Huang Sheng takes hundreds of brothers with him wherever he goes. It''s even more difficult to kill him in his old nest. But young people, after this event, you should know that everything should be down-to-earth, not blindly optimistic Ye Mo just said with a faint smile: "Mr. Feng, let''s make a video call. There''s something for you to see." Feng Ye also heard this, and his heart was slightly strange. He thought Ye Mo wanted to relax the deadline when he called him. Now he wanted to show him something. What was he looking at? Although he was a little impatient and felt that ye Mo was too jumpy, Mr. Feng switched to the video call. Seeing ye Mo''s lazy appearance in casual clothes with a cigarette in his mouth, and the background seemed to be in the sauna room, Mr. Feng''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. I thought Ye Mo was just out of temper. Now it seems that he is just numb and licentious. He has no sense of crisis at all. Time is so tight that he even has leisure to take a bath to pick up his sister. It''s really rotten! If ye Mo''s attitude is good and talks well, he can give him some time to relax and leave the opportunity of being in the top position to him. But now Mr. Feng also doubts whether he has made the wrong bet. However, just at this moment, the picture suddenly turns. In front of him is a pool full of blood and steam. The next second, he sees Huang Sheng in the pool. Rao is with Feng Ye''s heart nature, cold not Ding see such a dead person, pupil also fiercely shrink, heart beat fast, good half ring all can''t say a word. At this time, ye Mo''s voice came from the other end: "Mr. Feng, you see what details you have to deal with, or I''ll take the chain around his neck back to you as a memorial?" At this time, master Feng calmed down and said calmly: "it''s not necessary. The dead are unlucky. Good! You''re fine! I didn''t mistake you! It''s not in vain that I''ll give you this opportunity. Please come back as soon as possible. Be careful on the way. I''ll have a celebration banquet waiting for you to come back! " Mr. Feng hung up after saying that, and the fine light in his eyes also flickered. A person with ability can use it, but if a person has too much ability, it is difficult to control. If ye Mo can get rid of Huang Sheng in a week, it means that he is a useful talent. If he can solve the problem in five days, he must reuse it, but he must be on guard at all times. As for ye Mo, in fact, he only took half a day to sneak into Huang Sheng''s nest and kill him under the protection of a group of younger brothers. Such a person just makes him fear from the bottom of his heart! The method is not important, the important thing is the result. He can achieve this. In other words, if he changes his goal to himself one day, can he avoid it? When those younger brothers marvel at Ye Mo''s performance, Mr. Feng has been constantly thinking about it. If he is today''s Huang Sheng, I''m afraid he will have to drink bitterness on the spot. This yemer is not as simple as it seems! His background relationship must be further explored! He is definitely not just a nephew of the third brother! On the other hand, ye Mo doesn''t care what he thinks in Feng Ye''s heart. Now that he''s dead, he should stop work and go back. Ye Mo returns to the previous compartment and wakes up her sleeping sister. When she opens her eyes, ye Mo''s eyes are full of doubts and says, "how did I sleep just now? It''s like there''s a pain in the back of the neck. " Ye Mo laughed and joked: "who is to blame for your low blood sugar if you don''t eat breakfast? All right, let''s go now. " The younger sister hears this to also be suspicious, immediately gets up to want to take ye Mo to go out, just when they just came out of the door of the private room, just two hunzi pass by with them. As they walked along, the two bastards said, "those miscellaneous hairs in the south of the city are jumping more and more. It''s just that they didn''t get a gift last night. They hurt our brothers because of a quarrel. Brother Huang has to make up his mind about this." "Yes! I can''t bear it. I''ve been seeing those grandchildren for a long time. I''m going to ask brother Huang what his attitude is. As long as he doesn''t mind, I''ll take someone to cut them down this afternoon! " When they say that, they walk towards the sauna pool where Huang Sheng takes a bath. Ye Mo frowns at this. His luck won''t be so bad. When they find Huang Sheng''s body, they must seal off the scene. It''s not easy to leave at that time. Of course, if only he left alone, no amount of people could stop him, but now he still had a sister with him, no matter how innocent she was. If other people do it, the most important thing is to say that the person who has done it doesn''t care about the details. Even if the girl is killed by those vicious bastards, she won''t frown. At most, she will give her family a little money afterwards. But ye Mo is different. Since he brought her into the game, he must ensure his safety and take her back in good condition. Even those brothers in his hometown once said that he was pedantic more than once, but ye Mo always abides by his principles. Because he knows that if he can say that the person who makes a great event is free from the details on that day, he will no longer be himself! "Let''s go. Don''t stop. Let''s go straight out of the gate." Ye Mo low voice urges a way. My sister''s face was also a little strange when she heard this: "why is it that I can''t go out in such a hurry? I''ll go and hand over the shift later." Feeling that ye Mo''s pace is speeding up, my sister''s heart also gives birth to a layer of shadow. Before she took Ye Mo upstairs, she had taken a great risk. Looking at Ye Mo now, she doesn''t seem to be a trouble free person. My sister is also acutely aware that something may have happened that she doesn''t know. It was not long after they had just come down the stairs that they suddenly heard bursts of roar and roar from upstairs. Then they heard the disordered footsteps above. It seemed that a group of people rushed out of the private room. The movement of the upstairs makes those people downstairs full of fear, as if the end is coming. They know what the background of this place is. Although the consumer is the most important here, they are also afraid if these people really go crazy! A bad mood stabbed you a few times, there is no place to reason. It''s good to get out of here alive. No matter the guests or the girls inside all look at each other, in addition to fear or fear. If there''s anything good or bad, I''m afraid none of them can come up with this door today. In the past, there was a shop where customers, waiters and company girls were killed from top to bottom because of brother Huang''s taboo. At that time, there was a lot of noise on the road in Vancouver. At this time, a roar came from the stairway: "brother Huang is dead! Someone has murdered brother Huang. Quickly block the scene and no one is allowed to enter or leave! Let the brothers around come quickly and seal up all the streets around! " Chapter 482 This shout can not, inside and outside thoroughly fried the pot, those guys heard that brother Huang died, all pale. When such a big thing happens, the other party would rather kill them by mistake than let them go. If they don''t run away quickly, they will be afraid of cutting them off! The guests rushed to the door without thinking about getting dressed, but the gangsters outside also heard that the entrance had been sealed. As soon as they saw someone running out of the door in a panic, they cut each other''s head with a knife without saying a word, and the blood spattered and screamed. The first group of guys rushed out one by one. As for the girls in the field, they were scared to cry and crouch on the ground, for fear that they would be affected by carelessness. Ye Mo stops at the corner of the corridor, and then guards the girl behind her. She doesn''t see the bloody scene. Now the gate has been blocked, so it''s not realistic to take people to rush out. Ye Mo then asked in a low voice: "where is the window by the outer wall here?" The younger sister was also frightened by the scream in front of her. Until ye Mo urged her several times, she said: "the tea room in front of us has windows, not enough. The windowsill is very high from the ground, and there is a burglar net outside. It''s useless for us to go." A burglar proof net is the same as paper paste for Yemo. Now as long as you can get out of the building, you can escape. "Stop talking nonsense and take me there." Ye Mo opens a way. Sister heard this did not dare to argue, quickly with Ye Mo to the front of the tea room walked past, it was originally three men and a woman in ragged clothes, sleep like a dead pig, also don''t know whether last night hi big hair or what. Ye Mo fiercely pushed the door in, and immediately woke up these people. He saw that strangers suddenly broke into his private room, and those guys also dressed and yelled: "what are you doing! I wonder if this private room has been reserved by us? Management! Some people rush in to make trouble. Hurry up and get rid of them... " However, before this guy finished speaking, ye Mo just chopped up with a hand knife, and the guy''s voice suddenly stopped, and he was paralyzed on the ground like soft mud. Those people on the side also turned pale, but they didn''t expect that ye Mo would suddenly start. Did they knock people unconscious or kill them! However, without waiting for them to think more, they all got a hand knife on their necks, and the next second they turned their eyes and knew nothing. Looking at this scene, the younger sister seems to be aware of something. She subconsciously touches her neck. No wonder she still feels a little pain after waking up. It seems that she was knocked unconscious by Ye mo before. Contact those people outside to block the scene and try to find out who they are. I don''t know where the sister is. It must be Yemo who did something while she fainted. It''s him that those street buddies are looking for! The younger sister''s face is also a little blue at the moment. After all, she took Ye Mo upstairs, and now she''s with Ye mo. if someone finds out, she won''t be able to run away. At this time, ye Mo didn''t care about anything else. He climbed up the high window, grabbed two stainless steel pipes and pulled them hard. The steel pipe with a gap of more than ten centimeters was pulled out by him, which was enough for one person to pass through. Ye Mo then stretched out his hand and said, "don''t be stupefied, put out your hand quickly!" Listening to the noise outside, the girl was scared to tears. She closed her eyes and cried and stretched out her hand. The next second, she felt a huge force tugging her up. When she reacted, she found that she was lying on the windowsill. Subconsciously, she took a look outside. Considering the height difference between inside and outside, their window was at least two meters above the ground, and she was just over one meter six. Now she didn''t dare to jump. "No! I don''t want to jump! You''re going to die! " Cried the sister. At the moment, however, there was more and more noise outside. They could clearly hear the door of the private room next door being kicked open, then the exclamation of the guests inside, and then the crackling smashing, the scream of men and the scream of women. Ye Mo didn''t care to comfort him at this time, so he jumped down from the windowsill and landed on the ground steadily. Then he cried to his sister: "don''t be afraid! Jump! I''ll follow you down there! " At this time, the girl did not dare to jump down, but just at this time, the door of their private room was kicked open. Those younger brothers looked at the guy who fainted on the ground for a moment. The next second, they looked at the girl lying on the windowsill. They also realized something. They rushed up one by one with knife sticks and cried: "this is the girl! Kill her and don''t let go The movement in the room is more and more big, the younger sister is also scared to hold the head to scream, ye Mo is urgent and angry to shout below: "you are to jump quickly! What are you afraid of when I carry you around? " However, without waiting for her sister to respond, a big hand directly dragged her down from the windowsill, followed by a "bang bang" sound of smashing, ye Mo''s heart suddenly cool. If someone else has already left, but ye Mo doesn''t hesitate at all. He rushes to the window sill and sees that his sister has fallen in the pool of blood. One of them grabs the bloody machete to greet her chest. Ye Mo immediately jumps down and kicks the guy with the knife. The crisp crack sound sounded, the guy''s spine broke and died on the spot. As for those bastards, they were scared by such a man who came from the sky. The girl on the ground was covered with blood at the moment. In a short time, she was slashed more than ten times. The wound was deep or shallow, and it seemed to hurt the artery. Blood splashed, and her head was hit by a few sticks. The whole person fainted to the ground in an unconscious state. Ye Mo''s heart also fierce a draw, just a quarter of an hour ago, such a romantic sister is full of longing to ask himself, in the future can bring his family to China to start a new life, although it is not his own hand, can also count as his evil. Ye Mo immediately picked up a bloody machete and waved it. He screamed around with blood gushing. Even those younger brothers who came after hearing the news were scared by Ye Mosheng''s fierce fighting method. One by one, I watched the brother No. 10 being cut by a knife. He either broke his hand or lost a leg. What''s more, a sharp knife penetrated directly from his waist and broke his upper and lower body! Massacre! This is simply a unilateral massacre! So many people rush up, Leng is no one can meet Ye Mo''s clothes, Rao is they fight on the road for so many years, have never seen such a fierce number one! The bloodstain on the long knife drips slowly, and ye Mo throws out a knife flower fiercely. The blood on it immediately condenses into blood beads and splashes out. Ye Mo then plunges the knife to the ground fiercely. "Bang" a sound, more than 60 cm machete directly into the ground, those little brothers are really scared by this scene, including the decoration layer up to 30 cm, which means that at least half of the knife directly into the pouring of cement foundation, this is how the magic power to do this step! spirits! This is a ghost from hell! I can''t stir it up! They can''t make trouble at all! Those younger brothers subconsciously stepped back. Although they knew that the person who killed their brother Huang was right in front of them, they did not dare to make fun of their own lives. "Those who cross this sword will die!" Ye Mo left this sentence, and then turned to take out the belt, tied it to her thigh, locked her thigh artery, although the blood is still dripping, at least this can buy her more time. As for some of the deep or shallow scars on his body, ye Mo tore his coat into strips of cloth and held it tightly. At the moment, he didn''t care about the hygiene and infection. If she lost too much blood, she would never be able to save her. Then, in the eyes of a group of people, ye momeng clenched his fist and hit the concrete wall with a bang, and the whole room vibrated. A piece of dust filled the whole room in an instant, and then a large wall fell to the ground, ye Mo walked out from the wall hole with her fainted sister in her arms. Chapter 483 Those bastards were completely scared to piss this time. They were paralyzed on the ground one by one, and their crotch was wet. This is God. How could they dare to fight with such a God! Until ye Mo has gone away, those people still look at the handle of the knife which is not in the bottom and dare not cross it. The power of one person is so terrible! There''s no secret on the road in Vancouver. There''s such a big disturbance in the field. Soon the whole road knows that Huang Sheng has been made in his own field. As for all kinds of versions coming out of the middle, they boast that the other side is also amazing. Even at the end, they say that this man only uses one punch to collapse the concrete wall, and those people on the road just think that they are scared out of their wits. But when the live photos and videos spread, those people were completely silenced. When did such a ruthless person come to Vancouver road? If the other party was really crazy, would they still be alive one by one? At the same time, Mr. Feng has prepared a grand celebration banquet for ye Mo to come back. During this period, Mr. Feng asked the leaders stationed in some surrounding cities to come to celebrate together, which can be regarded as a formal introduction to Ye mo. In terms of seniority, ye Mo is a nephew of the third master''s Department, so he can block everyone''s mouth. He just takes the risk to push him to a high position, so it''s hard to avoid that his subordinates will not agree with him. Ye Mo has made such a great contribution now, and even it has been spread on the road. The videos and photos on the scene have really shaken a lot of people, just taking this opportunity to establish Ye Mo''s position in the world. The reason why so many people are called here is not only to build momentum for Yemo, but also to show that they value Yemo. The third master watched the whole scene with a smile on his face. He couldn''t tell whether he was happy for ye Mo or a perfunctory social occasion. Even in the end, the Third Master said that he was tired. He went down to have a rest and showed up when the celebration banquet began. Ah long also realized what was wrong, and then he went into the lounge and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Third Master?" Huang Sheng has been on Vancouver road for a long time. It''s not that he didn''t want to take advantage of him. On the one hand, he couldn''t find any chance. On the other hand, he really wanted to kill him. He also hurt his enemies and hurt himself. Now ye Mo is beheading the other party without a single soldier. Even if they have made such a great contribution on Vancouver Road, the third master should be happy for him. How can he be so worried? At this time, the third master sighed and said, "this is a victory! If it''s just a corner of Vancouver, it won''t cause much sensation on the road. But now Lao Liu has sent so many people to build up momentum for ye mo. it seems that he has established his prestige and status, but in fact he has given him to... " However, before he finished speaking, there was a slight knock on the door, and he said, "who? Come in As the voice dropped, the door opened. It was no one else who came in. It was Mr. Feng with a full face. "Third brother... Yo, why is ah long here?" Mr. Feng was surprised to see brother long, but his face was still smiling. Their private meeting was broken by Mr. Feng, which made them feel a little uncomfortable. Fortunately, they didn''t make much noise just now when the door was closed. Otherwise, if Mr. Feng heard something, the impact would not be very big. After all, the third master was calm, and then he took the initiative to say: "sixth, there are so many people outside now, why don''t you go to greet them?" But Mr. Feng waved his hand and said, "ah, they are all little kids. What can I do for them? Let them play by themselves. Third brother, I just want to ask you, why hasn''t this little leaf come back for such a long time? Seeing that it''s almost lunch time, I don''t even have any news. I''m afraid something''s wrong with him! " The third master''s face suddenly changed when he heard this: "what happened? It can''t be true! Who dares to embarrass him when there is so much noise? " Feng Ye also said: "I think so, but you see, it''s almost eleven o''clock. Even if Xiao Ye left, it''s time to come back now. I''m worried about calling him or turning off his mobile phone. You see if there''s any way to get in touch with him. It''s not hard for a group of people to wait. If he comes across something difficult, we can help him. " The third master was just about to harden, and brother long on the side immediately interrupted: "there''s really no way. Maybe something happened. Since he didn''t come back, there''s only one place to go. That''s the hospital. Did he get hurt before he started?" Mr. Feng''s face was also a little strange when he heard this: "no, Xiao Ye had a video with me before. I think he''s in a good spirit. He doesn''t seem to have something to do! But you also remind me to send people to the major hospitals in Vancouver for examination immediately. If necessary, bring more brothers. If anyone dares to make trouble with Xiao Ye at this time, kill him! " Brother long was a little stunned when he heard this. Although Vancouver has been his base for so many years, he still has to obey Mr. Feng. Let''s say that he would search the major hospitals in Vancouver when he thought about it. But after Mr. Feng opened his mouth, he did it again, and the nature of it changed completely. From the fact that Mr. Feng is occupying his office these days, it seems that Mr. Feng is beating him intentionally, and still in front of Mr. San, which makes people doubt whether he is showing any signal to him. Now it''s not time for the two sides to have a showdown. Brother long has asked people to go and investigate. Brother long is the only one on the road in Vancouver. Once his people start to operate, it''s very easy to find someone. About ten minutes after Longge gave the order, someone immediately reported that yemer was in a public hospital in Vancouver. Of course, people like Mr. Feng and Mr. San won''t come to the scene in person. It''s a matter of identity. Brother long takes some of his brothers to the scene and finally sees Ye Mo outside an emergency room. Ye Mo seems to be in a bad mood at the moment. He is also in a low mood. He seems to be a little annoyed and remorseful. Brother long only takes a look at him, and then he has a bad feeling in his heart. "What''s the matter with you, brother?" Brother long came forward and asked. Although Ye Mo himself seems to be in good condition, his appearance in the emergency room has already indicated a big problem. Ye Mo just gave a wry smile, and then turned his eyes to the emergency room. Brother long realized something. He knew that ye Mo was in a bad mood, but he didn''t urge him. Now he sat down beside Ye Mo, took out a cigarette and handed it up. Ye Mo didn''t refuse. They just sat and smoked. No one spoke. It seemed that even the air became a little dull. There are some patients and their families in the hospital. But at this time, they are all brought with them. The noisy hospital is almost absolutely quiet at this moment. They can even hear each other''s breathing. As early as before Longge entered the hospital, thousands of people were already under martial law at the gate of the hospital and several road sections around it. They were not allowed to whistle, nor were they allowed to move around. The outside world also secretly speculated whether the hospital had received some extraordinary people. As time goes by, I don''t know if those people in the field are impatient. At least brother long himself has received no less than 20 calls, all of which are core circle figures with the same status as him. It''s just that at this juncture, brother long doesn''t answer. At last, he turns off his mobile phone directly. Compared with the pickled food, he cares more about ye Mo''s feelings. Just at this time, the door of the emergency room opened, and the doctor who was in charge of the operation just appeared. Yemo immediately got up and went up and asked, "how is she?" Brother Long''s heart is also half cold when he sees this scene. It seems that something unexpected has happened. Doesn''t it mean that his brother is on the mission alone? Who is the "he" in his mouth? Chapter 484 The doctor shook his head and said, "we''ve tried our best. Now we can only rely on the will of the patient." At this time, brother long got up and walked over. After all, he was a brother on Vancouver road. As soon as he got close, the doctor felt a huge pressure. When he saw brother Long''s face clearly, his face suddenly changed. In Vancouver, except for the children who are not familiar with the world, few people have never seen brother Long''s face. Besides the influence of his position in the river and lake, he has appeared on the screen frequently. The last time he appeared on the screen was half a month ago when he bought a piece of commercial land and donated a library. At the same time, he also subsidized 1000 poor students to go to school, which made Longge very popular. It''s just that people at the bottom respect brother long, while those at the top are more afraid to see brother long. He is a doctor, and also a middle and upper class. Naturally, he knows that brother Long''s identity is not as simple as the charity ambassador on the screen. He never thought that one day he would face such a big man, and a thin cold sweat would appear on his forehead. At this time, brother long took out the chequebook directly from his arms, wrote down a series of figures, tore it down and handed it to him, saying, "this is a ten million check. People will save it. It belongs to you. If there is any mistake, I will burn another one for you. Do you understand what I said?" The doctor was sweating when he heard this and said, "I understand! Understand? Brother long, you can rest assured that I will keep this girl alive. As for her recovery... " The doctor also subconsciously took a look at brother long, but he saw that brother long was cold and fierce. Then he quickly said, "there must be no accident! I Swear! I''ll call experts for consultation right away and come up with the safest treatment and recovery plan! " Brother Long''s face softened slightly when he heard this: "yes, you are very sensible. By the way, do you know me?" The doctor wiped his sweat subconsciously and said, "I know! Yes! Brother long, you are the ambassador of charity, you are the living Bodhisattva of Vancouver, and I... " Before that guy finished, brother long raised his hand and interrupted, "do your job well. I''ll let people stay here 24 hours and report her physical condition every other hour. It''s the best medicine. Everything needs the best!" "Yes! Yes! I see. Brother long, don''t worry! " The doctor trembled and said, it''s not difficult to doubt that if Longge spoke to him for a while, he would be paralyzed on the ground, which shows Longge''s influence in Vancouver. Brother long also took a look at Ye Mo and said, "brother, you''d better go and have a look, but you''d better not stay too long." Ye Mo almost finished smoking a cigarette, directly put out the cigarette end and said, "no, just leave someone here to watch. What she needs now is to have a rest." Ye Mo also turned around and walked outside. Brother long also lowered his voice and quickly asked the doctor what was going on inside. When he learned that there was a young girl in the emergency room, and that there were many stab wounds on his body accompanied by a series of fatal injuries such as skull fragmentation, he felt a little heavy. "Take good care of it." Brother long walked over to Ye Mo, then patted Ye Mo on the shoulder and comforted him: "as far as possible, I will find the best medical team in Canada to take care of her. There are enough people left in the hospital. Let''s go back first. There are a lot of brothers in the circle. It''s bad for them to wait too long." Ye Mo is not that kind of hypocritical person, at the moment also said with a smile: "I''m sorry, let brother long you come here in person." Brother long said with a smile: "my brother, why do you say this? If you need anything else, please don''t hesitate to talk to me." Ye Mo hesitated and said, "help me find the girl''s family and give them a sum of money. I''ll come back later." Brother long can almost figure out what''s going on when he hears this, and his evaluation of Ye Mo is a little higher now. If he just started his career, he would think ye Mo is stupid. But after so many years of ups and downs and intrigue, he knows that ye Mo''s essence is the most precious one! Although there is the thunder method of Vajra subduing the devil, there is a pure land in his heart that is not invaded by the secular world. For a moment, he really can''t see what kind of person his brother belongs to. Not long after, ye Mo followed brother long back to the club. There were a lot of people in the club, and the environment was very noisy. Before he came, ye Mo had already heard that Lord Feng had called the leaders of the circle around him in order to create momentum for him. Ye Mo''s mind was as clear as a mirror. It was not long after they entered the door that a younger brother came over and said, "brother long, Mr. Feng said that he would meet brother ye in the office immediately after he came back." Brother long nodded slightly, and then looked at Ye Mo: "go, it should be encouragement and expectations. I''ll wait for you in the hall." Ye Mo then walks towards the office. In other words, the club is so big that Mr. Feng chooses Longge''s office instead of other places. This is a bit intriguing. Not everyone can enter the office. In general, only brother long, the eldest brother, can enter the office. Anyone else can enter the office rashly without being summoned. It''s just like an ancient minister sitting on a dragon chair. In other words, the office is a symbol of power. Today, he has met Mr. Feng in Longge''s office for the third time. I don''t know if Mr. Feng really doesn''t care about these details, or if he just wants to use it to beat brother long and release some signals to the people around him. Ye Mo didn''t think much about it either. Just for the moment, there is no direct conflict between Mr. Feng and him. At the moment, he is promoted out of the ordinary and takes care of him. As for the future, let''s take a step by step. After ye Mo enters the door, Mr. Feng is sitting on the office chair of brother long. When he sees Ye Mo coming in, he also shows a peaceful smile on his face. He looks more like an uncle in the family. He feels kind inside and outside. "Xiao Ye, you''re here. Sit down quickly." Mr. Feng raised his hand and pointed to the seat in front of him. Ye Mo knew that Mr. Feng must have something to say, so he sat down opposite him. Just as ye Mo sat down, Mr. Feng took out a bank card from his arms and pushed it in front of Ye Mo, saying: "today, you did a very beautiful thing, quite beautiful, completely beyond my expectation! I don''t know how many years I haven''t met such an excellent young man as you. You are a person who can do great things. I have reservations about many things before. That''s because you are still an outsider. Now that you have done this, you are our own person. This card doesn''t have much money, but it''s enough for people like ah long to earn money for several years. I remember when our brothers first started, every newcomer would give a settlement fee. Later, with more and more people, this rule gradually faded. Do you know how much money each person paid for settling down when ah long and I were together? " Ye Mo shook his head. Feng immediately put up five fingers and said with a smile, "five hundred yuan! No more, no less than 500 yuan! Now 500 yuan can''t even eat a meal. At the beginning, a group of them had 500 yuan to work with me! As for those who come in later, there will be no settlement fee. Although you have just come to Canada, you have a poor foundation, but with this money, most people outside are not as good as you in more than ten years except me and Aaron! Xiaoye, I''m optimistic, work hard, don''t let me down, I have great expectations for you! Besides, don''t make it public after you go out, otherwise you will not suffer from poverty and inequality. I can''t do it in front of those kids! " The last sentence is half joking, but it seems that Mr. Feng is more approachable. Whether it''s improvisation or carefully prepared routine, I have to say that Mr. Feng has done enough to win people''s hearts. No matter how much dissatisfaction you have, no matter how much confusion you have, one card is enough to expose all these. As Mr. Feng said, with this money, he can really get along well in Canada. Chapter 485 The most important thing on the road is Xiaodi, who can attract a lot of money naturally. As for the problem of territory, it''s better to solve it. Now, compared with the old heroes like Longge, what he lacks is the accumulation of time. After three or two years of waiting, he also had his own confidants. No matter his position in the world or his influence in various aspects, he was able to share equally with them. He was able to take root in the land of Canada. If you were someone else, you would surely feel the glory of carp leaping over the dragon''s gate at this time, and you would be grateful to the third master for that. You would not have worked hard for him, but at least you would not betray him easily because of some small profits. It''s a pity that ye Mo is Ye mo after all. He may have given a lot of money, but is he short of such a little money? He has ransacked the accumulation of more than a dozen generations of southerners in the Chinese circle. He really doesn''t value this so-called huge sum of money. As for the other routines, ye Mo is not the one who can be bribed by simple routines. At present, everyone is just playing tricks on the occasion, talking to others and talking to ghosts. "Well, you''re tired this morning. Take a quick rest and let you meet the people in the circle at the celebration banquet." Feng Ye said with a smile. Ye Mo should come down and turn to leave. Just as ye Mo goes out, master Feng''s eyes suddenly become cold and fierce. When he promised the benefits to Yemo, he kept quietly observing every expression on Yemo''s face, especially when he handed Yemo the bank card. Yemo was completely calm. You know, this money is not a small amount. Even when he decided to take out so much money, he really made a good determination. Even when he was young, he would not be moved by this huge sum of money, but ye Mo was so calm that he could not be afraid of such a young man! The so-called no small profit, there must be a big plan, money is not valued, then his plan is only power and status, if it is true, I am afraid that his eyes are not as simple as a piece of land, maybe his mind is the whole of Canada! However, at present, he has not revealed his ambition of being a wolf. Moreover, he is a steel knife to deal with those Chinese groups. Now there is no need to be too anxious to be on guard. After thinking about this, Mr. Feng immediately made a phone call and asked something. After learning that the hospital Ye Mo was in had been under martial law, Mr. Feng''s face also showed an inexplicable smile. On the other hand, ye Mo went to the third master directly after he left. He was lying on a cane chair for a rest, and his face was covered with a PU fan to bask in the sun. Ye Mo went to take off the Pu fan directly. The dazzling sunlight made him wake up in a flash. At the moment, he sat up like a spirit ape and was about to get angry. But it seemed that ye Mo was angry, and his face turned into a surprise. "You''ve finally come back, smelly boy. Let me worry about you for a while. How about what Lao Liu asked you to do?" Ye Mo just nodded his head slightly. The third master had already been a good man when he lived to this age. Seeing ye Mo''s low appearance, he immediately asked in a low voice: "how? Is there something wrong in the process? I heard from a long that you were in the hospital before. Where did you get hurt? Please show me Three ye said to gather together to come over, ye Mo raised a hand to stop three ye to say: "I am all right, is implicated an innocent girl." The third master was still nervous, and he was relieved to hear this: "Hey, I''m a big deal. As long as you''re OK, what''s the relationship between the girl and you? I remember you didn''t have any friends or relatives in Vancouver, did you? " Ye Mo also had no choice but to smile and say: "I''m not related to you. A service girl in Huang Sheng''s field is taking advantage of her relationship. As a result, she went out slowly and was attacked by black hands." The Third Master heard this, his face was not sad or happy, and then he said with an open look: "don''t blame yourself too much. It''s her destiny to have this disaster. Just do your best, and don''t be too strict with yourself." When ye Mo heard this, he looked up at the third master and said, "do you have enough personnel? This is an innocent life. You don''t care about her life or death at all? " At this time, the third master sighed and said, "little mo, you are really excellent in some places, but you are not experienced enough in some aspects. When you get to my age, you will see some things slowly. You don''t have to deny it. Maybe you have experienced more things when you are young, which is more wonderful than us, but your age hasn''t come up after all. When our old brother broke into the world, he believed in such a saying: life and death are predestined, wealth is in heaven, everything is predestined in life! That girl can meet you is also her fortune, at least after her family food and clothing, on this step, it is in the past they all dare not imagine life. If I don''t meet you, maybe she will die because of others or something else. You can only change the trajectory of the water flow occasionally, even if it''s a stone falling in the river, but it''s just a moment. After all, you can''t change the trend of the river, and you can''t change her life. It''s a disaster in her life. Take it easy, or you will be crushed by yourself sooner or later as the road goes deeper and deeper. " The Third Master also patted Ye Mo on the shoulder. Ye Mo is not inferior to others in other aspects, even more tactful than he is in the old world. At present, what he can teach Ye Mo is that he is indifferent and detached only when he has seen through the ups and downs of the world. Ye Mo didn''t rush to argue when he heard this, but he didn''t feel very comfortable all the time. What he cared about might not be just the life and death of an innocent person, but he promised to take her back intact before, but he didn''t do it. Whether it means that the promises he made to others in the future will be broken by some accidents is something yemer can''t tolerate and doesn''t want to see. At that time, the reason why I chose to jump out of the window instead of go through the main door was to hide my identity and reduce the impact. I could brush my clothes one day in the future. But the final result is that his identity is still exposed. Even Mr. Feng made an effort for him to spread the story all over Vancouver road. It''s impossible to be a transparent person again. However, the girl also lies in the intensive care unit, and everything she worries about in advance seems totally meaningless. "Xiaomo, take a look. As long as you can get something from anything, it''s not a bad thing. All the people and things you meet in your life are reasonable and inevitable. They are all for teaching you something after all. As long as you learn, all the regrets and deficiencies are meaningful." The Third Master said earnestly. "Third Master, thank you. Let''s go out for a while." Ye Mo suddenly opens a way. When the Third Master heard this, he put down more than half of it in his heart. It seems that ye Mo has really figured out some things. "Go for a walk and get ready for dinner. In order to wait for you, I''m hungry. We''ll have to have a good drink later. There should be a lot of people on the wine table to toast you later. You should be careful when you go back. Don''t get drunk and see your jokes." The Third Master said with a smile. Mr. Feng also paid attention to the celebration banquet. Before the banquet officially started, Mr. Feng also made a speech as the chairman of the group. Finally, he solemnly introduced Ye Mo to the public. From then on, ye Mo will be their own person. Mr. Feng''s voice fell, and the applause around him was thunderous. Some people were amazed at Ye Mo''s performance, but some people were keen to think of deeper problems. They are all old people who have been following Mr. Feng for more than ten or twenty years. They know that ye Mo has perfectly completed the task assigned by Mr. Feng, and they all know what this means. They look at Ye Mo with half envy and half fear. What I envy is that ye Mo is so lucky. Just a few days after he came to Canada, he came across such a good opportunity. At the beginning, they didn''t know how many years they had been waiting and how many brothers they were walking on. As for fear, there are too many aspects involved. The rise of a new star does not know how many old stars fall to make room for him. No one wants to be the one who falls! Chapter 486 With the beginning of the banquet, everyone was getting drunk. Ye Murai, who was offered a toast, refused. Gradually, everyone had more wine and louder voice. Even Mr. Feng was infected by the surrounding atmosphere. Today, he rarely drank a few more drinks and was slightly drunk. However, just at this time, a guy who looks to be twenty-eight or nine years old slaps the table fiercely, gets up from his position, and then grabs a bottle of high spirits and walks towards yemer. "Brother ye, isn''t he! I''m young, but I''m only in my early twenties. As a senior, I have to call you brother, bull force! I''m fuckin ''impressed This guy is a loud voice, now by alcohol to shout out, everyone can''t help but turn their eyes to this side. Even Mr. Feng, who had been drunk, was attracted by the movement here. On his face with a smile, he seemed to be more and more lazy now. Ye Mo just smiles when he sees this, and then he takes up his glass to respond. Unexpectedly, just after the glass is filled, the guy turns Ye Mo''s glass to the ground rudely and says, "brother ye, you are such a tough man. That''s a real man. What''s the meaning of taking a glass to drink? Learn from me and blow it to the bottle! If it''s a man, blow on the bottle! " The guy yelled at the top of his voice, staring at the boss''s neck with blue veins protruding from his body. He looked like he was extremely excited, and the people who accompanied him at the table stopped smiling. This situation was beyond their expectation. Ye Mo looked at the upset glass and smiled. Then he picked up a bottle of Baijiu from the table and said, "yes, yes, yes, no problem!" Unexpectedly, ye Mo just picked up the bottle and touched him, but the guy suddenly changed his tongue: "what''s the point of drinking alone! How delicious it is to add some hot pot seasoning The hot pot chili oil was stolen from the wine bottle, and then the bottle of Baijiu on his hand fell into the hot pot on the table. The thick layer of red oil was a bit choking from the far away hot taste. At the moment, the two bottles of highly Baijiu liquor were so mixed that the flavor immediately left the people around. The way is to pay attention to popular and spicy food. Their hotpot is not generally spicy. They all show their teeth when they eat it. But at this time, the more spicy they are, the more delicious they feel. The more they can eat spicy food, the more they will show their face. In fact, they are all trying to bear the pain. Baijiu is hot pot and hot oil. It is already separated from the joke between brothers. Before that, the guys who followed up with the booing were also banned. Even the eyes of brother long looked bad. "Brother ye, drink! Don''t you have the ability! It''s only a few days since you''ve been on an equal footing with us. You''re so capable that you don''t even dare to drink hot pot ingredients! If it''s a man, he''ll drink all that''s left! Don''t make me look down on you The fellow growled with a thick neck. Speaking of this, the faces of the people around him are somewhat ugly. Today is Ye Mo''s celebration banquet. On the surface, everyone is celebrating. Even if there is any dissatisfaction in their hearts, they should hold it in their stomach. At this time, to stir up trouble in public is chiguoguo''s face beating! Ye Mo looked at this guy''s face with a bit of fun, and then raised his hand to signal to everyone to be calm: "hot pot bottom material, right! No problem! You don''t know. In fact, what I like most is the taste. The hotter it is, the more delicious it is! " Ye Mo said, he picked up a big spoon and stirred the thick bottom of the pot. The pungent smell made people around him cover their mouths and noses, and even made some people cry. Ye Mo immediately picked up a cup, scooped it full and blew it. Then he seemed to be quite excited and called out: "right! It''s delicious Ye Mo finished with a mouthful of boiling soup and drank it in his mouth. When people around him saw this scene, they couldn''t bear the taste. Besides, ye Ge took a big mouthful of boiling soup. What made them nearly collapse was that brother Ye raised his head and moistened his throat just like gargling. Listening to the "cluck" voice, they subconsciously wiped the cold sweat that didn''t exist on their heads, and then their eyes became very complicated. Ye Mo''s throat moisten, then he mixed the soup of the Baijiu into the cup and drank it all: "cool! It tastes great Ye Mo also slapped the cup on the table with a bang. Several cracks appeared on the surface of the white porcelain tea cup. For a moment, those people around can''t tell whether ye Mo is really drunk, because of his true temperament, or the anger in his heart has already broken out. It''s reasonable to say that brother Ye has just been in the upper position. It''s very good to be able to take care of the old brother''s face to this extent! We also hope that this guy can stop just enough and retreat in the face of difficulties. If he continues to make such a fuss, he is afraid that today''s celebration party will completely change its flavor. The guy saw that ye Mo really drank a cup full of boiling soup, and the wine seemed to sober up for more than half. At first, he was stunned for a few seconds, then he seemed to be angry and cried: "drink! Keep drinking! A person followed to other people''s nest and did that Huang Sheng. What''s a drink for such a skilled person! If you want to drink it, drink it all! " Then the guy grabbed the hot pot and patted Ye Mo in front of him. The hot oil splashed everywhere, and some people were scalded on the spot. Looking at this scene from a distance, master Feng looked slightly drunk. He seemed to fall asleep at any time, but he didn''t see any action. He seemed to let the situation develop. As for the other people on the table, they all stood up quickly, grabbed the guy and said in a low voice: "don''t make a fuss, brother Ye has given you face today, enough is enough!" "Yes, if you go on like this, everyone''s face will be ugly. Today is brother Ye''s happy day. You''d better restrain yourself, or you''ll be ugly by yourself at that time!" But the guy didn''t know which tendon was wrong. At this time, he clapped his hand on the table and yelled: "how! You look down on me, don''t you! We''ve been brothers for so many years. It''s like talking to an outsider at this time! What''s ye? He''s just a foreigner. Why should he put his paws into our rice bowls to eat! Our country is now a knife out of the early years, is our blood and life in exchange for back, why he an outsider to pick up ready-made! For what? If you want me to convince him, you can! Drink all this spicy oil for me, and there''s not a drop left! Not a drop left! As long as he dares to drink! If I don''t help the chicken when I go to the toilet, I''ll take him! " "Enough! Leopard, you drink too much wine. Go down and have a rest Just at this time, brother long also came and scolded coldly. It has to be said that brother long has a high position in the world among the second generation of children in Canada. As soon as he spoke, the guy shivered, but then the fire just suppressed jumped up again and yelled fiercely: "I didn''t drink much! It doesn''t matter who comes today! If you want me to convince him, drink it up for me Brother Long''s face became cold when he heard this. He picked up the wine bottle with edges and corners from the table and smashed it on the guy''s head. With a bang, the wine bottle broke into countless pieces. The guy also closed his eyes and fell down. Blood gushed out of the big mouth on his head. In a few seconds, he became a blood man, and the ground was full of blood. "Leopard drink too much, drag him down to rest and wake up!" Brother long said coldly. Those people on the side were too scared to make a sound. I didn''t expect that brother long would make a sudden move, and he still had such a heavy hand. They are all the second generation of disciples under master Feng. They are all of the same generation. In the past, they have never crossed the bottom line. Now that brother long is smashed, even if both sides tear their faces completely. The guy fell to the ground and wailed, and his consciousness was a little vague. Then he was carried down by several younger brothers. Some smart guys immediately cleaned the place with tools, replaced the tableware and drinks, and the celebration continued. It''s just that after this, everyone''s mind is not on the banquet. Everyone knows that when ye Mo comes in like this, it''s like a big black fish in the calm pool. I''m afraid that in the future, it''s not only the road will change, but also the inner circle will be restless! Chapter 487 "Come on, everybody, keep drinking!" Dragon elder brother holds up wine cup to open a way. The rest of the people, though a little frustrated, did not dare to give brother long face. Then they all got together and had a happy scene. As for Mr. Feng, looking at this scene, his smile looked very kind. Then he fell asleep on the back of his chair like drunk. After a while, he was sent to rest by his two younger brothers. Brother long frowned when he noticed this scene. He didn''t believe the big noise just now. Master Feng didn''t see it. Now he didn''t say anything. It''s hard to guess what he thought. Beating a dog and bullying the master is not a casual remark. If a person like Mr. Feng is happy and angry on his face, scolding you or kicking your feet doesn''t necessarily mean he is really angry. On the contrary, he doesn''t say a word and smiles... At least those leaders around are looking at his heart. Ye Mo also picked up his wine cup and touched brother long with a cup and said, "are you ok?" Brother long said with a smile: "my territory, nothing!" The celebration banquet on the road is not to leave immediately after eating and drinking. A group of people are in a daze from eating and drinking at noon to evening. Of course, they are also playing cards, playing mahjong, chatting and farting in the middle. I have the impression that there has not been such a large-scale activity for many years. These elder brothers are living and dreaming here, but their younger brothers are not idle at all. Just that afternoon, the younger brothers in Vancouver all went out to attack Huang Sheng''s remaining forces. They lost more than 30 strongholds in a row, and the rest of them followed Huang Sheng''s footsteps. Even if they have a complete war with those Chinese groups, a group of people with knives and sticks can be seen everywhere in the streets, chasing and chopping at some scattered gangsters. Vancouver''s City Council is also facing great pressure, but it can only show that it can do nothing about it. In the afternoon of the same day, factories and schools were on holiday. Except for hospitals and other institutions where people had to go to work, almost all other industries had a rare big holiday. As everyone knows, once this battle is opened, it will not be settled in three or five days or even a week. Canada has been infiltrated by these big and small organizations on the road for decades, and it can be regarded as some experience in dealing with this. As long as you keep off the ostrich, these people will not embarrass them. Like Huaxia, a group of uniformed people go to the street without closing their doors at night. All the bastards disappear. In a word, they really envy those international colleagues who work in Huaxia. That night, ye Mo learned from the news about the current chaotic situation in Vancouver. The death of Huang Sheng was bound to cause a riot, but before the other party could react, there was an unprecedented clean-up, which directly blindfolded the other party. Now the whole Canada has the strength to launch such a large-scale clean-up in such a short period of time, except for Feng Nian, there are only Vietnamese left. However, the situation became more and more chaotic later. It seemed that someone wanted to completely muddy the water. A group of brothers under brother long were attacked by a group of unidentified armed men while patrolling the wharf. A group of brothers were directly shot in the head and killed on the spot. Longge attributes this to the Revenge of those Chinese groups. Now, together with the brothers in the surrounding cities, he carries out another round of cleansing of those Chinese groups. All the brothers on the trip were equipped with guns. I don''t know how many gunfights broke out in the streets. The people on the other side of the city Bureau couldn''t get involved at all. If they didn''t have an armored car to go in, they were looking for death! Even if the Municipal Bureau occasionally catches a few people symbolically under pressure, it''s usually the people on this side who just catch them, and then there''s a large-scale conflict on the wharf over there. The police force of the whole municipal bureau is tired of running, and even later, the cell is full of people, and the new suspects have no place to be placed. Fortunately, after arriving at the cell, the two groups of people were held separately. Otherwise, there might be another riot in the cell. In just three or two days, Vancouver and the surrounding area were bleeding a lot. But just when brother long was shot in the cold from time to time, the leaders of those Chinese groups were also assassinated. The other side is extremely ruthless. Almost one third of the small leaders who have some status in it have been looted. It''s often that they don''t see anyone at the appointed time. Those younger brothers feel worried and touch their elder brother''s home. Only then can they find that several members of their family have been nailed to death on the table, and even the baby who was just born and drinking milk has been killed on the spot! The madness of the other party completely angered these Chinese groups, and then brother long was madly retaliated by the other party. Originally, some things were taboo, but now those people are just like crazy. On the way, they can encounter bomb attacks coldly. Even innocent civilians have been affected, and even Mr. Feng has been beaten by high-level officials. The impact of the situation has exceeded their expectations. "Conspiracy! This is the plot of chiguoguo! Someone must have stirred up this pool of water in secret! " At the meeting that night, a strong man with a scar on his face slapped the table fiercely and yelled. Dragon brother also just light smoke, waved his hand and said: "ah Jie, don''t be so excited, everyone has any idea, might as well exchange opinions." "Those bastards are so rampant! We have to cut them off! No matter we have more people or guns than them, who will be afraid of who will be hard hit! " Another leader clapped the table and cried. Almost all of the people present were violent. Many of their subordinates have suffered these days, and some of them are still their confidants who have been with them for more than ten years. All of them are filled with anger. Brother long then turned his eyes to the silent Ye Mo and asked, "brother, what do you think?" To be honest, yemer is not interested in joining this discussion at all, but after all, he started everything by himself, and he really needs to stay in Canada for a while to watch the development. Yemer hesitated for a moment and said: "the other day, those Chinese groups have been scared. Now they are launching such a crazy attack. There must be a reason why they have been stimulated. No matter what stimulation they get, we are all sitting here today. Is there anyone who has done something beyond the bottom line behind our backs recently? If so, stand up. " Although Ye Mo has no territory and no hands at the moment, his voice in the circle is second only to brother long. No one dares to take his words seriously, and then he looks at each other. These days, everyone is red eyed. When the two sides meet, they either use a knife or a shuttle of bullets to greet them. They have reached the level of immortality. In this case, they really can''t tell which things have crossed the bottom line. "Brother ye, it''s normal for us to fight and die in this way. We can''t just stand and don''t fight back? Even if they didn''t do it ahead of time and were caught by us, they must have done it to death. It has nothing to do with the morality of the Jianghu. Can''t we talk about the bottom line? " One of the leaders said. Brother long turns his eyes to Ye Mo at this time. That''s the fact. Now both sides are red eyed. There is no bottom line. Even he doesn''t know what ye Mo means. Ye Mo said with a smile: "if someone rushed to your house in the middle of the night and chopped down your family, what would you do?" Those people on the table immediately became angry: "shit! How could that be! I just chopped up their whole family and fed them to the dogs! " The guy was stunned when he said this. Ye Ge would not be aimless when he spoke. He contacted his fiery attitude just now and figured out what ye Mo meant. "Brother ye, do you mean someone cut down their family and threw the pot on us?" The guy asked tentatively. Ye Mo also shook his ashes and said: "when I went out for breakfast, I heard the news that the public security was poor in the past two days. There were massacres in many places. Most of them moved their hands at night. But those who died had one thing in common. They were all leaders of Chinese groups." Chapter 488 Ye Mo''s words instantly opened up the train of thought for everyone. All the people on the scene were not stupid when they could sit in this position. At the moment, they couldn''t help scolding: "shit! It must be that group of Vietnamese monkeys. They want to fight for profits Brother long can''t help frowning when he hears this. These Vietnamese monkeys just like to jump up and down. It seems that these days when they fight by themselves, they make these Vietnamese monkeys live a comfortable life. "It seems that it''s time to start with Vietnamese monkeys. Since they want to play, let''s play with big tickets! Ah Jie, how many brothers are there in our hall? " Dragon elder brother opens a way. Ah Jie''s face was excited when he heard this: "brother long, there are probably more than 800 brothers that can be called at present. If you have enough time, you can call more people. Are you sure you want to call those brothers?" Brother long nodded at this time, and all the people on the scene were excited. Yemo''s face was a little strange. Isn''t there more than 5000 brothers on Vancouver road? How can the 800 people make them excited now? Or are these 800 soldiers the elite soldiers they have been hiding, armed forces similar to the special forces? If so, it would be terrible. No matter how many gangsters are on the road, even one gun per person is a mob. A well-trained special force is enough to annihilate ten times as many people as its own. It is even more powerful to cooperate with heavy weapons. No matter in China or in the Chinese circle, there are no such elite private armed forces. Considering that the third master and even the generals in the golden triangle in their early years had a close relationship, it is reasonable to keep such an ace force in hand now. Having such an army is enough to ensure that they are invincible. In other words, if there is any change in the future, whether it''s brother long, the third master or himself, he must first take the army in his own hands, or wipe it out completely! "Brother long, if you decide, I''ll arrange it later. I''ll be in place within this week at the latest, but the target of our attack is..." the guy asked tentatively. At this time, brother long also picked up the laser pen and took a picture of the map on the wall. Then he drew several areas on it. People''s faces changed slightly and asked hesitantly: "brother long, the strike area is so big, are we going too far?" Brother long said with a smile: "have you gone too far? I don''t think that after clearing up these Chinese groups, it''s up to these Vietnamese monkeys. Sooner or later, they will fight this battle, and sooner or later, they will do it. As for the entry, you can make good arrangements. If something goes wrong, I''ll ask you. " The guy heard this also patted his chest and assured: "brother long, don''t worry, I won''t go wrong when I''m here. If there''s a leak, I''ll raise my head to see you!" Some other people exchanged opinions and added some details. Even if the round table meeting broke up this time, ye Mo curiously asked about the nature of the 800 people. Brother Long''s answer was not much different from what he had previously imagined. "We can only borrow those brothers. They only listen to Mr. Feng''s orders from the beginning to the end. I have to apply to Mr. Feng later. In such a large scale, both the chief and deputy team leaders should come and arrange for you to meet at that time. It would be better if we could make a relationship." Brother long patted Ye Mo on the shoulder and said, then he went in and reported to Mr. Feng. People like Mr. Feng only need to be controlled in the general direction. As for the details of the plan, they have to be done by the following people. In fact, these bloody incidents in the way of heaven are all carried out by his subordinates. Mr. Feng never showed any opinions in the whole process. After listening to the content of the report and brother Long''s proposal, Mr. Feng''s face was more or less gratified. He had to say that a long''s move was very appropriate. He would make the same decision with him if he changed his way. It''s a pity that ah long is closer to the third brother after all. He has no son. Originally, he did cultivate ah long as his successor. But recently, some things have changed Feng''s attitude. But as long as there are no issues of principle involved, master Feng''s request for brother long will never be rejected. After all, brother long is a leader among all the second generation children, and he wants to give face to both public and private affairs. "Since you have decided to use the blade, I don''t object to it. It''s better to control everything. The Vietnamese are not so easy to provoke. If you really want to push them to a dead end, we can''t do a lot of business any more." Mr. Feng said. "Don''t worry, Mr. Feng. I know that it''s not time to tear my face with the Vietnamese." Dragon elder brother opens a way. Hearing this, master Feng nodded and said, "it''s best that you know this. By the way, what are you going to do with Xiaoye?" Brother long didn''t expect that Mr. Feng would suddenly mention Ye Mo, and then he thought about it and said, "at the moment, we can''t spare any territory and manpower. Fortunately, brother Ye doesn''t care about it very much. Maybe after clearing up those Chinese groups, enough space can be set aside for him. At present, all the brothers have meat in their hands. I don''t think it''s a safe idea to say who should be let out. " "Then do as you want. The palm and the back of the hand are full of meat." Mr. Feng sighed, then waved his hand to indicate that brother long could step down. However, not long after Longge left home, Mr. Feng made a phone call, which he could not easily make. It was his private line. Once he made the call, it meant that one or many people would die that night! In fact, just the next morning, a piece of news spread all over the road. Not only the people on the road were worried, but also the atmosphere inside them became a little strange. When ye Mo went out in the morning, he found that everyone''s eyes had become a little afraid, and he also felt strange. At this time, a little brother trotted over and said, "brother ye, brother long, please come to him." "What''s the matter?" Ye Mo asked subconsciously. The little brother wanted to talk and stopped, and his face also showed a bit of embarrassment. Then he lowered his voice and said, "brother ye, you''ll know when you go. I dare not say more about some things." That little brother said also subconsciously looked around, always feel those people''s eyes like a needle stab in his body, ye Mo see it also did not embarrass this little brother, he and dragon brother is a faction, it is estimated that even if something is not a big deal. It''s only when ye Mo arrives at brother long that he finds that the third master is also there. Looking at their dignified faces and frowning, it''s obvious that something has happened. "Little mo, you''re here. Sit down." The Third Master said. Ye Mo frowned slightly, looked at the third master, then looked at brother long, and said, "what''s the matter, all of them are looking at me in the morning Brother long also raised his head at the moment. He took a complicated look at Ye Mo and said, "brother, tell me the truth. Did you do that?" Ye Mo was confused when he heard this: "what''s the matter? I just woke up after the meeting last night. If you have to say who has a big stomach, it has nothing to do with me. " Two people see ye Mo still in the mood to talk and laugh at this time, then they all sigh, and their faces become more and more gloomy. If ye Mo''s hand is OK, but if it''s not his hand, it will be thought-provoking. As like as two peas were dead, brother Chang finally opened his mouth and said, "the leopard died, and there were five left in one family, one with broken hands, the other with broken feet. I''ve asked people to check their wounds. The master did it. The incision was smooth and one knife killed them. There are not many people who can do it so harshly. At least I can''t do it. At present, rumors are all around the circle. With this motive and means, and the ability to evade the hands of brothers stationed outside, I''m afraid you are the only one on the road in Vancouver! " Chapter 489 Ye Mo''s face was completely cold when he heard this: "what does this mean? If I want to do it, I won''t have to wait so long. It''s a bit too late. " Brother long also raised his hand and interrupted: "Hey, don''t take it to heart. I''ve already exchanged opinions with the third master. You can deal with it, but it would be difficult if you didn''t move it!" When ye Mo heard this, he immediately realized that it was chiguoguo''s planting and framing, and the other party''s hand was not small. Although the leopard''s EQ was not high, his position in the world was not low at all. If anyone kills him, the impact will be much greater than killing dozens of small leaders of Chinese groups. Even if the Vietnamese are crazy, they will not dare to do it, at least for the moment! After excluding them, those Chinese groups may not be able to achieve this level only from the inside information. Even ye Mo thinks that they are most likely to do it by themselves. A master or as like as two peas in a game is the same way as himself. A little more normal person would think that if he did it, he would not let their death laws be exactly the same as those in Huang Sheng field. But if the brain circuit is clearer, people will have to doubt whether they are doing the opposite on purpose. The more they do this, the more people will feel that it is someone else''s fault for him. Instead, he can do it without scruple. It''s true that if you believe in it, you will have it; if you don''t believe in it, you won''t have it. No matter how you explain it, it''s more and more black. After all, when the leopard is dead, the biggest vested interest is yourself! Brother long then said: "although leopard is a little bit grumpy, he still has a strong reputation in the circle. It''s a good reputation. In recent years, he has been in conflict with you alone. Even if I put him down at the banquet, my brothers didn''t say anything, but they were full of complaints in their hearts. Now that people are dead, it''s not easy to wash the dirty water off you and me. Originally, the brothers in the circle were half envious and half afraid of you. Now that the leopard is dead, and it is at such a sensitive time, whether you do it or not, you will not be able to go to their hearts in the future. " Ye Mo also said with a smile: "I don''t care, but after all, who do you think did it?" Brother long and the third master looked at each other and frowned. Brother long didn''t speak, but the Third Master said: "he''s not like this. I''ve been with his brother for so many years, and he still has this bottom line!" Brother long sighed immediately and said: "people are separated from each other, and they can be changed beyond recognition in three days. Besides, for more than 20 years, now that the leopard is dead, his field and territory will be empty. To say who benefits the most at this time, generally speaking, the more suspect he is. Not everyone is so indifferent to power as brother ye, so they put them in this position. If we have to let anyone out to make room for themselves, it must be the leopard! Mr. Feng may not have made any other achievements over the years, but he has been playing very well in terms of checks and balances. " Speaking of this, the atmosphere inside the house has become more dignified. Originally, it was very complicated. In addition to brother Long''s direct and undisguised words, ye Mo seems to be able to understand why the third master chose to retire from the world. Intrigue is really tiring! No one can do anything about Yemo because of some shadowy conjectures. The leopard died, and the real murderer is unknown, but Yemo took over everything without any suspense. After the result was publicized, those people in the circle obviously had a layer of estrangement with Yemo. No matter what the truth is, they only believe what they are willing to believe. With Ye Mo''s sudden rise to a high position, the imbalance in everyone''s heart also broke out through this fuse. If it wasn''t for brother long, God knows if those brothers would have any trouble. On the other side, listening to the gossip outside, Mr. Feng also had a smile of wisdom on his face: "once the seeds of doubt and distrust are planted, no matter how much merit he has made in the future, he can''t set up much personal prestige in the circle. As long as there is no party, no faction and no followers, no matter how powerful the power is, I can hold you up to such a high position. If I want to drop you, it''s a matter of action! " Mr. Feng then snapped his fingers, and the little man came in and asked, "Mr. Feng, do you have any instructions?" Mr. Feng just gave a faint smile and said, "when I look back, it''s said that the death of the leopard has something to do with the Vietnamese people. I remember the Vietnamese people have docks in Inner Harbor, right?" "Indeed, in those years, we had an agreement with the Vietnamese. Half of the more than 20 terminals such as neigang were divided into them. The grocery and container terminals were distributed in the harvest anniversary terminal on the south bank, and there were more than a dozen large warehouses nearby, which were filled with materials all year round. It was also their economic lifeline." The little man added. Mr. Feng nodded slightly at the moment and said: "in the past, he had to compromise for the sake of the overall situation of the road. Now that the weather has changed, the past treaties can no longer be counted. When I went back, I took people to blow up their docks and warehouses. It was said to the outside world that these Vietnamese were unruly and murdered leopards. This is a lesson for them! " The little man was also shocked when he heard this. Although the Third Master said this without any pyrotechnic breath, he knew how big the impact would be if such a blast was true. There are tens of thousands of square meters of warehouses around there, many of which are used as temporary storage places for bulk trading goods. If these warehouses are really destroyed, the loss of those goods will be enough to make those Vietnamese red eyed! However, what the third master wanted was such an effect. In the afternoon of the same day, a huge explosion occurred at the inner harbor wharf, which shocked the whole of Canada. The scale of the explosion was unprecedented, and the wharf was completely reduced to ruins. Regardless of the loss of property, there were hundreds of innocent people injured by the explosion alone! Fortunately, it was at the dock and avoided the rush hour. If it was in the city, I''m afraid the Canadian politicians of this term would have to take the blame and resign. The whole Vancouver, together with the fire teams from several surrounding cities, rushed to the scene. It was not until night that the scene was under control. The news as like as two peas came back to us. The car parked on the roadside is exactly the same as the car that has been abandoned for decades after the disaster. It is not a disaster movie. This is the disaster of living! Even the residential areas more than ten kilometers away were affected, and all the windows were smashed in an instant! However, it is far from over. On that night, when the firefighters were cleaning up the ruins, unexpected things happened. The seemingly silent ruins suddenly ushered in a second explosion. Judging from the energy of the explosion, it is equivalent to four tons of TNT explosive. The firefighters and reporters in the center of the explosion were gasified in an instant, and even no dust was left! The whole Canadian road was shaken, and the Vietnamese were going crazy. However, they were more afraid. They never thought that the other side would be so crazy. As for the Canadian politicians, they are also under great pressure at the moment. People march on the streets to demand severe punishment for the thugs. At the same time, social security is extremely poor. Hooligans everywhere go on the streets to smash, smash and rob. It seems that all aspects of Vancouver today are going through the same test of doomsday. At the moment, the third master is sitting in his room watching the news reports, and the whole person seems to be a lot older. If he didn''t see the pictures uploaded from the news, he couldn''t believe it was true. It was Lao Liu who asked people to do it. The disputes on the road need bloodshed. He can understand that he also came here. But because of his own selfish interests and some ulterior purposes, so many innocent people were buried with him. This is already the bottom line of the madness of the funeral! Especially the hundreds of firefighters and reporters who disappeared in that moment, the third master only felt the same pain in his heart, which was dozens of lives! Originally, I thought that after more than 20 years, Lao Liu should have everything, cultivate his character and eliminate his anger. Unexpectedly, he was so crazy that he regarded people''s lives like weeds. As expected, Lao Liu was no longer the old six in those years! Chapter 490 If you really let him take the whole of Canada as his own speech, the third master can''t imagine what it would be like. At this time, the third master could not help thinking about what ye Mo said to him that night. If he resisted so much at the beginning, he would feel a little relaxed now. Before, he was for his granddaughter. To be frank, that was selfishness. But after reading these reports, the third master felt that he should do something. At least he should not let sixth go on like this. It was not long after the second explosion that another round of blood was set off on Vancouver road. Lots of Vietnamese swarmed in from the surrounding cities. When they found Longge''s field, they smashed it. But Longge had been prepared for it, and a group of fully armed young men directly took out a playful posture to fight with each other. Although there seems to be little difference between the two sides in terms of territory, in terms of soft power, Mr. Feng is a little stronger. The other side is mostly armed with swords and sticks, but brother long is all armed with guns. This is not an unequal duel at all. It''s not clear how many gunfire took place in Vancouver in one night. It was only at dawn that the two sides stopped fighting. It''s hard to know how much blood they had shed and how many people were killed and injured. However, after this battle, both the Chinese groups and the Vietnamese were well settled. Peace is needed on the road. At least no one wants to see such a large-scale bloody conflict. It is also under the leadership of those Chinese groups that a meeting of the leaders of all parties will be held this afternoon. The meeting at this level could have happened on the spot, but after all, a faction only needs a big man. In addition, the third master has been out of the world for a long time. That afternoon, he also found a reason to say that he didn''t show up again because he wanted to go fishing. It''s also a consideration for his old brother. As for Mr. Feng''s opinion, outsiders don''t know. On the other hand, ye Mo is making a video conversation with Li Yao, who is far away in China. When he learns that ye he and ye Mei have already lived in Li Yao''s villa, ye Mo is also relieved. Just in the face of Li Yao''s series of interrogations, ye Mo also felt like a big head: "wife, I can swear, I''m not fooling around outside. You don''t know what kind of person I am!" Li Yao at the other end of the story narrowed her eyes and said, "isn''t it? How can I hear those two girls say that you have a beautiful big sister beside you? What are you going to do with these two girls? What''s the matter of keeping them at home without relatives? Let me raise two little lovers for you Ye Mo heard this is also a head two big: "wife, words can''t say so, what little lover is not relatives, these two girls are my adopted dry daughter, not outsiders, you don''t want to crooked." Li Yao also showed a sneer on her face when she heard this: "what she said is really high sounding, and she is still a girl. That means these two girls call you godfather? I don''t know. How can you like to be a godfather before you are thirty or fifty? I think the two girls are pretty good in shape and appearance. Now they are both beautiful creatures. If two years later, it will be a disaster. How can I feel that your godfather''s motive is a little impure? " Ye Mo could only smile when he heard this: "wife, you really misunderstood me when you said this. If others don''t understand me, you don''t understand. These two girls have poor life experience, that is, they were met by me. It''s true that they call me godfather, but they also call you godmother. In the future, they will treat them as their own daughters. It''s really no good. You don''t have a big difference in age. It''s OK to match your sisters! " Li Yao doesn''t know how big Ye Mo''s heart is, or he just has no heart at all. That''s why she said such a ridiculous thing and found herself two sisters. It''s better to be a girl! Li Yao immediately turned white. Ye Mo changed the topic and said, "what are you doing abroad? It''s been a long time. When do you plan to come back? You left Jiangbei for more than a month without going home. Do you still have this home in your heart? " Ye Mo''s face softened when he heard this. There were only Yao Yao and Song Ma in his family. He asked if he had this family in his heart. He was asking if he had her in his heart. Think about it. Originally, Li Yao left Jiangbei to go to Donghai with Wang Ying. After all, she knew that men of their level were doomed to have no one woman. But after he left, he didn''t even go back to his home. It seems that he is a bit of a jerk when he thinks about it. But ye Mo also feels wronged. He really doesn''t mean not to go home, but he has been too busy to go back! "Wife, if I don''t blow it to you, I just can''t go back now. There are a lot of things that I can''t do without myself. I''m still in Canada now. If I don''t believe it, I''ll send you a positioning now." After all, there are too many software that can change the location these days. Li Yao looks at the furnishings behind Ye Mo as if they are just a single room. In addition, the underwear, underwear and socks on the balcony have been washed only once for more than a week. They are so colorful that they really live alone, which can be regarded as a comfort. "I don''t care how crazy you are outside. You must come back to me next month at the latest! If you don''t come, I''ll send your two girls directly to the welfare home! " Li Yao yelled at Ye Mo like an angry lioness, and then changed her voice. "There''s another thing I have to tell you. A while ago, I always felt that someone was following me. Later, someone was driving to protect me from going to work. Even when I got home, someone had to watch all night. But just last week, there was a car accident, which was also on my way to work. The cars that followed me to protect were suddenly crushed by a runaway truck, and several people on the car died on the spot. Later, when I went home in the evening, there was an accident outside. The young people who usually stayed outside were beaten. They said that they met a drunk tramp and had a quarrel. But what tramp could beat them several times? The problem is that those people were seriously injured. Even one of them was stabbed in his heart and lung by a broken rib. Up to now, he still hasn''t come out of the intensive care unit. As for the tramp, the police haven''t found him. I don''t know whether it''s an accident or a coincidence, but I always feel fluffy in my heart. If you can be at home, I will feel a lot at ease. " Ye Mo can''t help frowning when he hears this. Compared with the accident, ye Mo feels that it''s more like a man-made disaster, but when he leaves Jiangbei, the road there has been cleared. In addition, when Zhang Yifan was in the town, who would dare to make trouble in Liyao? Was the other Party aiming at Liyao or at himself? "OK, I know. Let Song Ma stew some soup for you these days. Don''t think about it too much. I''ll let people go back and have a look. If it''s fast, I can go back at the end of next month." Ye Mo opens a way. When Li Yao saw Ye Mo finish, she subconsciously looked at her watch. She thought that she was going to hang up for a while, and then she bit her lip. She hesitated for a long time before she said, "Ye... Husband, I went to my cousin''s house two days ago. My cousin just gave birth to a pair of twins, which is very lovely. At that time, I suddenly felt good to be a mother." When Li Yao said this, she was a bit shy and shy. Ye Mo seemed to be a big potato, but he didn''t realize the implication of Li Yao''s words. Instead, he joked with a smile and said, "what can I admire? It''s just a pair of little kids. It''s like you have two big girls directly. They can not only make soy sauce, but also help you shake your shoulders, Why not better than your cousin? " When Li Yao heard this, her shyness turned to anger: "Ye Mo! Do you know what I''m talking about! I mean! I want to have a child of my own "If you want to have a baby, why are you yelling at me? I''m not going to have a baby Ye Mo says innocently. "Yemo! You! Asshole Li Yao face is full of red, scolded this sentence directly hang up the video. Ye Mo was really surprised this time. Even though Yao Yao and he got the certificate, they had a little bit of unruly friction later, but they didn''t get there after all, and they didn''t have the reality of husband and wife. Maybe the two girls brought back by himself gave her a lot of pressure and made her feel a little unhappy. Moreover, it is undeniable that there are more and more women around him. Just as ye Mo was muttering, there was a knock outside the door, and ye Mo immediately said, "who? Come in The doorknob swung for a while, and then came brother Long''s gloomy voice: "there''s Insurance in it, it can''t be opened." Ye Mo is also dumb. He goes to open the door, but he sees brother long holding a folded cloth shirt and a pair of traditional Chinese cloth soled shoes in his hand and says, "put on the clothes and go out for a meeting later." Ye Mo took these and asked curiously, "what kind of meeting do you have to go out? What''s more, it''s not shoes and suits, but these things for a formal occasion? " At this time, brother long said with some seriousness: "it''s a tradition in the circle. Later, Mr. Feng will have peace talks with the leaders of the Chinese groups. He plans to make peace with the Vietnamese for the time being. In the past, we all had a lot of problems. Now if we have to get closer to each other, we have to be Chinese. What''s more, the fraternity founded by Mr. Feng and the elder brothers of Mr. San ye in those years, when we meet on a formal occasion, we are all dressed in Tang Dynasty clothes. When you come here, you don''t have much preparation, so you can find a tailor to help you make do with it. " Chapter 491 While talking about it, ye Mo also looked at the suit of clothes. Long shirts and cloth soled shoes are also the most traditional dress elements in China. It can not be said that participating in the peace talks is completely formalistic. Ye Mo immediately asked: "if you pay attention to tradition, do you still have to take a hairpin?" Brother long was a little surprised when he heard this. He had never thought about it before, and then he said, "you think too much. How many people in and out of the circle are still shaved. If you still talk about your body and hair, and your parents dare not hurt you, most of the people present today are not filial. Then there is no need to hold this meeting." Hearing this, ye Mo just gave a cool smile, then changed his clothes and asked, "who else are we here today?" Brother Long''s face changed slightly when he heard this, and he said: "the third master went fishing. He said that he didn''t like quarrel and noise. Of course, master Feng will be there anyway. Besides him, you and me are the only ones who show up here." Yemo was surprised to hear this: "it''s just the two of us. What about the others?" The smile on brother Long''s face also became profound: "not everyone is qualified to participate in today''s peace talks. The people who appear today represent the whole group behind them. In other words, it is the meeting between the Hou state and the city-state in ancient times. In addition to the masters of the country, only the prince and the crown prince are qualified to accompany them. " Ye Mo is not calm when he hears this. He has just been in the upper position for a few days. He has already made those people below very dissatisfied. In addition, the death of the leopard is not clear, so the bad debt is also on his head. Now it''s time to meet with the leaders of those groups. If the third master takes brother long alone as usual, no one can say anything. After all, brother long is the leader of these two generations. Let''s be disrespectful. If Mr. Feng is gone one day, this half of Canada will be inherited by brother long. Even if they are not angry, they don''t dare to revolt openly or make small moves. After all, brother long is the grand unification!! But now, if you take yourself with you, it will make those people extremely unbalanced. Everyone has been with Mr. Feng for so many years, and none of them has been waiting to die. In their early years, they all made great contributions. They have nothing to say about brother Long''s qualification and status, but what''s the matter with such a newcomer picking peaches and going with him! Brother long patted Ye Mo on the shoulder and said, "you should be at ease when you come. You don''t have to think so much about it. Mr. Feng may have his own consideration for this arrangement. It''s not exactly what we think, or that sentence. Today, we can see more, think more and talk less. If we can, we can observe all the people present carefully, and we can have a general understanding of the whole Vancouver road. " After a while, they walked downstairs. There had been a motorcade waiting outside for a long time. Mr. Feng got on the bus accompanied by the little man. Ye Mo couldn''t help asking, "what''s the origin of the little man around Mr. Feng? It seems that master Feng has no general trust in him! " Brother long frowned slightly, which showed that he didn''t like the short guy, and even had some antipathy. "That guy kept up with Mr. Feng ten years ago. It''s said that he learned some Kung Fu from an old boxer in his early years. He''s a master, but I haven''t competed with him. Mr. Feng can trust him so much and leave his security work to him. I think it''s between five and five with me." Brother long consciously said to the point. When ye Mo heard this, he just laughed and didn''t say anything. It''s between five and five. If brother long really goes up to fight with him, he will be subdued by that guy in an instant. If the other party wants to kill him, even brother long may not be able to get into his body, so he will die on the spot. After all, there is a natural gap between the master of foreign Kung Fu and the master of internal Kung Fu. Of course, the guy is also quite hidden. Even master Feng didn''t notice anything wrong, and other people didn''t notice anything. Just from the strength of the guy, he is not as good as brother long. It''s just that he has just entered the stadium. There''s no need to rush to expose other people''s identity. Besides, the other party has been able to hide in front of Mr. Feng for more than ten years. If he can bear it for such a long time, he won''t make a big move in these days. At this time, it''s better to do more than less. Speaking of this, ye Mo is also full of curiosity about the leaders of the Chinese groups. It is reasonable to say that they took root in Canada even before Mr. Feng, but they have been oppressed by the Vietnamese all the time. They are heroes. I always think that they are belittling heroes. But if we say that they are bears and can stand between Feng and the Vietnamese for such a long time, there should be some brave and capable guys among them. About half an hour''s drive, the group finally stopped in front of an old villa. There are stone turtles, stone horses and other stone carvings on the periphery of the villa. The most eye-catching thing is the huge stone chessboard outside, with black and white pieces of palm size on it. It''s a bit of a treasure chess game. But it seems that there are few people here to maintain. Most of the bamboo forests on the edge have withered away. As for the gray yellow mud on the ground, you can leave a shallow footprint on the bluestone slab. Ye Mo murmured in a low voice: "is it a tradition to choose such a place?" Brother long immediately added that when Mr. Feng and his brothers came to Vancouver in their early years, they met with those Chinese groups here. At that time, the two sides really had friendly peace talks. For the sake of being Chinese, they gave up one mu and three cents of Vancouver as their foothold. But who wants to enter their pool is not a docile crucian carp, but a ferocious big black fish. In just a few years, it has grown rapidly to the level of no less than any group. After gaining a firm foothold, there was a series of expansion. Unconsciously, for more than 20 years, Vancouver has occupied half of Canada. As a result, Vancouver has become Mr. Feng''s Longxing place. Perhaps it was also the initial friendship in those years, so they were more targeted at Vietnamese in recent years, which is the biggest reason why these Chinese groups have survived in the cracks between the two sides. The inside of the villa is very simple. Not far away from it, you can see a building with an area of two or three hundred square meters. There are only two floors up and down. One scene is completely overhead, and you don''t know who is the scattered chickens and ducks. When you see people coming, you can see a lot of them. As for the large area of the roof on the second floor, only the middle part is connected with the external stairs through the corridor. When ye Mo goes in with him, he finds that the building on the second floor is like a large indoor gymnasium, empty all around. Even the roof truss is built with simple pipe network, and there is a high-power light bulb hanging below. In addition to a conference table and supporting chairs in the center, there are no other furnishings. Ye Mo''s first feeling is emptiness, and his second is safety. There is no one to hide in this place. In addition, in order to show sincerity this time, there are only three or two people from each group at most. Even if they really fight, they can be easily cleaned up by the force of Yemo and Longge. It wasn''t long before they sat down, and then a lot of other people came in one after another. When they passed the door, they were swept around by the metal detector, including the gold watch, gold chain and communication equipment they were carrying. Then they came in groups. It''s worth mentioning that these people are all Chinese cloth soles, and they are all dressed in Tang Dynasty clothes. Although they look very simple, judging from the luster reflected by the materials, they are much more expensive than George Armani, which is also a kind of high-end private customization in a small range. "Everybody''s here. Take your seat." Mr. Feng said faintly at this time. Although there were several old men who were older than him, the one who had a big fist had the right to speak. As soon as Mr. Feng opened his mouth, those people also looked for seats in twos and threes. In addition to the fact that Mr. Feng was sitting in the first seat, the rest of the people secretly made a lot of efforts for their respective positions. Mr. Feng just didn''t see it. When ye Mo saw this scene, he probably understood why these Chinese groups had been just making little noise for so many years. Just look at this promising point. It would be amazing if they could do anything. When the other party has been seated, ye Mo also observed that most of the people present are the younger generation, with an average age of more than 35. In addition to a few people wearing glasses all over the bookish, others face more or less with a little scar, arm can also see the exposed tattoos, seems to be afraid that others can''t see that they are bastards. If you look at Mr. Feng wearing gold rimmed glasses and smiling like a scholar, you have to say that it''s not unreasonable for the two sides to open such a big gap. Even those people on Huaxia Road know how to wash white and go ashore quickly. They are still proud of fighting and fighting bravely. It''s only a matter of time before they are completely eliminated. Before the meeting officially started, Mr. Feng hooked up with brother long and ye Mo and said, "come on, you two sit next to me left and right." Ye Mo didn''t feel much about it. As for brother Long''s attitude, he was indifferent. But when he really pulled out his seat and sat down beside Mr. Feng, all the big men on the scene were not calm. Although they didn''t come alone, the people they brought with them stood respectfully behind them when they sat down. What is a big man meeting? It''s all big men who are qualified to sit at this table. At present, Mr. Feng has arranged all the young posterity he has brought, and there are only two at a time. This is more or less publicity! The implication is that the second generation of his disciples can be on an equal footing with the big men! Chapter 492 After all, the fact that so many of them are here today is a kind of psychological compromise. It''s too much to worry about the emptiness at this time. At this time, Mr. Feng cleared his throat and said, "now that all the people are here, let''s officially start the meeting. Let me introduce to you first. This is Xiao Ye, my nephew generation. You should remember to walk more when you have nothing to do in the future." When people heard this, they all talked about it. Master Feng''s words directly established Ye Mo''s position in the world. In their places, how could they rank behind the three generations of children when they were so young? Now, because of master Feng''s words, such a little boy in his early twenties should be equal to them! However, Mr. Feng didn''t give those people more time to think, and then he said, "Xiao Ye, those present are your predecessors. When things happen in the future, ask them for advice. If you meet each other, you will know each other." Ye Mo doesn''t know what the so-called salute between them is, so he turns his eyes to brother long. Brother long just smiles, but doesn''t give ye Mo any hint. Ye Mo was embarrassed. Two groups of people were so big eyed that they couldn''t see the action. In the end, the Chinese groups compromised first. A group of people got up and gave Ye Mo a hand salute, which was clear to him. As for a few people who sit in their seats and are not moved, Mr. Feng glances at them, and a little bit of fun appears on his face. A group of seniors on Vancouver road salute a latecomer to him. It is obvious that Mr. Feng has the absolute upper hand before the negotiation starts. Sure enough, Jiang is still old and hot. What''s quiet about him is that he''s down on the horse. But these people are not so good tempered. By the way, they find out the pricks who have been in Canada for so many years, and they can''t really sit in Lord Feng''s position. After the ceremony, Mr. Feng also began his opening remarks and said, "we had a little bit of unhappiness on both sides some time ago. In fact, it was just a misunderstanding. We all come from the same place, and the blood of Yanhuang ancestors is flowing in our bodies. If we don''t unite and fight back and forth, let those outsiders take advantage of us to see jokes, what''s the matter? " When they heard this, the leaders of these Chinese groups nodded and echoed one after another, muttering such words as "harmony is precious". Ye Mo sneers at this. Huang Sheng, who he solved a few days ago, is one of these people. He is also his own brother. Now he doesn''t show any hatred. Instead, he takes master Feng''s big foot. He really has no backbone. It''s their duty to survive in the cracks for so many years! Maybe they don''t realize that the so-called little misunderstanding between them is entirely initiated by Mr. Feng, and the purpose is to have a suitable reason to attack them. In other words, in the eyes of Mr. Feng, these people are the fish sitting at the dinner table. It''s a pity that they naively think that this is the negotiation table! Seeing that the situation was almost over, Mr. Feng took a sip of tea to moisten his voice and said, "Canada is now a big fat meat with lots of gold. You can make money by doing anything. It''s just that there must be rules on the road. Without a leader, there will always be trouble. Today you beat me and tomorrow I''ll cut you. All your limited energy is on internal consumption. How can you make a lot of money? My personal proposal is that if we have money, we can make money. In the future, our family will close down and speak our own language. But before that, we have to unite and kick the Vietnamese out first. No matter how much meat we have, it will be rotten in our own pot. As for more and less, we will earn more than you do now. I''m referring to this constitution. What do you think? If you also think so, let''s show some sincerity. " As soon as the words came out, those Chinese group leaders were buzzing like frying a pot. Yemo just looked at the whole process without interrupting. As for the Dragon brother on the side, he didn''t say anything. At the moment, their eyes were full of the ugly faces of these guys. Originally, they were living in the crevice between the two sides. When Mr. Feng was in power, he didn''t attack them, which doesn''t mean that his next successor won''t be angry to expand his mind. If you can really join hands with Mr. Feng to drive out the Vietnamese, you will have a stable place for them. Even if you let them bow to Mr. Feng, it''s not impossible. Huang Sheng''s death in front of such a big right and wrong seems a little insignificant. Of course, a few people in the crowd are still sober. When Mr. Feng asked them to come out for peace talks, he just didn''t want the two sides to continue fighting and sacrifice their living strength. At this time, the two sides joined hands to fight against the Vietnamese for the common interests, but at the same time, they consumed the strength of these Chinese groups to fight against the enemy for Lord Feng. After fighting the Vietnamese out, they had already suffered a lot after a series of consumption. Who knows if Mr. Feng would tear the faces of his allies and attack them instead. At present, they can barely deal with Mr. Feng for a period of time, but once they have nothing to do with the Vietnamese, they will have to be slaughtered by Mr. Feng. The gap between 20000 and 50000 is not very big, but if it becomes 8000 to 30000, they will be destroyed by Mr. Feng in minutes! However, it has to be said that the cake in Canada is too big. As long as the Vietnamese can be turned out, their territory power will be several times higher than it is now. The huge benefits make people a little dizzy. In addition, the explosion yesterday scared these people. Most people are submissive and tend to cooperate with Mr. Feng. "Originally, it just said that both sides would stop the peace talks, but it didn''t say that they would join hands with us to deal with the Vietnamese." Just then, one of them muttered, there was something in the words to warn others. Master Feng''s eyes narrowed when he heard this, and the look at this guy became more and more bad. As for other people, they expressed their worries more or less. Both sides stop, they have no loss, but if we have to attack the Vietnamese, it is difficult to predict the fate! Mr. Feng also said with a smile: "of course, today is a friendly negotiation between our two sides. The so-called negotiation means that we can all say what we have. Let''s seek common ground while reserving differences! Do you have anything to say about what I have just advocated? " Mr. Feng''s voice fell down, and the noisy conference table immediately quieted down. It involved some sensitive issues. No one wanted to be an outsider. At least those mature and staid guys chose to be silent at this time. But the younger ones may be because they suddenly ascend the high position, and they are not so crazy at the moment. After all, a guy patted the table and said, "Mr. Feng, you are the old man in our way. It''s reasonable that I shouldn''t deny your face. But this time it''s not that we take the initiative to provoke, it''s that you attack us first. How many brothers have died and how much blood have been shed. As a result, if you want to fight and if you want to stop, then what are we brothers? " With a leader, another rough guy also immediately clapped his hands and said: "that''s it! It''s you who want to fight, and it''s you who want to stop. Why do you open your mouth and we have to listen to you, and our brothers don''t know their fate? " Mr. Feng didn''t have any anger on his face when he heard this. He just looked at the two men with a smile. Then he glanced around and said, "well said, very good! If you have different opinions, it means that you are also seriously thinking about my proposal. If anyone else has different opinions, please let me know. " Under Feng Ye''s seemingly kind eyes, those people also bowed their heads to avoid looking at Feng Ye''s eyes. Ye Mo saw this scene and smacked his tongue secretly for the two brainless guys. His blood is a little bit, but his brain is too simple. If the interior is really monolithic, the two of them will be regarded as men when they come out. However, the scene shows that everyone does not want to offend Mr. Feng. At this time, they stand up and take the initiative to extend their necks to Mr. Feng. Chapter 493 Seeing that most of the people here were not moved, the two guys were also a little anxious. Then they turned their eyes to the bald man who had never dealt with Mr. Feng and said, "brother tie, what our brothers believe most in is you. You have to stand up and say something at this time." The voice fell, and the bald man who had been murmuring inside also slapped the table fiercely. The dull sound of "bang" scared the people around him. A shallow handprint was left on the wooden table. Obviously, this guy''s Kung Fu foundation is not weak. The big guys on the side also feel that their eyelids beat violently. They have been brothers for so many years, and for the first time, they see this guy''s appearance of making full use of his strength. In the past, they thought that he was a bit fierce, and everyone thought that he was still an expert and had been hiding so deeply. As for Mr. Feng, he is relatively calm. In his early years, he was also an old brother who fought with Mr. San. His kung fu foundation is not weak. Although he is older now and his physical fitness is not as young as his younger brother, he is also relatively calm. At least this little posture won''t make Mr. Feng move at all. Seeing that he had succeeded in shaking up the scene, the guy immediately said, "Mr. Feng, this time you''ve crossed the boundary. If you want to shake hands and make peace, you can fight the Vietnamese together. I''m sorry we can''t obey you!" The smile on Mr. Feng''s face was still warm, and he was not in a hurry to speak. The guy immediately turned his eyes to those big men in a camp and said, "all of you here are my brothers and uncles. I know what you think in your heart. It''s nothing more than holding a thigh to enjoy the cool and make a fortune. But don''t forget why they are sitting here negotiating with us. It''s because we still have brothers on hand. If those brothers run out of money with Vietnamese monkeys, do you think the other party will still talk about morality with us! What''s more, we come out to fight for breath. Today we can kill our brothers and beat our people. If we give them two bones, we''ll have to beg for mercy. God knows when we''ll get another blow. Sooner or later we''ll be eaten by them! Anyway, I can''t bear it. Dongzi and Chuangzi have been following me for more than ten years. As a result, they were rushed in at home in the middle of the night, and more than a dozen people were killed alive. This is a deep blood feud. I can''t bear it! " The leaders of the Chinese community also changed color slightly when they heard this, and then an older guy said, "Hey, tie Zi, don''t be too excited. Mr. Feng came here with kindness today. Everyone of the previous generations came from China, and a compatriot of the motherland can''t believe it. How can we trust the Vietnamese?" "That''s right, the descendants of the Chinese dragon, whose compatriots don''t believe it, who else can they believe! Mr. Feng said that the previous mistakes were all misunderstandings. It''s wrong for you to be so critical and hold on to such a point! " Another big man said. "Tiezi, although we are brothers on weekdays, I can accommodate you to many things, but I can''t see you confused in front of this kind of right and wrong! It''s not about you alone, it''s about us all. I believe Mr. Feng came here with sincerity today. Otherwise, he doesn''t need to negotiate with us here with his tricks and cards. It''s so-called "take a step back and broaden our horizons..." "Shut up! You''re short sighted! No matter what you think, it''s impossible for me! " The iron son roars a way. When everyone saw tiezi''s resolute words, his face was somewhat ugly. At this time, master Feng said: "young man, don''t be too impulsive in speaking and doing things. Your brother is dead, but aren''t my people''s lives? Once a war starts, it''s common for both sides to have injuries. This is a war. It''s not up to you and me to decide who is injured or who is dead. I can only express my regret for what happened to your two brothers, but I''m really sincere when I come here today. Of course, if you have to take revenge on me, I''m not afraid. It''s a private matter between us. We can talk about it later. Now you can keep silent. We have to discuss the details of our cooperation. " Mr. Feng''s words directly divided them into two groups, one was the main peacemaker and the other was the main combatant. The elder brother named tie Zi also laughed at this, then stared at Mr. Feng and said, "it''s a good way to sow dissension. It''s going to take a lot of trouble to clean up so many of us, so you''d better win over most of us and suppress a few of us, right! Don''t think I can''t see through your mind. Brothers and uncles here, if you want to do business with Mr. Feng, it doesn''t matter if you want to follow him to make money. I will never stop you, but the man who killed my brother Huang Sheng, I must ask him to pay for his life! " When ye Mo heard this, he also looked at the guy unexpectedly. He didn''t expect that the guy he killed was still his brother. He was also a man for his uncompromising attitude of revenge for his brother. It''s a pity that the two sides had different positions. At most, he was just a respectable opponent. Mr. Feng''s always kind face was cold at the moment: "boy, when I was on the road, you didn''t know where to wear crotch pants! Even your father didn''t dare to challenge me like this. I don''t know you are numb. You dare to call people who want to kill me in front of me. Do you really think that half of Feng''s country is blown by the strong wind? " As soon as Mr. Feng got angry, many people on the scene shivered. They saw the rise of Mr. Feng. In those years, a tiny area in Vancouver had been forced to lay down such a huge land, and every piece of land was stained with blood. All the sites were built with their lives. Even Mr. Feng himself has a lot of old wounds. If you really want to fight against Mr. Feng, let alone them, even the Vietnamese don''t have the courage to face him. For a moment, the scene became stalemate. At the moment, the most difficult thing is the leaders of the Chinese groups. Now tie Zi has to fight against them. If he is on the side of his brothers, they will offend Mr. Feng, which they absolutely don''t want to see. However, in order to cater to Mr. Feng, they abandon their brothers. Once they do this, their small group will exist in name only. In the future, they will be separated from each other and have no future at all. Just when they didn''t know how to choose, Yemo suddenly laughed and said, "you''re the one, right? Huang Sheng is your brother, right? " Seeing ye Mo suddenly open his mouth, brother long frowns and thinks Ye Mo is too abrupt. The fact that master Feng can bring him to see the world doesn''t mean that he likes his subordinates to be too jumpy. It''s taboo for Feng Ye to speak first without making a statement. The accident in Feng Ye''s eyes is also a flash. It''s just that when he is in his position, he has already cultivated his kung fu, and his face is still smiling without any sign of anger. As for that guy, he frowned when he saw Ye Mo Mao''s rash interruption. It was a provocation to them to let him sit on the table. Now Mr. Feng didn''t say anything. He was a junior, so he stepped in. It was obvious that he didn''t pay attention to everyone present. The guy immediately also with a bit of anger said: "yes, you ask these want to do!" Ye Mo said with a smile, "what do you want? I want to give you a chance to avenge your brother. In front of so many elders, we might as well sign a letter of life and death to ensure the destiny of life and death. If I win, all the sites and fields under your command will belong to us. If you win, I will lose my life to you. You are just listening to your brother''s revenge. I''ll ask if you have the courage to gamble with me! " The guy''s face suddenly changed when he heard this. He stared at Ye Mo and gritted his teeth: "OK! So you hurt my brother! I''ll bet with you The leaders of the Chinese group were not calm when they heard this. Just as they were ready to stop, they heard Mr. Feng say in a deep voice: "Xiao Ye, you think clearly. This guy is not weak. He is a master!" Ye Mo lit a cigarette and said with a smile, "I don''t care. I''ll listen to master Feng." At this time, Mr. Feng nodded approvingly, then put up three fingers to the guy and said: "boy, since you are bent on revenge, I''ll give you a fair chance to gamble. If you win, Xiaoye''s life is yours, and I''ll give you 30% of Canada''s bulk trade in the future!" When people around him heard this, they could not help taking a breath. Most of Canada''s bulk trade is run by Mr. Feng, and his 30% share is enough to cover their whole year''s running water! Even tiezi himself was stunned for a moment, but then he heard Mr. Feng continue to say: "but if you lose, your life will stay here! As for your field and influence, I don''t want to divide it equally among you. In addition, I''ll give you the 30% share. It''s the first time for us to work together! " At first, when they heard that they were dividing up this guy''s territory together, greed already appeared in people''s eyes. When they heard the second half of what Mr. Feng said, they were not only excited, but also boiling! At the moment, they don''t care that this guy and they are brothers for many years. They just want him to fight with Ye Mo quickly. If they win, they won''t lose much. But if this guy is killed by the other party, they will make a lot of money today. Even they have some expectations in their hearts that ye Mo can be a black horse. If they can really kill tie Zi on the spot, it would be better. On the one hand, without resistance, they can hold Mr. Feng''s thigh. On the other hand, what Mr. Feng promised them are all real interests! Rao Shi Ye Mo also has to admire master Feng''s skill at the moment. He didn''t pay for anything. He just separated the other party''s inner hearts with one open mouth. No matter whether this guy is fighting today or not, they will never be able to be monolithic from now on. Mr. Feng seemed to be very satisfied with everyone''s performance. Then he turned his eyes to the guy and said, "I''ve come up with the conditions. Are you gambling or not?" That guy''s face is also uncertain. To tell you the truth, he himself is confused by the huge profits promised by Lord Feng, but after he wakes up, he has only fear. What kind of person is Mr. Feng? He can become the uncrowned king of the Canadian road. He is not the kind of person who can say this. Is he sure that he will not live today! Compared with self-confidence, he preferred to believe in the vision of Mr. Feng. Besides, his brother is the number one who dares to fight and kill. He can go deep into his nest and kill him. This guy should have two brushes. As for the videos taken at the scene, he doesn''t believe it. It''s estimated that some kind of blasting device was used, but it doesn''t mean that he will be able to gain the upper hand with real weapons. "Why, don''t you dare or don''t you? I don''t mean to be aggressive. If you step down now, I can take it as if nothing has happened. Even if you don''t want to join me, we''ll still be well water and not river water in the future. I''ll only give you one chance, and you can take it by yourself! " Mr. Feng said. Maybe it''s the power that Mr. Feng has cultivated for so many years, or maybe the guy is really guilty. Now he can''t help shaking his body, and a little cold sweat appears on his forehead. However, just at this time, the two guys with one tendon said: "brother tie, don''t be afraid. This guy is only in his early twenties. What can he do! Who doesn''t know that you are famous in our circle. This boy is not your opponent even if he practices martial arts from his mother''s womb. They are attacking you with force. If you shrink back, it''s their way! " Chapter 494 The so-called pig teammates can always inspire you at inappropriate times. That guy really beat a little retreat in his heart, but he immediately raised his inexplicable confidence by saying this. Yes, it seems that this boy is only in his early twenties. What can he do. I''ve been working hard since I was a child. Unless this guy has been practicing martial arts since he was born, he can''t be his opponent. Let''s contact him again. His brother was blocked in the throat by a knife, and he was still in the bath pool. The other party must have taken advantage of his bath to relax when he suddenly hit the killer. In other words, it was also a face-to-face fight. He had no bottom in his heart. Thinking about this, this guy''s attitude has become arrogant. Next, he tears his coat to show his solid muscles, looks at Ye Mo provocatively and says, "boy, what are you doing with me! Have you ever seen a fist as big as a casserole? " This guy made a fist, but he didn''t know what Kung Fu he was practicing. The knuckles of his fingers were different from ordinary people. From the thick calluses and hardened skin, it was obvious that he suffered a lot when practicing kung fu. Ye Mo estimates that the nerve on his hand is numb and necrotic. Even if he stabs it, he may not feel much pain. Ye Mo smiles and says, "why? I''ll cut your brother off like a dog. " "You The guy hit the table with a fierce fist, and the wooden table was smashed with several cracks. At this time, Mr. Feng also interrupted: "OK, if you want to start, you should sign a life and death document. I''ll be the witness for Xiao Ye. As for you, you should recommend several notaries." If two people fight directly in private, it will be regarded as mutual hatred. But if they sign a letter of life and death, and then the highly respected people of both sides will witness it, even if one party dies on the spot, the younger brothers under them can''t retaliate. Otherwise, they can be killed by their own insiders without fighting back. Although the guys were eager to be killed by Ye Mo, they still tried to persuade him not to be impulsive. At last, they sighed and let the older guys witness. The life and death document was signed, and both sides pressed their fingerprints on it. It was agreed that the challenge arena would be set at eight o''clock tonight, and both sides would settle their grudges. At present, no matter how angry the guy was, he could only sit on the side with a cold hum. Next is the details of Mr. Feng''s discussions with the leaders of these groups. In general, Mr. Feng has the absolute upper hand in this negotiation. After all, the previous large-scale clean-up has really frightened these Chinese groups. In addition, the subsequent explosion also showed them the madness and ruthlessness of Mr. Feng. Now that they can sit down and shake hands, they will not kill themselves. After the meeting, the leaders of those groups got up and together sent Mr. Feng out of the gate of the villa. Until Mr. Feng got on the bus and went far away, they were relieved to wipe a cold sweat on their forehead. "What do you think, gentlemen?" One of the older guys said. Another guy is slightly helpless to say: "how can you see the strength of Mr. Feng, you know, hard to fight how to fight, since he wants to talk about peace, we can only talk about, there are other options?" Another younger guy sighed and said, "it''s a pity that tie Zi is a little too impulsive. If he can''t bear it, he will make a big plan." No matter how mediocre these old people are, they have been sitting in these positions for so many years. Just the accumulation of experience can''t be a fool who can''t see the status quo clearly. They really can''t help it, so they just pretend to be deaf and dumb when necessary. As for tie Zi, it''s a sacrifice for this peace "What about tiezi''s son and daughter? His daughter is still young, and now she is in high school, but his son..." a guy also lowered his voice. There were all the old people on the road. Who didn''t experience some blood and dirty hands? One of them hesitated for a few seconds and seemed to make a difficult decision. "For the sake of the future of our whole circle, any factors that may cause conflicts and unhappiness should not exist. Cutting grass means removing roots. When tie Zi is defeated, arrange a car accident and take his family on the road." After all, they have been brothers for so many years. However, it''s the safest way to deal with it. We all have a brother fight. The death of his family brings their prosperity. Burning paper every new year is worthy of this brotherhood. As for the other side, Mr. Feng on the bus also took a look at Ye Mo and said, "Xiao Ye, you''ve done a good job today, but you''re still impulsive and thoughtless." Mr. Feng''s tone was neither warm nor cold. It was hard for outsiders to guess what he was thinking. Ye Mo also asked directly: "master Feng, so you still blame me for being reckless?" At this time, Mr. Feng waved his hand and said with a smile: "no, young people should not be too sensitive. Men are hot-blooded, young and frivolous. Although you suddenly stand up and upset my original plan, at least it''s not too bad just from the result. Most of one''s life is mediocre. What determines one''s fate and future life often needs the blood and impulse at the critical moment. I see some valuable potential in you. It''s just that you still have a lot to learn. In the future, ask a long for advice. But then again, are you sure about the fight tonight? " Mr. Feng''s topic changed quickly, and even brother long was not sure whether the words just now contained more encouragement or implied beating. However, ye Mo didn''t plan to take root in Canada, and he didn''t care much about Mr. Feng. Then he said with a smile, "that guy doesn''t know what he practiced in his early years. His integrity is bigger than that of ordinary people. In addition, he dares to stand up and fight with me in front of you. He must have great confidence in his skills. I can only say that I will fight with all my strength." When ye Mo killed Huang Sheng at the beginning, it was a simple and decisive move. The outside world was speculating about ye Mo''s skill. In particular, the dilapidated walls at the scene give people an unreal feeling. It seems that he is not very confident now, or did he use some kind of cover up to borrow the blasting device? The first way to control is to fully understand the ability and conduct of the subordinates. Ye Mo''s conduct is not visible for a while. But as for the ability, Mr. Feng thought he had seen it through, but as for ye Mo''s submissive attitude, he seemed to be a little bit uncertain. Mr. Feng immediately said, "yes! Everything must be done to the best of our ability. Even if we know that we are invincible, we should hold the idea of meeting each other in a narrow road, and dare to show our sword! A group of us were oppressed in the mainland at the beginning. When we first came to Vancouver, there were no brothers in our group. However, we dare to fight and fight. Knowing that our strength is inferior to others, we dare to fight our way out. Even with this spirit of fearing death and sacrifice, the Vietnamese are afraid of us, and those Chinese groups are afraid to show their teeth to us. No matter how many people there are, we will bite off pieces of meat from them, and eventually grow up to the present situation bit by bit. However, for the moment, many younger brothers have no such fighting spirit of daring to show their swords. So Xiao Ye, your quality is very rare. I''m optimistic about it! " When Mr. Feng said this, he couldn''t tell whether it was a routine or a feeling. At least his tone was really with a voice of memory and a trace of heartache. I don''t know if he thought of those old brothers who died at the beginning. Maybe Mr. Feng himself is very complicated. On the one hand, for the sake of power, he did something that was not enough for external humanity, and even made the third master choose to live in seclusion. But when you think about those years, maybe he is constantly asking himself whether what he did was worth it or not. Chapter 495 After several people returned to the club, Mr. Feng went directly back to his room. I don''t know if it was because of the words on the car that recalled the past. As for brother long, he patted Ye Mo on the shoulder and said, "brother, you are a bit reckless this time. Although Mr. Feng didn''t say anything, he was somewhat unhappy in his heart. You can''t steal the limelight from him in front of an outsider. You''re the one who brings up this gambling fight. Lord Feng is just pushing the boat along the river at most. If it happens in another hall.... " Dragon brother said here, holding Ye Mo''s shoulder also slightly with a little force, the implication has been self-evident. Ye Mo just said with a smile: "I just have a hot brain and don''t think much about it. In other words, after you have been dealing with each other for so many years, what''s the strength of tiezi?" Brother long was also slightly surprised. He thought Ye Mo was referring to Mr. Feng. Unexpectedly, he suddenly jumped the topic. For a moment, he couldn''t keep up with Ye Mo''s rhythm. Then he sighed and said, "that tiezi''s real name is tiezhennan. It''s a good Lao Tzu who inherited his father''s career. When his father was still alive, he was responsible for all kinds of things that needed to be smashed inside and outside. He was brave and fearless when he started. It is said that when he had a fight with the Vietnamese in his early years, an atmospheric master came there, but he was beaten to death without ten moves. I haven''t dealt with him, but according to the image data after I engaged in it, even I''m not sure about him. " Yemo heard this, also gave birth to a trace of curiosity: "atmospheric division, what is that thing?" Brother long was dumb, but then he realized that ye Mo had just arrived in Canada, and he didn''t know much about the situation of the Vietnamese side, so he immediately said: "the atmospheric master is a kind of name for the Vietnamese side. According to the Chinese version, he can be understood as a master of Qigong. However, they are not the kind of swindlers who fish for fame and fame to make money. They are really capable of actual combat. For those of us who practice foreign Kung Fu, we can smash them with one hand. As for them, they are more thorough. Even if they just put their palms on the table and don''t move, they can break the marble into several pieces with the strength of Qi in their bodies. They are essentially different from us. If they are against them, their internal organs will be broken if they don''t pay attention to them. " Ye Mo also laughed when he heard this, then he put up a finger on the table and said, "is that so?" As soon as the voice fell, there was a bang, and then there was a rustle, and a large amount of dust was falling from the hourglass under the table. When ye Mo moved his finger away, there was an opposite hole in the place where he had dropped his finger. Brother Long''s pupil also said fiercely, and his face was full of disbelief. "Here! How did you do it No wonder brother long is so absent-minded. Since he was a child, he has been practicing foreign Kung Fu with the third master. He has been practicing in winter and summer. His strength is no longer inferior to the Third Master of the same age. Even so, he is far from that level. From the third master''s mouth, he also learned that it was the only way to practice Neijia boxing, even to the master''s realm. To the mortals, it was like a man in the fairy! Ye Mugang absolutely didn''t hit the table with any force, and he didn''t use any tricks. Longge can be sure of this. The only explanation is that, like those atmospheric masters, he smashed the marble with the strength of his body. But then dragon brother also realized what was wrong. The Vietnamese mostly crushed the stone surface, while Yemo crushed it into powder. There was a big difference between the two! And then linked to the pictures that came from the scene when Huang Sheng was killed, brother long couldn''t help coming up with a bold guess. "Brother, tell me the truth, you are not the legendary expert in the family!" No wonder brother long was not shocked. At that time, the third master had the same power in the mainland, and he could not find a master of neijiaquan in China. According to the third master later, those who can reach this level of cultivation must be at least 70 or 80 years old, even those who are more than 100 years old. Now ye Mo is so young, which has to make brother long doubt Ye Mo''s identity and background. Ye Mo also just light smile said: "you say is that is Bai, you are happy on the line!" Knowing Ye Mo''s exact strength, brother long has nothing to worry about now, but his eyes are full of envy. To put it bluntly, tiezhennan is one of the top fighters in these Chinese groups. Even if he inherited the influence left by his Laozi later, his kung fu did not fall behind. Under the condition of equal fight, there are really not many people who can beat him in the Canadian way. Although people rely more on skills when they fight for life and death, which has nothing to do with absolute strength, ye Mo, for example, has already formed a crushing force in strength. Even though tiezi has rich experience in fighting for decades, the gap between him and ye Mo can not be bridged by skills. "Brother, since you are already an expert in the family, I don''t have much to tell you. No matter how careful you are, you''ll be a little affected. But then again, isn''t it true that the family boxing doesn''t pass on to the outside world, and it''s also passed on to men instead of women?" Brother long seems to be careless when he says this, but his eyes to Ye Mo become very hot. Of course, what''s the matter with Ye Mo? After so many years of foreign kung fu training, who doesn''t want to go any further? In those days, the third master had no way, so he had to stop. But brother long is still young. Naturally, he knows a series of miraculous changes brought about by practicing neijiaquan. Now there is such a suspected master in front of him that he can''t let go! Ye Mo also said with a smile, "do you want to learn? No problem, I''ll teach you! " Brother long was a little embarrassed when he heard this: "after all, I''ve been in my thirties. Have I missed the best period of cultivation, and what''s there to avoid?" Ye Mo also took a look at brother long and said with a smile: "I''m not afraid that you start late. You just have to work harder than others. However, one thing to remember is that you can''t touch a girl to let her out before you learn this Kung Fu. Otherwise, half the effort with half the effort, and the little energy that I have accumulated will be wasted on a woman''s belly immediately, even if I practice for ten years, it will be a good thing. " Brother long frowned slightly when he heard this. Obviously, he was weighing the pros and cons in his heart. Although they have long been open to women, some of them have formed physiological habits. It seems that it''s a little "How long do I have to hold on if I get started?" Brother long asked. Ye Mo also joked: "it''s not long. It''s only two years. It''s not good for the ash machine. Zhenyang can''t leak." Brother long was not calm when he heard this. Obviously, he began to think about it constantly. The cultivation of foreign Kung Fu was rather boring and needed great perseverance. He could stick to it in those years, and now abstinence for two years is not unacceptable. "Good! Two years is two years. When can we start? " Brother long asked with burning eyes. Ye Mo also made a mistake when he heard this. In fact, he just said it casually. Although his inner strength is not weak now, he is far superior to the master, but he really can''t say anything about how to cultivate him. In his early years, he just stepped into the threshold of inner strength. It was a kind of inner strength gradually condensed from his life and death struggle for more than 20 years. It was also a qualitative change caused by quantitative change, breaking the barriers of outsiders and entering the inner home. Although brother long also worked hard in their cultivation, their environment was different from their own. Without the fight between life and death, they could not break the subtle barrier. Some people break the wall in an instant between life and death, but more people have been practicing hard for 50 or 60 years, and they are still wandering outside the gate of inner strength when they are 70 or 80 years old. They really don''t know how to guide them. Looking at Ye Mo frowning, brother long seemed to be aware of something, and then said: "brother, don''t worry, I will never pass it on to anyone after I learn it. Even if my son wants to learn it later, I will first ask for your consent. The law can''t be passed on lightly, let alone to others. I understand this truth!" Ye Mo is dumb. It''s obvious that brother long is wrong. But when he interrupts, he thinks of another thing. It seems vaguely in my memory that there are some danfang prescriptions that can help people consolidate the foundation, cultivate yuan and break the limit of the body. The internal strength is a kind of Qi naturally bred after the skin, flesh, muscles and bones reach the limit. Ordinary people can''t achieve this step without thirty or fifty years of hard work. If they can achieve this step directly with the help of pills, they can also get rid of years of hard work. In addition, brother long is at the peak of his life and blood in his prime of life. From this point of view, he may be able to practice his inner strength at one stroke. But ye Mo had never tried this method, and he didn''t know whether it would work or not. Then he said vaguely, "it''s not urgent, but if you really want to practice Neijia boxing, you still have to mend your body. I''ll make a list for you later. You can help me gather all the herbs above as much as possible. After conditioning, we''ll discuss how to make a course for you. " Brother Long''s expression is a little strange when he hears this. Is his body still a little empty? Impossible! But think about ye Mugang''s magical means. Compared with him, his body is really very empty. Maybe he can''t bear the strength before he exercises to a certain extent. If you think about it, the marble can be crushed, and how can the flesh and blood bear it? When you think that you may reach Ye Mo''s level, brother long is also very excited. For many years, nothing new can make him so excited and crazy. Just when brother long got Ye Mo''s list, his brow wrinkled into a Sichuan character! Thousand years of blood ginseng, where can he find it? Hundreds of years on the market is already sky high price, but more still have price but no market. Nowadays, traditional Chinese medicine is artificially cultivated and ripened, so it''s conscience to have three or five years old. As for the Kui Cordyceps and Cordyceps sinensis, he knows that it''s not a matter to buy a few kilos of them. The problem is that he has seen Kui Cordyceps for the first time. Even after checking the word "Kui", he knows how to read it. As for the rest of the herbs, he felt even more powerless. He even saw many words like Kui for the first time. He had to feel the profound Chinese culture. Long Ge and others went to purchase these herbs after they were busy tonight, but the prescription leaked out. He was not at ease. He was able to boil bones and muscles for the experts in his family. Could he almost win the 10 million budget? Before you know it, it''s evening. The place of gambling is set up in a private club, which is also controlled by those Chinese groups. Gambling fights can be traced back to decades ago. Because of their interest disputes and they don''t want to have large-scale bloody conflicts, they all send representatives to fight in the arena of life and death. At that time, personal bravery was highly respected, and even the names of "red stick" and "Shuanghua red stick" appeared, which also represented strength and glory. At that time, all parties spent a lot of money to collect martial arts masters at home and abroad to become the gold medal thugs for the imperial use. But with the change of the times, guns gradually became the mainstream, and these ancient traditions were gradually abandoned. When ye Mo and his colleagues arrived, all the leaders of the Chinese community had already arrived. Compared with the three or two cats they met in the daytime, the current situation is a sea of people. Of course, ye Mo and his friends did not go alone. They also took more than 100 brothers with them. Everyone was armed with guns. Even in the worst case, they could form a wall to escort Feng Ye and others away. Chapter 496 The cars are bulletproof, and the tires are explosion-proof and inflated instantly. With Ye Mo and long GE''s excellent skills, Mr. Feng was also a tough character in his early years, so he had nothing to worry about. After a few people arrived, the crowd immediately gave way to a channel, and the three meter high challenge arena in the middle could be seen at a glance. The traditional rule is that if you fall down the challenge arena, even if you fail, it''s not unreasonable to think about it. Those who are beaten out of the challenge arena are often in a state of serious injury and unconsciousness. If they fall from such a high place without any protection, they will be completely disabled even if they don''t die. At this time, master Feng also asked Ye Mo in a low voice: "Xiao Ye, do you have confidence in the end? If you feel insecure, I will ask someone to help you secretly." When he said that, the short man also took a look at Yemo. Needless to say, he was the last insurance means of the third master. This guy himself is a master of internal strength. Even if he can''t do it, he can use some concealed weapons that are not easy to detect to sneak attack at the key time. When fighting for life and death, he can kill the other party. Ye Mo just said with a faint smile: "Mr. Feng, I''d better try my hand first. If it''s too late for you to let this brother do it." Feng Ye heard this, his eyes also showed a trace of appreciation: "good! Then you can rest assured to go boldly, I will always pay attention to the situation on the field Ye Mo gives a faint smile in response, then lights a cigarette and walks towards the challenge arena. Tie Zhennan on the challenge arena is already hammering at the boxing ring. His face is fierce and ferocious, and his bronze muscles seem to contain explosive power. Ye Mo thought it was the style of traditional martial arts, but now it has become boxing. A pair of red boxers and a big blue underpants are all the equipment of tiezhennan. Looking at Ye Mo wearing casual clothes, with a cigarette in his mouth, those people in the South Camp of Tiezhen also show disdain. "I don''t even know what kind of gambling is. Such a rookie dares to fight with our iron brother. I think he''s tired of living!" One of the boys said. "It''s true, but the boy in his early twenties thinks that he has great ability and wants to become famous by taking advantage of our iron brother''s prestige. Even if he makes a mistake, he''s afraid that he won''t break out, but he''ll take his own life." Tiezhennan''s younger brothers are full of discussions, and obviously they don''t like Ye Mo at all. They have followed Tiege for so many years, and witnessed Tiege''s vigorous rise. Not to mention Tiequan, at least there are few rivals in the whole Chinese faction. But among those who can compete with brother tie, there must not be such a small miscellaneous hair in front of them! "Boy, you will die today!" Tiezhennan''s provocative hook to Ye Mo under the stage. As for ye Mo, he said with a smile: "well, I don''t think it''s more likely that I killed you today, and I killed you alive. If you don''t have insurance, you can still leave some protection for orphans and widows." When tiezhennan heard this, his eyes suddenly became cold: "let''s just let you show off your tongue. In a moment, I''ll make life worse than death. I''ll break your bones inch by inch. Come on!" Ye Mo smiles noncommittally, and then looks down at the three meter high challenge arena. It turns out that this challenge arena doesn''t even have a step, which is somewhat embarrassing. I think when I come to tiezhennan, I use both hands and feet just like the special forces performing over the wall, but I''m here "That who, hurry to prepare a ladder." When ye Mo opened his mouth, the people around him were a little confused. The people who set up the challenge of life and death were usually the same martial arts masters, but they were only three meters tall, and they even had to use a ladder? "Brother ye, are you sure you just said you want a ladder?" A little brother couldn''t help asking. "Otherwise, it''s more than three meters high. Why don''t you try climbing?" Ye Mo joked. That younger brother hears this words also a burst of speechless, if he really has this ability to climb the wall, how to still be a younger brother up to now. As for brother Long''s expression, it''s a little strange. Three meters high is a bit difficult for ordinary people, but it''s not a problem for them at all. Especially Ye Mo is an expert at home. It''s no exaggeration to say that he can jump to the challenge arena directly. We don''t know whether ye Mo really can''t climb up or deliberately attract people''s attention. The younger brothers under tie Zhennan are becoming more and more calm now. "If you can''t even go to the challenge arena, what else can you fight? Just go back and hold the woman. Don''t be a disgrace here As for tiezhennan, there was a slight contempt in his eyes. He didn''t practice his foreign Kung Fu to a certain degree. It really took a lot of effort to climb up the challenge arena. So it seems that ye Mo is really half baked. Originally, he was a little worried about meeting a black horse. Now he is completely relieved. I think of Mr. Feng''s promise of three components in a block deal. If he is really eaten by himself, they should respect him in the future. Generally speaking, although there is impulsive element in this gambling fight, the result is not bad. Those Chinese groups were originally the organizers. They could even find the elevator if they needed it. When they heard yemer''s request, they quickly found the ladder. Ye Mo was just about to take the stage when he was blocked by a younger brother of the other party: "brother ye, are you sure you really want to dress like this? This is the battle of life and death. Do you want to be serious? If you''re not prepared, we''ve also prepared boxers and underpants for you. I''m afraid that your clothes will affect your performance if you don''t get ready at that time! " Yemo didn''t pay any attention to this little brother. He pressed his head with one hand and pushed it to one side. Then he climbed up slowly. Usually those duels will show their unique skills when they climb to the table. For example, a fierce slap on the table will make them jump over the rope on the edge of the challenge arena, which will attract a lot of applause. As for ye Mo, he was much more low-key. He just bent down and got into the gap between the two ropes. Compared with tiezhennan''s aggressive appearance before, he felt a little bit gloomy. At present, both sides have been on the scene, and there are bursts of cheers. Although these Chinese groups are not optimistic about tiezhennan, it is only at the top level. As far as the younger brothers below are concerned, tiezhennan has a high prestige among them. After so many years of fighting, individual bravery has been integrated into their blood, and tiezhennan, as the strongest Shuanghua red stick among them, is a god of war for them, even a kind of belief. Seeing tiezhennan punching into the air quickly, the sound of "whooshing" was accompanied by the dazzling shadow of the fist, and there were bursts of crazy shouts at the scene. "Brother tie! Kill him "Crush him! Kill the son of a bitch "Iron brother is powerful! Long live brother tie ¡­¡­ The atmosphere of the scene was extremely high. At this moment, the originally scattered Chinese groups broke out unprecedented cohesion. Mr. Feng frowned slightly when he saw this scene. But after all, this is the other side''s home. There are thousands of people sitting around. They are only accompanied by more than 100 brothers. Even if they want to shout for ye Mo, they have to be drowned in each other''s voice. It seems to see Mr. Feng''s dissatisfaction. An old man with white hair in those Chinese groups came up with a crutch. He patted the microphone and said, "everyone, be quiet! Be quiet It can be seen that the old man is still a bit famous. When he opened his mouth, the noise of the scene was reduced a lot. Then the old man read out the life and death documents signed by the two sides on the spot according to the traditional process. It is especially emphasized that the fight of life and death is voluntary. No matter whether one party is killed or injured, no retaliation in any form is allowed. If there is any violation, ghosts and gods of heaven and earth and brothers of all families will kill together! After reading a long opening speech, the old man finally looked serious and roared out eight words: "life and death have a destiny! Wealth is in heaven Grab the stick wrapped in red cloth and smash it on the side of the gong. "Bang Dang" a crisp sound, this life and death gambling fight officially begins! Chapter 497 At the moment when the sound of the Gong fell, the quiet scene immediately set off a tidal cry, which was a little stronger than just now. Even those people in the stands felt that the eardrum was very painful. Although the younger brothers brought by brother long don''t have stage fright at this time, they just can''t compete with thousands of other people. Tiezhennan was a cruel man who fought hard in his early years. Even though he looked down on Ye Mo in his heart, he didn''t have any ambiguity in his hand. At the moment, he rushed to Ye Mo with a loud roar, and with the help of his whole body, ye Mo kicked him with a sharp whip. Ye Mo does not dodge, directly raised a foot to meet up, on the big screen clearly see two people''s calf bone bumped together, the people at the scene can''t help but feel a pain in their legs. However, both of them didn''t think much of it. They kicked more than ten legs in a row, and the sound of "bang bang" was heard all the time. Those guys who were still making a lot of noise, at this time, the voice of shouting gradually lowered down, and the previous blood also became more depressed and worried. After all, ye Mo has been holding a cigarette in his mouth since he came to power, and he looks like a fool. Tiezhennan''s face also showed a dignified color. Although his kung fu was concentrated on his fists, his leg Kung Fu was no worse than those of others. In front of him, it seems that the boy is not a mountain without dew. He can play the same role as he did when he played for more than ten times. It seems that he is not a simple role. Before he was able to kill Huang Sheng, it is not purely opportunistic. He seems to underestimate his strength. "Boy, you have some skills, but I advise you to take out all your real skills, otherwise you won''t have a chance to use them!" The expression on tiezhennan''s face also became very relaxed. It seemed that there was no force at all. It was also a little psychological tactics. It''s a pity that ye Mo didn''t like the monkey show. Then he hooked up with tie Zhennan. With tie Zhennan''s roar, the two sides fought together again Just when the two sides were fighting, in an international high school in Canada, a tall girl with a ponytail had just finished the club activity. The girl had a good figure and delicate face, but she was cold and arrogant. Just as the girl was about to go out, a number of courteous boys came along. "Sister tie, where are you going? If you go home, I''ll give you a ride. My father just bought me a Lamborghini last week, just to take you for a ride. " A guy with a stiff suit said with a bunch of roses in his hand. Unfortunately, the latter didn''t look him in the eye at all. He took out a melon seed and spat it on the boy''s face. He said contemptuously: "loser, get out!" There are not many losers who can drive Lamborghini. At least the boy didn''t have the courage to argue with the girl. Even though he was sprayed by the melon seed shell, he didn''t get angry at all. He still accompanied him with a careful smile and said, "tie Jie, don''t be angry. I''ll go, I''ll go right away. Tie Jie... Let''s have another appointment next time?" "Damn it! Ask you a ghost! Show up in front of my mother again, and find a group of social people every minute to kill you! " The girl disdained to scold a, then directed those people on the side to have a look and said: "what are you looking at one by one! Itchy skin or not clean up, get the hell out of here! " Those boys are also pale, originally holding rose chocolate and so on, were so a roar also immediately left. The girl looked at these people''s back, her eyes became more and more disdainful, and then spat, disdainfully muttered: "flies like things, I can''t get rid of them. I''m so tired. If it wasn''t for the old devil who made me keep a low profile, I would have beaten you guys! What the hell The girl snorted coldly, then walked towards the parking lot on her high heels. There was a red Ferrari parked there. The perfect streamlined body matched the girl''s strong figure. As for many other luxury cars in the parking lot, there are no more than one million. Although this Ferrari is not the most expensive, several parking spaces around it are empty. No one knows that this Ferrari is tie Jie''s car. Although they don''t know what tie Jie''s family is doing, they all know that tie Jie''s family background is unusual and they dare not provoke her easily! In the past, because a boy stopped to block tie Jie''s position, the car was smashed. That boy was beaten into a vegetable by a group of unidentified people in black that night. Later, his father came to the school to ask for an explanation. As a result, as soon as he left the school, he was crushed into a puddle of meat by a runaway truck. Since then, tie Jie is the queen of their school who can''t be provoked. Other girls can use some small means, but who dares to slap her in the face? That''s a joke about the life of the whole family! Of course, every family who can afford to go to this school is rich or expensive, and many people have thought that if they can use serious means to catch up with tie Jie, it will be a great help to them and their family. As for the scene just now, it is almost on every day. As for the boy who has been spit out melon seed shell, tie Jie is very good tempered. "After 12 o''clock tonight, it''s my birthday. I don''t know what gift the old ghost prepared for me. Don''t give me sports cars just like last year." The girl murmured and got into the car, then took out her cell phone and made a call. The note on the phone is "old ghost", but when she dials, it''s tiezhennan''s mobile phone that rings. Just at this time, Tiege is fighting with Yemo in the challenge arena, and the mobile phone is under the arena. When they saw the call from their eldest sister, they all hesitated to look at each other. They knew the eldest sister''s temper, and even brother tie could take good care of and scold her. In addition, brother tie is very fond of this baby girl, and she is used to it. Even for so many years, they haven''t heard the eldest lady call brother tie''s father. He is an old ghost or his name. It is said that on her birthday last year, brother tie didn''t go back to celebrate because he was out on business. As a result, he was slapped as soon as he got home, which really scared the younger brothers who followed her back. Originally, when he was beaten in front of his younger brother, brother tie would break out his dignity as a father. But brother tie was still laughing with him until he took out a real South African diamond from his arms, which made him happy. Since then, these younger brothers have also kept an eye on everything related to their eldest daughter. It must be the most important thing, but at the moment, brother tie is too busy to answer the phone, and I don''t know how much trouble this little ancestor will make when he doesn''t answer the phone. A confidant hesitated for a while, and finally got through the phone, submissive said: "Hello, miss, I''m midnight, iron brother now has something to do, you see, or I''ll let iron brother call you back later?" But as soon as the other end of the phone heard this, he immediately fried the pot: "what! He can''t answer my phone if he has something to do! No, I want him to answer the phone now, no matter what he''s doing! Now! Now Listening to the indisputable tone on the phone, the younger brother was also quite embarrassed. How could the ancestor choose to make a phone call at this time if he didn''t catch up early or late. At this time, it''s obviously unrealistic to let brother tie answer the phone, but if you really ignore it, brother tie will coax the baby girl at most afterwards, but it''s hard to say what is waiting for him. Although the eldest lady inherited her mother''s beauty, she inherited brother tie''s ruthlessness incisively and vividly. When others were unhappy, they would make fun at most. But with a frown, she could pack people into sacks and sink into the river. "This... Miss, brother tie really can''t leave now. He''s fighting life and death with others. He can''t be distracted, and he''s still a master..." Although the girl was spoiled, but not to the point of hopelessness, at least is the circle of young lady, so many years of experience, for the inside of the door is also very clear. As soon as I heard that it was the challenge of life and death, the girl''s face changed. Chapter 498 No one in their circle has fought for life and death for many years. What''s the situation today? What''s the matter for the younger brothers to solve directly? As for the elder brother''s personal risk? "Where are you? I''ll go now!" The girl said. The younger brother became more difficult when he heard this. Tie Ge didn''t even tell the young master about such a big event as life and death challenge. He also blamed him for leaking his words for a moment. Now the eldest lady is coming, and he really doesn''t know how to answer. "I''m talking to you! Are you deaf or dumb! Tell me again, believe it or not, I can''t make you see the sun tomorrow The girl growled on the phone. Don''t mention that the girl is young, and she speaks with a certain momentum. At least when the voice falls, the little boy named midnight also appears in a cold sweat, subconsciously says the address, and then is preparing to persuade her not to come to the scene as much as possible to distract brother tie. It''s a pity that before he finishes speaking, the phone directly hangs up. That little brother is also in a dilemma now, whether he accidentally caused a disaster, but let him call back now, he really can''t bear the courage. Those little brothers around also looked at him with relief. Fortunately, they didn''t answer the phone, and then they turned their eyes to the challenge arena. Compared with the young lady, they are more worried about brother tie. Although brother tie always has the upper hand, almost pressing each other to fight, they always have a kind of fuzzy feeling in their heart. After all, the boy named Yemo hasn''t put down his cigarette from the beginning to the present, and his expression doesn''t seem to be nervous. However, just at this time, tie Ge suddenly stepped on the ground with a fierce kick. With the help of the strength of recoil, the whole person was like a fierce tiger going down the mountain to fight ye Mo fiercely. Then he hit Ye Mo''s chest with a heavy fist, and a black tiger with no fancy was out of his heart. This move belongs to the farmer''s skill in the circle, and there is no skill to speak of. However, under the infusion of absolute power, the more powerful this simple move is, the more powerful it is, and it has a taste of returning to nature. Brother tie himself is walking on a new smelting furnace. He has already been trained with his iron sand palms, and his muscles are broken when he pats the other person. Now with such a huge explosive force, it''s really like a tiger going down the mountain. As for ye Mo''s face at the moment also showed a bit of ridicule, just when the other party''s fist is about to touch himself, ye Mo''s fierce hand gently patted, quite a bit of Taiji charm. In the daze of the crowd, tie Ge, who took advantage of the momentum, seemed to be a bull who was provoked by red cloth. Then there was a loud bang, and the stone pillars at the corner of the challenge arena were split in an instant under the impact of the heavy fist. If ordinary people come here for a while, this hand will probably be useless. Fortunately, brother tie''s foundation is not weak, and he can still bear the sudden impact on the stone pillar. Just looking at his slightly shaking fist, it is obvious that he has suffered a dark loss. "Boy, what''s the ability to dodge? If you have the ability to fight with me head-on!" Iron brother roars at Ye Mo, then yells, and another round of storm is sweeping towards Ye mo. Although his hands have no blade, these two fists are his best weapons. The shadow of each fist is dazzling. The roaring wind does not make people doubt the power of terror. The grandstand''s Feng Ye looked at this scene, his face was not calm, such a round of stormy attack, even if it was for him to go on the stage, it must be irresistible. I used to think that these Chinese groups were all bears. I didn''t expect that there was such a big martial arts town. Fortunately, there was only a brave man in the south of Tiezhen who fought fiercely. How terrible it would be if he had a little more city government and strategy! With his prestige in the circle, if he could use more power and stratagem, he might have unified the whole Chinese community, and he would not have been crushed by the Vietnamese for so many years. Of course, the admiration in Lord Feng''s eyes was just a flash. From the moment he set foot here today, the iron town south was destined to be a dead man! At this time, Mr. Feng also looked at the short man, who clearly intended to help Ye Mo when he was defeated. This guy quietly took out the lighter and lit a cigarette. No one knew that there was a hole the size of a needle under the lighter. When he took back the lighter, there was a steel needle as thin as ox hair in his fingers, which had been soaked in cyanide for a long time. Although the two fight together for a long time, he has absolute confidence to hit each other and not hurt Ye Mo by mistake. At least he is also a real expert in his family. His senses and strength are far superior to those of ordinary people. If he can''t do this, he won''t have to lurk around Mr. Feng for so many years. Brother long frowned slightly when he saw this scene. He always felt that it was a bit too much to win. Besides, ye Mo''s strength could hang the opponent unilaterally without any mistake. It''s just that ye Mo doesn''t know whether to be clumsy or not. He rashly opens his mouth for fear that it will disturb his layout. When Mr. Feng was worried, all the leaders of the Chinese groups were worried and could fight. This iron town is really good at fighting! Seeing that the people on Mr. Feng''s side are at a disadvantage, there is no room for them to fight back. They are all anxious. They beat the dog and bully the master, not to mention killing his people in front of Mr. Feng! Before the peace talks, Mr. Feng made it very clear that this young man is his nephew. If anything happens, I''m afraid they can''t bear Mr. Feng''s anger! Don''t look at the life and death documents signed before, but this life and death document is completely used to block the mouth of those brothers in tiezhennan. If Lord Feng suffers a loss, he doesn''t care how many people have witnessed your life and death documents. If blood is paid for blood, maybe he will be involved in the innocent. Several old guys looked at each other and then made a difficult decision. Just as the two sides were in the middle of the fight, a gong rang out, and then the old man''s serious voice came from the loudspeaker. "Stop! Stop it! Half time Ye Mo was surprised to hear this. There was a half-time break in the fight between life and death. Is that a bit of a lie? Looking back at tiezhennan, I can see that the latter is also an accident. It seems that the intermission is indeed a temporary rule. Maybe it''s because some people can''t sit down because they are losing. At this point, ye Mo has completely despised these Chinese groups. No wonder Mr. Feng said that although they occupy the remaining one-third of the territory, they are scattered and a mob is not a cause for concern. Not to mention that he now owns half of Canada, even when he took a few brothers to take root in Vancouver, he never paid attention to these people! The shortsighted generation, for the sake of the immediate interests, can''t even see the potential risks, even the brothers in their own circle can go to the death, no help! "Both sides stop, half time! Fight again in ten minutes The old man saw that both sides did not say, and then repeated a sentence. Ye Mo looked at tiezhennan and said with a smile, "I don''t care. If you want to have a rest, go down and have a rest." Tiezhennan was also breathing heavily and sweating. It had to be said that his physical strength was too big just now. At present, this boy is too cunning. He has been fighting with him with his agility to consume his physical strength. If he drags on like this, the balance of victory will only tilt subtly towards him. It''s good to take a rest to recover his physical strength. "Good! Then we''ll stop for a while! Enjoy your last leisurely time. I won''t stop at the beginning of the second half. I promise to send you to hell in five minutes. When asked in the hell hall, the person who killed you was tiezhennan Coldly put down a word, tiezhennan immediately jumped down from the challenge arena. Chapter 499 The three meter high challenge arena is just like xiaotuqiu to tiezhennan, but as soon as he has just landed, a younger brother anxiously said something in his ear, and tiezhennan''s face suddenly changed. Although I don''t know what happened to him, the leaders of those Chinese groups sighed with relief. They were most afraid of distractions in the fight between life and death. Now tiezhennan is in a mess, which is a great help to Yemo. I don''t know what happened over there. Tiezhennan suddenly slapped a little brother beside him to the ground. Suddenly, a scream accompanied by blood gushed out of his mouth. It seems that tiezhennan is really on fire this time. Tiezhennan then called and didn''t know what to say to anyone. Only from his facial expression, it seemed that he was more discussing and even pleading. "I don''t care! Don''t you always say you are invincible? What do you have to worry about? I''ll go to the scene to help you. It''s for your face. Don''t be ignorant! " There''s an old girl voice on the other end of the phone. Tiezhennan is impatient and impatient now. Ten minutes passed quickly. Tie Zhennan was busy on the phone and didn''t have a good rest. Until the Gong rang again, he said impatiently: "OK, OK, I won''t talk nonsense with you. If you want to treat me as your Lao Tzu, just stay honest today. Don''t come here, that''s all!" With that, he hung up. Tiezhennan was impetuous and went to the challenge arena again. On the other side, Ferrari, which used to run fast, suddenly stepped on the accelerator and stopped. "Shit! How dare you hang up on me The girl cried angrily. It''s obvious that this scene shouldn''t appear in his cognition. From childhood to adulthood, the old ghost is just like a dog in her impression. He can do whatever he wants. When he''s gone with the wind, he dares to hang up the phone before he finishes speaking! At the thought of this, the girl was still angry. She stepped on the accelerator to the end and rushed to the other side at the utmost speed. At the same time, dozens of miles away in an entertainment club, an 18-year-old boy in the middle of a group of nightclub girls. There are all kinds of wine and some pills on the tea table in front of the sofa. A few people drink while taking drugs. The little girls who can go to the table to accompany them have a good amount of wine. But at the moment, a few people turn their eyes white and fall on the ground. "Drink! Give me a damn drink! Anyone who doesn''t drink today won''t give me face! " The boy cried wildly, and then grabbed a few pills and threw them into the beer glass, forcing a girl to drink them. The sober girl on the side was also a cater for a smile. One girl just blew a bottle of Baijiu liquor. It was a little bit trance. Just then, the boy opened a bottle of XO and put it in front of the girl, saying, "I can''t see the amount of wine is good. I''ll dry this bottle again!" The younger sister heard this, her face was full of pleading: "brother tie, people have really drunk too much, please let me go." The boy''s face was suddenly cold: "how! Let you drink, you drink! Do you want to give me face? " When the girl heard this, her eyes flashed a little flustered: "it''s not brother tie. I just drank a little too much. Shall I go to the bathroom first?" Seeing that the iron brother didn''t object, the girl also stood up to go to the bathroom. However, not far away from her, the boy suddenly grabbed her hair, pulled her back and fell heavily on the sofa. My sister let out a cry of pain, but before she could react, the boy slapped and slapped: "Damn it! Bitch! You can drink it if you want. Open your mouth for me! " The girl finished Baijiu''s mouth and grabbed the Baijiu and poured it up. The girl began to cough up the wine again and again. Although the girls on the side also had fear in their eyes, they still kept smiling. They all had a background in entertainment places like this. If they met other guests who made a fuss and poured wine maliciously, they would have been "invited" out by thugs, but they couldn''t afford it. Although this guy is a rascal, he can''t stand it. He has built a good Laozi. When he mentions the name of tiezhennan, even the owners of their club have to shiver. This is a real big guy in the street. The whole Canada is a top ranked person. And this boy is iron Lord''s son, let alone drink, even if it''s drink and drugs to kill people, no one will say anything. However, today seems to be an exception. Just when the girl fainted on the ground and her eyes turned white, a guy with a straight suit came directly to this side, looking like the staff in the field. This boy is also used to lawlessness. Seeing someone come to disturb his drinking interest, his anger came out and yelled at the guy: "who are you! Do you know who I am! I don''t like the dog standing beside me when I drink. Get out of here But the other side didn''t seem to hear this, and still walked towards this side quickly. This boy is not a lamp to save oil. Even though he has too much wine, he instinctively sensed a sense of danger, and then he took out a dagger from his arms and stood up, which is quite different from the meaning of starting immediately. Unexpectedly, he took out a dagger in his hand, but the other side suddenly reached into his arms and took out a gun. When the black muzzle was aimed at his head, the boy was completely blinded. He had not seen the gun before, but it was the first time that he was pointed at the head with a gun. Suddenly, a cold current came all over his body, and he was drunk. He was just ready to ask for mercy, and then there was a bang. The boy''s forehead was instantly punctured by a blood hole, and the girls around were splashed with blood all over their faces and bodies. At the moment, there were bursts of crazy screams. The guests around were all flustered when they saw this scene, and they ran towards the door. The scene was very chaotic for a moment. When the guards found that the situation was not right, they rushed here. The man in black who had just shot had already disappeared in the crowd. Seeing this iron young master leaning on the sofa and being shot in the head, those younger brothers are completely flustered. Who doesn''t know what the iron young master is from? Today he died here, and the iron young master will have to kill them! "Let''s go, let''s go, this place can''t stay any longer!" One of the guys said, and then without saying a word, he pulled off the badge and ran out. Those people on the side also reflected that they had no time to think about it, so they ran away from here. At present, it''s the only way to get rid of themselves. As for how to end up, it''s the boss''s business to consider. They just have a fixed salary every month, so they don''t need to take their lives into account. "Big brother, the boy has been killed, but there seems to be something wrong with the fifth. I didn''t find the girl." In a dark tunnel, the guy who had done it before was reporting something to someone on the phone. On the phone, a man''s voice with a sense of anger also spread: "a group of you can''t even make a girl! What''s the use of me to support you! No later than 12 o''clock tonight. The whole family in tiezhennan must die. If they don''t die, they''ll make up for you! " After the phone call, he hung up. There was a little cold sweat on the guy''s forehead. A son and a daughter in tiezhennan were all OK. The key is that his wife and several concubines are at home now, and there are people guarding around for 20 hours. If they rush forward, it''s a tough battle. They have to hang up dozens of brothers. But now the elder brother has given a death order, and they have to do it. It''s almost nine o''clock, and there is not much time left for them. However, before launching a fierce attack on the old nest in Tiezhen south, we can solve the problem of his daughter. He was afraid that something might go wrong, so he decided to go there in person. It''s said that the girl is quite beautiful. In the past, they didn''t even dare to look at the daughters of such big men. But tonight, they can let go of the abuse. Anyway, they are going to kill them. It''s too wasteful not to enjoy them before they die. Chapter 500 With their strong network of relationships, it''s not very difficult to find a person. He knows the girl''s license plate number. Within ten minutes, he has located the car through the monitoring of major intersections. He stepped back to check the remaining bullets. The guy immediately showed a sneer on his face. There were still three hours to go before he started. These three hours were enough for him to enjoy. A man is born with a gun. With this gun in his hand, one gun will send her to heaven, and the other will send her to hell! On the other hand, tie Zhennan doesn''t know that his son has been done. Since he is determined to kill his family, he won''t make those low-level mistakes. At least at this moment, tie Zhennan and his younger brothers are completely isolated from the outside world. It''s a bit ironic to say that when the younger brothers in the Chinese group called for brother tie to come on one by one, the elder brothers of their own family had already issued the order to kill brother tie in the Jianghu. Often the strong fortress is the first to collapse from the inside, not to mention their group itself is not very strong, tiezhennan seems to have the upper hand in the arena, but I don''t know that he was doomed to be a victim from the moment he stepped on the arena! "Boy, what''s your ability to dodge? Do you want to procrastinate as before Tiezhennan''s first move was to shoot Ye Mo every minute, but he underestimated Ye Mo''s agility after all. Thinking of the big words he put down before the end of the first half, now a group of younger brothers can''t hang on their faces. Those younger brothers under the stage were also crazy or angry about the two people on the stage. Generally speaking, the public opinion was still biased towards the south side of Tiezhen. They all scolded Ye Mo for being shameless and not daring to fight head-on. They only knew the behavior of villains who consumed their physical strength. There are also some people who can not help but frown. Agility is a kind of strength. It is also a tactic that the other side does not have a direct confrontation at the moment. It''s a rash man''s behavior to use his own short board to compete with other people''s strengths. Although tiezhennan''s hand is just fierce and full of momentum, if he drags on like this again, I''m afraid the balance of victory will tilt to the other party. However, just at this time, ye Mo, who had been dodging, suddenly dodged the attack of tiezhennan. When everyone thought he was going to retreat as fast as before, ye Mo suddenly raised his foot and hit tiezhennan''s face. Tiezhennan is also scared by Ye Mo''s sudden action. Most of his kung fu is focused on his fists. No matter how to practice his kung fu, it''s impossible to make his head into copper and iron. If you are swept by this kick, you will be kicked into a concussion even if you are not killed on the spot. A trance in the challenge of life and death may be caught by the other party, and the fight of life and death will be over. At the critical moment, tiezhennan also burst out potential, the whole arm suddenly turned into a shadow, and quickly split four palms in Yemo''s leg joint. Although it''s a little cramped to attack actively and defend passively, the good thing is that he''s not weak. In addition, he counteracts most of his strength four times in a row, which makes Yemo''s attack slow down a little. Tiezhennan is embarrassed to avoid this. Even so, his side face was swept by Ye Mo''s toes, and the swollen half of his face became numb instantly. Fortunately, it was just a little bit of scratch. If he took such a slow shot, his skull would be broken by this kick! Tiezhennan''s heart also instantly poured a basin of cold water, originally thought this guy was lack of attack power, so he used body method to consume his physical strength, now it seems that the strength of each other''s hand is no less than his own, which makes tiezhennan scared, but also smell a trace of danger. Show the enemy to be weak! From the beginning, the other side was deliberately showing weakness to make themselves numb. Looking back at the duel in the first half, it was almost always his heavy hand, but the other side was completely saving their physical strength. Next, even if it''s a hard fight, I''m afraid that he will be the first to lose his strength. However, when you look at Ye Mo''s leg on the ground, it''s also a little trembling. Tiezhennan finally breathes a sigh of relief. All of a sudden, he was beaten by himself four times, and all of them were on the bone and joint. He was no better than himself. Originally, his skill was agile and erratic, and now his leg injury strength was greatly reduced. Now they are half a Jin to eight Liang. It''s just that brother Long''s face is very strange when he sees this scene. He feels that ye Mo is too bad. He is a full-scale big man who goes to the novice village to abuse vegetables, but he still shows the appearance of equal strength. He feels a bit bullying. But tiezhennan didn''t notice it at all in the game. He even became more excited when he looked at Ye Mo''s injury and embarrassment. Then there was another roar, and he rushed to Ye Mo without any fancy. Sure enough, seeing ye Mo''s dodge this time is obviously a beat slower than before, tie Zhennan is as excited as a chicken. This time, he gives up Ye Mo''s upper body and specializes in his lower body. It''s hard for anyone to imagine that tiezhennan, with such a strong body, has the same agility as an ape. It doesn''t need to get up at all to fight in the air with one blow. If you don''t move, it''s like a spring. It''s not a man, but a human beast! "Boy, you were hiding very fast just now. I see where you are hiding this time!" Tiezhennan thinks that he has caught the chance, and then he roars. The power of this move is enough to break the bones on a person. The strength of this move is no less than that of an adult brown bear. Ye Mo, as expected, is still slow. In a hurry, he raises his feet to make a remnant and faces the latter with his palm. Tie Zhennan also shows a cruel smile. His iron sand palm has already been trained to a great extent, let alone a flesh and blood body. Even a piece of steel plate can be made a groove by him. This guy really thinks that this pair of sports shoes on his feet is made of super alloy. He really collides with himself, and is sure to shatter his feet! Unfortunately, the ideal is plump, the reality is backbone, the moment of contact between the two sides, the two bodies are a violent shock. Ye Mo seems to have been seriously injured on his foot after landing. He stands like a golden rooster, but he does not dare to step on his other foot. The faces of the younger brothers below, even Mr. Feng, suddenly change. "No! Xiao Ye is injured No wonder they are so nervous. After all, tiezhennan is notorious for his fierce martial arts. Outsiders have seen his iron palms. If their estimation is not bad, ye Mo''s feet should be broken into three or four pieces at least, which is fatal to ordinary people! Now he can still keep calm standing, just this tenacity and determination have to let people not accept! The younger brothers all burst into tears. They were not angry about ye Mo''s sudden rise to a high position. Now they are completely convinced! Such a tough guy, he is not superior, who is superior! As for Mr. Feng, after he was moved at first, he was somewhat worried. He valued yemer''s ability, which was why he used it to deal with Chinese groups and Vietnamese. If yemer''s feet were completely broken this time, his fighting power would be greatly reduced, and he had to find another person to choose. However, he knows how many of his subordinates are. If it wasn''t for yemer''s appearance that he saw hope, he would not have ventured to fight against Chinese groups and Vietnamese. For a moment, master Feng''s heart became very complicated. He felt that it was difficult to ride a tiger. He didn''t care about the fight between life and death. As for tiezhennan on the other side, his face is very white at the moment, and the corners of his mouth twitch slightly. This NIMA, where he just clapped his hand on his feet, is clearly on an iron knot! At the moment of the collision, tiezhennan''s whole arm was a violent shock. He didn''t doubt that if he increased his strength, his palm would be punctured by that foot! Chapter 501 Rao is made of his iron sand palm, but the palm that can be called King Kong is not bad has been a large area of dark green, slightly clenching is a burst of unspeakable pain. However, ye Mo was not even stable, and a grim smile flashed across tiezhennan''s face and said, "boy, you don''t feel good about me! Do you know why people are born with two hands? It''s because one hand can''t be used, and the other hand can work, including killing people! But do you know why people are born with two feet? It''s because if he has only one foot, he can''t run, he can''t escape, he can only live and die! " Tie Zhennan also shakes his arm to relieve the pain of his muscles. Then he walks slowly towards Ye mo. in his opinion, ye Mo is a desperate beast, and he can only stare at himself with anger and reluctance. But ye Mo more is how to stare at him, his in the mind also more proud, immediately numb of call a way: "boy, what do you see see, you think so stare at me, I don''t hit you?" Tie Zhennan said with another wild laugh. He was teased like a monkey when he jumped up and down. Now he has the chance to win. He can even say this. It''s true that he tried to make it sour! But he didn''t know that he was using his life to force him. As tiezhennan was getting closer to Yemo, master Feng finally couldn''t sit down. Then he looked at the little man. The latter immediately understood, quietly put the two fingers together, a force around the tip of the needle, ready to hand at any time. However, just at this time, ye Mo suddenly moved. Although his legs seemed inconvenient, he rolled half a circle on the ground with the help of the explosive force of one leg. In an instant, he came to tiezhennan. Then he jumped up from the ground with one hand, and the other leg swept directly towards tiezhennan''s chest with Wan Jun''s strength. "Bang" a loud noise, a huge sound explosion, let the audience instantly petrified, what is this situation! What happened just now! You can''t sit in the grandstand any more. One by one, you stand up and stare at the two people in the arena. Even the little man who is ready to make a move is so scared because of the sudden sound explosion that he can''t find the thin ox hair needle. "Boy, I admit you are very strong, but if you have this ability, tomorrow''s today will be your death day!" A grim smile appeared on tiezhennan''s face. In the eyes of outsiders, ye Mo holds on the ground with one hand, and his other leg is as close to his chest as a magnet. With such a sharp blow, he will be disabled even if he doesn''t die, but now it seems that he is just like nobody. "Is this iron town south not only made of iron sand palm, but also made of iron cloth with golden bell cover! If it''s a little bit, he may not be able to resist. But just now his whole leg has touched his chest, and his strength has been dispersed. That''s why he burst out so much momentum, but his lethality can''t break his defense! " An old man in the stands said with a pale face and clenched his fist subconsciously. It seems that all of them underestimated the strength of tiezhennan. Originally, they expected that tiezhennan would die on the spot. Now it seems that there may be some unexpected changes. It''s just that they have to fight against him now. Besides, someone has already gone to solve the problem of his family. If he is allowed to walk out of here alive and have a deep blood feud, will he still have to fight with them? It''s chilling to think about it! As for the younger brothers under the stage, they didn''t know what the dignified face of their elder brothers represented. They were shouting wildly. "Brother tie, kill him!" "Kill him, brother tie, and kill that boy!" "Brother tie, screw his head off!" ¡­¡­ The outside world is full of crazy calls. In addition to the fact that brother Long''s face is calm from beginning to end, other people''s minds also fluctuate violently with the changes in the challenge arena. In their opinion, ye Mo''s strength was slightly lower than tiezhennan''s. at the beginning, he showed the enemy''s weakness and made the other side careless. Later, he seized the opportunity to fight with all his strength. He always worked hard and did his best. It''s a pity that the gap between the two sides can''t be made up by his mind. Brother long now understands Ye Mo more or less. He is so fierce when he kills Huang Sheng. If he takes the stage and immediately takes down tiezhennan, how dare he use such a man? Obviously not! Perhaps before he has thoroughly cleaned up the Vietnamese and these Chinese groups, Mr. Feng will take advantage of his unprepared time to kill people. But if a person tries his best, he can only use his disability to win a tragic victory. First of all, such a person wins absolute respect and reputation among the brothers. No matter how short Ye Mo''s time in the circle is, at least he is fighting against the whole Chinese community on behalf of their circle at this moment, which is no different from the momentum they have accumulated for so many years. In terms of his qualifications, he will not be inferior to any big man! As for Mr. Feng himself, he will pay more attention to Yemo. No matter what the purpose of Mr. Feng is at first, and what kind of mind and calculation he takes to start Yemo, but now Yemo is fighting on his behalf, even risking his life, which has to move Mr. Feng! Brother long is not clear about the past. At least in recent years, Mr. Feng will never treat anyone who dares to work for him! It''s hard to find a general. His loyalty and bravery are praiseworthy. He almost lost his life. What''s the doubt about such a person! As for his brothers, they have also eliminated their guard and estrangement from ye mo. some of them only respect Ye Mo and get fame. At the same time, they have greatly dispelled Feng''s guard. They can count them with one stone! It seems that Yemo didn''t make a gamble with tiezhennan, but he thought it over carefully! At the thought of this, brother long couldn''t help laughing. Maybe he thought too much from the beginning to the end. As for whether ye Mo is completely lame and becomes a new generation of "lame" hero after this war, or he recovers as usual and becomes the number one valiant and new star in the circle, it depends on his own choice. If he chooses the former, it means that he doesn''t intend to live in Canada for a long time. He can leave at any time, and he won''t split face with Mr. Feng. But if you choose the latter, even brother long feels chilly just because of this plan and consideration. Fortunately, they are brothers from the beginning. Otherwise, if they are enemies like this, I''m afraid they will feel desperate. In particular, such a scheming person is still a master of martial arts, which also makes brother long who has always been arrogant have a sense of admiration. Look at that young face again. He''s only in his early twenties this year! When he reaches his age, I don''t know who can hold him down in the world! But ye Mo is still an acting school. If he doesn''t know his roots, I''m afraid he will be cheated by Ye mo. based on all the above, brother long feels itchy for a while. Where is NIMA''s evil spirit? How can he let people live! It''s a pity that tie Zhennan on the stage doesn''t know what brother long thinks. He grabs Ye Mo''s leg and makes a strong effort. Then he raises it as high as a humanoid mallet. With a loud roar, he smashes Ye Mo towards the challenge arena. Half excited, half unable to bear to close his eyes, he seems to have foreseen the blood splashing on the ground and the brain gushing. Unfortunately, just at the moment when ye Mo''s head was about to hit the ground, his other leg, which seemed to have been disabled before, suddenly caught tie Zhennan''s neck like a snake. Then he roared fiercely, and with the help of inertia, he knocked down tie Zhennan, which weighed more than 200 Jin, in mid air and hit the ground heavily. The sound of the bang is incomparable, and then listen to the sound of "wow", tiezhennan''s head tilted, his mouth gushed out a big mouthful of blood, and the whole person''s breath quickly withered. Everyone was shocked, no one thought that the result would be so reversed, it is clear that a person who is doomed to die should turn over at the critical time! That is to say, those big men in the stands are calm. Some people clap their heads and shout: "Oh! Oh, I see! He used to pretend! He deliberately let tie Zhennan mistakenly think that he had a leg that could not be used, so that he could launch a fatal blow with his throat locked scissors at the most critical moment! " Chapter 502 "Good! Scissor foot has always been regarded as the most impractical move, not the absolute crushing of strength. To show this move is to expose the loopholes of the whole body in other people''s eyes, which is no different from seeking death! " An old man sighed sincerely that he was also a martial arts man when he was young. Although he was as old and frail as this year, his eyes became more and more vicious. "I didn''t expect that, ah, I didn''t expect that he could grasp the opportunity so accurately, which implied the charm of Tai Chi. The more powerful tie Zhennan was, the more he pushed himself to death!" Another strong man opened his mouth and said that even if he was put in the position of tiezhennan, he would definitely die now. "Between life and death can have so delicate mind, this son is really terrible, iron town south lose not injustice!" Another big guy also sighed faintly, and breathed a sigh. After this battle, the iron town was completely abandoned. No matter whether ye Mo on the stage would be meaningless to his killer, he was doomed to be unable to walk out of the gate alive. At the moment, ye Mo is also limping. He seems to be using his mind to support himself to get up from the challenge arena. With such a simple action, he has tried five times before struggling. Every time he climbs to the middle, he falls to the ground heavily. The picture makes the younger brother under the stage very worried. Especially when he falls for the last time, ye Mo seems to be exhausted. He knocks his chin on the ground and breaks the skin instantly, leaving pieces of blood. Brother long can even clearly see that half of his brothers have already shed tears, while the other half is looking up and biting their lips to prevent tears from falling out of their eyes. "Brother Ye! Get up! You stand up "Brother Ye! stand up! Don''t counselle "Brother Ye! You are the God of war! Come on ¡­¡­ Seeing that ye Mo''s emotion was completely infected, brother Long''s eyes became more complicated. Looking at Ye Mo''s still hard-working performance on the big screen, he couldn''t help muttering: "brother, it''s almost OK. It''s too much if you continue to be so emotional." At last, maybe the encouragement and ideas of the people gave Yemo a new strength. When Yemo was about to fall in the middle of climbing, he grabbed the rope with one hand and hung steadily in the air with the support of the rope. He raised his head slightly to breathe, and his chest was also fluctuating violently. The emotions of those below broke out completely, One by one, they yelled wildly. Ye Mo''s face flashed a fierce color at the moment. The naked eye could see that the veins on his arms were exposed. It seemed that he used his whole body''s strength to lift his body up little by little. Finally, he twisted his other hand on the rope. With the help of two ropes, he stood up steadily from the ground to ensure that his body would not fall. At the moment when ye Mo stood up completely, there was a burst of cheering. Although there were only more than 100 people, the power that burst out seemed to be overwhelming. As for the thousands of little brothers in the Chinese community, they can''t tell whether they are in pain or awe. On the one hand, their brother tie spits blood and can''t get up again. On the other hand, they are also infected by Yemo''s last indomitable will. Although they killed their big men in this aspect, and their blood feuds made them want to eat ye Mo''s flesh and blood, ye Mo was also an enemy worthy of respect, and now they had to be silent. Those big men in the grandstand exchanged a look and then nodded secretly. Tiezhennan was completely abandoned. Now they can launch a general attack on his family. If necessary, they can even solve it with his confidants. Tonight is doomed to be a bloody night! However, just at this time, a sharp eyed little brother suddenly exclaimed: "brother tie is not dead! Brother tie is still moving As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere of the scene immediately changed. Tiezhennan, who had vomited blood and collapsed on the ground, flipped a little, opened his eyes and stretched out his hand to catch something. Those younger brothers suddenly burst out several times stronger than brother long. "Brother tie! Stand up "Brother tie, don''t counsellor!" It''s a pity that their brother tie can''t receive their blessing. He is also struggling to get up from the ground, but he completely falls down in the middle of climbing and doesn''t move. It seems that he is seriously injured and can''t support himself. At present, one side is standing in the challenge arena, and the other side has completely fainted. This battle of life and death can be regarded as a victory or defeat. However, some people in the stands are not satisfied with this. What is the battle of life and death? It must be at the cost of one side''s life. A simple victory or defeat is not what they want. But in front of thousands of little brothers, they couldn''t say anything. Now they turned their eyes to Mr. Feng. Today, you let Liu tiezhennan live. But tiezhennan may not be able to find you for revenge after his injury. They should not understand such a simple truth. Just looking at tiezhennan, which has passed out on the ground, a group of people have been waiting for a long time, but no more actions have been made by Yemo. A few people''s hearts are also a little anxious. Is it that they are seriously injured and can''t move? If so, even if tie Zhennan faints now and lets him do it, I''m afraid he doesn''t have the ability to kill tie Zhennan. At this time, a guy seemed to suddenly think of something and said: "don''t forget that we are fighting for life and death. In principle, there are no rules, and weapons can be borrowed, if he can carry a dagger or a gun..." Speaking of this, those people''s eyes lit up in an instant. When tiezhennan came to power following the old style, he only had a pair of full sets and underpants. Maybe it was because of his support that he thought his double fists were the best weapons. In fact, his fists are indeed better than most of the swords, spears and halberds. When he used to exert his strength, he suddenly changed his palm and burst the whole suit. Such strength really disdains to be equipped with other weapons. But ye Mo is different. He wears casual clothes. God knows if he has a dagger in his pocket. At this time, as long as he puts a knife on tie Zhennan''s neck, everything will be settled. In a low voice, the big men of the Chinese groups also vaguely reminded Mr. Feng of the rules of the game. Mr. Feng''s face changed slightly when he heard the words, and then he called on the little man to give a few orders. The latter also took an unexpected look at the leaders of those Chinese groups. Finally, they still have a sense of shame. When outsiders saw them, they were embarrassed to turn their heads. Brother long is always paying attention to everything here. When he sees the little man taking out a gun and loading it to the challenge arena, brother Long''s brow can''t help wrinkling. He seems to have expected something. For a moment, he is disgusted with these Chinese groups. It''s one thing to fight and die in the arena on the spot, but you must use a gun to kill tiezhennan with Ye Mo''s hand. A life and death document may not be able to suppress the anger of those little brothers. "Lord Feng ordered that the life and death challenge must see life and death. In principle, weapons can be used. Take it." Then the little man threw the gun at the challenge arena. Anyway, he is a master of internal strength, and his strength is quite accurate. The gun just landed at Ye Mo''s feet, and he can get it as long as he bends down slightly. Those younger brothers were completely angry when they saw this scene, but they had nothing to do but roar. There were so many big men on the stage to testify, and the rules were clear, but they couldn''t bear to see the iron brother who had no resistance was killed by a gun! They can accept the fact that they die under the opponent''s fist in a frontal confrontation, but what''s the matter now! The younger brothers roared and complained, but their respective leaders were not moved at all, and some of them left in the middle of the game. It is obvious that there are many smart people among them. They have guessed something from the beginning of the fight between life and death. Now this scene just proves their conjecture. It''s a pity that such a tough man was not defeated in the hands of outsiders, but died in his own hands. It''s a pity to think about it. Chapter 503 Looking at the gun at his feet, ye Mo''s face also shows a trace of irony. No wonder Mr. Feng has not paid attention to these Chinese groups all the time. Their decadence and defeat are also reasonable. However, looking at tie Zhennan who has passed out, ye Mo''s mind also moves slightly. Generally speaking, there is no deep hatred between him and tie Zhennan, including the other party''s so-called revenge for his brother. Frankly speaking, it''s nothing more than interest. Ye Mo can do some things as he likes, but the more important thing is that he doesn''t like to be a knife in other people''s hands. Besides, now that the victory and defeat have been divided, and all the interests have been well divided, he has to let himself end this iron town. In fact, he is also making enemies for himself. The goal has been achieved, there is no need for extra twigs. Just in front of so many people, ye Mo can''t be too straightforward. At the moment, he trembles and bends down and grabs the gun on the ground. The leaders of the Chinese groups in the stands are as excited as if they had been killed. It seems that they have foreseen that ye Mo will shoot tiezhennan in the head, and solved this serious problem. They can finally rest easy. It''s a pity that things go against our wishes. Ye Mo''s body falters when he bends down, which makes no one doubt that he may fall to the ground like tiezhennan at any time and can''t wake up. Even Mr. Feng in the grandstand is sweating for ye mo. If he had been someone else, he would have yelled or given a bonus to encourage him, but now ye Mo is in a state where he is really afraid that a stimulus will make ye Mo''s blood pressure unstable and directly faint. Everyone held their breath and watched the scene on the stage. Brother Long''s men were full of excitement. As for the young brothers of the Chinese group, they were too nervous to breathe. How they hoped that ye Mo would faint in the middle of the journey. But the goddess of fate didn''t hear their prayers, or heard them, but only treated them as a fart. Yemo finally held the gun firmly in his hand. Seeing this, Mr. Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the leaders of the Chinese group also cast a fixed eye on each other. However, just as ye Mo aimed his gun at tie Zhennan''s head and pulled the trigger, "bang" exploded. Everyone was startled. There was nothing wrong with tie Zhennan who fell to the ground. It turned out that ye Mo''s gun exploded! Ye Mo was seriously injured and dying. After such an explosion, he immediately turned his eyes and fell down. Then he moved backward and fell down three meters high. The younger brothers below are crazy and rush to the ground with a loud roar. Fortunately, before Yemo falls to the ground, a group of people make up a meat mat to hold Yemo. Then look at Yemo''s right hand, which is full of scorched black and bloodstained because of the explosion of the pistol. All of them are instantly angry, and the short man is wrapped up with hate eyes. "Damn it! It''s this son of a bitch who murdered brother Ye! Kill him "Shit! This dog is very picky. Kill him to avenge brother Ye! " That little man is also a face of ignorant force, even he has not yet reflected what happened in the end. Looking at the younger brothers of the own camp, they took out their own guys from their bodies and rushed towards him. This guy finally realized what had happened. That gun blew up? Why does it explode? It shouldn''t be! But the problem is that this gun has indeed been blasted, and it has also wounded their own hero who is seriously injured and dying. If the younger brothers under the stage didn''t react quickly, I''m afraid Ye Mo would have to fall head down and die on the spot. What a crime it would be! Even if just think about it, this guy''s heart is cold and shivers. But these are not the key points at the moment. The key point is how he explains to Mr. Feng later. After all, he threw the gun to Yemo! Subconsciously, he took a look at the grandstand and saw that Mr. Feng had already disappeared. Just when this guy was full of doubts, he saw a middle-aged man with all his hair and beard coming towards him. Before he could react, he just slapped him on the side of his face. "Damn it! What the hell are you doing! I ask you what''s going on! " The man who came here was very angry. He couldn''t get rid of his breath with a slap. At the moment, he kicked the guy''s head with his foot. The guy didn''t dare to dodge. He was forced to take the slap. The bridge of his nose was broken, and the blood was pouring in at the moment. Mr. Feng has great expectations for Yemo himself. In addition, Yemo won the competition, and it was his face that won. When he was on stage, he despised those Chinese groups and secretly abused his brothers! But now with this guy a contrast, Feng Ye immediately feel his face was lost! At any rate, there is a secret trick to cover up, but he is in public, and did harm to their brothers! Looking at the excitement of those little brothers, Mr. Feng had no doubt that if he hadn''t slapped him just now, those crazy little brothers would have to rush up and tear this guy up. Just now, half of his anger was due to anger, and the other half also wanted to protect him. But after a moment of calm, Feng Ye''s heart was replaced by fury. "What''s the matter with that gun! I ask you what''s the matter! If you can''t give me a reasonable explanation, I''ll arrange someone to collect your body for you! " Lord Feng growled. At that moment, the guy finally came back to his senses. At that time, he knelt down on the ground and said, "master Feng, I don''t know. I really don''t know anything! I''ve been carrying this gun with me for so many years. You know that. Besides, it''s their temporary intention to throw the gun. You can''t imagine that I would never think of it. I don''t want to hurt brother ye, and even if I do, I will never cheat on my gun. Mr. Feng, I''m wronged! It''s really just an accident, I swear to God It''s the first time for this guy to encounter such an unexpected scene in so many years. He was so flustered that he said what he should and shouldn''t say. The younger brothers of the own camp were filled with righteous indignation and did not listen to his explanation at all. However, many people in the other camp were completely shocked when they heard this. It''s their temporary intention to throw the gun up. What''s "they" here! In the grandstand, except for Mr. Feng, the rest are their own big brothers. If you think about the benefits promised before the signing of life and death challenge, these little brothers only feel a bitter chill. Even our own people can be sacrificed. What''s the future with such a big brother? Brother tie and they are brothers who have been together for more than ten years. They say that sacrifice is the only way to sacrifice. What do these people think of their little brothers who work for them? Maybe in the eyes of big brothers, they are just cannon fodder! Of course, there are also some active people who immediately think of deeper problems. Even brother tie can design to get rid of them. How will they deal with brother tie''s family! They are all made with real weapons in the circle. They have seen too many ugly and dirty things. They should not understand such a simple truth! Some people look at each other and quietly slip away from the backstage. These are all the closest relatives of tiezhennan who have been with tiezhennan for more than ten years. Besides their absolute loyalty and skill, they are all intelligent people. Today, they have seen through the game. Even if brother tie didn''t die in the challenge arena, he can''t walk out of the gate alive. Since they are doomed to be unable to save brother tie, now they have to go back and save his family. Even if others can sacrifice, his son must be saved! As long as the young master is still there, they can support him and make a comeback later. At least they have accumulated generations on the road. They don''t have any Foundation overseas. Even if they leave Canada, they can make a piece of land prosperous. But these people can''t help but consider the worst situation. If the other party has already attacked Tiege''s family before that, will they still have time to go back now? Brother tie''s house is guarded 24 hours a day. It will take a lot of money for the other party to take it. Maybe it''s too late to rush back now. Now they have to do their best to listen to the fate. Chapter 504 "If brother tie''s son is dead, where shall we go?" One of the guys said. "The dead son and daughter are brother tie''s blood. If that daughter can be of great use, we can help her. If she is not ambitious, we will repay brother tie''s kindness and take care of her all her life!" Another little brother said. "But what shall we do if all the children die?" "If they all die, we have no hope. As for the sisters in law, they will fall into other people''s hands..." the little brother said, his face also showed a trace of cold, and then he gritted his teeth and said, "then send your sisters down to tie brother for burial! How also can''t let iron elder brother''s reputation suffer humiliation On the side of that a few younger brothers heard this also can''t help swallowing a spit, didn''t expect their this brother unexpectedly so ruthless, but they immediately also relieved. Those women are iron elder brother''s women first, and then their elder sister-in-law. Now iron elder brother is no longer there. If they fall into other people''s hands and are insulted, iron elder brother will be shamed after all. Since sacrifice is inevitable, they have nothing to worry about! "Brother tie, we''re gone. You''re protecting us and your children. We''ll do our best to listen to the destiny. We''ll be brothers in the next life!" The boys took a last look at the challenge arena and then disappeared into the crowd On the other hand, the little man was also detained by several younger brothers. Although no one could stop him if he really wanted to do it, he had to give in temporarily. When those younger brothers took him down, they also used Yin moves on him, and from time to time they kicked his joints, which was light. The hero plotting against his own side has already provoked everyone''s anger. If Mr. Feng didn''t say he wanted to take him back for interrogation, I''m afraid he would have to be beaten into meat sauce by a group of brothers before he walked out of the gate. After all, all the brothers carried guns when they went out today! At the moment, ye Mo is seriously injured, and Mr. Feng has no worries about discussing any details with the guys from these Chinese groups. Now he also gets up and leaves. As for ye Mo, he is naturally taken care of by elder brother long. Regardless of the relationship between the third master, elder brother long is the most trusted person under master Feng. He has nothing to worry about. He ordered that ye Mo should be given the best treatment at all costs. Considering that there might be tension in the blood bank and blood type mismatch, Mr. Feng called out hundreds of brothers from the field on the spot and rushed to the hospital for matching immediately. He considered all the possible situations. "Don''t worry, Mr. Feng. Leave the rest to me." Dragon elder brother opens a way. Mr. Feng nodded slightly, and then got into the car with a gloomy face. The scene that should have been a happy one turned out to be such an accident. Mr. Feng himself was also very upset. He even thought that if he hadn''t asked someone to hand in a gun, ye Mo wouldn''t have become the current situation. Mr. Feng is naturally suspicious. Now he can''t help thinking far away. At that time, they were sure to win. Even if tiezhennan fainted, these Chinese groups had some ways to kill him afterwards. Why do they have to encourage their own people to do it? If they didn''t encourage it, there would be no later things. Or is it a bitter plan of the other party, which not only killed tiezhennan, a pimple damaging their interests, but also killed their own right arm? Think of before that short man a pair of ignorant force of appearance, obviously blast bore of thing also completely exceed his expectation, should not be he move of hand! "Or did someone tamper with his gun in advance?" Master Feng muttered, and his thoughts became more and more erratic. Or do you know when a new force has been secretly targeting them? What is the plot of the other party? Is it you or the whole of Canada, or is it the Vietnamese So sometimes the simpler the idea is, the more relaxed people will be. As for Mr. Feng, who is suspicious by nature, he is now in a dead circle. After all, he is still gnashing his teeth to no avail. Unconsciously, he has some white hair on his head. On the other hand, brother long takes people to send Ye Mo to the hospital quickly, but in the process, brother long also keeps muttering. Looking at Ye Mo''s dazed and bloody hands, it seems that he was seriously injured. The problem is that before the gun exploded, he was a dead man. Anyway, he is also an expert at home. He won''t be hurt like this because of the blast, will he? However, just at this time, ye Mo suddenly opened one eye and glanced left and right. He saw that there was no one beside him except brother long, and he was slightly relieved. But brother long is staring at Ye Mo all the time. When he opens his eyes, he is startled and blurts out a sentence "lying trough". The younger brother in front of him turned his head curiously and asked, "brother long, what''s the matter with you?" At this time, brother long finally came back and said, "it''s OK! Drive your car! And the car''s too fast. It''s a little bumpy. Slow it down. " The little brother was a bit surprised when he heard this. The car was bumpy, wasn''t it? He is an old driver for many years, and he can trust his driving skills. What''s more, the whole road is extremely flat. Even if he drives his car, it won''t be bumpy! But brother long had already spoken, and he immediately slowed down his speed. Then brother long lowered his voice and said, "brother, the car is full of my own confidants. There''s nothing to avoid." The little brother was a little strange when he heard this. Who did brother long say this to? Then the next second, he saw a scene of hell in the rear mirror. He saw that brother ye, who was seriously injured and dying, sat up straight. He called "Ma Ya" and almost missed the flower bed on the side of the road. "Brother ye, are you ok?" The little brother asked tremblingly. Ye Mo said with a smile: "my hands and feet are fine. What can I do for you? What, do you want me to have an accident? " "No, I mean... Brother ye, it''s so good that you''re OK!" That little brother was incoherent for a moment. However, Yemo''s performance in the challenge arena has already convinced each of them. At this time, he naturally knows what to say and what not to say when he goes back. Brother long was relieved at the moment. Then he punched Ye Mo and said, "OK, you boy, you almost scared me to death. I really thought something was wrong with you. If those little brothers didn''t catch you, you would have fallen to death at that time!" Brother long is also suddenly relieved of his guard at the moment. Originally, he was called brother, but now he has changed his name to "kid". Isn''t it? Although Ye Mo is in the same generation with him, he is more than ten years younger than brother long after all. In other words, ye Mo didn''t know where to feed when he just stepped into the road. This is not a curse, but a fact. Ye Mo, of course, doesn''t care about the change of address. Then he subconsciously feels it on his body. Brother long knows it. He quickly takes out a cigarette and hands it to him to light it. Then he hears Ye Mo say: "what''s up, what''s the situation over there?" After hearing this, brother long realized the problem, and then frowned: "brother, you are playing a little big this time. Now Mr. Feng thinks you are going to waste, and even has arranged hundreds of brothers to go to the hospital to prepare for your blood donation. Now you are suddenly all hands and feet, just like no one else. It''s a bit of cheating Mr. Feng." Hearing this, ye Mo changed his face and said, "what is deception? I didn''t see my hand hurt by the explosion. I''m a wounded man now! " Brother long didn''t buy Ye Mo''s way: "come on, you are still wounded. It''s estimated that you can kill a cow now. Is that gun''s explosion also your action? You''re really good. You can lay such a heavy hand on yourself. What else do you dare not do? In other words, is your hand OK? " Brother long is also worried at the moment. No matter what ye Mo is doing, he is suffering now. Ye Mo says with a smile: "it''s no big deal. It looks heavy, but it''s just a little bit of skin. I don''t think I need to go to the hospital. I can''t help being examined in the hospital because of my injury. You say that I wake up halfway and want to go back to rest. It''s really not good. You can arrange your own medical team to make a pretence. " Chapter 505 If ordinary people dare not agree with Ye Mo''s proposal, it''s a joint effort to deceive Mr. Feng, but brother long is brother long after all. For him, it''s not that there is no room for manipulation. "OK, no problem. Are you going to our club now or where?" Brother long asked. Ye Mobai took a look at brother long and said, "Xie Mao, I''ve been working again and tried my best to suppress my anger tonight. I''ll find some popular Canadian actresses to help me vent my anger. In other words, brother long, you are not kind. Last time those three stupid goods were accompanied. How come my room is empty and there is not even a female mouse? " Brother long was dumbfounded when he heard that he was just about to open his mouth. Then there was a bang coming from the front of the car. It was a Ferrari that ran out of nowhere and directly hit their car in the front. Dragon brother suddenly hit seven dizzy eight elements, ye Mo suddenly rolled to the seat, but the little brother buckled his seat belt with no trouble, but also by this suddenly hit Ferrari scared, subconsciously took out the gun from his pocket. "What''s going on?" Brother long said coldly in the back. He was ambushed when he just went out. Did those men in tiezhennan do it? "I don''t know. It''s a girl who drives. It seems that she''s scared." Said the little brother. Brother long frowned when he heard this. As for ye Mo, he got up from the ground with a wry smile. The door opened and the three people went down one after another. The owner of the Ferrari was a girl who looked 17 or 18 years old. Although her face is slightly tender, the makeup is quite mature, and she has a good figure and is very hot. Regardless of the element of being a child, it can really arouse men''s evil fire in an instant. That girl is obviously scared silly, see the three people coming out of the car immediately flustered and panicked and cried: "help me! Help me! There''s someone after me Dragon brother heard this subconsciously looked at Ye Mo and said in a low voice: "just want to find a few female stars to vent their anger? I think the girl looks good. Take good care of the hero to save the beauty Originally, brother long was just joking, but he didn''t expect that as soon as his voice fell, a carling came at the intersection in front of him. Even if he saw that there had been a car accident in front of him, the Carling still rushed to this side at the same speed. The younger brother subconsciously wants to pull out the gun, but is stopped by brother Long''s eyes. Although the latter has some doubts, he still doesn''t make mistakes. Looking at the fast-moving car, a trace of despair flashed in the girl''s eyes. Now she had no chance to withdraw after hitting the car. In a panic, she untied the safety belt and ran down from the car and ran directly to Yemo and the three of them. At the moment, the only thing she could count on was the three men in front of her. Life and death were at stake, and she could not care about anything else. She also had a tear on her face: "help me! help me! Someone is going to kill me No matter which family she came from, she was scared to death when she was chased. It had nothing to do with money and status. I don''t like this girl Longge, and I don''t want to make trouble out of it. People who can drive Ferrari are not ordinary people. As for people like them involved in the vendetta, it will definitely not be a small matter. In line with the principle that more is better than less, brother long originally planned to leave directly. Then he took a look at Ye Mo, but he saw that ye Mo didn''t intend to just watch the fun, and didn''t speak much at the moment. At this time, the car stopped at the side of the road, and then out of the car came a sullen man, with a few scratches on his face. Looking at the girl''s red face, it seemed that she had been slapped, and a shoulder strap inside had been torn off. Now what did you guess. This guy is bulging at the waist. He obviously has something with him, but ye Mo and his three people don''t take it seriously. If it''s a knife, if he dares to take it out, he will die today. If it''s a gun, I''m afraid he will die before he takes it out! That little brother may not be good enough to be the close guard of brother long, but he is recognized as a fast shooter in the circle. At least it is impossible for Vancouver to find someone who can draw the gun faster than him. Moreover, ye Mo and brother long are very close. Even if they are unarmed, they can''t be threatened by a gun. Seeing that the other party has got out of the car, the girl''s eyes are in a panic. Then look at Ye Mo, they don''t mean to intervene. At the moment, they bite their teeth and go out: "husband! Husband and wife are birds in the same forest! You can''t leave me alone in the face of disaster Brother long coughed twice and said, "girl, who''s your husband?" The girl was stunned when she heard this. She looked at brother long in his thirties, which was not much younger than his father. Then she looked at another man with a stiff suit beside him. At first sight, the role of a little driver didn''t match his identity. At present, the only thing she could hope for was Ye Mo standing on the side! It seems that his early twenties are the same age as himself. What''s more important is that he can stand with brother long, just like a brother of his generation. Although the girl doesn''t know brother long, she can also feel the power of the superior on him. Although Ye Mo seems to be a slothful young man, her actual identity is absolutely unusual. At the thought of this girl, she doesn''t think much about it any more and pours directly at Ye mo. Ye Mo was embarrassed. He was held in his arms by a girl he didn''t know. He was crying, and the towering figure in front of his chest was also full of emotions. Ye Mo subconsciously wants to pat the girl on the back to let her not be so nervous, but it''s hard to start with blood stains on her hands. Although the girl takes the initiative, it doesn''t mean that she has been held all the time, but it seems that she''s taking advantage of others'' danger. The girl was also flustered and had no idea. She thought that no one would take care of her if she didn''t hold a person today. But she didn''t know that they haven''t left until now. She has already expressed her attitude. "Sister, ah ah, it''s almost OK. You''ll charge for holding me again, and your nose has been wiped on my clothes." Ye Mo lowered his voice and joked. The girl didn''t respond to the first half of the sentence, but she couldn''t help laughing at the last sentence. But this smile immediately made a snivel bubble, which just fell on Ye Mo''s chest, and ye Mo''s face turned black. The man who stepped down from the car frowned at the scene, then looked at Ye Mo with a gloomy face and said, "who are you? I advise you not to meddle in your business. If you don''t want to cause trouble, get out of here The girl was embarrassed and blushed because of the snivel bubble, but she felt that ye Mo was retreating. She quickly hugged Ye Mo, turned to the guy and cried, "what''s meddling? They''re not outsiders. This is my husband. My big brother is standing on the side, and our driver is wearing a suit on the side! I advise you not to mess around, or you can''t eat one of the three. My husband and brother-in-law are all ruthless people on the road. You can go now. " Brother Long''s mouth twitches slightly when he hears this. It''s a big taboo in the world to pull tiger''s skin and flag. Especially on the road in Vancouver, it''s like looking for death if anyone swindles with his name. It''s the first time that long GE has been known for so many years that he has been cheated by someone in his name, and it''s still in front of him, which makes him feel a bit absurd. Subconsciously turned his eyes to Ye Mo, but ye Mo also shrugged helplessly, as if to say: "no way, who let the world originally look at the face, if you can be ten years younger and look more handsome, it''s not impossible for us to change roles!" Of course, the most injured one is the little brother beside him. Brother long and brother ye are related to each other, but he becomes a driver directly. Although he is a driver himself, he always feels strange in such a comparison. Seeing the three people neither admit nor deny, the guy''s face also became more ugly, and then slowly approached here, subconsciously put his hand to his waist. "I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m going to decide the girl''s life today! If you leave, I won''t embarrass you. " The guy said coldly. Chapter 506 Ye Mo takes out his earwax and blows. As for brother long, he has no expression in the whole process, and the little brother on the side is born with a wooden face, and his expression has not changed from beginning to end. The guy also had a feeling of being despised. He lowered his voice and sneered: "if you have to tie up with her, I will kill one person and kill three people. Don''t mistake yourself! I''m very open on the road in Vancouver. Finally, I advise you to get out of here if you don''t want to die! " At this time, brother long chuckled and said, "is the road in Vancouver very open? Why don''t I know you? " The guy heard this, looked up and down at brother long, and then said with some pride: "at my level, it''s not all cats and dogs can know. It''s normal that you don''t know me!" Ye Mo couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. The guy glared at Ye Mo angrily. Ye Mo also quickly raised his hands and said, "I''m sorry. I''m a little bit low. Go on." The guy frowned more deeply when he heard this. He thought, how can this guy not be afraid of himself at all? Can he still laugh at this time? Seeing that brother long should be respected among the three people, the guy then turned his eyes to brother long and said, "take your people and let''s pretend we haven''t met each other. Do you understand what I said?" Brother long also said with a smile: "I understand what you said. The question is why should I listen to you? Even if I''m a senior, it''s not up to you to tell me how to behave and do things. What if I just don''t leave today? " The guy seems to have heard some funny joke when he heard this: "the platoon generation? You deserve it! It''s funny to say that I''m not qualified to call you! When I was on the road, you didn''t know where to wear crotch pants! What do you think you are! You should know who I am if you are also a character on the road At this time, brother long also cracked his mouth and said with a smile: "the same thing for you. If you really look a little bit like yourself on Vancouver Road, then you should know who I am!" This time, even the little brother on the side couldn''t help laughing. The guy''s face turned black in an instant. There were people laughing at him once or twice. Is he funny? Or is his words ridiculous! As for the girl is also a face of doubt to see to that younger brother, from the beginning to the end also did not expect dragon elder brother just said that words, where is the laughing point in the end. "I''m sorry, too. I''m laughing by accident. You go on." That little brother said with a smile, but his hand has been put into his pocket. If this guy really jumps out of the wall and makes something wrong, he must teach him how to be a man every minute! The guy was also angry at the moment. He warned for the last time: "I don''t want to make enemies casually when I let you go, but don''t think I''m afraid of you! There are few people here. Even if I kill all four of you today, I won''t let the wind out! I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m carrying a gun. There are five bullets in it. Do you really want to fight me for this girl? " The girl shivered at the moment and hid behind Ye mo. Ye Mo joked helplessly: "sister, we are not relatives. You can''t say it with me as a meat shield, can you?" When the girl heard this, she cried. She hugged Ye Mo and argued, "what''s the matter? You have no conscience. I''m your wife who hasn''t been through yet. You can''t deny it!" "Get get, get a wife in vain, I still earn money." Ye Mo''s self mocking smile, and then said to the guy, "who''s on the other side? I''ve saved the girl today. Are you sure you want to do it to her? If you really don''t know for a moment, you might as well have a good look at the cars we drive. There are few people in Vancouver who can afford to drive this car. Think about it before you start. " The guy noticed Longge''s car for the first time after hearing about it. The real boss has not pursued the latest luxury cars for a long time, but has played a nostalgic role. Longge''s Porsche is an antique of classic models, a treasure of antiques. It''s really hard to get it with money. Although he doesn''t know the exact value of the car, there is no denying that few people in Vancouver or Canada can afford to drive such a car! What he can be more sure is that such people are all people with a clear eye. They can''t even be described as simply powerful and powerful. This guy is also a little grumbling for a while. Such people are not afraid that he can''t afford to offend, even his elder brother can''t afford to offend! "What''s your grudge against this girl? If you just kill for money, it''s rare for my brother to be happy today. I''ll give you double the money and disappear from my eyes immediately. You are not allowed to set foot in Vancouver any more. If it''s for any other reason, you can at least get back one life if you let go now. " Brother long also spoke at this time. It has to be said that brother long is brother long, and the breath of the superior has been accumulated in countless killing and felling for so many years. As soon as this remark came out, the guy shivered for no reason. Even he didn''t know why he was afraid, and even some didn''t dare to face brother Long''s eyes. Although he didn''t know the identity and background of brother long, there was always a voice in his heart telling him that he couldn''t stir up this man in front of him! This time I came to Vancouver, I received my elder brother''s instruction to kill tiezhennan''s family. He wanted to find this girl first to satisfy his selfish desire, otherwise he would have killed her on the spot at the first moment of meeting, but he didn''t expect that his lust would lead to these people. There was a moment when he wanted to give up. After all, the other side put too much pressure on him. But then the guy seemed to figure out something. He suddenly cried, "Damn it! I was almost scared by you! I have a gun in my hand. Why should I be afraid of you! As long as I kill all of you, who knows that I did it. Even if you have a good eye, you will all die if you get in my way today! " This guy is not stupid, but he was restrained by brother Long''s aura at the beginning. Now he is afraid that it will change if it is too late. Without saying a word, he took out a gun from his pocket. It''s a pity that someone was faster than him. Just when he took out his gun and didn''t even have time to aim at it, there was a "bang" gunshot. Then the guy gave a cry of pain. The gun''s wrist was suddenly penetrated by bullets, and the gun also fell to the ground. Conditioned reflex is about to pick up the gun, but immediately followed by the next bullet directly exploded in his hand, this guy finally recognized the status quo, frozen in place, dare not move. "You are the first one on Vancouver road who has the courage to draw a gun in front of me, but it seems that this is not courage, but the fearlessness of the ignorant." Dragon elder brother light mouth way. When the girl heard this, she was a little confused. Could it be that these people were really on the road? Why didn''t they look like that? The guy she is holding in front of her looks like a college student. At most, he is a little ruffian and a little rogue. As for the guy on the side, he is a successful entrepreneur boss, not like those vicious bastards at all. If you want to talk about what a jerk is like, the girl asks herself that she has the most say. The old devil is a famous figure on the road. Looking at the whole Canada, there are big men in the queue. Those people under her are more and more local ruffians and hooligans. They can''t get in touch with these two people. The girl immediately realized that the crisis was over, and then released Ye Mo, but she saw that ye Mo was looking at herself with a smile. She was a little charming, with a little bit of color. She was angry, but somehow she was also happy. The girl originally wanted to warn Ye Mo not to mess around and not to be a hooligan, but at the thought of the driver with a gun in his hand, she still wanted to be honest and not to jump too much.. Otherwise, he looks so cute. If he really has a lust, how can he do it? He can''t refuse the tiger at the front door and enter the wolf at the back? Although she may not resist so much, some things still need some necessary processes. At least he should invite himself to dinner and a movie Chapter 507 Thinking about this, the girl''s mind was also a little bit erratic, and then said vaguely: "I''m ok, but it''s a little hot to hold together. Yes, it''s a little hot." Ye Mo doesn''t bother to argue with this girl, but he is also curious about who she is and how she can be chased by others. Even if it''s the competition in the business field of the rich family, it''s not as good as hiring a murderer to buy her life, is it? Looking at Ye Mo and the girl, brother long doesn''t know what to say for a moment. He can only say that his brother''s heart is too big. Brother long then turned his eyes to the killer on the ground and asked, "who are you? Who sent you? Why did you do it to this girl? " After hearing this, the guy hesitated and said, "if I tell you, can you let me die?" Brother long also laughed at this time: "speak out, don''t hide anything, I won''t kill you!" That guy knows that brother long is not an ordinary person, and he disdains to lie to such a small role as him. At present, he is as honest as beans, which can be summed up as revenge on the road. His eldest brother wants the girl''s life. As for other related details, he still understood the reason that this guy kept his mouth shut. He just gave the name of tiezhennan when he explained the girl''s identity. Brother Long''s brow could not help wrinkling. As for the side of the younger brother is also full of shock to see the girl, but see the girl from beginning to end with nothing, looking at Ye Mo curiously, at the same time, his eyes flashed some cunning, seems to be still struggling, just hold Ye Mo in the end is a loss or a profit. As for ye Mo, who was also teasing the girl, there was no abnormality on her face from beginning to end, as if she had never heard the name of tiezhennan. The girl is fearless because of her ignorance, but ye Mo is in the game, and no one knows all this better than him. Now she can pretend to be nothing and amuse the girl. Even brother long has a little touch in his heart. In other words, he directly raised his hand to send the girl to hell, father and daughter reunion, the enemy''s daughter left sooner or later is a disaster. But ye Mo still takes care of the girl''s mood at this time, playing an innocent guy who takes advantage of the girl''s heart. He was innocent and naive. When he was on the stage, he was more ruthless than anyone else, but he did not poke the illusion of bubble at the moment, or it was too early to let the girl know the cruel truth, even if it was more than a minute of happiness and joy. Perhaps this is the heart of a tiger sniffing rose, but the enemy''s daughter, this is why it! The guy half knelt on the ground and saw that brother long had not spoken for a long time. Then he boldly asked, "I''ve said all that I should say. Can you let me go now?" Brother long also waved impatiently at this time. The guy was a little relieved. He quickly turned around and ran to the car. However, as soon as he ran out of the car, there was a "bang" shot, and the guy immediately fell to the ground, with a blood hole running through the back of his head and a blow to the head. I''m afraid he didn''t even know why such a big man would fall down and react. "I said not to kill you, but I didn''t say he wouldn''t kill you." Dragon elder brother light of open mouth way, afterward the eyes signal that younger brother go up to check. The guy''s mobile phone was quickly turned out, using a fingerprint lock. It''s not difficult to unlock it. Simply look through the information in the mobile phone, the little brother''s face changed slightly. Then he went to brother long and whispered a few words. Brother long can''t help frowning when he hears the words. Subconsciously, he turns his eyes to Ye mo. looking at Ye Mo and the girl, he is in a dilemma. Finally, he decides to give ye mo the choice. "Come here, brother. I''ll talk to you." Brother long said in a deep voice. Ye Mo also expected something at this time. He whistled at the girl like a hooligan and showed half of his middle finger. Then he leaned towards brother long. But this girl has been spoiled since she was a child. She has always been a careless and familiar character. In her opinion, these people should be regular entrepreneurs, big boss and so on. At most, they have something to do with each other. But when it comes to relationships, the people they meet are mostly small fish and shrimps, but the old ghost is the boss of the boss, and the whole of Canada can be ranked as a big man. If you let them know that her father is the famous iron town in the whole Canadian Road, I don''t know what they would be surprised. The impact on them is just like saving the emperor''s daughter, right? "Little ruffian, I think it''s cool and can tease my sister. When you see the old ghost, I''ll see if you are crying, laughing or crying!" The girl muttered half sweetly and half complacently. She didn''t realize how complicated brother long and the little brother''s eyes were when they looked at her, and even flashed a hint of killing. This is not ye Mo just walked to dragon brother''s side, the girl also ran past, there is no consciousness of being an outsider. Brother long could not help frowning. Then he said with a cold face, "little girl, you are dead. You can leave!" But this girl''s temperament is very jumpy, or maybe she has been used to lawlessness by virtue of her father''s identity. She was just as scared as a quail, but now she snorts and says, "my legs are on me. If I don''t leave, will you drive me away? I''m such a beautiful girl. Everyone loves me. Uncle, why do you think I''m tired of it? It''s not that I''ve changed my aesthetics with my age. I''m only interested in those 30-40-year-old women who are familiar with their charm? " The girl''s uncle makes brother Long''s face black, but the girl doesn''t notice anything unusual. She still pesters Ye Mo to ask this and that as before. "You''re not a few years older than me. Do you come out now or where do you go to school? Why are you shy? You''re not a virgin, are you? Would you like to introduce it to me? What type do you like, pure, dissolute or coquettish? If you behave well, it''s not that your sisters can''t consider accepting you. It''s not that I''m bragging with you. You''ll have a better future following your sisters than following your big brother. If you go back and let my father arrange a position for you, you''ll have a better future than coming out of your famous university! " The girl said, holding up her father at the same time, more or less also means stepping on the Dragon brother. Looking at the girl''s playful appearance, there is a haze in their hearts. I feel sorry for the innocent girl. I have no idea that her father is dead now. As for her other family members, I''m afraid they can''t escape the bad luck, and even have made poison hands. The information in the mobile phone clearly shows that as early as half an hour ago, these guys had already extended a killer to the girl''s family. The fight on the road never lasts long, and half an hour is enough to settle everything. If it wasn''t for that guy''s lust before he started, I''m afraid the girl would be a cold and hard corpse now! This girl is lucky and unfortunate. Fortunately, she survived the misfortune. However, it is also her misfortune. The biggest misfortune is that anyone with a clear eye can see that the previous collision made her have a little favor for Yemo. Such a spoiled young lady on the road, usually never the same age of the opposite sex into their eyes, perhaps Ye Mo for her is the only one so close to the opposite sex. It''s just at the beginning of love, a little interest will flood into irrecoverable water. It doesn''t matter if it''s someone else, but the problem is that the girl''s father was knocked down by Yemo''s fist. Judging from his situation at that time, he can''t live through the night at all! Even if it''s not ye Mo''s direct hand, tiezhennan also died indirectly because of him. The Revenge of killing his father is endless. That''s bad luck! "Brother, if you can''t make a decision, you will be disturbed. If you can''t make a decision, I can help you!" Brother long suddenly says to Ye mo. Although he is not as good as yemer in some aspects, he is still a teenager older than yemer, and he has seen through some things. At present, the only thing he can do is to nip everything in the bud. Chapter 508 As for ye Mo, hearing this, he accidentally looked at brother long and said, "the disaster is not as bad as her family. Besides, she is also a poor person. Maybe this is the salvation given by God. I can''t do what Cao Cao can do. Let it be." Brother long frowned slightly when he heard this, and then said in a low voice: "brother, you are making trouble for yourself. Paper can''t hold fire. How long do you think you can hide it? It''s better to end it now. It''s her life. She can''t avoid it. I don''t blame you! " Ye Mo said with a faint smile: "how can you learn from the third master? Now that I''ve met it, it''s not fate. There''s cause and effect in it. Since it''s my cause, I can''t take it for granted that I don''t know about it. " Brother long frowned when he heard this. He didn''t say a word for a long time. He seemed to reflect on whether he had made a mistake. If you really think about your brother, you shouldn''t kick the problem to him. He can hide it. When ye Mo is away or they are separated, you can let someone kill you secretly. For ye Mo, tonight is just a tiny episode in his life. After saving a girl, everyone has their own life, and there is no intersection. This seems to be good. Even if ye Mo has doubts afterwards, he can at least get through the heart. But now ye Mo knows all the truth, let him choose to be a villain, it is his own thoughtless, but brother long didn''t think ye Mo had such a pure land in his heart. "Well, I respect your decision. If you change your mind, let me know at any time. If you can''t do something, I''ll do it for you." Brother long patted Ye Mo on the shoulder and said. "What are you talking about? I''m the one who''s so happy." At this time, the girl also came up and asked. Brother long and the younger brother subconsciously turned their faces to one side. As for ye Mo, he said like a nobody: "sister, the enemy has solved it for you. You should go now, too?" But the girl didn''t have the consciousness of being an outsider at all. Instead, she raised her eyebrows, held Ye Mo''s arm directly, leaned her head up and said, "no, I''m a girl. I''m afraid. I need protection." Brother long sighs, and then walks away with his younger brother. It''s obvious that no matter what decision Ye Mo makes tonight, they won''t interfere any more. As for the girl who saw this scene, she said with a sweet smile: "I can''t see that although the uncle is a little old-fashioned, he is still very nice. I know that this time we can be alone. In other words, my name is tie Lingling. What''s your name?" Ye Mo hesitated a little, and then reported her real name. Although the girl is laughing now, she doesn''t know what the word "Ye Mo" means to her, but she will know one day. "Yemer? That''s an interesting name. Didn''t you like to talk when you were a child? " Girls around Ye Mo chatter, seems to want to understand Ye Mo all in a short period of time more than 20 years in the past. Yemo speciously answered some questions, then looked into the girl''s eyes and said, "sister, I don''t think we''re suitable. We''d better get together and break up." Sister smell speech immediately proud of a pick eyebrow said: "you say not suitable is not suitable, how don''t I think?"? I think we''re a good match. I''m not afraid to tell you that my family background is beyond your imagination. If you are really with me, you don''t have to struggle in your life. You have to take advantage of the opportunity in front of you. I won''t give anyone another chance to chase me. Ha ha ha. " Ye Mo is dumbfounded. Some of the truths are too cruel. He doesn''t know whether to tell them or to keep them secret. But he can''t do it quickly. It''s a bit cruel for such a girl. "If you don''t think about it clearly, I can give you time. Anyway, you should be in Vancouver for a while, and you won''t go anywhere else. I can stay with you until you think about it clearly. Anyway, the most important thing I need is time." The girl said with a smile. "I''m sorry, I can''t afford to support a rich lady like you." Yemo refused. The girl sniffed speech but happily took out a card from her bag and handed it to Ye Mo''s hand. She said, "I can''t use you to support me. It''s almost the same for me to support you. This card can be swiped casually, but later you will be my person. Let''s go. Go to your residence. I decide not to go home tonight." Yemo hesitates a little, and then takes the girl to the car. Ferrari gallops all the way and finally stops in front of a single villa. There is a security room and guard box outside. In front of the villa is a huge open-air swimming pool full of local tyrants and tall atmosphere. In Vancouver, only the upper class can afford such a luxurious place. In fact, ye Mo is also here for the first time. Almost all of Vancouver is the private property of Longge. It''s not difficult for ye Mo to get such a temporary residence. "Brother ye, you''ve come back. I don''t know if this young lady is..." the security guard at the door was obviously played by my younger brother. When I saw Ye Mo with her companion, I couldn''t help asking. But ye Mo didn''t say anything, and the girl immediately called out: "who''s your name, miss! All your family are ladies The girl was about to continue to pour, and then suddenly realized that ye Mo was still beside her. Although her temperament was always hot, she took her own image into consideration at this time. The shouting and swearing stopped suddenly, restored her lady style, and walked directly towards the villa. Looking at the girl''s back, the little brother was also slightly relieved. Then he lowered his voice and said to Ye Mo, "brother ye, where did you find the girl? This is wild enough!" Ye Mo also just a faint smile: "you think she is my distant cousin, OK, I don''t tell you more, I''ll have a rest earlier." Ye Mo finished and patted the little brother on the shoulder. He had just walked away. Then he thought that he still had a cigar on his body. He took it out and threw it to the little brother and said, "I''ll give you a reward." After that little brother took it, he smelled it excitedly, and then said, "thank you brother ye, thank you brother Ye." Ye Mo smiles, and then walks towards the villa. The only man and the only woman are in the same room. Ye Mo doesn''t know how big the girl''s heart is. I don''t know how much tie Zhennan used to spoil her. But it''s not a bad thing for the girl. Paper may not cover the fire, but there are accidents in everything, such as lanterns. As long as they are properly arranged, some things can''t be hidden for a lifetime, at least for three or five years. Who can tell exactly what will happen after three or five years? At about 1 a.m. that night, a news came out from the Chinese community that tiezhennan had died of serious injuries. All the big men mourned their long-time old brother together. At the same time, another piece of bad news came. The frenzied Vietnamese raided tiezhennan''s house in the middle of the night. Several wives and concubines died, and no one was alive on the spot. As for his son''s body, it was also found in the garbage pool. It is said that he was first shot in the head in a clubhouse. The owner of the clubhouse rushed to dispose of the body for fear of causing trouble, and then left Vancouver immediately. When the brother''s son suffered, they couldn''t care. When a group of "furious" people went to block the scene and asked for help, it was a pity that there were no people there, and they couldn''t help it. At present, the only one missing is tie Lingling, tiezhennan''s daughter. Everyone secretly guessed whether she had been killed, and then a huge group of people launched a carpet search. According to their original words, they should find out the niece to protect her. They may not have to see anyone to live, but they must see a corpse to die! Not long after the boys set out, tiezhennan was raided by a group of mysterious people at several important venues in Vancouver. The boys were killed and wounded, and their confidants were exhausted in the disaster. Chapter 509 The only people who escaped were insignificant shrimps. Even so, they were either beaten stupid or disabled. Overnight, tiezhennan''s power in Canada was almost wiped out! Ye Mo is smoking a stuffy cigarette on the balcony at the moment. Looking at the message sent by brother long on the mobile phone, ye Mo''s brow can''t help wrinkling. If at first he said the word "salvation" just to protect his daughter, now look at what the Chinese community has done, and then look at the girl who is sleeping soundly in bed. Maybe this is really a salvation arranged by God. But after daybreak, where should the girl go? If you take her with you all the time, I''m afraid Mr. Feng won''t be able to pass. The thoughts of the older generation will never change. But if they really let this girl live and die, what''s the point of saving her tonight? Now those people outside have been frantically looking for this girl. As soon as she shows up, she will turn into a cold corpse in less than ten minutes. "Girl, you really give me a problem." Ye Mo looks at the sleeping girl and murmurs that although her character is good, she is very easy to let go, but her identity is always a problem. When you think about going abroad, besides Ye he and ye Mei who have been sent to Huaxia, there is Hua Shanshan who doesn''t know how to settle down. Now there''s another tie Lingling. Both Shan Shan and Lingling are reduplicated. It''s just right to go back and get together a pair of sisters. Ye Mo is also in debt now. She doesn''t worry about lice. In this way, ye Mo sits on the balcony smoking, straight to the horizon, there is a glimmer of light, this just took out the mobile phone to make a call to brother long. Usually at this time dragon brother is deep sleep, even those who have been with him for more than ten years are determined not to disturb him at this time. Originally, brother long was really hot tempered when he was woken up by a phone call, but it was Ye Mo''s phone call that restrained all his anger. "Brother, what''s the matter with your early morning call?" Brother long asked half awake and half asleep. "Nothing. I just want to ask you out for breakfast. Are you free? Or I can come to you now. " Ye Mo opens a way. Elder brother long listened to Ye Mo''s tone, which didn''t look like he just woke up. Then he closed his eyes and said, "brother, you didn''t sleep last night, did you?" Yemo said with a bitter smile: "can I sleep when this happens? I don''t intend to hand over people. Help me find a way to stop Mr. Feng. " Brother long sighed when he heard this: "let''s meet again. We''ll meet here in half an hour. OK, don''t call again. I have to sleep again." Brother long just hung up. In fact, he just fell asleep. There were too many things he had to deal with last night. The killer''s body and vehicle had to be scrapped. The medical team had to do a good job in advance, and could not let Mr. Feng''s people in. The second is about the girl. Long Ge had already figured out some countermeasures before ye Mo spoke. Even though he still felt that the girl couldn''t stay, he still respected Ye Mo''s opinions. Half an hour later, Yemo was pushed in by professional medical staff in a wheelchair. He was covered with many bandages, and tied up like a mummy. It was a masterpiece of those medical staff. In order to make Yemo''s injury more real, they also injected Yemo with some medicine. Even through the instrument examination, we can see that he is seriously ill from a series of indicators such as his heart rate and blood sample. It''s not good to list the problems one by one if you must have been seriously injured. After all, the bone is not broken, there is no swelling, and there is no sign of internal bleeding. There is no modern medical explanation for the affairs of martial arts practitioners in a few words. To sum up, you can''t fight, you can''t move, you can only focus on the rest now. At the moment, brother long is peeling boiled eggs and drinking millet porridge. When he sees that ye Mo''s package is like a zongzi, he puts the peeled eggs into Ye Mo''s plate and says, "finally, did you have a good time last night?" Ye Mo said with a wry smile: "don''t make me joke. I''m in a dilemma now. Master Feng can''t reveal the truth, and the girl has to keep it secret all the time. But it won''t be long. As soon as she contacts with the outside world, she will know that her family is dead." Brother long also snorted and said: "since you know it''s so difficult, why did you do it at the beginning? It''s said that you don''t have the heart to ask me to help you. It''s better than self torture now. Don''t say that you really like that girl. It''s just a girl whose hair hasn''t grown up yet." Ye Mo also laughs twice, which is to expose the topic. After that, they exchange their opinions. No matter what, the existence of the girl can''t hide from Mr. Feng. It''s just a coincidence to save the girl. Even Mr. Feng can''t say anything, but it''s taboo to keep it from Mr. Feng all the time. If Mr. Feng thinks that girls can''t stay, they really don''t want to fight against Mr. Feng openly. After all, Mr. Feng is in Canada right now. He and brother long are all senior horsemen under Mr. Feng. "It''s still up to the third master to come forward. Now there is only the Third Master in the world who can make Mr. Feng loose and compromise. As for the reason, the only one left in the family is the only one who has done so much evil for the same Chinese people. If we don''t let go of the last one, we''ll see what we''re doing. If it''s a man with little hope, but a girl with a daughter still has some room to operate. As long as the third master''s compassion overflows and recognizes her granddaughter, Mr. Feng will certainly give the third master face. As long as Mr. Feng nods, those Chinese groups will not dare to be presumptuous any more. But even if Mr. Feng doesn''t say it, he will not be happy. Those in power don''t like their decisions to be influenced by foreign things. If he still uses you, he won''t attack the girl, but if one day he thinks that he can kill the donkey, the girl will surely die in front of you! Finally, brother, I advise you to think again and be careful! " Brother long said in a secretive way. Those who were present were his absolute confidants who had experienced the consideration of life and death, otherwise brother long would not have said these words so frankly. At this time, ye Mo also took up the millet porridge and drank it all, saying: "don''t think about it. At that time, I don''t know who is afraid of who. It''s not as bad as my family. I''ll take care of this girl." Brother long said helplessly: "well, you''ll say that on my side. If you go out, you''ll have to take care of your broken mouth. Lord Feng has a lot of eyes and ears. If you let him hear a little bit, you and my brother won''t feel better. Come on, we''ve had our meal and talked. Go to your intensive care unit and lie down. In an hour, Mr. Feng will show you. Remember to act like a little, but don''t show any signs. " Ye Mo also said with a smile: "don''t worry, I have experience in this matter." Just as they were joking, another exquisite cart was pushed by, with exquisite French snails and fried steaks on it. When ye Mo saw this scene, he couldn''t help but move his index finger and subconsciously stretched out his hand. However, brother long grabbed the spoon on the table and said, "you''re a patient now. Your diet should be light. These are for me." Ye Mo didn''t know what to say for a moment. He ran all the way here, drinking a bowl of porridge and eating boiled eggs. If he had known that, it would have been better to have two at home. However, it can be regarded as a matter of Ye Mo''s mind to settle the girl''s matter. About an hour later, Mr. Feng''s motorcade stopped in front of Longge''s villa. When Mr. Feng came into the intensive care unit with his bodyguards, he saw a doctor with a serious face telling Ye Mo something. Ye Mo is lying on the bed now, his hands wrapped with gauze, his legs fixed with plaster, and there is a strong smell of disinfectant in the air. Seeing ye Mo''s appearance, Mr. Feng''s heart cools in an instant. As soon as he saw Mr. Feng coming in, ye Mo subconsciously wanted to sit up from the bed, but he stopped him: "Xiao Ye, don''t move around and have a good rest. How do you feel now?" Chapter 510 Mr. Feng is really more concerned about ye Mo''s injury. He saw the fierce battle last night with his own eyes. He is afraid that ye Mo will leave some irreparable wounds. Ye Mo at this time also reluctantly said with a smile: "it''s no big deal, the doctor said as long as the rest." Mr. Feng frowned slightly when he heard this. He was so hurt. How could it be solved by resting? He had seen many people''s information about the fight with tiezhennan before. All those who were hit by him were dead, and there was no one left on the spot. Yemo fought hard with him last night. How could flesh and blood bear his terrible power. Especially when the autopsy later found that tiezhennan''s internal organs were broken into a pool of meat mud, ye Mo and he were the same, but he was defeated, and his physical condition was much worse than it seemed. At the moment, Mr. Feng just thought Ye Mo was comforting him. Feng Ye immediately hooked his hand to signal the doctor to go out with him. As soon as they had just gone out, Feng Ye asked coldly, "how is Xiao Ye hurt? Will it leave any sequelae? How long does it take to be good? " The doctor had been taken care of by brother long before, and now he said with a serious face: "the patient is seriously injured, and the viscera have different mature rupture, which seriously affects the body function, and can''t be treated directly by surgery. At present, we can only rely on the patient''s physique to recover. However, his physical quality is far superior to that of ordinary people, and there is a great possibility that he will recover as before. However, there will be some sequelae. We can''t work too hard when we fight with others in the future. At least from a doctor''s point of view, I don''t recommend him to fight with others in the future, otherwise it would be a joke about his own life. The internal organs of the human body are far more fragile than the skin and bones. After such a big trauma, he can no longer be impacted in any form. As for how long he can be good, it''s up to him. If he just gets out of bed and walks, he can barely move now, but he can''t do strenuous exercise. From a doctor''s point of view, I suggest that he''d better lie in bed and don''t move. Even if he goes to the toilet, he should use excretion tools in bed as much as possible to reduce the physical burden caused by movement. Of course, this is the safest suggestion. Maybe his condition is not as bad as it seems, at least it can minimize the risk of his remaining latent disease. " Listening to this, Mr. Feng''s brows sometimes stretch and sometimes lock. After all, he left without saying a word. The doctor also breathed a long sigh of relief. Then he felt that he had been wet with cold sweat behind him. If Mr. Feng turns around and asks him a few more questions, I''m afraid he''ll be paralyzed on the ground right away. The tiger''s ass can''t be touched. Just now, he not only touched it, but also slapped it like a tease. No one in Canada ever dares to fool Mr. Feng. He should be the first one. But brother long has promised to send his family away from Canada in the middle of the night today. He has even prepared for him the wealth that he can''t spend in his life in advance. It''s a chance of wealth. Now it seems that he has won the bet. It was not long after Mr. Feng left that another guest came to the ward. This guest was no other than the little man who carried the pot for Yemo yesterday. It''s sad to say that this little man is sad enough. At the moment, there is a band aid on the bridge of his nose, which should be the mark left by Mr. Feng''s kick yesterday. Originally, this guy was an outsider from the beginning to the end. It was because of the unexpected explosion that he became the target of all the brothers in the circle. Mr. Feng didn''t know, and he didn''t know. The reason why the gun exploded was Yemo''s own hands and feet. Of course, Yemo won''t publicize it all over the street. This guy had to be dumb to take the blame for Yemo. But his client also thinks that his gun fault has hurt Yemo. Now he is also full of apology and guilt to make amends for Yemo. Of course, this is what Mr. Feng means. After all, ye Mo is destined to become his general in the future, and this little man is deeply trusted by Mr. Feng. He is responsible for all his security problems, and he is also one of his most trusted people. It''s not a good thing if there''s any unsolvable feud between them. Of course, in this case, master Feng still owes a lot to Ye mo. afterwards, ye Mo will satisfy him to the greatest extent no matter what he wants. If you have a meritorious service, you should pay a heavy reward, otherwise it will not be enough to boost your morale! "Brother ye, what happened yesterday... I''m here to apologize to you. Although the gun fault is not my intention, it''s me after all..." "Well, I understand what my brother said. I understand everything. There''s no need to explain." Ye Mo interrupts with a smile. The guy was surprised when he heard this. He thought Ye Mo would be furious and even attack him directly, but he never thought Ye Mo would expose this matter so generously. "Brother ye, you really don''t blame me? I almost hurt you... " "What are you doing to me? Does it have anything to do with you? It''s unexpected that the gun broke down. It''s a disaster in my life, but it''s also good. I should be robbed by the explosion of a gun. If it wasn''t for this robbery, I would be killed if it turned into a catastrophe next time. I have to thank you very much. What''s your name, brother? " Yemo again kindly interrupted. It has to be said that Yemo has a good way to deal with people. This guy came with a guilty heart and was called by Yemo''s sugar coated shells. The little hostility he had to Yemo gradually melted away. At the same time, he was ashamed of his previous hostility to Yemo. Such a bold and open-minded man, his heart is not as good as him! If you change his position with Yemo, he will never be as magnanimous as Yemo. Originally, they were two strangers who didn''t know each other. After a chat, they got to know each other almost as well as their brothers. Of course, both sides had their own reservation, but they didn''t say anything about each other. Originally, Mr. Feng came here to see ye Mo''s injury. Secondly, it was for him to thoroughly expose this matter between the two sides. At present, there seems to be no misunderstanding between the two sides, so Mr. Feng is relieved. He told Yemo to have a good rest and give him due glory when he was in good health for a few days. Then he left with the little man. But Mr. Feng just got on the bus. His warm smile turned into indifference. Then he asked the little man in the driver''s seat, "have you seen his injury? Is that really what the doctor said? " The little man hesitated for a moment and said, "he has a long breath. He doesn''t seem to have been seriously injured. Maybe it''s because his physique is different from ordinary people and it''s hard to judge. After all, ordinary people who have been hit by tiezhennan several times are already dead. Maybe they are really injured in the viscera. It''s not obvious from the appearance. If you are an expert like tiezhennan, it''s no different from looking for death. But if you are an ordinary little brother, even ten or twenty, I''m afraid you may not be able to get close to him. " Master Feng was silent when he heard this. He was also a man of martial arts, which was not completely incomprehensible. It''s like an adult who can''t do strenuous exercise when he hurts his heart, but it''s still easy to pick up more than a dozen children. But if an adult who is equal to him is bound to burst out with the same level of strength and strength, it will exceed the burden that his body can bear, and it''s common to die on the spot. "In that case, let him have a good rest. The doctor in charge of him, check his background for me, and invite him to my office tonight. Remember to be quiet and don''t disturb anyone! I''m talking about anyone Mr. Feng said. Even if Mr. Feng''s skill is not worth mentioning in his eyes, and even if he wants to, he can easily kill Mr. Feng dozens of times now, but it has to be said that Mr. Feng''s sometimes fierce, even he will feel a chill. "I see. I''ll do it tonight to make sure that no one will be disturbed." The little man swallowed a mouthful of foam and said, of course, he knows that anyone mentioned by Mr. Feng specifically refers to brother long! Chapter 511 That night, when yemer was lying in bed, listening to the girl nearby complaining that her dead father was missing and didn''t answer her phone all day, a residential house in Vancouver was attacked by a group of unidentified elements. The owner of the house had four members, three of whom died and one was missing. The two children who died were the hostess and a man and a woman who were studying in an international primary school. As for the male owner, he was no one else, but the doctor in charge of yemer. In the early hours of the morning, a black car stopped in front of Mr. Feng''s house. Several people in Black got out of the car and subconsciously looked around. Seeing nothing happened, they opened the trunk and lifted out a sack. The sack was in the shape of a human, and there was a slight sign of struggle. From time to time, a whine came from the sack. It was self-evident what it contained. That night, the light in maple leaf''s office came on, and it went out half an hour later. The little brother in charge of the police outside only vaguely heard bursts of smashing and depressing screams coming from the office. Then a bloody sack was dragged down by several people to deal with it. Mr. Feng immediately got up and went back to his room to have a rest. As for the little brother who goes in for cleaning, he only sees blood on the ground and a golf club stained with blood. In addition to blood, there is a small pool of mashed meat on the golf club. The little brother who is responsible for cleaning has no expression on his face. It seems that he has seen this for a long time The next morning, it seems that the girl really can''t stand that her dead father didn''t contact her all day. Now she clamors to go back to have a look, but ye Mo doesn''t stop her. Then she arranges a pair of younger brothers to follow her. They all have the label of brother long on them. Even if anyone really has a bad idea, they have to weigh it up. Ye Mo can already foresee what the girl will be like. It''s better for her to know these things than to know them from other people. Ye Mo also specially told the younger brother to take good care of the girl. If she was stupid, even if she was tied, she would be tied back. In fact, at present, the girl has no other place to go besides herself. Not long after seeing off the girl, ye Mo receives a phone call from Mr. Feng, asking him to clean up and go to the club now. Ye Mo responds and then calls brother long. It seems that brother Long''s tone is not calm on the phone. After learning that ye Mo is called by Mr. Feng, brother Long''s brow is deeper. "I don''t understand. I''m still seriously injured. Why did Mr. Feng suddenly call me to go? When I left yesterday, he asked me to take a good rest. Don''t worry about it." Ye Mo muttered a way. Brother long was already repressing things in his heart. Listening to Ye Mo''s words, he strengthened his mind. Then he said in a deep voice: "brother, something happened last night, you don''t know. The doctor who was in charge of you died four people. I originally planned to arrange for their family to leave Canada in the middle of the night yesterday. There are no more than three people in Canada who have the ability to do it under my eyes and have bypassed me. I told you about this. Just keep quiet and have a clear idea. " Ye Mo knew it immediately when he heard this. No wonder Lord Feng didn''t care about his serious illness. He already knew what his condition was from the doctor. However, some things are not. The doctor can''t explain whether he suffered from internal injury or something. Mr. Feng is half suspicious and half angry now, but it''s a pity that the doctor''s family''s lives are lost. Master Feng is really ruthless, but since he secretly executed the other party, he didn''t disturb brother long, which means that he still doesn''t want to open the lid. At the level of brother long and master Feng, there are more or less checks and balances between them. As long as there is no sharp conflict of interest, no one will break the superficial harmony and calm. After exchanging opinions with brother long, ye Mo drives to the club. Only when he arrives at the gate of the club does he find that there seems to be something big today. The luxury cars parked outside have been for more than 30 years, and the scale is no smaller than that of the previous Tianqing banquet. It seems that something big happened today, rather than what Mr. Feng simply wanted to care about. When ye Mo arrived at the scene, there were many people sitting in the hall, many of them were fresh faces, with a strong military atmosphere. It was extremely dangerous. Ye Mo had a look. There were more than 50 people on the other side. The first one was a man with a cold face. He was almost twenty-eight or twenty-nine years old. It made people feel very unfriendly. Even the big guys on the side subconsciously kept a certain distance from him. Ye Mo just looked more curiously, and the guy immediately returned his cold eyes. Ye Mo also frowned, pulled a little brother on the side and muttered: "who are these two goods? Why does it look like everyone owes him two million? " The little brother could not help shivering when he heard this, and then he said in a low voice: "brother ye, don''t talk nonsense, be careful that he hears it. These people are from overseas. Every time we use them, it means that something big happens. Compared with the small fights and small fights on our road, people call it killing and cutting decisively. They don''t buy anything except Mr. Feng, and no one dares to show their teeth to them. If they don''t agree with each other, they just do it. Once upon a time, a big brother collided with them and scolded them. On the spot, he was cut off his ears and broke his legs. When everyone saw them, they walked around. As for the guy you just asked, the code name is lone wolf. He is the leader of the team, and another vice leader has not appeared. It is said that he is checking the equipment in the warehouse. They are all vicious. I''d rather offend all the big brothers present than fight with them. Otherwise, if one is not good, it will be a death! " The little brother said with lingering fear. Ye Mo is more curious about those people now, but they are the foreign support. They are so arrogant. All their expenses are provided by the running water drawn by all of you here. They really feel like they have enough to eat and drink. In particular, the captain, code named lone wolf, looked at Ye Mo coldly at the moment. Ye Mo''s temper came up instantly. He patted the little brother on the shoulder and said, "go and ask him what to look at. If you look at him again, believe it or not, I''ll button his eyes and step on the light bulb." That little brother heard this also can''t help shivering: "Ye... Ye brother, don''t joke, change... Change a person, I dare not!" Ye Mo just smiles, and then puts up a middle finger to the lone wolf. The latter''s face changes immediately. Subconsciously, he is about to stand up from his seat. However, at this time, brother long also quietly comes to the scene. The guy sees brother Long''s fear, and then he sits down with a cold hum. "See, this kind of person is a vicious dog. The more you make him, the more fierce he will be. If you are rude to him, he will be counselled in a moment. Learn a little." Ye Mo said to the little brother with a smile. The expression on the latter''s face was worse than crying. The lone wolf captain was looking at them. In addition, ye Mugang deliberately raised the volume of his words. He dare not answer now! "Brother, what are you doing?" At this time, brother long also came and said, and then he turned his eyes to the lone wolf, who turned his head to see that he was afraid of brother long. "It''s nothing to talk about. What do you want to do with such a big battle today? Fight with people..." Ye Mo said so, and then he went away with brother long. Although there were a large number of people on the scene, the seats were very particular. As the leader of the second generation of disciples, brother long sat under the first seat. Naturally, other people didn''t have any opinions. However, when ye Mo was sitting next to brother long, not only the lone wolf Captain, but also the more than 50 members sitting behind him showed a little bit of hostility. The crowd sat down in order, and then a group of people waited for Mr. Feng to arrive. During this period, everyone muttered. Some people were excited, but more people were worried. Obviously, not everyone welcomed these guys. Chapter 512 As if seeing ye Mo''s doubts, brother long immediately explained: "these guys are the foreign aid we raised overseas. When master Feng first came to Vancouver, they couldn''t take all their brothers with them, and they didn''t know what kind of environment Vancouver was, so they left most of the elite overseas to support them. Over the years, we have been independent of each other. Generally, only when there is a large-scale operation and the local staff is not enough or can not do it, will we call them in. But as time goes on, our strength in Canada is growing. The number of people is hundreds of times of them, and they are becoming more and more vulnerable. Even if Mr. Feng later invited the best special instructors to take the elite route, there might be less and less places to use them, and gradually became two poles with us. That is, Feng Ye is now hard and strong. If Feng really has what is good, these people are overseas soldiers. They can not even survive in human society without a supply. Let a group of people who are accustomed to knives and guns to shovel the dishes to make their own way. Brother Long''s voice dropped a bit when he said this, but we can tell from his words that he disdains these people. Few people in their circle like these dangerous guys. After all, Mr. Feng is not a man in his thirties. If he has any problems, he will be in the top position. If he is not satisfied with them, what he just said is likely to come true. No wonder that guy named lone wolf was so afraid of brother long. Although he only obeyed Lord Feng, he could not ignore the attitude of the prince to him. Brother long subconsciously looked at the time. He thought that master Feng would be there for a long time, and then he continued to say: "in addition, the group of people in those years are getting old. These are all new people who have been cultivated one after another. Strictly speaking, they have no passion for us. At least from my generation, I don''t know most of them any more. When Mr. Feng is here, they can become foreign aid. When Mr. Feng is away, they are a group of homeless wolves. There is no ownership, and no one can command them. To call them into Canada rashly may be to lead the wolf into the house. Although the number of them is not dominant and their combat ability can be improved, no one can stop them in Canada unless the authorities mobilize troops to suppress them. Just for the moment, it''s enough for our own people to come out and make a little trouble. Unless the scale is so large that the authorities may send troops to suppress them, they will be transferred to the temporary rescue site. Their advantage is that they come and go without a trace, and they will go back immediately after a battle, even if the authorities want to find them. " After listening to these, ye Mo knew it, which was not difficult to explain why everyone was unfamiliar with them. As for those who are excited about this, most of them just think that there will be a big action next, and they may get some benefits, but they can''t see the deeper things behind it. Moreover, ye Mo is not hard to recognize brother Long''s attitude. If these people can be used by him and be loyal to him, they can still maintain this mode of support in the future. But if the other party can''t be used by him, brother long will hold up his butcher''s knife to them. In particular, the appearance of the third master makes the relationship between Longge and Fengye a little delicate. In this case, Longge doesn''t like them at all. If possible, Longge won''t even let them leave Canada alive. It''s a rare kindness to let them live and die. "Now I''m more and more aware of the chaos in your circle!" Ye Mo joked. Long GE''s noncommittal smile. At this time, master Feng finally appeared in the audience. The key person was always the last one to show up, which seems to have become an unwritten rule. Feng Ye just took a look at Ye mo after sitting on the first seat, asked about his injury, and then began to enter today''s topic.. Generally speaking, there are two things today. One of them is about the death of tie Zhennan. After tie Zhennan''s death, according to the previous saying, his territory, Mr. Feng, was left to the Chinese groups. In addition, he also gave 30% of the block trade to the other party. Just some things others let out is to give you face, but if you really have nothing left to take over, it is to give face shameless, do not know to respect people. Most of the fields have indeed been partitioned up, but none of the most profitable industries or the guys from Chinese groups dare to reach out to each other, and they all have a wait-and-see attitude towards each other. After all, no one dares to take this first step. At the same time, they are also afraid of another problem. Although Mr. Feng spoke well at the beginning, the biggest fact is that Mr. Feng solved tiezhennan. If tiezhennan didn''t die, his forces would not be destroyed so quickly. That is to say, in this feast, Mr. Feng''s side was the one who contributed the most. If they really divide everything up and there is no soup left, even if Mr. Feng doesn''t say anything on the surface and even gives them the share of the bulk business, they will have offended Mr. Feng to death. According to the jargon on the road, I can give you everything, and I will make you a good friend, but you can''t help respecting people. For example, in the early years when Longge and the Vietnamese divided the ownership of the sea port, although Vancouver was already Longge''s world, Longge still reserved a number of docks in neiwan for them with such a conventional rule, although they were blown up by Lord Feng a few days ago. The current situation is that none of them dare to occupy the oil fields alone. At the same time, it seems that the Vietnamese intend to encroach on these sites. In a short day, there were more than a dozen large-scale fights, which killed many people. This is also to test the attitude of all parties. In addition, the more money making places on the road, the more chaotic it is. If there is a big man pressing on it, it will be a water field. But once no one is in charge, those local ruffians and hooligans will jump out and make trouble one by one, including some abnormal killers and other extremists. To a certain extent, the deterrence of power on the road also maintains social stability to a large extent. The vacuum of absolute power will inevitably lead to large-scale turmoil, which is also what everyone does not want to see. Mr. Feng explained the situation briefly, and then he said: "we sent out the land. Even if no one took over, we would not eat it. But now they are sending it back. It''s hard to say if we don''t eat a large amount of fat. Besides, anyway, these are all under the command of the Chinese people. We can''t afford to take advantage of the Vietnamese people. At present, everyone has their own territory, so about the ownership of those plots.... " When Mr. Feng said this, many people''s eyes lit up instantly, and their breathing became more and more urgent. Of course, some smart people''s expressions were very common from the beginning to the end, because they had guessed that Mr. Feng must have prepared these plots for Yemo. It''s just that there are not many smart people at the scene, including the guy named lone wolf, whose eyes are red and his breath is short. He is just like doping. He even has a naive fantasy about whether Mr. Feng sees them as rootless Ping in overseas. This brings them back to give them a place to live. It''s a pity that Mr. Feng''s next sentence instantly broke all his illusions, and then watched Ye Mo stand up from his position and walk to Mr. Feng. How could such a young guy have such a vast territory! "Xiao Ye, you are a family man from now on. In ancient times, you were the princes who were granted the king by cracking the earth. Say something in front of your brothers." Mr. Feng said with a smile, and then he was the first to take the lead in clapping. Those younger brothers may be disappointed or depressed, but they have to squeeze out a smile against their will to clap. Chapter 513 Ye Mo didn''t want to steal the limelight from Mr. Feng at this time. He said that he wanted him to say a few words, and he really only said a few words. Even Mr. Feng on the side was dumb. Then he patted Ye Mo on the shoulder to indicate that he could go back. Mr. Feng then said the second thing: "as the old saying goes, how can we let others sleep beside our bed? The hatred between the Vietnamese and us is not one day or two. Now the Chinese community is honeymoon with us. We must take this opportunity to teach those Vietnamese monkeys how to be human!" Mr. Feng also picked up a laser pen and pointed it at the big screen behind him. It showed the Vietnamese''s sphere of influence in Canada. All of them held their breath subconsciously. It can be seen that Mr. Feng is really going to make a big contribution this time. "My initial assumption is that in a week, here, here and here will all become our territory. As for a month later, I will never see any Vietnamese in more than half of Canada! I know that the scale is very large, and the task is also very severe. Even if it''s spread to each of you, it''s absolutely difficult. So I asked the lone wolf to come back to help you with your decapitation. As long as those Vietnamese monkeys have no big or small leaders, they will be scattered. Later, according to the old rules, the territory will be owned by those who fight. Those who are brave and those who are hungry and timid will make contributions today! " ¡­¡­ When it comes to territorial issues, Mr. Feng seems to be more than ten years younger. He encourages words to guide the country. He talks about all kinds of details and staffing for more than half an hour. The people below are as excited as if they were beating chicken blood. Ye Mo noticed that among all the people present, the only one with the same face is lone wolf and the team members he brought. It''s clearly a feast for the demons to carve up the cake, but they are doomed to be excluded and can only become a knife. The casualties may not be small, but they can''t enjoy the results after the event. Although Mr. Feng is a family, they are more like temporary mercenaries. I don''t know how they will feel at the moment. I don''t know if Mr. Feng has ever thought that the arrangement he left behind has become a situation that can''t be abandoned. Maybe in just one month, he launched such a strong attack and let these guys take the lead in beheading. Mr. Feng also intentionally wanted to consume the living strength of these people. I don''t know why, ye Mo suddenly has a little sympathy for these guys. As early as more than ten years ago, the brothers in his hometown didn''t have a stable habitat like them. They had to fight for everything by themselves, even with their lives. Fortunately, they now have their own foundation, and they no longer have to rely on others to survive. But they are different. Once Lord Feng or brother long cut off supplies for them in the future, they will not even be able to support themselves unless they honestly enter the society to work. From the mouth of brother long, we know that master Feng has been restricting their economic rights and materials over the years. From this, we can see that master Feng is not absolutely at ease with them. After all, they have been receiving special forces type military training, and their individual combat ability is far superior to ordinary people. If they have their own financial resources and material supplies to expand their own scale, I''m afraid Mr. Feng will have trouble sleeping and eating. He can still control the scale of hundreds of people. If there are tens of thousands of people, let alone Mr. Feng, I''m afraid even the small countries around will have to panic forever After the meeting, ye Mo was left alone by Mr. Feng. Brother long just patted Ye Mo on the shoulder to show that he didn''t have to worry. Mr. Feng was able to give ye mo the richest place in tiezhennan, which has already explained a lot of problems. After arriving at the top office, Mr. Feng also lit a cigar to signal Ye Mo to sit down and relax. Then he smoked and tapped the table with his fingers, as if he was brewing some emotion. After more than half an hour''s silence, Mr. Feng looked up at Ye Mo and said, "I heard that you saved a girl that night. Is there something about that?" Ye Mo thought that Mr. Feng would take care of his injury and even talk about the dead doctor. He was surprised to hear that. Without hesitation, he explained to Mr. Feng the cause of the accident. Ye Mo knows that he can''t hide it, and there''s no need to hide it, but he didn''t expect that Mr. Feng would know it so early. The best way now is to make an objective statement without any concealment. After listening to this, Mr. Feng took a long breath of smoke and finally shook his ashes, saying: "tiezhennan''s daughter is also his only blood in the world. Personally, I don''t want this girl alive. But as a qualified boss, I have to take care of my brother''s mood, especially you are different from others. You are my nephew. If someone else does this behind my back and doesn''t say hello to me at the first time, his future is doomed to be bad, but you are different. If you want to keep her, you have to give me a reason. " Xiaoxiong is Xiaoxiong. What''s more, people can''t judge what he thinks in his heart. Is he honest and outspoken? Take you as your own person? Or a knock in disguise? It seems possible! Ye Mo immediately said: "Third Master, actually I didn''t think much about it. At my age, I want to say that I just fell in love with the girl on impulse. Do you think this reason is reasonable? And objectively speaking, the girl is good in shape and appearance. If you were Mr. Feng, when you were young, you would be excited too. " Ye Mo is the only one who can say this to Mr. Feng now. I''m afraid he is dead now. Mr. Feng just said with a smile: "I''m young and frivolous. I can understand my love for beauty, but it shouldn''t be said from your mouth. You should know that you are also a person with territory and status now. The territory left by tiezhennan is not small. In the future, you can have more younger brothers to be masters of your own. The future is limitless, and you won''t be under ah long. Now that your status has changed, you can''t do things according to your own temperament. If you don''t follow the rules, you can''t be square. Now I''ll give you a chance to reorganize your words. " Although Mr. Feng''s face was smiling, there was a palpitating coldness in his words. Ye Mo hesitated and said, "it''s because she is the only bone and blood left in tiezhennan that I have to protect her." When he heard this, master Feng became interested: "why?" "The reason is very simple. Although tiezhennan is no longer here, all his confidants have not died. In particular, tiezhennan''s ancestors have been committed to the development of overseas forces for decades, which can not be underestimated. After I killed tiezhennan, Liangzi has been settled. Maybe nothing will happen in the next three or five years. It can be said that in five years, ten years or even twenty years, I will have to guard against all kinds of knives and guns. Even after the unification of the Qin Dynasty, the remaining forces of the six states were also paid off for a long time. Even the death of Qin II had something to do with it. The death of a hundred legged insects was not rigid, and the remaining evils could not be ignored. But if I have this girl in my hand, or if she becomes one of my people, all potential dangers will melt away. Even because she is the only blood and heir of tiezhennan, I can gain a great overseas help. Our opponents are not only Vietnamese, but also Canada. One day we will have to set foot overseas. With such an overseas force in our hands, we are not without foundation. The so-called "everything is difficult at the beginning". Although it seems that a spark is not enough now, it may save us generations of hard work in the future. I don''t know why. Mr. Feng, do you think it''s appropriate? " When he heard this, he also laughed. At first he laughed, then he burst out laughing, and finally he roared up to the sky. Finally he slapped the table and said, "OK! You''re fine! You are the one I like! You are also very smart, so smart that I can''t find any reason to refute you. I also admit that your statement really makes me very excited. Even before, I only saw the whole of Canada, and I never thought about opening up overseas territory. At least this is something I dare not think about in my lifetime. You have ambition and wisdom, but as your elders and your predecessors, I still have a word to tell you, some people are too smart, just a meteor flash in the pan, the real smart people, at least before the plump wings know how to protect themselves! " Chapter 514 Only Mr. Feng himself knows that what Mr. Feng said is more of a friendly reminder from his heart. Ye Mo just gave a smile in response, which is really hard to answer. If he understood, the relationship between them would not become so harmonious. But if he pretends not to understand, Feng Yun will despise himself from his heart. He has no responsibility and dare not face it. When he encounters sensitive problems, he will only choose to escape. This kind of character is not difficult to control. Ye Mo just so indifferent smile, fiddle with the Feng Ye eyebrows can''t help but wrinkle up, but in contrast, the daughter of tiezhennan is just a small subordinate. At present, tiezhennan is dead, and his confidants are also dead. At least in the next ten years, the girl will not have any influence, nor will she become anything. But it''s just a girl without foundation. It''s like playing to kill her? Mr. Feng then skipped the topic and continued to say, "there is another thing you need to prepare for. I''ve thought about it for a long time. It''s also a decision I made last night. I''m going to send you to China next month to do something." Ye Mo was surprised to hear this. He asked him to go to Huaxia to do business. It sounds strange. He just came out of Huaxia a while ago, and Huaxia has been his base camp for some time. Now he''s gone out for a walk and made a name here. Now he goes back to his hometown instead of going abroad for business? "What''s the matter?" Asked yemer. At this time, master Feng lowered his voice and said, "maybe you don''t know, when we were wandering in the early years, there were more than a dozen brothers, and there was a fourth brother Tang Guobin above me. When we wandered in Vancouver, he chose to stay in China and lived in seclusion. However, the fourth brother was so lucky that he met a hidden dragon when he lived in seclusion. It was because of the good relationship in his early years that the other party soared into the sky and became more and more uncontrollable. He also rose with the tide. Now we are two people in the world. I want you to visit him in Huaxia this time. It''s time to get in touch with him. " Ye Mo asked a few more questions when he heard this. Feng hesitated slightly, and then said, "it''s OK to tell you something, but every word you hear from me now is rotten in your stomach. No one can say it, including ah long. Do you understand?" "Don''t worry, Mr. Feng. I''m always tight lipped. I''ll forget some things when I get out of this door." Yemer assured. Mr. Feng nodded slightly. Although Ye Mo''s temperament jumped a little bit, he should still have principles in such right and wrong. Mr. Feng didn''t worry about him either. Then he also brewed some emotions and said, "about five years ago, or even earlier, a young man came to China. His family name is Han Fei. At the beginning, he was entrusted by his comrades in arms to find his only daughter in Huaxia. He gave up all his glory to be a father in the city. I never thought that the dragon would eventually soar in the sky. Originally, he went to China with the heart of seclusion, but in the end, he became the springboard of his life. In a short period of five years, he has come from a tiny place in China step by step to the point where countless people look up to him. Before that, maybe you should know another thing: the world is far from as simple as we seem. It''s like Yin and Yang. The world we live in is the sunny side. The rules of the game are made by the big powers and people or groups like us. As for the shady side, it''s a world that ordinary people can''t touch. For example, in the sunny world, the five great powers have the right to speak. In the shady world, the only rule maker is the god palace. As for the supreme palace leader, Han Fei. The world''s top killers, mercenaries and some strange things that we can come into contact with are qualified to enter his temple of God for systematic training. You can understand the temple of gods as a God making mansion that makes the strong stronger. In the eyes of ordinary people, people like them are no different from the Buddha. Everyone has the power to control the pattern of the world. My fourth brother got in touch with Han Yeh in his early years, and now he is half a detached existence. I need you to get in touch with him so that in the future... " Mr. Feng suddenly stopped talking. It seems that he can''t speak some words to Mr. Yemo right now. Then he asked, "what am I going to do? It''s just a simple visit?" "Yes, just a visit! As for the rest, don''t ask more. " Mr. Feng said. Ye Mo was a little confused when he heard this. He saw that master Feng had waved his hand to sign him to step down, and then he went out. Just as ye Mo was about to go out, master Feng stressed again: "you are the only one who knows this matter, but you can''t let the second person know it. You remember my words." Ye Mo subconsciously looks back at Mr. Feng. He sees that Mr. Feng''s face is very dignified and his eyes are full of forest. In his impression, Mr. Feng has been laughing and giving people a kind and amiable appearance. Now he is the first time to see Mr. Feng''s dignified appearance. It''s a pity that even though Mr. Feng repeatedly told him, it was less than five minutes after ye Mo left here that brother long knew about it, and then the Third Master also knew about it. Ye Mo said before that he would selectively forget some things, but he didn''t know how he would feel when he knew about it. "Lao Liu is really not willing to be ordinary. He wants to play a bigger game, but the underground world is not what we mortals can play. He is too reckless this time." The Third Master said with emotion that there was nothing else to tell him. As for the fourth and third master of Tang Dynasty, he knows very well. When he meets a noble man, he flies into the sky and is aloof from the world. It''s obvious that master Feng''s plan is not small to catch up with him. "By the way, Third Master, there''s something else I''d like to ask you to do for me." Ye Mo suddenly remembered and said. The Third Master also said with a smile, "ah long has already told me before. No problem. When will you bring that girl to me for a ceremony, we''ll do it. Isn''t Lao Liu bothering you?" Ye Mo also said with a smile: "I can''t say whether it''s beating or advice. Let''s keep a low profile in the future. I feel that we have been challenging Mr. Feng''s bottom line recently. It''s brother long on your side. Mr. Feng didn''t say much, did he?" Brother long also said with a smile: "what can I say? The four members of the doctor''s family have already died. It''s impossible to put the matter of death without proof on the table. But if you go to China next month, do you need me to mobilize more people for you? It seems that the road of China is not peaceful." "I don''t need any hands. When I get to Huaxia, I can play better than you. It''s Vancouver''s sea ports. You can see when you can give me some." Ye Mo joked. Brother long was also surprised: "why do you want to go to the sea? Those farms in the south of Tiezhen are all inland. If you don''t do import and export business, it''s in vain." "No, who says I don''t do import and export? I not only import and export, but also do smuggling!" Ye Mo opens a way. Just as a few people were talking, a little brother rushed in and said, "brother long, brother ye, and third master, a girl came outside to find brother Ye. She said it was brother Ye''s friend who never gave up." The third master was a little strange when he heard this. He knew Ye Mo well. He didn''t have any friends in Canada, let alone give up all the time. As for yemer, he is also curious. He has abandoned all his life in Canada. How can he not know this? "If you are a friend, please come in." Dragon elder brother opens a way. The younger brother did not dare to neglect, and rushed down to deliver a message. In less than two minutes, the younger brother went back and forth, and saw that Liu Qian, who had not been seen for some time, was following him! Liu Qian looks angry at the moment. When she sees Ye Mo, her face is full of melancholy. Even the third master can''t help looking at Ye Mo more. Isn''t it that this boy has really done something wrong to other girls? He is not responsible for eating, drying and wiping. Now he is found? Chapter 515 It has to be said that Liu Qian''s aura is very strong. She is dressed in a decent black leather coat, a pair of black high boots on her feet, and with her delicate face and elegant long hair, which gives her a kind of goddess. That is to say, brother long and ye Mo are well-informed, and the third master has already seen through all this at his age. When other younger brothers see Liu Qian, they can''t help swallowing their saliva. If it wasn''t for this woman who claimed to be brother Ye''s friend, those younger brothers would have been unable to help whistling. Even if they had been on the road for so many years, they would have met such a decent woman for the first time. "Blessed are ye brothers! The horse''s legs are long and his waist is thin. It''s just that ye GE has been injured since he came here. Now he''s afraid that if he wants to take good care of himself, he won''t know that he''ll have to wait until the age of the monkey. " A little brother muttered. "What do you say? Brother Ye has such good physical fitness that he can beat us three one by one now. If I say that he can jump and jump again in a week at most, he can run and walk now. How can it take so long?" The other boy retorted. What''s said is that the people around him suddenly show the old driver''s expression. "You little brother can''t understand it. Yeh even if it is full of fresh orange, it can''t stand every night to extract juice. All the nutrition and essence are blown away. What do you want him to do to recover?" "It''s almost OK. The more you talk about it, the more crooked the building is. Be careful that brother Ye doesn''t hear you eat good fruit. Hurry up." One of the boys said. People also immediately wake up, unknowingly joke on the big, you know this beautiful girl in front of you can''t say it''s their sister-in-law, afraid of a complacent will come out of the mouth. Liu Qian listens to all this with a faint smile, and then ignores Ye Mo, so she directly finds a place to sit down and fill the teapot with water, and then looks at her sweat. It''s not hard to doubt how long she has been here in the sun. Ye Mo''s in the heart also slightly some doubts, this woman shouldn''t look after Hua Shanshan that wench at the moment, how now instead come here? "I said, are you ok?" Ye Mo asked subconsciously. Liu Qian smell speech white Ye Mo one eye say: "how, ye elder brother, do you want me to have what matter?"? But I heard that you were beaten to spit blood in the challenge arena and almost died. I came all the way here to see you. Is that how you treat guests? I''m blind for my friendship with you. " Brother long also coughed and said: "brother, since you have guests, my third master and I will go back first. There is a jewelry auction tonight. Remember to go together then." Ye Mo can not help but ask: "what jewelry auction, can not go?" Brother long hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s better to go there. The auction is just a cover. It''s mainly to show you the so-called upper class society in Canada, or let people inside and outside know about it, so as to avoid the embarrassment of flooding the Dragon King Temple in the future." Ye Mo responds. It''s inevitable for a new boss to go up. Anyway, nothing has happened recently. It doesn''t matter if you go to have a look tonight. But ye Mo is still a little worried. Tie Lingling estimates that she will already know the bad news of her family, and she doesn''t know if she can withstand such a blow. However, there are those younger brothers who are following her, and they haven''t called yet, so there should be nothing wrong. At present, there are only Ye Mo and Liu Qian left in the room. Liu Qian also completely let go, lying lazily on the sofa and cocking up her beautiful legs. The white and purple lace deep in her thighs seem to constitute the most beautiful scenery in the world. It''s a pity that ye Mo''s mind is not on this. Liu Qian spat at it secretly. She really hasn''t seen such a person without emotion. "Brother ye, I''ve been sitting here for quite a long time. Why don''t you come here to entertain me? People come from all over the world. Even if you don''t like me any more, you have to be polite on the surface?" Liu Qian said with a smile. Ye Mo smell speech also white the latter one eye say: "female Bodhisattva, put away your sorcery, quickly say you this time come over exactly what matter." Looking at Ye Mo''s impatient appearance, Liu Qian didn''t care at all. Then she stood up and went to Ye Mo and said, "if I say it, come and see if you can''t do it?" When Liu Qian said that, she also played with the metal bracelet on her hands. It looked like an ornament, but ye Mo knew that the things on the woman''s body were unimportant, but they often played a big role. Seeing Liu Qian turn around in the room and stare at the bracelet on her hand from time to time, Liu Qian said with a smile: "brother ye, we can really let go of the chat this time. I have checked here and there is no monitor. I heard that you were seriously injured in a fight with a big man of a Chinese group. Are there any middle men of martial arts among them? What''s the matter with you now? " Ye Mo''s heart moved when he heard this, but he said quietly: "that''s it. The water is shallow and the dragon is real. Who knows there''s a powerful character in it. I almost caught each other''s way. But fortunately, you can''t die. After ten days and a half months of cultivation, you''ll be OK. By the way, how did Hua Shanshan''s girl arrange this time? " Liu Qian also frowned slightly when she heard this. She seemed to doubt the truth of Ye Mo''s words. If these Chinese groups really have opponents who are equal to Ye Mo, they have to reassess the risk of this operation. "Don''t worry, I''ve arranged for her before I came here. I just don''t know what''s going on in Canada. I didn''t dare to bring her here rashly for a moment. When the third master can have the right to speak in Canada, I can send her to let them reunite at any time." Liu Qian said. Some words are plain, but there is a lot of information in them. For example, Liu qiangen didn''t know what Vancouver was like before, but now he knows all about the power of Canada. Since she has this ability, there is no need for her to come to the so-called exploration at the beginning. If she brings Hua Shanshan back to China directly, there won''t be the following series of things. What''s more, she called him "lame hero" at the beginning, and knew nothing about his current situation in Vancouver. Now she can know his awkward position in Canada with such accuracy. There are too many invisible information. Yemo also doubted from the beginning why the third master lived in seclusion there for so many years and was safe. But as soon as he visited, the third master immediately attracted a group of unidentified armed elements to attack him, Yemo had doubted the enemy before, but with his understanding here for so many days, he basically ruled out this possibility. The Vietnamese are not so brave. Those Chinese groups dare not make trouble easily. In the worst case, it can be attributed to some local hooligans and local ruffians. But the problem is that the whole Vancouver is the world of dragon brother. After so many days of searching, he failed to find out the identity of those people. There is only one explanation left. The guys who attacked the third master, like the foreign aid they invited, were parachuted from overseas. Who in the world has such great energy and skill to make such a big posture in his territory without telling brother long, and also aims at an old man who is independent of the world and doesn''t look like a grain and oil shop with a story? Looking at the smiling Liu Qian in front of her, ye Mo already has the answer in his heart. He always thinks that he is playing an adventure game. All the plots develop downward with his own situation and choice. Now ye Mo knows that he is always in the process designed by the other party. Liu Qian doesn''t need to explain or explain some things. Just like now, the implication has told ye Mo everything. However, Yemo didn''t like the feeling of being designed, and then he said, "open the skylight and tell me the truth. This time you come to Vancouver... No, what''s the purpose of your coming to Canada? Does Ma Mingshi have any new ideas?" Chapter 516 Liu Qian also said with a smile: "brother ye, if you say that, you really think too much. In fact, many things are not as complicated as you think. I just want to help you with my personal will." Ye Mo also laughed when he heard this: "help me, how can I say this? You know my foundation is not in Canada, and I won''t live here for a long time. What do I need you to help me with? " Liu Qian also said with a smile: "I don''t believe Ye Ge is such a narrow-minded person. The world map has fully demonstrated Ye GE''s ambition and ambition. With your relationship with Long Ge, it''s not difficult to win all the ports to the sea in Vancouver. If you open your mouth to do waterway business, those people in other Tangkou will certainly give you ye GE''s face. Opening the sea road is a continuous cornucopia, and this level of water is enough to make you grow at the speed of rockets. If you have the right to speak here in time, you can declare war directly on the Chinese circle. Moreover, due to some inconvenient reasons, the Chinese circle is now falling apart, and various factions are fighting with each other and internal friction is particularly serious. Even Yanluo, the top ten Hall of the ghost gate hall, has killed seven people, and Xu Hu himself has lost one arm. In six months at most, the Chinese circle will enter a period of rapid decline, and any foreign force can easily replace it. Although there are many groups and organizations with such ability in the world, after all, you have a lot of advantage, brother Ye. Some things can never be achieved if you don''t think about them, but if you think about them for a while and do them, even if you look at the distant goal, maybe they will come naturally. I put it so clearly, if you have to pretend to be stupid, brother ye, I have nothing to say. I dare not say Qiqiao Linglong heart. At least there are many unexpected places, brother Ye. I can make you worry free! " Ye Mo can''t help frowning when he hears this. The map of the world is drawn by him at random in the office of the garage. Even this can be understood clearly. This woman is really not a common evil! "How many things do you keep from me?" Ye Mo opens a way. Liu Qian also giggled and said: "women''s heart is like a needle. Brother ye must guess all my thoughts. What''s the significance of that? Anyway, they are already your people. Isn''t brother ye still worried about a little girl like me? " Liu Qian also put her jade like arm around Ye Mo''s neck, and the red lips with a light mint fragrance printed on Ye Mo''s face. "This woman is more and more presumptuous now." Ye Mo murmured, and then felt Liu Qian''s jade hand spread all the way down his chest. But after touching the eight abdominal muscles, the hand still didn''t stop, and continued to explore the past toward the indescribable place. The smile on Liu Qian''s face became more and more attractive and charming. "Curiosity Kills cats. It''s better to be a man and do things. Don''t challenge the fields you don''t know easily." Ye Mo light mouth way. Liu Qian also said with a smile: "brother Ye''s words are so profound. How can I not understand them? Isn''t the greatest happiness in life the exploration of unknown fields? As for those who fall to death on the tightrope, most of them don''t know their weight. Smart people have self-knowledge and know their own depth. No matter what unknown things they face, they can almost estimate whether they can eat. I think I can. I don''t know what brother Ye thinks good heavens! Ye Mo didn''t know what to say about this woman for a moment. Now he pulled her arm and went to one side. What a disaster. After a few days, the woman seemed to be more open. "Since you''ve been paying attention to the news here, I don''t have to say much. Anyway, you''re also idle. The girl named tie Lingling, please watch for me. If you can, please help me to bring her to China. There are also Vietnamese people. I need detailed information about their leaders. In addition, is tiezhennan dead because of serious injuries, or is there someone who killed his family in the process? I need a list of the people who killed his family. " However, without waiting for ye Mo to finish, Liu Qian sighed: "I can''t see ye you are still a infatuated seed. Girls who have not yet grown up can spend so much effort. If you let her know that her father died in your hands, do you think she loves you or will hate you?" "You don''t want to talk about any pot. We''ll talk about it later." Ye Mo said, although all the people that the girl can contact have been called, there is no airtight wall in the world after all. She will not know what she should know. This is why Ye Mo wants to know whether tiezhennan died directly in his own hands because of his heavy injury, or whether some curfew killed him when he was young. Liu Qian knew that it was useless to talk more, and then she turned off the topic and said, "by the way, I have a piece of information here. I think you will be interested in coming to Ye Ge." Liu Qian took out a document from her bag and handed it to her. Ye Mo opened it and looked at it. Her face also changed slightly. What was recorded in the data was nothing else, but the armed force under master Feng. A total of 1242 fighters have been formally formed. Each of them has received strict military training, and their individual combat ability is no less than that of special forces of any country except the United States. As for those who have not yet been formally enrolled, there are more than 2000. If they are all armed, it is a force that no one can underestimate! As for the two captains of the army, ye Mo has met the guy code named lone wolf. There is no big difference between Ye Mo''s evaluation and ye Mo''s cognition. Generally speaking, the popularity is very poor, interpersonal relationship can be basically classified as zero, even in their team, there is little interaction outside the task with other team members. Ye Mo is also curious about how Liu Qian got the information. Even their internal relations can be investigated so clearly. I really don''t know what else in the world can hide from them. Ye Mo was not interested in the introduction of the lone wolf, but his eyes lit up instantly when he saw the vice captain. The vice captain is called Wu Hongjun. Looking at his face, he is a good person to get along with. At least the first feeling is that ye Mo thinks he is much more lovable than that lone wolf. I haven''t seen the vice captain before. It is said that he is checking weapons and ammunition in the warehouse. If he has a chance, he can have a good meeting. After all, this army has been training in a closed way. Apart from Mr. Feng, they only recognize the two captains, the chief and the deputy. How can a thousand year old second man get on the top? The boss is not here, he is the boss! Similarly, if the lone wolf dies one day and master Feng loses absolute control of the army, the team of thousands of people will be in the hands of the deputy. In other words, whoever can subdue the vice captain will directly control the command of the army. Compared with brother Long''s practice, ye Mo thinks there may be a safer way to deal with this matter. "How do you know that I''m interested in this army, and I''ve got the information specially?" Ye Mo also looked at Liu Qian and said. Liu Qian chuckled and said: "look at Ye Ge, you are so happy. I think I''m right. I''m worried about ye GE''s anxiety. I think ye GE''s thinking. Isn''t that what your woman should do?" Ye Mo is immune to this woman at the moment, and he doesn''t want to correct her any more. Then he points to the shower room in front of her and says, "go in and wash. It''s a shame to bring out the smell of sweat. Go back and dress up. Come with me at the jewelry auction tonight. You''ll be my shield, It can also prevent people from giving me sugar coated bullets. " Liu Qian said with a smile: "it''s not easy to get brother Ye''s affirmation. In other words, if you take me there tonight, aren''t you afraid that I might bring you any trouble?" Ye Mo can also hum: "you look up to yourself too much. Who do you think you are? You are a stranger in Vancouver. You are my girlfriend. If you really have the ability to cause trouble, you should do your best. I don''t mind if you can make more trouble." Ye Mo was just joking, but he saw the smile on Liu Qian''s face with a sense of inexplicable taste. At the moment, he had a bad feeling in his heart. This woman, can''t she really have something wrong behind her back? She''s not familiar with Vancouver. Shouldn''t she? Chapter 517 However, without waiting for ye Mo to think more, Liu Qian kicks off her shoes and walks to the bathroom in front of her. When she comes to the bathroom door, her fur coat is also "stabbed" and slides to the ground along her graceful body. Her clean back and pretty white buttocks make ye Mo feel dry. "This woman is really a monster. Aren''t you afraid that I can''t control her?" Ye Mo murmured. As the female companion who will be present with Ye Mo tonight, Liu Qian represents Ye Mo''s face. Naturally, the external image is very important. At least it''s not appropriate to wear this leather suit at night. In the afternoon, ye Mo took Liu Qian to the largest shopping mall in Vancouver. Luxury goods from all over the world can be seen here. As long as you have money, you can buy almost any product you want. It is also one of the places frequented by the upper class in Vancouver. Of course, ordinary white-collar workers can also come here, but most of them are fat people. If they buy anything at will, they will have to save for months without eating or drinking. For example, the couple in front of them hesitated for a long time between several sets of formal dresses. The biggest constraint on them is not the style, but the seemingly small price difference between them. It seems that they have to consider whether this luxury exceeds the upper limit of their heart. Ye Mo is also noncommittal smile, how much ability to do big things, not to that extent, ordinary shopping malls casually buy a suit of clothes is not can not wear, clothes are cold and warm, but must buy some so-called brand luxury clothes, at least Ye Mo is difficult to understand. Although he thinks so, Yemo still bypasses that store and goes to a higher level international brand store. How can Yemo''s clothes get into Yemo''s eyes? If a dress is less than 10000 yuan, how can Yemo show his strength? "Brother ye, in fact, we don''t have to come to such a place. In my opinion, no matter what brand the clothes are, as long as they are fit and generous, I don''t think the so-called brand will be much better than popular goods." Liu Qian said. Ye Mo just laughed: "you can''t say what you say. The so-called people rely on clothes, even if they are naturally beautiful and don''t dress up well, they are still Cinderella. What is upper class society? How much do you really think they have? Even a group of lower class people can be said to be upper class people as long as they can wear suits and ties. To put it bluntly, they are forced to wear clothes together. The difference is that most of them are forced to wear poor clothes, and only a few of them are forced to wear everyday clothes. " Liu Qian also said with a smile: "it''s the first time I''ve heard such an interesting theory. So brother ye, are you upper class or lower class?" Ye Mo also gave Liu Qian a white look and said, "I''m not only mean, but also mean and shameless. Do you know that? Go for a walk, hurry up, just buy the expensive, not the right, not the bad money Seeing ye Mo''s insistence, Liu Qian doesn''t refuse either. Women are born to love beauty. What''s more, ye Mo''s days in Vancouver are still short. The more bright he is tonight, the more he can represent Ye Mo''s face. It''s not right to buy expensive. Although it''s out of the ordinary, sometimes it''s true. However, just as they were shopping for their dresses, a male voice suddenly came from the outside: "this is not my cute and sexy little wildcat. We are really predestined to meet here. What I said before, you can avoid me once, but you can''t avoid me for the second time. I believe this must be a wonderful encounter arranged by God for us!" Besides Ye Mo and Liu Qian, there is no one else nearby. Ye Mo takes a look at Liu Qian, who also shows a helpless expression and shrugs his shoulders. Then he sees a blonde Canadian guy coming here. This guy looks about 23 or 4 years old, with a sense of bohemian. Looking at his clothes, he is obviously a rich man, but this guy has ignored Ye Mo at the moment, and all his attention turns to Liu Qian, and his eyes are all greedy. Ye Mo is also surprised. It seems that this boy and Liu Qian know each other, or have met each other. Is rich childe''s lust psychology? It''s a pity that Liu Qian is not one of those vases without resistance. I''m afraid the boy still doesn''t know. When he decided to hit Liu Qian, one of his feet had already stepped on the wire rope. If he didn''t die, maybe he wouldn''t die. But once he became a big player, he didn''t even know how he died. "Dear little wild cat, do you still remember me? I''m Kevin. We had a wonderful encounter on the yacht at noon today. I thought I would never see you again in my life if I missed that one. Now it seems that this is really the fate arranged by God for us. According to your Chinese words, this is the marriage of thousands of miles, not the reunion of friends." The guy said, feeling good about himself. At this time, Liu Qian also said with a smile: "sorry, maybe what I said at noon today is not clear enough. I already have a boyfriend." Liu Qian took Ye Mo''s arm, but the guy didn''t like it at all. Instead, she gave Ye Mo a provocative look and said, "you can''t say that this yellow Oriental monkey is your boyfriend. It''s hard to imagine that such a perfect goddess''s eyes are so bad when she is choosing the opposite sex. I don''t know what''s good about him, and I can''t see any light on him. Of course, God always gives beautiful girls a chance to remedy their mistakes, so he sent me to you and let me save you. " Seeing this guy feel good about himself, ye Mo also coughed and said, "I''m afraid it''s not up to an outsider to comment on me and my girlfriend. If there''s nothing else, I think you can leave. We don''t welcome you." The guy also looked at Ye Mo sarcastically when he heard this, and said: "why, is this becoming angry? Am I right? A man who does not dare to face up to his shortcomings and shortcomings is not worthy of such a goddess. I want to fight with you, the winner will hold the beauty back, the loser will kneel down and lick each other''s shoes, vowing never to disturb this beautiful lady again. If you are a man, you should accept this fight between knights. If you don''t have the courage, I think you can leave now. I''m not afraid to tell you that I have learned Kung Fu, Wing Chun! IP MAN The guy put forward his posses and screamed like Bruce Lee. The shopping guides around him were attracted by the news here. For a moment, they hesitated whether to call the security guard or not. After all, everyone who can come to this level of consumption is rich or expensive. Ye Mo also laughed at this time, then looked at Liu Qian and said: "I really can''t see that you have such a great charm. There is a fool who wants to fight with me for you. Is it a fight for love?" Liu Qian turned her eyes and said, "brother ye, do you dare or not? I have to remind you that Kevin himself is a playboy, which is not worth mentioning, but his family has a little energy in Canada, monopolizing 80% of the waterway business in Canada. Although they don''t interfere in large-scale transactions, none of them are clean in waterway business, and the relationship in all aspects is complicated. No matter the Vietnamese or your master Feng, they have to give his family some face. " The guy raised his head arrogantly when he heard this. Obviously, his understanding of Chinese is still at the level of most kindergartens. At least he recognized that Liu Qian was praising him or his family. What''s more important than getting the affirmation of his favorite goddess? Especially at this time, Liu Qian also politely smiles at the boy. The latter immediately feels happy and seems to be greatly encouraged. Then she provocatively hooks Ye Mo and says, "if it''s a man, let''s fight. If you can move your hand, don''t force it!" Ye Mo also laughed when he heard this: "I didn''t want to cheat the small with the big, but since you have to take the initiative to fight me, I will try my best to help you, but you also have to keep your promise. If you lose, you will never be allowed to appear in front of this beautiful lady again." Chapter 518 The guy''s face became even more disdainful when he heard this: "arrogant Oriental monkey, if you can say such numb and arrogant words, it means that you know nothing about power and dare to provoke the anger of great Kevin. You are doomed to..." However, before this guy finished speaking, "pa" and clapping without warning, the boy named Kevin was directly slapped by Yemo and knocked down several rows of clothes hangers, leaving the scene in a mess. Those shopping guides on the side were stunned one by one. It doesn''t matter if someone kicked them in the chest and flew out, but they were so strong that they were forced to carry them with their faces. Everyone couldn''t help but breathe cold air and feel hot on their faces. Hearing the news inside, the bodyguards outside rushed in immediately. More than a dozen of them were dressed in black, with straight suits and earphones. They looked very professional. Seeing his childe fall into a pile of clothes without any image, and his side face is swollen, all of them are frightened and realize that this time they are confronted with a vicious stubble! The bodyguard at the head had some brains. Looking at the red palm print, he probably guessed that ye Mo was not easy to be provoked. Then he said with fear: "this gentleman, it''s just a quarrel. It''s a bit overbearing to start beating people." Ye Mo looked at the bodyguard and said, "it''s polite of me not to kill him in front of my face. Is this also called overbearing? If you leave now, I won''t embarrass you. If we continue to wander in front of us, I''ll show you what I look like when I become domineering. " The guy couldn''t help swallowing and spitting when he heard this. Looking at Ye Mo''s calm appearance, he seemed to say something more ordinary, but it didn''t feel like he was joking. Does he really have this confidence that one person can deal with more than ten of them? "Sir, it''s better not to be too insensitive. The Kevin family has been operating in Canada for more than 300 years, and even many friends on the road have good cooperative relations with them. If you think you are good at it, you can challenge the great Kevin family. I''m afraid you are very wrong. No matter who or what forces are standing behind you, no one in Canada dares to bear the anger of the Kevin family! " The guy said in a low voice. To put it bluntly, it''s all routine. If it''s a soft persimmon, a group of bodyguards directly rush up to kill and beat the disabled. But if they feel that the other party is not easy to be provoked, they will take the initiative to show their background identity. If they are smart, they will not embarrass them any more. What''s more, they can have more than ten people to travel together today! Ye Mo also laughed at this time, then lit a cigarette and joked: "now I''m already fighting. If I want to offend you, what do you want to do?" The guy hesitated and said, "if you sincerely apologize to master Kevin and ask for his forgiveness..." "No forgiveness! Don''t forgive me for killing you! Hit him! Hit the fuck! Beat him up! I don''t even know his mother! I''ll take care of it when something goes wrong! It''s not a compromise, it''s not a discussion! " However, without waiting for the bodyguard to finish, the boy on the ground immediately yelled. Although his face was red and swollen, he didn''t have the slightest fear on his face. On the contrary, he was like an anxious Rooster and didn''t compromise. Those bodyguards are also ugly. Although they all see that ye Mo is not easy to be provoked, their identity can only be obeyed here. Now the young master wants them to do it, and they have to stick to their heads. At first, they thought that two fists were hard to beat four hands. Even if ye Mo could fight again, he could not resist them. Unfortunately, the gap between reality and ideal was often so cruel. In a short half minute, these guys screamed and fell to the ground. As for the boy, he was even more scared. It''s OK to say that because of the dispute of young frivolity, it''s OK to bow down and admit a mistake, but now the contradiction has intensified to such a degree that it''s not easy to leave here today. Even if it''s OK today, it can''t be said that someone will sneak up and beat you when you walk on the night road. A gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall. This is a Chinese saying he feels most deeply. Now all the people he brings are knocked over, so he can only seek foreign help. Fortunately, this is Vancouver. Brother long on Vancouver road has a little friendship with his own family. He can''t catch up with people like brother long, but he knows a lot of his brothers. At present, they are in the jurisdiction of heipigo. Among the people he knows, heipigo is the best one to fight. In his early years, a man with a knife chased dozens of people to cut down several streets, which was called Zhao Zilong. In particular, heipigo still has real kung fu. In those years, he was lucky to see heipigo smash more than 20 pieces of red bricks in one hand. It is said that this is a secret Chinese Kung Fu. At that time, he was also greedy. He found more than a dozen first-line female models to send them to him, and then he learned a little bit. Half a year ago, he wanted to try his skills, but the gauze in his hand had just been taken apart last week. While ye Mo doesn''t pay attention, he immediately takes out his mobile phone and makes a phone call to heipigo. Although he is in a mess lying in the pile of clothes, it also provides him with the best cover up. It''s just that the boy doesn''t know at all. His little actions have been seen by Ye Mo for a long time. He just doesn''t want to poke them. "Let''s go. Let''s see another one." Ye Mo opens a way. Liu Qian is also smiling, quite clever to follow Ye Mo went out, leaving a group of shopping guides look at each other, hit people so left, this is it? How can I always feel something is wrong? At least I should call the police and let those people in the Municipal Bureau deal with it! Those old employees simply cleaned up the scene, and they were busy with their own affairs. Only those guys who had just joined the industry had a full sense of justice in their hearts, and now they got through to the city Bureau. Unfortunately, as soon as the other party heard that it was a dispute on the road, he gave a few vague answers and hung up the phone. Then he continued to smoke and read the newspaper. He didn''t mean to call the police at all. The water depth of Vancouver Road, one step careful, offend who will lose their jobs, this little thing they are happy to do not know. On the other hand, after ye Mo and Liu Qian went out of the store, the atmosphere between them was also a little delicate. Liu Qian seemed to realize what was wrong, and then quickly followed up, holding Ye Mo''s arm and worshiping: "brother ye, the gesture you just made is so handsome, you really deserve to be my idol." Ye Mo snorted without a smile, then broke Liu Qian''s hand off her arm and said, "put away your thoughts in front of me. I really don''t know how many holes you have dug waiting for me to jump." Seeing that ye Mo didn''t seem to be joking, Liu Qian hesitated and said, "brother ye, what do you mean? How can I not understand you?" Ye Mo stopped to look at Liu Qian and said, "do you really don''t understand or pretend to be stupid? You did it. Now you have to pretend to be innocent? I know I have a boat and a way to Vancouver, but I have to take someone else''s yacht. It''s OK to take a yacht, but I had a dreamy encounter with that boy just now, and I''ve hooked his soul. If I''m an ordinary person, I''ll forget it. But as soon as I plan to open the waterway, this boy''s family controls 80% of the waterway business in Canada. Do you want to tell me that it''s all a coincidence? " Liu Qian''s face changed slightly when she heard this, and then she listened to Ye Mo continue: "it''s really easy to have a smart teammate, but if you are too smart, you will feel self righteous. If you think it''s a sense of accomplishment and self-worth realization, I can only say that your idea is very dangerous! " Although Ye Mo''s tone is insipid, the meaning of beating also makes Liu Qian feel painful. All the time, what she has created in front of Ye Mo is a weak image. It seems that without Ye Mo, she will be helpless. She even wants to get rid of Ye Mo''s psychological defense, but she doesn''t expect that ye Mo''s vigilance is so high. Liu Qian then said in a low voice: "brother ye, I remember what you said. It''s wrong that I didn''t have time to discuss with you this time. I admit that Mr. Kevin also came from my plan. But if you want to get through the sea, sooner or later you will have to go to this step, won''t you? According to the current situation, you can only get along with the Kevin family by taking advantage of Mr. Feng''s platform. I''m just preparing for a rainy day and planting the seeds of hatred. " "This is the only time." Ye Mo opens a way. Liu Qian''s accomplishment in some aspects has reached a certain level. She is still a little nervous at the moment, and may face the rupture of the relationship at any time. At this moment, she immediately becomes a sweet and greasy girl and sticks to Ye mo. "I know. I''ll listen to brother ye in the future. You let me go east and I''ll never go west. You let me drive the dog and I''ll never steal the chicken!" After that, Liu Qian took advantage of Ye Mo''s unprepared, fiercely put her arms around his neck and gave him a deep kiss on his lips. Passers-by around to see this scene can not help but stop, and then burst into a burst of warm applause, it is obvious that in their class, love has always been a beautiful thing, even just watching the couple make a little friction, but with this kiss, all the unhappiness is gone. What else can yemer say? What can he say? Even the mouth has been blocked up, now also can only smile bitterly, thoroughly exposed that matter. After that, they changed their shop and chose their dresses. It was almost evening. Just as they were about to leave, a group of people came up on the escalator in front of them, with their waists bulging. They looked very bad. Seeing this scene, all the customers around realized that something big was going to happen. They left from other exits with their female partners. As for what Liu Qian had expected at this time, she subconsciously looked at the shop they had left before. I saw the beaten Mr. Kevin standing at the door, covering his side face, shouting from a distance: "come with me, they are in front, don''t let them run away!" Ye Mo looked at the group of people who rushed over and laughed: "I really don''t see that this boy has a little energy. One phone call can call so many people." As for Liu Qian, she took a slightly worried look at Ye Mo and said, "brother ye, we''d better run. It''s no better than Huaxia. These people may have guns on them. Be careful, they''ll sail for ten thousand years. There''s no need to fight them back." Ye Mo said with a smile: "what''s good to run? Don''t forget where this place is. The whole Vancouver is the world of dragon brothers now. Now I can understand why I''m asked to participate in the auction tonight. I''m afraid that the flood will rush the Dragon King Temple and make some trouble!" Just as they were talking, the group of guys had rushed to surround them in the middle. The leader was a yellow haired man with a Chinese face, but his face was quite dark. His shirt was open with no buttons, revealing the big green dragon with a tattoo on his chest. It was quite traditional on the road. If you guessed right, this guy should be brother Long''s No. 1 younger brother. What''s more, ye Mo seems to look so familiar. Chapter 519 Ye Mo may not recognize all the younger brothers under Longge, but those younger brothers definitely know ye mo. as ye Mo looks at himself with great interest, the expression on the black brother''s face is wonderful. Then he tentatively asks, "are you ye Mo?" But ye Mo said with a smile, "I''m sorry, do you recognize the wrong person? My name is Zhang." Hei PI Ge is also a little muddled. How come he never found out before that we Ye Ge are so humorous! Seeing the swing stick in his hand, brother Heipi also laughed bitterly. He put the swing stick back in his pocket and said with a smile, "brother ye, don''t make trouble. Even if we forget others, we can''t forget you, brother Ye."¡° Then you ask me who I am? In other words, what''s the matter with the boy behind? When can even an outsider move you? " Ye Mo joked. Brother Heipi''s face changed slightly when he heard this, and then he said with a smile: "brother ye, it''s all a misunderstanding. Brother long had some business contacts with his family before. Although everyone was not hot afterwards, we all took advantage of them one by one. After all, there are many ports in Vancouver, and occasionally carrying some private goods is enough for the brothers to spend some time. But the boy''s family is engaged in waterway business, so... " That little brother said also embarrassed scratched the back of the head, the so-called take people soft eat people short mouth, said almost is this truth. "What are you going to do now? Will you clean me up for him or what Ye Mo laughs. "No! No, no! Brother ye, please don''t make fun of this. My little heart can''t stand being scared. We brothers don''t dare to fight with brother Ye! " Heipigo immediately said with a smile. However, just then, the kid named Kevin came running from behind angrily and said, "heipigo, it''s this kid who hit me, and he hit me in the face! In the whole territory of Vancouver, who doesn''t know that I''m as good as brother black? Although he beat me, he lost your face! For such a guy, we must set an example to others. Otherwise, everyone in the whole road thinks that Heipi is a bully. Even for Heipi''s reputation, he can''t stay today! " Heipigo''s face became more and more ugly. This NIMA''s, I can''t see the Yellow haired devil''s Chinese speaking is quite smooth. He directly tied himself to him by standing in the position of Dayi. His being beaten has something to do with his reputation. If it''s not for the fact that you''ve paid a lot of money for your filial piety, in fact, we''re not familiar with each other in Sao Nian, don''t you really have any pressure in your heart? Looking at heipigo''s "deep meaning" eyes, this guy understood every second, then took out a card from his pocket and said: "a little thought is no respect. Heipigo, you must accept it. I''ll thank you after it''s done! Next month, I''ll let heipigo have a taste of what''s new in Vietnam. " That guy also showed a smile that men all know. If it''s normal, heipigo must respond to a fellow''s smile, but now in front of Yemo''s face, his face is not generally embarrassed. "Well, Xiaowen, do you think there is any misunderstanding about this today?" Said heipigo. The guy was as excited as a chicken when he heard this: "no! There is absolutely no misunderstanding! It''s this kid who beat me. I remember it very well! " Ye Mo is also happy to watch the excitement at this time. He lights a cigarette and jokingly says, "stop it when you''re ready, or I''m afraid it''s hard for you to step down at that time." But when the guy heard this, he thought it was Ye Mo''s provocation to him, and then he growled angrily: "heipigo, you see, he even dared to smoke so arrogantly in front of you! This kind of person is supercilious and has no you in his eyes, that is, brother black. You have a good temper. If you put it on me, I can''t bear it! " "Well, Xiaowen, in fact, I think the most important thing to be a man is tolerance and humility. What did I tell you when I taught you Kung Fu? Just practicing kung fu is just a martial arts rough man, the most important martial arts virtue! What is martial virtue? To put it bluntly, it is to endure the calm wind and calm waves for a while, and step back. It''s true that all the world are brothers. I think you should apologize to brother ye for this matter today, and then forget it. " Black pigo and thin mud road. "No, I can''t let it go today! Even if he knelt down and licked his shoes and asked for forgiveness, I wouldn''t agree! " This guy just roared, a bruised bodyguard behind him slightly poked him, and then whispered something in his ear. The latter''s face suddenly changed. Finally, he looked at heipigo in disbelief and said, "heipigo, you just said you want me to apologize to him? You''re not crazy Heipigo''s face was cold when he heard this. Although he was soft, it didn''t mean that such a hairy boy could yell at him and take a shit on his head. Although the Kevin family has a high status in Canada, there are more than 300 young people of this generation. He alone can not represent the whole Kevin family. If he is the successor of the contemporary family, he dares not refute each other''s face. As for this guy now "Boy, I advise you to take it as soon as you like. I''ll tell you the truth. This is brother Ye. Don''t say it''s you. Even your father has to be polite when he sees brother Ye. Don''t make any more mistakes after all that!" Black pigo said with a smile. Unexpectedly, the guy''s Reflection Arc was a little long. He didn''t respond to this: "what brother Ye! I don''t know! All I know is that he''s the one who hit me. If I don''t interrupt him today, it won''t be over! " Ye Mo also said with a smile: "boy, what are you going to do? Your people have been beaten and maimed, and those who are called are all my people. I can''t tell you the status quo. Do you believe that today I will teach you how to be a human The guy finally saw the current situation for the first time when he heard this. At that time, a bodyguard behind him whispered: "master Kevin, maybe we can''t afford to offend Ye. Two big men of the Chinese group, Huang Sheng and tie Zhennan, are all lost in his hands. Huang Sheng may be just a poor appetizer, but tiezhennan is known as the invincible God of war in the Chinese community. As a result, he was killed alive in the challenge arena. We can''t afford to provoke such a person, not to mention the support of Mr. Feng behind him. Even if your father is upset, he will make you calm down and even make you apologize! " The guy''s face changed again when he heard this, his face was full of hesitation and tangle, and he was obviously in a fierce battle between heaven and man. Another bodyguard on the side also took advantage of the heat to fight the railway: "brother Ye is incomparable. He was merciful just now. If he was really cruel, we would be a corpse now. And the other party absolutely has the ability to completely eliminate the impact of things, at least before you become the designated successor of the family, no one will offend such a potential giant for you. More importantly, if you really offend Mr. Feng''s forces, for the sake of the overall situation, I''m afraid you will also be kicked out of the candidate team for the successor of the family. " Finally, this last sentence moved him. Compared with the future home owner''s throne, everything else seemed insignificant. The guy then turned his head and glared at Ye Mo and said, "it''s not too late for a gentleman to get revenge for ten years. In the face of heipigo, I''ll let you go for the time being. I swear that if I see you again, I''ll find someone to beat you..." "What nonsense! Get out of here! You have to be cut off by brother Ye! " As soon as heipigo saw that this guy was about to make a mistake again, he immediately drank violently. The boy was cold and scared, and then he looked at the younger brothers brought by heipigo. They all took out their short knives and swing sticks, with a bad look, and even several people took out their guns without concealment. Intentionally or unintentionally, they aimed the black muzzle at their own second son, and immediately hit him with a warm wet feeling. Chapter 520 The boy didn''t expect that the reinforcements he had painstakingly invited turned out to be the enemy''s men. However, if he lost, the boy still cried stubbornly: "don''t deceive the poor youth for 30 years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi. Today I''ve suffered this loss, and I''ll find the place in the future! I will... " "You''ll be your mother! Get out of here Without waiting for the boy to continue to shoot, heipigo just slapped him on the back of the head. Ye Mo also said with a smile: "OK, I''ll wait. Remember my name is Ye Mo, but don''t let me wait too long." Ye Mo then walks towards the escalator with Liu Qian''s waist in his arms. Until ye Mo disappears at the end of the escalator, the guy is slightly relieved. He knew that ye could fight so well, and he would not fight with Ye Mo at that time. The guy then took a look at heipigo and said, "heipigo, after so many years of friendship, is this really the end of it?" When heipigo heard this, he had a smile on his face and said, "of course, it can''t be done like this." The guy was very happy when he heard this. He thought that he was really brother Hei PI. He just took care of him. He had to make a scene in front of outsiders, but he would help him get the scene back afterwards. It''s not a waste of his money. However, heipigo''s next sentence suddenly changed his face: "come on, Mr. Kevin doesn''t do it. As for all the people under him, they all interrupt and throw it out!" As soon as Kevin heard this, his face suddenly changed: "well, you black skinned boy, the hybrid of Oriental monkey and African orangutan! If you take my money and don''t work for me, and now you still have to beat me, aren''t you afraid to bear the anger of returning to the Kevin family? " As soon as heipigo heard this, he immediately blew up his hair. Damn it, a yellow haired bastard who didn''t evolve completely dares to scold him. He really ate the heart of a bear! If it wasn''t for the sake of filial piety in the past, he would have killed the boy in front of brother Ye just now. He would have jumped over the wall in a hurry if he didn''t accept it. He would have killed himself by playing lights in the toilet! It''s a matter of face when you come out. You dare to scold yourself in front of my younger brother. What will he do to convince the public if you don''t beat him up! His black pigo is not the one who lacks the money of filial piety! "Damn it, are you tired of living! Do you believe me? I''ll throw you down now This time, heipigo was really angry. He slapped the boy in the face. If he didn''t deliberately keep his hand, he would have broken his cervical vertebra with his strength. The boy''s head was dizzy, but he didn''t respond. Then he was grabbed by heipigo and put his collar directly on the stainless steel guardrail of the escalator. His whole upper body was already suspended in the air. The boy was scared to pee, and quickly begged for mercy: "heipigo, I''m wrong. I''m just confused for a moment. Please let me go. I swear I''ll never dare again!" "Dog day thing, counsellor has no backbone at all. Take your people away and get away! I''ll see you in Vancouver later, and you''ll be skinned! " Heipigo pulled the boy back and fell heavily on the ground. The latter screamed and was severely kicked. Then he left with a group of brothers. "You bastards dare to fight against me. The humble mole ants know nothing about power. You wait for me, all of you! Don''t let me be in my hands After that boy came down the stairs, he said with gnashing teeth. He accidentally affected the bruise on his face and showed his teeth in pain. Originally, as a representative of Kevin''s family, he was invited to an auction tonight to represent the family''s face. Now it''s good to go out with such a face, and then the family''s face will be completely lost. "The news came back that I was stung by bees when I went out. If any of you dare to say a word about it today, I will throw him into the sea to feed the sharks. Do you understand me?" The boy growled at his men. "I see. Don''t worry, Mr. Kevin. We won''t tell you about being beaten!" A man like an iron tower said in a loud voice. At first sight, he was the type with developed limbs and simple mind. What''s more, he was kicked on the forehead by Ye mo before, and now he still feels dizzy. It''s not surprising that his IQ is in arrears. Kevin glared at the latter and said, "what did you say?" The guy also quite innocently said: "I didn''t say anything?" Kevin''s mouth twitched. After all, he decided not to waste time on this second-class goods. Then he took out your son Gao Leng and said, "take me to the nearest hospital to deal with the wound. In any case, I can''t be late for tonight''s jewelry auction!" The bodyguards are in a bit of a dilemma. The auction will start in half an hour. If they go to the hospital again, even the nearest hospital will take a long time. It''s hard to say whether they can catch up. But the childe has spoken, so they have to bite their teeth to do it. "Cheer up one by one, you two open the way in front of us. Don''t let anyone get in our way. It''s better to fight for more time. And you all remember, if someone doesn''t speak hard about the beating of Mr. Kevin, I''ll break his neck without waiting for him to do it. Do you hear that?" The guy yelled at random. Kevin was just about to get on the bus. When he heard this, he was also very angry. He stepped on the air and knocked his knee directly on the pedal. All of a sudden, he howled and the scene fell into chaos again Unknowingly, it''s the appointed time. Ye Mo and Liu Qian also arrive at the door of the club where the auction is located. The people who attend the auction tonight are rich or expensive. They are all worthy of the name in Canada. In order to maintain the order and provide better service, the club spared no effort. As soon as the car stopped, a doorman welcomed it with a smile. Seeing that young man is only 18 or 19 years old, ye Mo also has a sudden interest in playing. Then he throws the car key to the latter and says, "let''s take a holiday and drive a sports car to find a girl for a ride, but you have to change your clothes. Enjoy your good time." Yemo said, he took out a bank card from his pocket and put it in the past. The password was written on the back of the card, and other people''s tips were all given in cash. But at this level, they all took several cards with them, which made it much more convenient to meet people and things. The moment that the guy took the bank card, he was so elated that he bowed to Ye Mo, which was full of excitement and ran to the car. Liu Qian sighed helplessly at this time. She didn''t know how to evaluate Ye Mo''s playfulness, and then said, "brother ye, why do you need to do this? If you give him a holiday, it''s estimated that he will be dismissed by the manager of the club afterwards." Ye Mo also laughed and said, "what does that matter? How much can he earn as a doorman here all his life? I don''t think he has the chance to drive such a luxury car in his life. Now he has experienced the happiness that he can''t enjoy in his life. It''s worth it. Even if he loses his job, what''s the matter? " Liu Qian is also speechless by Ye mo. at first, she thinks Ye Mo is mischievous, but later, it really reveals the true meaning, which also gives her a boost. A flash in the pan is better than a few years of withered weeds. Besides, ye Mo just gave the doorman a huge tip. I''m afraid he had to work here for several years. From the material level, the boy really didn''t lose much. "Brother ye, I seem to understand you a little bit." Liu Qian said at this time if she had some understanding. Ordinary people like to appeal to God, but with the increase of age, they also get rid of this unrealistic fantasy, know that there is no God in this world, and no one will change their destiny, all can only rely on their own struggle. As for the gift of Ye Mo gangcai, it''s just like a gift from God to the doorman. In other words, ye Mo''s actions at that moment can satisfy the demands of the other party and even change the fate of others. I''m afraid that''s the most enchanting part of power. Chapter 521 Ye Mo just looked back at Liu Qian and said with a smile, "if you can say this sentence, it proves that you really think too much. Let''s go and meet the audience tonight." At this time, Liu Qian also gently took Ye Mo''s arm and walked inside. The whole person seemed to be generous and noble. There are few people who know ye Mo all the way, but Liu Qian''s surprise really attracts enough attention for them. Ye Mo also said with a smile: "it seems that it''s a wise decision to take you with me tonight. It''s said that women are men''s faces. I really believe that now." Just as they were joking, a young man with a straight suit and good manners came over and said, "this beautiful young lady, may I have such an honor to invite you to dance?" Liu Qian subconsciously looks at Ye Mo on the side, smiles but does not speak, but the guy does not see this scene, still standing on the side, maintaining a good demeanor waiting for Liu Qian''s response. After a stalemate of more than ten seconds, ye Mo couldn''t stop saying that. He put his arms around Liu Qian''s waist and said, "I said, are you blind or something? Don''t you see that she still has a man with her? Even if that bug is on the brain, you can spend 100 yuan to the roadside shampoo room to solve it. It''s better to have self-knowledge. Even if you compare women to clothes, this beautiful lady is also a famous brand you can''t afford. Do you understand? " Ye Mo''s words were low-key, introverted and open. The guy''s face changed instantly, and then he said in a cold voice: "I know all the dignified people in Vancouver. Look, you are a stranger. I don''t know where you have the courage to talk to me!" Ye Mo also said with a smile: "don''t say the eye is born, even if the eye is familiar, what can you do? You know other people, but they don''t know who you are. Young people should keep a low profile in their life and work. They are too arrogant and domineering, just for fear of provoking the iron plate you can''t afford to kick! " Liu Qian can''t help laughing when she hears this. She always feels that ye Mo is suspected of bullying others. Clearly, he can use the most effective means to solve the problem. He just wants to talk to others, which will give people the illusion of being flashy. Sure enough, as soon as this guy heard this, he looked at Ye Mo with a little disdain. In these circles, they always use their identity and strength to speak, and they easily won''t say a word of nonsense, which is just for the benefit of words. What''s more, this guy looks so young. Obviously, he can''t be a big man who has been famous for a long time. If he is the nephew of a big man, there is no second generation on Vancouver road that he doesn''t know. Obviously, there is no such person as yemer! The boy now also attributes Ye Mo to the upstarts. He thinks he has a little money and is connected with a big brother. He asks for an invitation to come and see the world. He has seen a lot of such people in the past. In order to set off their own face, they often do more work on these female companions, bringing more and more amazing female companions, which really attract enough popularity for them, and then talk to each other. Of course, in order to consolidate their fragile friendship with each other, the female partners brought by these upstarts also play the role of social flower. As long as the other party is willing to give a simple hint, these upstarts will immediately send their female partners to each other''s bed. In fact, he didn''t have much contact with it before. Today, he also has the same purpose. He saw a lot of mediocrity and vulgarity before. If no one can arouse his interest after all. At present, Liu Qian is astonished. But he didn''t expect that the boy is so unruly. He has already hinted so clearly that he is not only unmoved, but also against himself. It seems that this boy has just entered their circle, and he still doesn''t understand the rules and rules¡° Boy, don''t exaggerate, don''t look like you''re dressed like a dog. In fact, I can see how much weight you have at a glance. I haven''t seen a thousand or eight hundred people like you. Don''t think that if you have a little stinky money at home and get involved with someone, you can be lawless. You are an outsider in our circle after all. If you want to get involved, you have to know the rules first! " The guy said darkly. Ye Mo also asked with great interest: "then I''m curious. What are the rules in your circle?" That guy just took Ye Mo''s words as soft, looked directly at Liu Qian and said: "let this woman go back to accompany me for one night. I can introduce more friends in the circle to you. You have to work hard to find a way to get in. You just want to make friends and expand your contacts. Of course, if you can lend him to me for a week, I will introduce some local Taoist brothers to you. Boy, the chance of success is just around the corner. Don''t miss it Ye Mo also laughed when he heard this. Then he hooked his hand to the boy and said, "come closer and show you something." Hearing this, the guy couldn''t help being active. He thought that the boy didn''t seem to be so unruly. Although these people don''t have much to do with each other, they really don''t lack money. The reason why they like such a party is that meeting such a rich and powerful Kaizi is an opportunity for them to earn both money and sex. The boy quietly leaned over. He thought Ye Mo would take out a card or something from his pocket. Unexpectedly, he was faced with a hand that was constantly enlarging. Suddenly, I saw a loud clap of "pa", and the guests around were scared by the sudden movement. Everyone subconsciously turned to see ye Mo still holding his hand. As for the guy, he was fanned to the ground with a red palm on his face. The champagne tower behind him was knocked over. A riot broke out at the scene. "Oh, I haven''t noticed before when such a punctual woman will enter the arena!" "It''s not just on time, it''s the best in the world! It''s the first time I''ve met such a traditional and graceful Oriental beauty in more than 30 years! " The guests around talked a lot, but everyone''s attention was obviously focused on Liu Qian. It was only after a while that many people recovered from Liu Qian''s astonishment, and then they objectively looked at the matter in front of them. "In other words, who''s that boy? He''s not in our circle, isn''t he?" "I don''t think it''s like the people in the circle. They get together every so often. I don''t dare to say that all the people in the circle know each other. At least they are familiar with each other. This guy should be an outsider. But I have a little impression of the guy who was beaten. He seems to be a vassal of Kevin''s family. He runs the leather business. This guy usually swindles money and sex by means of banquets. I think most likely, he takes a fancy to the girl around him. " Most of them are people who understand. They can see what''s going on at a glance. At the moment, they are all happy to watch. In addition, everyone has a ruler in their heart, which makes them clear and distant. Even if the guy took the initiative to pick up this matter, he was one of the people in their circle. Virtually, everyone had already decided their position. They don''t have to worry about a strange boy. If they can bring them a little fun, it doesn''t matter if everyone steps on him in the past. The beauty of power is that you can step on others at will, but they can''t step on you! "It''s a pity to say that a flower is inserted on cow dung. I really can''t figure out how such a perfect goddess can match such a poor man. I don''t think it''s worth it for her!" One of the young men lamented. Another person also echoed: "it should be that the little girl who is not very experienced in the world has been cheated. I can say that the boy on the side has no courtesy. He is a greasy face and has a little money at home, but he has no ability. He can only do this in his life. After all, this girl has a narrow vision. She has never seen a big river and sea, so she takes a small pond as heaven and earth. In terms of money and power, anyone here can stab the boy to death with a little finger! What a pity for such a beautiful woman Chapter 522 Those young guys deliberately raised the volume just to let Liu Qian hear. In their opinion, the more beautiful a woman is, the more money she worships. As long as she realizes that she is close to the gold owner, which is far behind them, I''m afraid she will willingly climb into their bed next second. Unfortunately, in the face of the temptation of material and power, Liu Qian seems not to be moved at all, and the showy guys are not calm, and then her eyes hint at her girlfriend. It''s not the first time that they have done these things. The beautiful women in low cut evening dress immediately came over and said: "this little sister, we are all women. I have to advise you to find a reliable man. This kind of upstart with a little money can''t be used as a long-term meal ticket. It''s a pity to follow him when you say you have such good conditions. When I go back, my elder sister will introduce you to some rich and powerful childe brothers. Why is it not much better than following such a poor boy? " Ye Mo also said with a smile when he heard this: "elder sister, I''m not happy with what you said. How can my anima be poor? In your opinion, what kind of man is rich and must spend hundreds of millions on you every day? It''s no wonder that there are more than ten or twenty local tyrants on you every day. Of course, you can''t see me as poor. " The woman''s face suddenly changed when she heard this. Ye Mo''s body was shaking. The men behind her also looked at each other. They didn''t see that the boy was not a fuel-efficient lamp. It''s hard to beat him. Just as a few people were talking, a Rolls Royce stopped in front of the club. The door opened and a young man with a slightly bruised face came out. Although the wound on his face has been treated and a special make-up artist has worked hard, it''s not hard to see that the side faces on both sides of the young man don''t seem to be well proportioned. This young boy is no one else. He was Kevin who had some friction with Ye Mo in the mall before, but his bodyguards changed. Compared with those before, these are the elites assigned to him by the family. If those before are the miscellaneous soldiers recruited by himself, then these people are the regular army trained by the family with a lot of resources, and ordinary people already have a few experts in their eyes. It''s not polite to say that although the black brother knows a little bit of real Kung Fu, he will be beaten like a dog under the joint attack of these people. However, the quota of these people in the family is also limited. As for those of his level, they will only be equipped when they attend some important occasions. The protection of personal safety is the second and the most important thing is to show the face of the family. The Kevin family also has a certain influence in Canada. There are many ears and ears in every aspect. For example, the auction at this time, though he has not yet arrived, the family''s eye liner has been waiting for a long time. Kevin just got out of the car, and immediately a guy in a straight suit came quickly towards him. Although he was dressed like a dog, his temperament showed that he was a little dog. As soon as Kevin saw the boy coming mysteriously, he frowned: "what''s the matter inside?" The boy immediately described the not too big conflict in the club, then took out his mobile phone and turned on the live recorded video. When he saw that the protagonist who was attacked was Yemo, who had a grudge against him, there was a burning flame in Kevin''s heart. "It''s really a narrow road. God wants me to plant it in my hands." Kevin exclaimed excitedly. Before, the bodyguards he took were all silver guns and wax spearheads, which were not good at using. But now these people are all real masters. This time, they have to beat him. Even his mother doesn''t know him! But before that, he could charge some interest. It''s a coincidence. He also recognized the guy who was beaten. Some time ago, he was a vassal of his family. To put it bluntly, he was a gold medalist. He could take advantage of this to upgrade the spear shield. "Are you sure they came by themselves without bodyguards?" Kevin said. The guy didn''t know the grudge between them. He hesitated and said, "just the two of them, it seems that they didn''t see anyone else on the side." Kevin couldn''t help laughing when he heard this: "OK! I have the right time, the right place and the right people. I''d like to see how they died today! No, it''s how he died, that beautiful and lovely young lady. I will only love her well. " The bodyguards on the side frowned when they heard this. They didn''t know that their son had a relationship with Ye mo before. They just felt whether he suddenly got hysteria and raved. If the position of the owner of the family falls on him, I''m afraid that the family business of the Kevin family will not be far away from collapse. "Find their car for me, go back and add more material to it." Kevin pointed to one of the bodyguards. The bodyguard slightly hesitated and asked subconsciously, "what material do you want to add, young master?" When it comes to adding materials, there''s a lot of stress in it. If it''s just a simple planting of blame, if you want him to have a prison meal for a period of time, you can just order any contraband. When it''s time to let the police make a surprise attack, it''s not up to them to say how long they will shut him up afterwards? However, these are just minor ones. If you add more ingredients, you will have nothing left in the sky. However, if you reach this level, the forces behind both sides will be torn apart. However, the bigger the family, the less likely it is to make enemies. In particular, the Kevin family has been getting along well with various forces on the Canadian road over the years, without any conflict of interest. There has been no large-scale dispute with the outside world for decades. If a mushroom cloud is really planted, it will break the relatively harmonious atmosphere in recent decades. Even the owner of the house may not want to see this scene. Kevin, obviously blinded by hatred, said without hesitation: "give him the most powerful one! Blow him up to the sky, and there''s no bones left! " When the bodyguard heard this, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously. He wanted to persuade him, but when he saw the burning fire in his childe''s eyes, he gave up the idea. "Well, I''ll do it now." It seems to have foreseen the end of Ye Mo''s being blown up. Kevin''s smile becomes more and more ferocious. Although Ye Mo is doomed to die today, he still needs to collect the interest before that! Isn''t he being attacked by those people inside now? Let the humiliation be more violent! In fact, there are only two groups of people participating in this auction tonight. One group is purely a meeting of the forces on the road. We all recognize each other as a person of the same rank. In the future, businesses from all sides can take care of each other. As for the other group of pure family children like him, they come here to join in the fun. If we get together and chat with each other, maybe tens of millions of businesses can be negotiated here. If we can catch up with some big men, we can also provide protection for the family for a long time in the future. At the moment, it''s all the family members who are attacking Yemo in the club. At least no matter how crazy Kevin is, he won''t be stupid enough to expose himself to each other''s eyes. But with his influence in the circle, it''s very easy to stir up the flames and stir up the flames behind him. It''s just for the sake of face. Today, it''s a shame for you to see how you can get a foothold on the Canadian road in the future! "No, it''s your time to die tonight. You don''t have a future!" Kevin clenched his fist fiercely. Kevin didn''t show up directly, but not long after he entered the arena, there were a few more fans in the crowd. At the beginning, everyone was just happy to watch, but with the provocation of those people, ye Mo was pushed to the opposite of them, and the two have evolved to the degree of having me but not you! Chapter 523 Seeing the indignation of the people around her and the situation becoming more and more fierce, Liu Qian also realized what was unusual. Then she lowered her voice and said to Ye Mo, "brother ye, how do I feel that someone here is deliberately targeting us with rhythm? When did you offend these second generation groups by mistake?" Ye Mo was stunned when he heard this. He has been in Vancouver for so many days with the third master. As for the local rich CHILDES, he has never been in touch with them. If there must have been contact with someone and some conflicts broke out, it seems that only the Yellow haired boy who was cleaned up by him in the afternoon seems to be Kevin. It''s a pity that Kevin thinks he''s smart enough to hide in the dark, but he doesn''t know that he has already been exposed. Although everyone''s criticism is aimed at Ye Mo and Liu Qian, the one who is injured most is the one who was beaten. It''s clear that everyone is in the same circle and he has been beaten, but no one cares about him from the beginning to the end. Doesn''t he have such a sense of existence? Even if someone can pull him up from the ground, it''s good! "No, I can''t do that. Otherwise, how can I get along in the circle in the future?" The guy looked at Ye Mo''s eyes, then ran to the back of Ya hall. Although his family''s reputation is not obvious, and he can only rely on other forces, he himself has a wide range of friends and knows many important people of the same age. This club can hold this auction, itself is also a famous and influential family behind the scenes control, but unfortunately, he and the designated successor of the family, that is, the future owner of the family get along well! Originally, Cheng Qiusheng was still behind to greet important guests, but when he saw his brother''s swollen face at the door and winked at him, he hesitated a little and said excuse me. Then he walked towards the door unhappily. "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you see that I''m entertaining the most important guests? These are the eldest brothers under master Feng. Even my father has to be polite when he sees them. How dare you disturb me when I entertain them?" Cheng Qiusheng drinks low. The boy can''t help shivering when he heard this. He never thought that those guys with a good temper in the room should be so big. In Canada, no one knows who Mr. Feng is. Those big brothers in the road don''t even have the qualification to call him brother. They can only shout at Mr. long and Mr. Ma. As for Mr. Feng, he can be said to be the godfather of the whole Canada. According to the Chinese family name, they all have to call him Mr. Feng when they see him, and only their respective family owners are qualified to call him Mr. Feng! After a short period of consternation, this guy also recalled his purpose of coming here, and now he described what happened in front of him. "Brother, you know me. I''ve never been easy to cause trouble. This time, he really provoked me. What''s more, I''ve already raised your name, but he said, don''t say it''s you. Even if your father was there, he even beat me! It doesn''t matter if I suffer a little, but I can''t watch him insult you and your father. I''m angry for a moment, but I started to fight with him. Unexpectedly, he beat me like this because I''m inferior to others. Brother, it doesn''t matter that I was beaten. The problem is that there are so many guests here today. If we can''t find this place, it''s your face. Even if we don''t say it, we will feel that you are bullying. Who can bear it? We have to give this boy some color to see it! " Cheng Qiusheng can''t help but frown. In his early years, his family was listed on the list of Dragon Lord''s power. No one has dared to offend them for many years. Where are these boys from? They dare not pay attention to them. They are really tired of ambition and leopard courage! "What''s the origin of this boy?" Cheng Qiusheng is still cautious and frowns at the moment. It''s a pity that the pig team-mates never give you the correct reference. The boy immediately patted his chest and assured: "I have found out his details. He is a upstart who sneaked in with an invitation to expand his contacts. There may be a little money at home, but there is absolutely no strength background. No one will say anything even if he is killed tonight. What''s more, his previous performance has aroused public anger. Anyone with a little relationship background will not have EQ as low as that of the enemy of everyone, right? " When Cheng Qiusheng heard this, he immediately put down most of it, but he was still a little confused. He walked quickly to the front hall and observed for a while. Sure enough, the crowd at the scene attacked him. It seems that the boy really has no background. Although his father has always taught him not to judge people by their appearance, and not to despise everyone, he really can''t see any extraordinary appearance of Ye mo. it seems that he was worried too much before. Thinking that he had found out the details of Ye Mo, Cheng Qiusheng immediately said with a straight face: "how did the boy slip in? We didn''t send any invitation cards this time. If we didn''t have friends in the circle as a guarantee, we wouldn''t bring him in either!" The boy then fanned the flames on the side and said, "either he bought an invitation from someone, or he sneaked in. He''s such a chicken thief, but he can''t rule out this possibility." The latter also nodded slightly when he heard this. The person who didn''t even have an invitation was clearly a character who could step on with his feet. He really thought too much just now. "Come on, let''s go and meet this boy, so that everyone can know that we are not a place where all kinds of dogs and cats can get in at will!" As the words fell, they immediately walked towards Ye Mo with a strong sense of superiority. It''s a pity that they all forgot one thing. It''s true to show an invitation when they come here for an appointment, but there are still a few people who don''t need an invitation at all, such as the big people under old master Feng whom he just entertained. It''s a pity that ye Mo seems to be in his early twenties, and he can''t be associated with the so-called big man in any case. It''s just that when he sees Liu Qian next to Ye Mo, Cheng Qiusheng''s eyes also flash a trace of admiration. He can''t see that the boy has no roots, but his girlfriend is so punctual. Maybe the boy can go away, but this beautiful lady can stay for the night Just as the criticism on the scene became more and more fierce, Cheng Qiusheng cleared his throat and said with dignity: "all quiet! That boy over there, come here, I''ll talk to you alone! " Ye Mo also took a look here with great interest at this time. When he saw the bruised boy standing beside him with a bad smile, his heart was already a mirror. However, before ye Mo could speak, Liu Qian said, "we are invited guests. What qualifications do you have to speak to us in what capacity? Didn''t your father teach you that you should take the initiative to report your family name and taboo when dealing with others?" Hearing this, Cheng Qiusheng''s face suddenly changed. He just looked at Liu Qian as a beautiful woman and selectively ignored them. Then he turned his eyes to Ye Mo and said, "boy, if you are a man, come here and let''s have a chat alone. If you think you are a coward and have to hide behind a woman to give you cover, then I have nothing to say." When ye Mo didn''t have much to be polite, he drank a mouthful of champagne and joked: "whose pants are not zipped properly to show you such a chicken thing? You look so shameful. Do you know Uncle Wang next door?" Cheng Qiusheng didn''t understand the meaning of the second half of Ye Mo''s sentence for a moment. When he came back, his face suddenly changed. He came out to look for a sense of superiority. Who knows that before the first round of fighting, he was beaten in the face by the other side, and suddenly felt that his performance was too benevolent! In front of this boy, you can''t pretend to have any manners. A guy with no roots and no bottom can fight directly! Cheng Qiusheng then said with a cold face: "boy, there''s no one on the mouth to hold the door. Be careful what comes out of your mouth! Now you kneel down and kowtow to me three times. I sincerely apologize. I can consider letting you go. Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t walk out of here upright today! " Ye Mo just said with a smile, "are you threatening me?" Cheng Qiusheng heard Yan sneer, and his eyes were full of emotion: "it''s not a threat, it''s just a statement of an objective fact. An ignorant and fearless young man will never know what kind of existence is standing in front of you! You and your family can''t afford any one of us in this place. I can tell you responsibly that I only need a finger to run over such a thing as you, or else... " "What else would you do?" Yemo''s face became more playful. Originally, this is the focus of attention. Now, with the participation of Cheng Qiusheng, the contradiction immediately escalates to a new height. Even those guys who originally talked about business in the corner are curious to come here. After seeing Cheng Qiusheng''s face clearly, there were bursts of exclamations: "my God, isn''t this Cheng Qiusheng! How did he get involved in this? " "I''ll go! This boy has the seed. He dares to fight with Cheng Qiusheng face to face. He doesn''t know who Cheng Qiusheng''s backer is! Maybe Cheng Qiusheng is not qualified in Canada, but on the boundary of Vancouver, even those big men from outside have to give him some face "I think this boy is going to die. You don''t see that Cheng Qiusheng''s eyes are about to burst out. In other words, he''s a poor boy from a corner. He doesn''t have any eyesight. At this time, he dares to show his teeth to Cheng Qiusheng. It''s not his own death." Everyone here knows Cheng Qiusheng. It''s more than ten years since his family made its fortune. Originally, it was not warm to come to Vancouver, but his father was lucky. He got close to the giant dragon Lord of Vancouver and monopolized many businesses in Vancouver. In a short period of more than ten years, he grew from a humble family to far more powerful than these old powerful families, which can''t be underestimated. As for Cheng Qiusheng, he helped his father take charge of the family business when he was young. His personal property is no less than that of many people present. In particular, he had a natural enthusiasm for his military career. As early as in his teens, he was sent to the special forces by his father to train with those special forces in Russia. It is said that once there was a conflict with people in the army. Leng was a man who knocked over more than ten special forces. Such people wanted money, money, power, and they were good-looking and could fight. For many people on the scene, they were incomparable and transcendent. They really can''t figure out where ye Mo, a small upstart with no foundation, has the courage to compete with Cheng Qiusheng. If it''s for them, let alone kowtow three heads, even if it''s 30 or 300, it''s no problem to call him dad again! "This kind of person can''t see the reality clearly, for the sake of the so-called face, he is so stupid that he can''t save his life!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 524 People around are talking about it, and when they look at Ye Mo, they are more and more gloating. As for ye Mo, he didn''t have much interest in quarreling with these little kids who didn''t know much about the world. He subconsciously looked around and said that, brother long, they should be there. How come they haven''t seen a single person in the hall now? At this time, even if anyone comes here, these kids who jump up and down will have to live with their tails. But ye Mo didn''t know. When they entered, they didn''t go through the gate at all. They went directly into the VIP passageway and went to the elegant hall in the back. As for the level of Longge, they were invited to the highest standard upstairs private room for reception. In other words, now he is a phoenix in the chicken nest. Before the auction officially starts, both sides don''t want to meet again, which makes NIMA embarrassed. Looking at Ye Mo''s isolated appearance, those people around him are becoming more and more unscrupulous. As for Cheng Qiusheng himself, he is also arrogant and said: "boy, our Cheng family has been standing on Vancouver road for so many years, and no one has ever dared to challenge our family. The auction tonight is not a place where you, a little guy like you, can go wild freely!" At the same time, a group of tall Kongwu security guards came here, saying that the security guards were far fetched. These should be the private soldiers of the Cheng family. They are the same as the guys Kevin carried with him. They represent the face of the family, and their personal force values are extremely terrible. That is to say, they pay more attention to the auction tonight, otherwise they would not be sent out to maintain order under normal circumstances. Let''s not say anything else. The guy at the head is about 1.8 meters away, and his whole body is full of muscles. When he walks, it''s a breeze. It''s probably because he''s got the momentum of becoming a talent through his foreign Kung Fu practice. Those second generation CHILDES who were hollowed out by wine and sex didn''t even dare to look directly at each other''s eyes. They felt a kind of pressure from a distance. Ye Mo estimates that even if this guy is in dragon brother''s camp, he seldom meets his opponent. He says that the black skin he met before can''t walk three rounds in his hand. At the moment, the strong man came to Cheng Qiusheng and asked respectfully, "young master, what happened?" Although Cheng Qiusheng really wants to clean up the boy in front of him, because of his identity, he and ye Mo are no doubt lowering their price to promote the boy. Cheng Qiusheng then snorted coldly and said, "I''m very familiar with this gentleman in front of me. The invitation we sent out this time is all dignified people on the road. I''m also very curious. How did such a little-known guy get in?" The former one represents Cheng Qiusheng''s cultivation, while the latter one expresses his attitude. It is obvious that this strong man is not a simple minded person who can become the leader of the bodyguard. After finding out Cheng Qiusheng''s attitude, he immediately says in a deep voice: "Mr. Chen, please show me the invitation. If you can''t take it out, I''m afraid we have to invite you out!" As soon as this remark came out, there was an uproar at the scene. They all said that they would beat people but not face them, and they would drive people away from the banquet. Moreover, they were still in front of many celebrities, which was enough to make him unable to stand in Vancouver any longer. As for the boy who was slapped before, he also said sarcastic words: "boy, they all say that dragons have their way and snakes have their way. If you''re not a member of our circle, don''t try to get in there, or you can only insult yourself like this!" Liu Qian also looks at Ye Mo with great interest at this time, but she is curious about how ye Mo will solve the current situation. For some reason, she always feels that ye Mo is an unreadable book, and seems to be able to deal with all kinds of emergencies. Ye Mo also said with a faint smile: "I really can''t take out the invitation card. People asked me to go to the meeting, but they didn''t say there was an invitation card. Besides, I came in from the gate in a dignified manner. If I really didn''t meet your so-called VIP standards, I don''t think they would let me in, would they?" Cheng Qiusheng''s face is slightly ugly when he hears this. Although the VIP channels are used by the real big people, most of the people who come in from the gate are celebrities. If he accidentally puts some messy guy in to destroy everyone''s sense of experience, it will also damage their Cheng family''s face. Therefore, the people who are in charge of the reception at the door tonight are all carefully selected. At least their eyesight is absolutely qualified. They can tell who is really capable and who is the upstart boss. The former has no invitation to enter, while the latter can''t even enter the gate of the club if he can''t take out the invitation. If what the boy said is true Seeing Cheng Qiusheng in a bit of a dilemma, the strong man immediately said, "young master, I''ll ask about the situation at that time." The reception of every VIP on the scene was recorded. Unfortunately, when asked if there was a guest named Yemo, the doormen on the scene said that they didn''t seem to have received him. As for the vehicle check information, they didn''t find their car, which is a bit intriguing. "Young master, our doorman generally won''t stop those million plus luxury cars, but the parking lot has been verified, and all the cars are connected with our guests. It seems that we can''t find this guy''s car." Said the strong man in a low voice. When Cheng Qiusheng heard this, he was sure that although it doesn''t mean that he can drive a million luxury cars, if he doesn''t drive his own car, there will be a lot of information in it. At least the other party is ready to leave at any time, and try not to leave personal information, otherwise once you know the license plate, you will find him every minute. Cheng Qiusheng looked down at Ye Mo and said, "if you want to show me the invitation, you can''t take it out. Since you insist that you are invited, if you call your invitee on the spot, I don''t mind giving you another seat. But if you can''t find such a person, don''t blame me for not knowing how to treat guests. Our Cheng family''s banquet is not for all kinds of people! " The bodyguards recognized the implication and looked at Ye Mo one by one. As for the boy on the side, he was as excited as a chicken when he heard this, and then he yelled: "yes! yes! Beat the boy out of the room and let him know that dogs and he are not allowed in our place! " However, just at this time, a clear female voice came from the door: "I don''t know if he has an invitation or who invited him. But I know that the night before yesterday, he and a man were in the same car, and they called each other brothers. That person is not a stranger, but the Dragon brother on Vancouver road. Maybe it''s more appropriate for you to call him dragon! " As soon as this remark came out, the scene immediately exploded. Originally, I thought it was a rich little upstart who came to see the world. Who could have known that he had such a background! However, some people at the scene made a suspicious voice and said, "what kind of existence is dragon master? It''s impossible to know such a small upstart, let alone be brothers." "I guess so. I don''t know if the girl asked the boy to do it, but she dares to make such a joke in front of Cheng Qiusheng. I think she''s a little too brave!" "Yes, maybe it''s called the fearlessness of the ignorant. They dare to cheat in the name of Lord long. I don''t think this man and two women will live through the night. It''s a pity that they are the beauties of the two symbols." However, at this time, the crowd suddenly burst out a exclamation: "Miss, is it you! I''m ah Hu This sudden cry instantly attracted everyone''s eyes. Even Cheng Qiusheng''s face suddenly changed at the moment. This guy is not someone else, but tiger brother who just joined the dragon master! It''s just that his identity is a bit awkward. He originally followed tie Zhennan''s close relatives, but after his elder brother died, in order to avoid being liquidated, he immediately transferred to brother long. So in the past two days, tiezhennan''s forces have been cleaned on a large scale, but he has only survived. Chapter 525 But after all, he is an outsider, who is also labeled as a traitor. In order to avoid the embarrassment of getting along with those big brothers, he arranged it in the front hall for reception. However, in terms of seniority, even when he saw each other, he had to call tiger brother. However, these were not the key points. The key point was that he called the girl as the first lady. Was she the daughter of tiezhennan who had fled? It''s said that during this period of time, Chinese groups are going crazy to look for her. Of course, we all know what they are trying to do to protect her. Originally thought that this girl had fled to some corner and lived in anonymity for a lifetime. Who could have thought that she dared to appear in their Cheng family''s banquet? Is she really not afraid of death! Others don''t understand what the eldest Miss called out by Tiger brother means, but Cheng Qiusheng is half a Taoist, and his short shock immediately returns to normal. If tiezhennan is still alive, he really wants to give some face to this girl. He doesn''t even need her to be a witness. As long as she brings people, there is no problem. According to daoshang''s identity, this girl is also a noble guest that he can''t invite. But now the situation has changed. Tiezhennan has already died, and even those close relatives have almost died. The power of nuota has collapsed in just a few days. The girl in front of her is now a hairless Phoenix, not even as good as those chickens. After all, those experienced and beautiful chickens can also bring pleasure to people. But the girl is now a disaster star. Anyone who puts his ideas on her may have a little sympathy, which will lead to the crazy revenge of those Chinese groups. It''s just a human shape reminder. This is the mud Bodhisattva who can''t protect himself. At this time, he even wants to protect someone. He even wants to borrow the name of Dragon Lord. He is looking for his own death! Tiger brother, who originally wanted to appear, stopped rationally when he heard the name of dragon master. Obviously, he also felt that his eldest daughter had played a big role. In the battle between rationality and sensibility, he finally decided to protect himself. Cheng Qiusheng saw this scene in his eyes, and now he became more and more unscrupulous. Then he looked at the girl with disdain and said, "this young lady, I don''t know what the relationship between you and him is, but I still have to kindly remind you, don''t mess up others'' guarantee without knowing your weight. If your father is still alive, I may not dare to offend you, but now you don''t think about yourself! Guess what the police will do with you if I call the police now? " The girl''s face became very ugly. It was only this afternoon that she learned that her father had died in a vendetta on the road. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t find out the details. It seemed that an invisible hand prevented her from knowing the exact truth. Now her father''s body was not cold, and she was stabbed at the wound, saying that she suffered a double blow. Even ye Mo could not help frowning at this time. Before that, most of them were young and frivolous, but they could treat a poor girl like this. That''s why he had a problem with his mind and personality. He only knew how to find a person with a sense of existence in the weak. If he didn''t make a thorough change, he would be quite limited in his life even if he had any achievements. People around him gloated at the scene and looked at the girl like a fool. Cheng Qiusheng became more proud and cried to the girl in a loud voice: "if I let you go now, no one here dares to say no! You want to guarantee for others with such a thing. I think you are really numb! " At this point, Cheng Qiusheng suddenly thought of something. Then he turned his head and looked at Ye Mo, showing a very exaggerated smile and said, "Oh, I almost forgot that there is a shameless boy here. Originally thought there would be a miracle to give you a reversal, but unfortunately, the fly is always a fly, no matter how bright the packaging itself can not become a hawk. I don''t care how you got in before, but I''d like to remind you that we are not people of the same world at all. If I want you to get out of here today, you must get out of here! " Ye Mo just smiles and looks at Cheng Qiusheng in the rage. If he didn''t like this numb boy at first, now ye Mo is a little disgusted with him. To be fair, they have never met before, have no intersection, and have no conflict of interest. They are just a rogue who swindles money and sex. A few words of provocation can make him numb and arrogant to this extent. Such a person can never let him be in power. Without the ability to distinguish right from wrong, or knowing the cause of things, but for the sake of the so-called friends face, it is the way to death! It doesn''t matter if he and his family are harmed. In case this boy kicks something that can''t be provoked one day, he will raise the name of dragon brother, and then he will be harmed by a large group of people. The indifference on Ye Mo''s face seems to be his hesitation and helplessness after he was exposed, and the people around him also laugh wildly. As for the boy who was beaten before, he called out: "boy, I want you to beat me! Now you know what it''s like to be slapped in the face in public! If you don''t want to be beaten to death, get out now! Or I''ll teach you how to be a man every minute! However, just as the boy''s voice fell, an angry male voice came from behind the crowd: "who told him to get out! How bold This voice is not angry but powerful, the people on the scene can''t help shivering, subconsciously follow the voice to see past, saw a man in a suit straight face color cold and fierce toward this side. The man''s steady pace made people feel like a tiger approaching them. The strong upper breath made them almost out of breath. Especially his cold eyes swept the whole audience and immediately surprised countless people. One of them murmured in a low voice: "who dare to speak for that boy? Is he looking for his own death?" There were some really insightful and insightful people in the crowd. When they heard this, they turned pale with fright. They immediately covered their companion''s mouth and said, "you are crazy! I don''t even know the famous Dragon Master in Vancouver. Believe it or not, if you say one more word, you will be dead on the street tonight! " The guy was so scared that he didn''t expect that this man was the biggest supporter of the Cheng family and the Dragon Lord of the emperors on Vancouver road! With the appearance of brother long, Cheng Qiusheng''s face suddenly changes, and he has a bad premonition in his heart. He never thought that the following little things would disturb master long to ask for responsibility. Cheng Qiusheng forced himself to keep calm and squeeze out a smile. Unfortunately, before he spoke, the boy on the side could not tell the status quo and scolded: "whose pants zipper is not properly pulled. Don''t let out a chicken like you. It''s so ugly that it''s embarrassing. Does the old Wang next door know?" Ye Mo used this sentence to scold him. Now he scolds others with his words. It''s really cool. Especially after the boy scolds, he suddenly feels a sense of pride and laughs. But when he realized that there was no one in the audience, only he acted alone like a fool, a bad feeling came out in his heart, and then a huge fear enveloped his body and mind. "Brother... Brother, why don''t you talk, say a few words, and you, just now we are all comrades in arms of the same front, why are you suddenly dumb? Talk, talk!" Seeing those people pale one by one, even subconsciously back two steps to draw a line with him, the boy finally felt afraid. As for Cheng Qiusheng, after listening to his brother''s scolding for such a long period of time, the whole person has been scared silly, staring at brother Long''s cold face coming towards this side, his brain has been completely empty! When the boy opened his mouth, he knew he wanted to eat bad food, but the boy''s export was too fast for him to stop it! Chapter 526 In his early years, brother long was shot inch by inch with real weapons. I don''t know how many people''s blood was stained on his hands. Although he didn''t fight and kill for a long time, his murderous spirit never decreased. At the moment of his anger, people around him feel that the temperature in the hall has dropped sharply, which is a psychological oppression and mental illusion. "This is my brother Ye Mo, and I invited him to come to the auction tonight. As for the woman who was my brother just now, my sister-in-law, if you want to drive them away and call the police, I want to ask you what you want to do!" Seeing the Dragon Lord slowly approaching him, Cheng Qiusheng''s face is colorless, and his teeth are trembling up and down. It gives people the feeling that a fierce dog just barking desperately suddenly sees a tiger. The second generation of young masters around them are all silent at the moment. It never occurred to them that the object they just mocked together would be Lord Long''s brother. This time, they are really playing big! Long Ye was fighting for territory with the Vietnamese in Vancouver. They were all Vancouver natives. They still remember that bloody history. It''s nothing to long ye to kill them all. What''s more, people on the road pay attention to face. Insulting the brother of Lord long is no different from beating him in the face. As for what is waiting for them, some people even cry when they think about it. Originally, Cheng Qiusheng barely kept calm, but he was disturbed by the cry. Now he knelt down on the ground with a "plop" and said, "Lord long, I really don''t know this little... This big brother is your brother. If I know, I dare not even borrow some courage from me!" It''s a pity that there''s no regret medicine in the world. Brother long is still cold at the moment and doesn''t move at all. Then he apologetically says to Ye Mo: "brother, I''m sorry to block you. I didn''t expect that these things would be so unreliable and powerful!" Brother long is really angry this time. Regardless of his brother''s identity, ye Mo is still a master in his family. Such a person has long been a first-class immortal in the eyes of ordinary people. After that, he learned from the third master that all the masters had lived for at least 150 years, especially Ye Mo, who was so young that his future achievements were limitless. Even he always wanted Ye Mo to introduce him. According to their rules, ye Mo is the master who guides the way. Wu Dao Yi Tu pays attention to respecting his teacher and respecting his way. He is called a teacher one day and a father all his life. Before he officially teaches, brother long can treat Ye Mo as his own brother. But once he is a teacher and apprentice, even brother long will subconsciously pay attention to his attitude towards Ye Mo, instead of being as casual as his brother. What''s more, it''s just a secular relationship between teachers and apprentices. As for this kind of inner family method, it''s always a secret skill. Compared with the ordinary feelings of teachers and apprentices, it gives him a new life and opens the door to a new world. Even brother long himself doesn''t know how to describe his feelings towards Ye mo. at least respect is not enough to express accurately. But now his brother and guide are humiliated by such a thing. Since his debut, brother long has never been so angry. As for ye Mo''s face, it was still light and cloudless. It seemed that all the things just now were not aimed at him. Then he said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s just a child''s mischief. So it''s cruel to break his hands and feet and cut off his little brother. Let him kneel at the door and sing conquering for a hundred times, I think he is a talent. It''s a pity that he doesn''t eat by mouth. " The boy was paralyzed when he heard this. Then he looked at brother long with trembling and said: "Dragon... Lord long, I''m damned. I''m guilty. Please let me live a lot!! I''m really just confused. I didn''t mean to offend you at all! " At this time, brother long also said with a smile: "you don''t have to explain. You have sharp teeth and don''t eat by mouth. It''s a pity that there is a black bar in the south of the city. You can eat there in the future." Liu Qian on the side is puzzled when she hears this. She goes to the bar to have a meal. It doesn''t sound like punishment. Then she turns her eyes to Ye Mo full of doubts. Ye Mo smiles and whispers something in Liu Qian''s ear. Liu Qian frowns disgustingly after listening to it and scolds the abnormal voice. But the two people''s intimate behavior is like a knife in the girl''s heart. Originally, her father died and her family were killed one after another, which was the same blow to her. She wanted to commit suicide and even jumped off the bridge when she was standing on the bridge. But when she came up with this idea, Yemo''s evil smile appeared in her mind, just like a ray of sunshine in the dark world, illuminating her whole life. Maybe god pushed her into the abyss, but at the same time, he guided her to the light. That''s why he let her give up the idea of suicide. When he learned that Yemo came to the auction, he rushed over immediately. Yemo is the only one for her, but for Yemo, she is not the irreplaceable one. Who is the woman on the side? Why didn''t you see her all those days before? What''s the relationship between them? A friend in love, a girlfriend in love, or Unknowingly, the girl''s lips have bitten blood, nails are deeply pinched into the meat, brother long seems to be aware of the girl''s abnormal at this time, and then waved to her and said: "Lingling, what are you doing there? Let''s sit upstairs together." Dragon brother''s mouth just pulls the girl back from that state of absence, and then looks at Ye mo. after a short hesitation and struggle, she still comes here. Brother long then turned his eyes to Cheng Qiusheng and said, "as for you, you have heard what my brother said just now. You should really be glad, but I will also suggest to your father that your temperament may not be suitable for your son to inherit his father''s career. Of course, if he has to be stubborn, I will not like you Cheng family very much, or even hate you. Do you understand me Elder brother long said and patted Cheng Qiusheng''s side face. The latter''s face, which was white and paper-based, immediately became a bit more gray. What does brother long mean by this? He directly deprives him of the right to inherit the family in the future! It means that from today on, everything he has will be taken away. In the future, he can no longer use the slightest resource of his family. Even he will have to use his own labor to earn every penny of food, housing and transportation in the future! This is the same punishment as hell for a second generation childe who is used to living a superior life! As for father''s objection to Lord long for his sake, it is obviously impossible! The reason why the Cheng family was able to make a fortune at the beginning was entirely because of the support of the dragon master. The Dragon Master was able to hold them up to today''s position. It was so easy to fall them to death! Other people on the scene now have no time to worry about Cheng Qiusheng''s feelings. They all turn their eyes to Ye Mo, hoping that ye Mo can show mercy and let them go. Fortunately, ye Mo didn''t look at them from the beginning to the end. He hugged the two girls'' waist and went upstairs directly. Brother long knew that ye Mo didn''t want to care about it. He glanced at all the people, and then turned to walk upstairs. As long Ge left, the spirit of the people on the scene suddenly relaxed. For a moment, I don''t know how many people were paralyzed on the ground, and their hands were shaking to wipe the sweat on their forehead. They didn''t expect that ye Mo, who didn''t seem to be leaking, would be the brother of the Dragon Lord. In fact, at the moment when the Dragon Lord appeared, many of them thought they couldn''t survive tonight. After tonight, I can''t say that they have to cut flesh and blood and spend a lot of money. Even if brother Ye doesn''t care about it, they can''t be so ignorant, otherwise the family will be destroyed in an instant! Chapter 527 As for the boy who was beaten, he looked at Cheng Qiusheng in despair and cried, "Qiusheng, our brother has been here for so many years, you must help me! You know where that black bar is. God knows what germs those niggers carry. Even if I''m not killed by them, I''ll die sooner or later if I get those dirty diseases! You help me, you must help me Cheng Qiusheng was still immersed in great grief and despair. When he was cried by this boy, he was also instantly awake. Who was the culprit for his hopeless and helpless situation? That''s the son of a bitch in front of me! When he thinks about it, Cheng Qiusheng is also angry. He grabs a wine bottle and smashes it on the latter''s head. With a bang, the wine splashes, and the guy''s eyes fall in the pool of blood. Then Cheng Qiusheng kicks wildly, until he feels that his hands don''t belong to him, and he can''t move his fist any more. Then he gets up and walks towards the door. All the people on the scene dare not breathe. They stare at Cheng Qiusheng''s hands kneeling on the ground to sing the song of conquest. As for the beaten boy, he has already become a bloody man with many scars, and his face is even more bloody. It''s a pity for his pretty face. If he could get along with a rich woman in the past, now he can only use daisies to please those black fags! As for Kevin outside the venue, he also received the news from inside at the same time. At the moment, he was so angry that he didn''t expect that a good game would be stirred up by brother long. But so what? At most, he would charge less interest at the moment. After the auction, he would still send a bomb to heaven to ensure that there would be no ashes left! When he saw Cheng Qiusheng kneeling at the door, a trace of disdain flashed on Kevin''s face, and he sighed with a faint sigh: "well, I just can''t figure out what some people think. When they use you, they give you a bone to reward you. When they don''t use you, they immediately kick you aside. What''s good for such a master to follow, if it''s me, I''ve already picked up a guy and fucked him! " Kevin said this with a wild smile, and then walked towards the hall. I don''t know if the words just now can leave seeds of hatred in the boy''s heart. However, just after Kevin walked out, he looked back at Cheng Qiusheng, and a wonderful and bold idea came into his mind. I don''t know if this boy would hate him. But what does it matter? As long as others think he will. Maybe you don''t have to wait until the auction is over. There will be revenge and resentment in the process. Anyway, we all know that this boy was driven to the end by Ye Mo, and it''s not incomprehensible that he rushed to find a group of killers to revenge. "Wonderful! How wonderful The smile on Kevin''s face became more intense Before I knew it, it was time for the auction to start. A group of people sat down in the hall immediately. Those people on the road had known each other before, and they were just joking. There are different grades of jewelry in the auction. Few of them are too high-end to be able to buy, but the rest of the jewelry and other rare objects are all able to consume. So it''s not surprising to see so many people coming with their female partners. Ye Mo also took two girls to find a place to sit down at this time, and they came to Longge for a while. Seeing that tie Lingling''s interest was not too high, ye Mo immediately said with a smile: "girl, cheer up, and tell me what you like when you look back." Tielingling reluctantly smiles when she hears this. Now she has a lot to say to Ye Mo, but this occasion is not right, but Liu Qian teases and says: "brother ye, I didn''t expect that I won''t be rich in a few days. We''ve been together for such a long time before, and you haven''t said you want to give me something. You can''t favor one over the other." Ye Mo also said with a smile: "there are all kinds of things. You can say whatever you like. What I need most is money." Ye Mo is not short of money at the moment. In the eyes of outsiders, he has taken over the most lucrative market, but no one knows that he has extorted a lot of amazing wealth in the Chinese circle. But if you look at the girl next to you, Liu Qian doesn''t want to make fun of her. She doesn''t know her father''s murderer is sitting next to her. One day, it will be hard to hide, and she doesn''t know if she can withstand such a shock. However, just at this time, the girl suddenly said, "I heard that there was a sea star in the auction. As early as ten years ago, it was won at the auction in Eastern Europe for 200 million yuan. I don''t want anything else. I just want it!" Ye Mo was a little surprised when she heard this. As for Liu Qian, she couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air, two hundred million yuan. The girl really opened this mouth. If you want to say more than one hundred and two hundred thousand yuan, it''s OK. Most of the people on the scene are in this state of mind. As for this kind of hundreds of millions of people, no one will think about it or do such a big injustice. After all, these so-called jewels, in essence, mean too much to it. If you say it''s a gem, it''s a gem. If you say it''s a stone, it''s worthless immediately. What''s more, the auction will certainly make the original price higher. The girl said this sentence, but she didn''t know it was too high. Liu Qian was just about to dissuade, but ye Mo said with a smile: "Ocean Star, right? OK, I''ve got it down." The girl heard this sentence slightly moved, her lips wriggled twice, after all, she didn''t say anything, and she didn''t know how many things were hidden in her heart. At the same time, accompanied by a group of bodyguards, Kevin arrives at the scene. From a distance, he sees Ye Mo sitting in the crowd and the two girls on the side, with a trace of ferocity in his eyes. "What''s the matter with you just now?" Kevin will whisper to the bodyguard on the side. When the bodyguard heard this, he looked a little ugly. Then he lowered his voice and said, "young master, everything has been arranged, but will it be a bit too big to do this?" No wonder these guys are so nervous. At the moment, the guests present at the auction represent the upper class of the whole Vancouver society, while their childe is whimsical. They make people pretend to be robbers and create chaos under the guise of robbing jewelry, and then want to take the opportunity to attack their opponents. Once this incident is exposed, I''m afraid that their family will bear great pressure. If Mr. Feng''s side is angry, maybe their Kevin family will disappear completely from Canada. But Kevin didn''t care and said: "you think too much, everything is under my control. Who would have thought that I would make people pretend to be robbers, but anyone with a little brain would not do it, so I would do the opposite. Last year, my business in Vancouver was disrupted by these bastards. That was the family''s assessment of us. It not only made me lose face, but also almost lost the qualification to compete for the successor. I have to revenge! Of course, the most important thing is that the boy named Yemo, don''t forget to let someone shoot him. " When the bodyguard saw that the dissuasion was ineffective, there was a cold sweat on his forehead. You should know that it was not only the people in Vancouver business, but also the Taoist forces like Longge who were present. Although they should not carry weapons with them when they attend the auction, they are afraid of a contingency. Once their identity is revealed by the other party, it will be a disaster for the whole family. "All right!" The bodyguard left the scene in a hurry, and Kevin''s eyes on Yemo''s side became more and more fierce. "Boy, I''m still in the mood. Just enjoy the last time of your life! Looking at Vancouver and even Canada, no one can offend me without paying the price! No one The anger in Kevin''s eyes was burning. But Kevin didn''t know. After the bodyguard went out, he didn''t arrange for their men to cooperate with him. Instead, he quickly called the master, Kevin''s father, and truthfully reported the situation here. There was a roar on the phone. The bodyguard was also in a cold sweat. Chapter 528 Fortunately, he made this call, otherwise he had no idea what terrible mistake he would make tonight. It''s ridiculous that my young master thought that he had brought disaster to the East seamlessly, but he didn''t know that what happened in the whole Vancouver territory could not be hidden from the eyes and ears of brother long. If they do this tonight, not only the Kevin family will be cleaned by Mr. Feng, but also they will be doomed. Fortunately, it''s not too late to rein in. This guy immediately let those who are on call to remove the camouflage and leave. The things that just told them must be completely forgotten and can''t be mentioned to anyone! As for the bodyguard, he also looked back in the direction of the club. From the conversation just now, he could easily see that the young master had been completely abandoned by the family. At this time, it was meaningless to go back. Now he lit a cigarette and disappeared in the dark. It''s a pity that Kevin doesn''t know this. He still sits in the club and looks at Yemo with hatred in his eyes. He doesn''t know that because of the bodyguard''s self assertion, his father has completely given up on himself, and even now he still dreams of being angry and rich. Let''s say that one of the jewels to be auctioned this evening is Ocean Star, which sold for 200 million yuan at an auction in Eastern Europe that year. Later, because of the death of the owner of the collection and the rapid decline of the family, the heart of the sea came to the market. For others, the heart of the sea may be just a legendary gem, but for those who do business on the sea, they firmly believe that the heart of the sea has a magical power, which can protect people from all the sea disasters. Although it''s just a legend, at their level, he would rather spend more money to buy a peace of mind. Now he can even imagine how much advantage he would take in this term of candidates if he took the heart of the sea back to his grandfather. His grandfather is also the head of Kevin''s family. His father''s generation began to split up more than a dozen families, and his brother''s generation even more. The larger the family, the weaker the sense of kinship. How to stand out from these people is to prove one''s ability and value, or to be more precise, to please one''s grandfather. With this in mind, Kevin''s heart is more and more floating. Just as the host took out a collection and quoted a reserve price of 200000 yuan, he immediately quoted a price of 500000 yuan, which really made the audience gasp. Even brother long, who had seen big waves, was really surprised. Now he looked to this side, and the little brother on the side immediately whispered a few words. Brother long knows that he is also a rich wretch. Even the children of a family can squander so much money. It seems that over the years, this scattered pig has been fattened, so we can use the knife at the right time. As for ye Mo, he followed his voice and took a look. When he saw that it was the boy who was beaten in the mall who quoted the price, he was stunned. It was really a narrow road for the enemy. He didn''t expect that the boy also participated in the auction. "Is the Kevin family really so rich?" Ye Mo can''t help asking. "Of course, 80% of the water business in Canada is done by their families. It can be imagined that the wealth accumulated over the years is more to spread money to consolidate the relationship in all aspects, but even so, what has been saved is an astronomical number." Liu Qian said. Hearing this, ye Mo''s eyes on Kevin became more and more profound. But the boy didn''t know what was going on. He thought Ye Mo was scared by his own atmosphere, and then he called out: "what are you looking at! Laozi is rich and willful! Ha ha ha With this smile, the people around him immediately frowned and instantly gave Kevin a map definition. It was nothing more than a spoiled second-generation childe who was doomed to have no future in his life. The money of those who can sit in their seats is not from the strong wind. At least they will spend no less money. However, they are not willing to increase the price of this kind of thing which is purely to please women and has no practical significance, even if they have more money. After all, the auction units he came here were all Canadian dollars, which would have to be turned into Chinese currency. In addition to the limited jewelry, there are some other rare goods in this auction, which is the main reason why those rich people present are keen on this. For example, the jade pendant under auction is said to be a magic weapon opened by an eminent monk in the Tang Dynasty. It can prolong one''s life by wearing it all the year round. In order to bring it out of the ancient tomb, several groups of folk dragon searching and acupoint pointing experts died. Moreover, after testing by authorities, there is a strange magnetic field around the jade pendant. In this way, the various magical effects mentioned are not without basis. When they are introduced here, all the people present are as excited as chicken blood. To their extent, money is just something out of their body. What they want is to live longer and enjoy the wealth of the world for a longer time. Everyone also saved enough energy to fight for the price. The original jade pendant of more than 1 million yuan was raised to more than 5 million yuan before it ended. If it is converted into Chinese currency, it is a huge sum of money that ordinary people dare not think about. It''s worth mentioning that brother long seems to be interested in this too. He has quoted three times before and after, but after each quotation, some people who don''t know the truth always put him down. After that, brother long was also frustrated and chose to give up. Of course, the main reason is that he just wants to be fresh, and he doesn''t believe in the so-called longevity. Otherwise, there are not many things in the world that he can''t get. Whoever takes it away tonight will buy himself a life charm. Liu Qian also looked at Ye Mo curiously at this time and said, "brother ye, why didn''t you bid just now? If it''s really a treasure to prolong life, it''s worth the money." Ye Mo just said with a faint smile: "it''s just a gimmick. In my opinion, it''s just an ordinary stone. Whoever buys it back is really stupid. When I''m free, I can make trouble. Maybe I can make something useful for you to wear." Liu Qian just laughs: "I can''t see that ye GE has the potential to be a magic wand. I don''t know how much the magic weapon you opened is worth?" Ye Mo just gave a faint smile, which can be regarded as exposing this topic. Some things are difficult to explain. If you really have a chance, you might as well try them. It''s just that the materials that meet the requirements are too hard to find. After the auction, a black bead was brought out. According to the host, it was a rare magic weapon that had been worn by a spiritual monk. It is said that the psychic monk can use his mind to make his body soar three or four meters. As for whether it is true or not, there is no way to know. But it has to be said that this bead does have a kind of magic power. It will make people intoxicated and hard to extricate themselves at a glance. As a result, the people on the scene flocked to it one by one. In their opinion, as long as it was not unusual for him to understand it, it was a good thing. What you can eat is the elixir, and what you can''t bite can be used to make wine, which can also prolong your life. If you can''t eat or make wine with this kind of jade, wearing it for a long time can certainly improve people''s physique! In addition, the host said more and more mysterious, more and more outrageous, the price of this bead is also soaring, and finally reached the 8 million deadline. Of course, the price of this collection could have soared higher, because the person who photographed it said that it was for brother long, and the people present could only give up even if they wanted to increase the price. It can be seen that brother long is also determined to win this bead, otherwise he won''t easily blow out his name, but ye Mo also thinks that brother Long''s spending so much money on this thing is not worth it. Some of the following things are also plain, ye Mo did not show any interest, but the people present are happy about it, it is not difficult to see that these people are extremely addicted to things with health care effect. Ye Mo also suddenly felt that he had found a way to get more money faster. Maybe he could find a chance to test the strange knowledge in his mind. Chapter 529 Seal the energy in the jade in the form of a Dharma array. It can be instantly released and protected by external force. It''s much better than the so-called Dharma tools that the eminent monks have used to open the light and bless. The latter is just to buy a peace of mind, but the jade containing the Dharma array can be worn on the body. It can really be used to protect the life at the critical moment. If you let the top rich spend money to buy a second life, even if you ask them to take out the ordinary property, they will not refuse. However, at this moment, the appearance of a collection attracted Ye Mo''s eyes. It was a crystal jade, which was placed in a special stone box. The stone box seemed to have shielding effect. Ye Mo didn''t feel much at first, but when the box was opened, ye Mo felt an amazing energy fluctuation. "Chalcedony!" Ye Mo can''t help blurting out, even he doesn''t know why he subconsciously says these two words. "Brother ye, what did you say just now?" Liu Qian can''t help but ask. "It''s nothing. I mean I''ll take this jade, no matter how much it costs." Ye Mo said that he regretted that there was no material to try before. At present, this jade pulp can be regarded as the best one. It''s very suitable for hand training. At this time, Liu Qian also said with a charming smile: "it''s rare to have what brother Ye likes. I''m also curious about the mystery of this jade." Liu Qian said, directly raised the sign and cried: "one million!" In an instant, there was an uproar at the scene. Although a million dollars was not too much, several pieces of the collection were far more than the price, but when the host had not quoted a price, he quoted such a high price. Everyone secretly guessed whether someone had lost his mind. If that Kevin was a bit of a loser just now, compared with the one in front of him, he would have made a living. The host was also scared by this voice. In fact, they can''t tell what the jade is. The fineness and gloss are much lower than those of suede jade. The only thing to be praised is that it has a long history, and there is no so-called miracle. The starting price they set is 100000 yuan, which can be regarded as relaxation and relaxation. Otherwise, one after another of the high price items will be detrimental to the maximization of the interests of the auction. But now someone has reported a million, the host is no more than another explanation, now excited and trembling asked: "one hundred thousand times! One million twice! Is there any price increase? No one has increased the price. This ancient jade belongs to... " "Two million!" At this time, a wild cry came, and everyone could not help but send out a cry of surprise. Everyone could see that it was a deliberate attempt to raise the bar and make it difficult for the other party. Brother long was in a good mood because he got the collection, but his cold voice destroyed his feelings. Subconsciously, he saw the boy in Kevin''s family. Brother Long''s face also cooled down. What''s the boy''s idea? Does he want to die! However, Liu Qian did not see any waves on her face and said, "three million!" There was another exclamation at the scene. Even Kevin was surprised. This girl is not crazy. Every time she increases the price, it''s one million yuan. It doesn''t seem like she''s fighting with herself. What''s more, she was the first one to ask for a million yuan on the spot. I can see that she has the will to play. Is this really something good, but we don''t know it? As soon as he thought about it, Kevin gritted his teeth and cried, "three and a half million!" Unexpectedly, his voice just dropped, Liu Qian reported five million yuan directly! The scene was quiet for a moment, and even brother long was not calm. He still knew Liu Qian well. He knew that she was not the kind of reckless and mischievous person. Besides, she was accompanied by Ye Mo, who would never let her go. Or is it really a great magic weapon? Only his brother knows the goods. Brother long immediately thought of something. They are all mortals, and ye Mo is a real Neijin master. He has a wide range of knowledge and sees the exact value of this ancient jade. The people present were not stupid. Although they didn''t think of this relationship, they were acutely aware that if they were just angry, no one would spend such a sum of money. Five million is no less than the magic weapon of prolonging life before. "It seems that this time we''ve come across a discerner!" Those rich people thought like electricity, and saw that Longge didn''t mean to offer, so they joined the bidding one after another. In the end, they were six million, seven million, eight million, and later they sold out the highest price of ten million! After all, they really can''t see what''s special about this jade. In case no one takes the offer after they increase the price, it''s really bleeding to buy a useless stone and go back. The host was so surprised by the price that he couldn''t say a word. I didn''t think that a piece of jade that nobody was optimistic about would become the biggest black horse in the auction. Now his voice trembled and he said, "is there anyone else who wants to pay more! Is there anyone else paying more! If not, ten million times! Ten million twice! A thousand... " "Wait a minute, I''ll pay 10.5 million." As soon as the words came out, everyone at the scene also felt a bone chilling Yin. This time, it was the boy who started the price hike. Originally, he could win the collection with a million yuan, because his malicious disturbance cost an extra nine million yuan. Unexpectedly, at this time, he did not know how to increase the price. Moreover, he only increased the lowest price by 50000 yuan, which clearly meant to insult others. Don''t you know that nine million is enough to buy his dog''s life! Brother Long''s eyes at the moment are also moriran''s intention to kill, and then he said to the little brother on the side: "check what they had before, and say hello to old Kevin. If he can''t give a reasonable explanation, Canada will not have the power of their family." That little brother''s eyes also flashed a bit of Senran, and then lowered his voice and asked: "brother long, when the meeting is over, do you want to give this boy to..." The little brother also made a hand gesture to wipe his neck. Brother long shook his head slightly and said, "run over a bug and dirty his hands. Let them solve it by themselves." This ancient jade was finally won by Yemo at the price of 11 million. Kevin was also immersed in a great pleasure of revenge. When Yemo turned to look at him, the boy''s face became more and more proud, and then he drew a middle finger at Yemo, which perfectly explained what ignorance and fearlessness were. Ye Mo smiles faintly, then turns his head and continues to look forward to the following exhibits. For a moment, Kevin can''t help muttering: "this boy is not a fool. I killed him so much money, but he still smiles at me? He doesn''t think it''s over to spend money to buy Ping''an and smile again? How naive! I''ll let you know that if you offend me, you''ll have to pay for your life. We''re not finished yet! " Kevin didn''t notice that when he and Liu Qian were bidding each other, the bodyguards around him left in twos and threes. They are the elite trained by the family at a high price. Their excellent skills are only their basic qualities. The most important thing is that all of them are not short of brains. They have seen that the woman who was bidding before is one of dragon brother''s camps. This young master has no future to say for offending dragon brother with such a high profile. If it''s because some festivals have raised the price to $3.5 million, and they can make amends afterwards, but the price has soared to more than 10 million. He has sold his life. For a person who is destined to be abandoned by the family, they don''t need to waste the resources of the family to play with him. It''s a pity that Kevin didn''t realize it, and even subconsciously looked at his watch. He estimated that in a short time, those "Robbers" he arranged should rush in, and this young man named Yemo can''t live! With the end of the next few exhibits auction, the auction finally ushered in the climax. When the precious ocean star appeared on the exhibition stand, there was a burst of exclamation at the scene. Even with Yemo''s heart breathing, he felt his blood surging up and down! Chapter 530 Just when ye Mo was curious about why he felt this way, suddenly, the lights on the scene went out together, leaving only the deep blue light on the booth to illuminate a large area around. A piece of intoxicating dark blue in more than ten square meters seems to have a kind of strange magic power, instantly soothe people''s inner irritability, and have an indescribable sense of intimacy. It is said that life originated from the primitive ocean, and this gem is also called the ocean star. Maybe this kind of intimacy comes from the genes handed down by ancient ancestors billions of years ago. Ye Mo couldn''t help sighing. It seems that the heart of the ocean is not so expensive as it was boasted. It was not until the lights in the hall came on again that the breathtaking blue light was suppressed. Seeing the strangeness of the heart of the ocean, the scene was boiling. The host on the stage also said at the moment: "the last appearance of this ocean star was at an auction in Eastern Europe. The final transaction price was 280 million yuan. Now we use 280 million yuan as the starting price. Each increase should not be less than 10 million yuan. Now we start bidding!" After all, the price has exceeded the affordability of many people present. Although this heart of the sea is very magical, it is only of ornamental value. If they want to spend so much money to buy a stone with little practical value to go home, it is better to invest or consolidate the relationship between all parties. The host seems to have anticipated this situation, seeing no one below offer, the performance is very calm, it is estimated that most of this gem will be shot. At this time, Liu Qian once again raised a card on behalf of Ye Mo and said, "290 million!" At the moment when Liu Qian''s voice fell, the disharmonious and arrogant voice came again: "I''ll pay 300 million!" This time, even ye Mo can''t help frowning. Before there was ten million yuan, ye Mo didn''t go to him for trouble. His heart is as good as a saint, but now this boy died by himself, so it''s no wonder others. As for the other people in the room looking at Kevin''s eyes, there is only sympathy left. If his previous act of killing himself was to send him to a dead end, then this act is undoubtedly to choose the most tragic way to die for himself. Even brother long couldn''t sit down this time, so he got up from his position and walked to Kevin on the spot. When the guests saw brother long angry, they were worried about whether brother long would involve innocent people. Subconsciously, they all made way for Kevin. The boy finally realized what was wrong. Just as he turned around, he was slapped to the ground by brother long, and suddenly he saw the seven meat and eight vegetables falling from Venus. "What are you doing! Why are you beating people! Everyone''s fair and reasonable bidding, why do you beat me! " Kevin yelled like a mad dog, but more of it was to raise the volume to embolden himself. Although he didn''t pay attention to brother long when he was against Ye mo before, he was really angry with brother long. His shaking legs have betrayed his true feelings. Brother long said with a cold smile: "why? Because Vancouver is my territory, because my fist is bigger than you! I didn''t care about your death before, but now you are still on your face. If you can''t afford so much money, I''ll have you cut into a thousand pieces and send them to Kevin''s house with your bones! " When Kevin heard this, he felt afraid for the first time, especially when brother long took out a dagger with a faucet handle from his body. Kevin''s body was shaking like a sieve. People who know brother long well know that brother long only takes out a dagger to lynch himself when he is extremely angry. They don''t know whether to cut off his ear or cut off more fingers this time. Looking at brother Long''s face, Kevin''s crotch suddenly felt warm and wet. He didn''t expect that brother long would really stab him in public. "Don''t do it! I''m from the Kevin family! If you dare to move me, there will be no good result! " Kevin quavered and crawled back carefully. It''s a pity that this place is so narrow. He didn''t climb back a few steps before he was trampled on his chest by brother long. What happened at the auction was unexpected. No one thought that this boy would die and successfully angered brother long. When things get to this point, the auction can only be temporarily interrupted. Brother long slides the dagger along Kevin''s side face to his ear. This boy doesn''t know brother Long''s intention. Now he just screams. However, just as brother long was about to take the knife, there was a loud bang. The side door was kicked open, and then a group of men in colorful clothes and black face scarves rushed up, each holding a micro punch. At the moment of admission, a guy at the head directly raised his gun and shot at the ceiling. There was a scream at the scene. Then the guy yelled at the top of his voice: "squat down! All down! I''ll shoot anyone who dares to move again! " Most of the people present are rich people in Vancouver. They are used to treating themselves with dignity. When did they see such a scene? They were all in a panic. There was even a person who didn''t pay attention to what the other party said in panic. He rushed to the door directly, and then there was a "bang bang" burst of gunfire. The guy was hit with seven or eight holes in the back and fell straight to the ground, with a large amount of blood under his body. Brother Long''s eyes suddenly cooled down. I didn''t expect that there would be such an accident in today''s auction. What are the people of the Cheng family doing to eat? There would be such a big loophole in the security of such a major auction! However, brother long immediately thought of another possibility. It wasn''t because the boy named Cheng Qiusheng was taken away from his family inheritance and held a grudge against him, so he made such a rush in his head, right? Although brother long has brought many brothers, they are also the leaders of each field. They can be regarded as his right-hand brothers. It is an immeasurable loss for him to damage any of them. What''s more, when they came, there was no one with a gun on them. At present, there are more than a dozen people on the other side. He won''t do anything. It''s Kevin, who was scared before, now his face is full of indifference, and there is a trace of unknown madness hidden in his eyes. "Here it is! Finally! It''s a great time to take advantage of the opportunity! " Kevin is suppressing his excitement. Although the previous bodyguards look dull, they are very quick. At least this dress is enough to confuse the real with the fake. If he hadn''t been prepared, I''m afraid he would have to pee at this time. Although his pants had been wet before, I don''t care about these details. As for ye Mo, he can''t laugh or cry at the moment. He didn''t expect that there would be such a big Oolong at the auction. As the owner of Vancouver Road, Longge was made dumplings on his own site for the first time. But there are a lot of confidants in his hands, but none of them has the strength to fight. If these guys really go crazy and shoot at the crowd, I''m afraid that the foundation laid by Longge in Vancouver for more than 20 years will be destroyed. Ye Mo at the moment will also protect the two women behind, slowly squat down, said: "don''t be afraid, I have." Tie Lingling has already been frightened by this sudden scene. Now she curls up behind Ye Mo and nods her head. But Liu Qian''s eyebrows wrinkle up. She always feels that it''s strange. Ye Mo at the moment is also full of fun looking at brother long, said: "brother long, you should not be poor crazy, right? In his own territory, he has to play black and eat black. It''s a bit ugly. " Brother long was stunned at first, then he reacted and said: "don''t talk nonsense! I didn''t arrange these people! " Ye Mo''s face became more playful: "do you believe it when you say it? It''s not an outsider. It''s boring to pretend in front of me." Chapter 531 "The whole of Vancouver is your territory. This is also the auction that you have people hold. The banquet that the Dragon Lord on Vancouver road holds in his own territory can let outsiders rush in and bring so many guns with him. Are all the security personnel outside paper pasted? The only explanation is that you commit crimes by yourself. However, after all, I still appreciate your shameless courage. You eat black, thick and black. You can get all the auction items into your pocket without spending a cent. Even if some people guess anything, they dare not confront you. " Ye Mo a pair of I already see through of appearance say. Brother Long''s mouth twitches when he hears this. Let alone Ye Mo, he almost thinks that he did it. It seems that he can''t explain what shouldn''t have happened except that he wants to eat black. But the problem is that these people are not really found by himself! "Believe it or not, I didn''t do it anyway. And don''t jump like that. If a bullet comes down, you may not be able to bear it even if you are a copper skin and iron bone." Brother long said in a low voice. He is really afraid of Ye Mo''s misunderstanding. He goes out to fight with the robbers. What they are holding is not a chopper and a swing stick. Even if ye Mo is a master of internal strength, he can''t resist bullets just by his body! Ye Mo''s face became strange when he heard this: "why, you didn''t make it?" Brother long only felt a toothache, and then he turned his head to pay no attention to Ye Mo, and turned to observe these people. At least Ye Mo was right about one thing. These people either committed crimes inside or had problems with the security forces outside. However, no matter which one, they had nothing to do with the Cheng family or the Cheng Qiusheng. If it''s really the boy who can''t think of it for the moment, it''s a must kill situation today. But from the current situation, it seems that these people are not fighting for revenge, they are just seeking money. After controlling all the people at the scene, two guys rushed to the auction table with a black cloth bag and stuffed all the previous auction items into the bag. When one of them grabbed the heart of the ocean, tie Lingling suddenly called out: "don''t touch it! That''s mine All the people at the scene were scared by the cold cry. This girl should not be losing her heart. At this time, she even dared to cry out. She didn''t want to die herself! Sure enough, the robbers on the stage also turned their eyes to this side when they heard this. They saw tie Lingling, a 17-year-old girl with a lot of water in her eyes. There was a flash of greed in her eyes, and then she came to this side. "What did you say just now? Try again." Then the guy pointed the gun at her head, then slid down her neck and slowly lifted her collar. Ye Mo is also thinking about how many people he can knock down at the moment of his hand. It''s just that the other side is too scattered. If he can''t hit the target immediately, once the rest of them shoot at the crowd, the casualties on the scene must be extremely fierce. For safety''s sake, he may need brother Long''s help. However, without waiting for ye Mo and brother long to exchange their eyes, there came a loud and proud cry: "let go of that girl, come at me with a kind of heart!" People at the scene also felt confused when they heard this. If the girl just got upset, the guy who said this now is really crazy. Now is not the time for heroes to save beauty. If anyone comes out, maybe it''s just a bullet. He can''t die any more. It''s Kevin who has just been in the limelight one after another and has been scared to pee by brother long. Before, he was like a softie. How did he suddenly become a man who was not afraid of death? The robber was stunned and thought that this boy was not a fool. How could he not be afraid of me at all! Seeing the robber staring at himself in surprise, without any cooperation, Kevin thought to himself, where did the boy come from? I''ve already said something. How could he be so indifferent? Anyway, he has to cooperate. Isn''t he afraid of my anger afterwards! There were many smart people at the scene, such as ye Mo and Long Ge, who immediately guessed what happened. They just looked at the robber''s abnormal appearance, and their brows wrinkled. Is it that the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow is behind, and the boy mistakenly regards the Yellow sparrow as the mantis arranged by himself? But Kevin himself didn''t realize the slightest abnormality. At the moment, he was still full of heroism and said to tie Lingling and Liu Qian: "you don''t have to be afraid. With me, I will never let them hurt you. If they have to embarrass you, they have to step on my body first!" This is very personal heroism, but unfortunately there was no applause at the scene. In fact, everyone begged God not to let this guy talk nonsense again, so as not to provoke these robbers to kill. It''s a pity that this guy perfectly explained what is hopeless at the moment. When everyone squatted on the ground, he even stood up and straightened his collar and said, "brother, I believe you''re only here for money, and you don''t mean to hurt people. You can take the things here, but please don''t hurt the guests present, especially the two beautiful and kind ladies. It''s just a show of face for me. If you give me face today, I''ll be your friend. If you need anything in Canada in the future, just tell me, as long as I can... " However, before he finished speaking, a clap of applause broke all his pride. After three slaps on his face in a short half day, Kevin felt numb and didn''t belong to himself. "What kind of chicken are you? I deserve to give you face! Believe it or not, one more fart, I''ll kill you right away! " The guy took back the slap and scolded fiercely. Kevin was completely angry this time. He yelled at the guy with red eyes: "you ask me who I am! You don''t know who I am! How dare you beat me! I don''t think you want to be in Canada anymore! If you don''t know, I''ll tell you in a loud voice now that you stand firm for me, I will... " However, before he finished speaking, he was slapped to the ground by another slap. Even if Kevin knew later, he also realized that something happened that he didn''t know. These guys in front of him can''t be disguised by the people he found. Otherwise, the first slap just now can be said to make the play more realistic, but now the second slap clearly makes him feel the fear of death. Originally, he was still relying on his family members. People in all walks of life in Canada would give them some face. These people are either bandits in different places or foreigners who have never seen the world. They have no idea what the surname of Kevin means in Canada! The robber pointed at a rich man with a gun and said, "what''s the origin of this boy? What do you do at home! The rich man didn''t dare to hide his identity and background. As soon as he heard that Kevin''s family was engaged in water business and occupied 80% of the waterway share, the robber''s mind became active. "It turns out that they are from the Kevin family. They all speak so loudly. I think they have enough confidence to earn money. Look, you are a greasy boy. If you tie you up, you can get a ransom of several hundred million yuan. Maybe you can make more money than we do here." The guy looked Kevin up and down and said, I didn''t expect to meet a fat sheep by accident today. The younger brothers didn''t have any scruples. They immediately took out a nylon rope to tie the boy up. The younger brother should be a fan of some island art, and the humiliating binding posture made Kevin furious. "I advise you not to go too far! How dare you do to me? I''m afraid you''ll have life to spend money! No one in Canada has ever dared to humiliate me like this! Let me go, or I''ll make you regret it! " Kevin growled with red eyes. Chapter 532 The robbers also seem to be tired of Kevin''s chatter. One of them takes off his combat boots directly, and the bad smell of his feet makes everyone nauseous. Then the guy pulled off his socks and put them into Kevin''s mouth. Kevin''s face turned green, but he couldn''t vomit. His eyes turned white and he fell to the ground, struggling and howling. Although this scene looks very pleasant, none of the guests on the scene dare to be careless. After all, these are murderous robbers, and even the bleeding corpse on the ground has not hardened. In addition to the incident, the robber was not in the mood to take care of women''s affairs any more, so he stepped onto the stage and stuffed the remaining objects into his bag. Of course, it''s far from over. These auction items can only be realized through special channels. But now you are rich or expensive. If you start from them, it''s real money that can be spent at any time! "Ladies and gentlemen, our brother is just passing by here to ask for money, not to hurt people''s lives. He will hand over all your valuable things and ask your family to prepare a ransom of 10 million. If I don''t receive it in an hour, I''m afraid I''ll have to invite you to have a one-day tour of hell, but this is a one-way ticket. If you go, you can''t come back again. You can decide which is important, money or life! " The head of the robber is full of ferocious said. Money is nothing but personal belongings. At this time, no matter what things are not precious to their own small life, but it happened that such a simple truth is not understood by individuals. For example, not far away, a man in his forties was holding his fist tightly and hiding it in his arms, shouting: "no! I swear there is really nothing. Please let me go When ye Mo saw this scene, he didn''t feel sad or happy. At this time, he didn''t know how to give up his money to protect his life. This kind of person has nothing to sympathize with. In addition, when he was criticized before, this guy was the most noisy. Let''s call the villain himself. Yemo is not a lady full of compassion, not to mention the robber. Seeing this guy not cooperate, he knocked him down with one punch. This guy still refuses to let go at this time. The robber was also angry. He took out a Nepalese Army knife and cut it down on his wrist. He screamed and spattered blood. The guy fainted in pain. The palm of the hand is spread out, and inside it is a ring inlaid with emerald from grandmother. It seems that it has been for some years, and it should be handed down from generation to generation. After the robber took the ring in his hand, there was a trace of disdain in his eyes. He raised his hand and shot the guy in the head. The latter''s head burst instantly, which made everyone scream. With such an example of non cooperation, the rest of the people are much more honest and take out all the valuable things without the other party''s opening. It''s really frustrating to say that these people are at the top in Vancouver. Who can see that they are not polite? Now, like grandchildren, they give their valuable things to others. For the first time in their lives, they have been humiliated like this. Of course, brother long is the most frustrated. He was ransacked in his own territory, but the other party still doesn''t recognize him. He seems to have no sense of existence, and doesn''t know whether he is lucky or unfortunate. At this time, ye Mo leaned over and whispered a few words in brother Long''s ear. The latter was shocked after hearing this. At this time, the guy on the auction table saw the abnormality here, and then turned the muzzle of the gun and said, "what are you two muttering about! Any more whispering will kill you! " Ye Mo also turned his head to show a face of fear, and then his eyes suddenly glared as if he had found something terrible. With his face of horror, he called with a trill: "what''s that behind you?" The robber was also flustered, subconsciously turned his head in the past, but there was nothing behind him except a display stand. "What on earth did that boy see just now, so scared?" However, just when he had this idea, a sharp pain came from the back of his neck, and he didn''t know anything in the next second! At the same time, six other people met the same situation. They all turned their heads curiously when ye Mo yelled. The next second, a coin with a blood bead shot out of their back neck and died instantly. As for the rest of them, they just reacted and were ready to attack. However, before they could lift their guns, they would be knocked down by the strong figures in the next second. It''s brother long who leads the team. The robber under him is struggling to pull out his saber, but he is hit on the side face with a heavy fist. In a moment, his cervical vertebra is broken and he can''t die any more. As for the rest, they are all the confidants brought by brother long this time. After so many years of close cooperation, they have a very tacit understanding with each other. When they see brother long start, they are all willing to throw the nearest robber to the ground. Just when these henchmen want to kill, brother long suddenly says, "stay alive!" So, in addition to one guy who was knocked unconscious by happiness, other people were directly broken their necks and went to hell. All the people at the scene were too scared to go out. They were really shocked by brother Long''s hand! The next thing is much simpler. It''s not just a dispute on the road. Soon, people from the Municipal Bureau have come to the scene. There were only 13 robbers, but there were only 12 corpses on the ground. Of course, the other one was taken away by brother long. The police don''t know. Of course, no one will make trouble for themselves. Kevin, who was taken away by brother long, was knocked unconscious. The Kevin family must give him an account of this. If they can''t, he can also raise his butcher''s knife to the fat sheep. It''s worth mentioning. When the police checked the scene, they found that the most precious auction item, mark Ocean Star, had disappeared. Some people may have guessed something, but they didn''t dare to spit out a word after all. As for the auctioneer, they could only be dumb to eat Coptis and recognize the dark loss. On the way back, ye Mo directly takes out a thing from his pocket and throws it to tie Lingling on the back seat. The dark carriage is reflected with a blue light. "Girl, your things have been put away. When you are short of money, it will cost more than two hundred million." Ye Mo joked. But tie Lingling sneezed coldly. Then she looked at Ye Mo blankly and the heart of the ocean beside her and asked, "Hey, what is it? It''s beautiful. Where did you buy it?" Ye Mo''s face changed slightly when he heard this: "girl, what do you say? Isn''t this heart of the sea what you wanted before? " When tie Lingling heard this, her eyebrows rose and she said, "nonsense! What do you think of your sisters! If you give me an AK, I''m still interested in playing with it. My sisters are not interested in it. I''m not that kind of little girl. Give it to whoever you like! " Even Liu Qian in the co pilot''s seat felt a strange feeling. The girl had been arguing for the heart of the ocean before, and even insisted that the ocean star was hers when facing the robber''s gun. It''s not hard to doubt whether she had hysteria or "Brother ye, what do you think?" Liu Qian asked in a low voice. After all, she has been with Ma Mingshi for some time, and her knowledge is different. Just now, the girl''s condition is more like being manipulated by something. According to science, the magnetic field left by the other party will remain on the object used by some people with strong mental power. If the person who has contacted the object is seriously ill at that time, and his resistance is low, he is likely to be affected by the magnetic field, and say some strange words, just like sleepwalking, without any impression afterwards. According to Liu Qian, this is the role of spiritual imprint. Maybe the ocean star has been worn by masters above the master level, and it has left the other''s spiritual imprint. The blue light that appeared in the auction house before inspired the residual mental imprint. Only this girl was in a trance when she heard the sad news of the whole family. This imprint made a hole. Think about this, Liu Qian''s mind has become more and more flexible, deep in the eyes also flashed a trace of imperceptible... Greed Chapter 533 The original owner of the ocean star should have died long ago, so this mental imprint is not aggressive. The girl should have a sleep, and it won''t be a big problem tomorrow. But Liu Qian also had some thoughts and entanglements in her heart. If she could be left her own spiritual mark by the masters above the grand master, it would be out of the category of vulgarity. The heart of the sea is beautiful, but it must have some unknown effect. Maybe they really found the treasure in this auction. But Liu Qian doesn''t plan to Tell ye that at least when outsiders are present. At the same time, she also understands that this heart of the ocean is Ye Mo''s chance. Even if ye Mo gives it to herself, she will not be able to keep it in the end. "It''s really enviable." Liu Qian whispered a way. That night, after ye Mo went back, he called brother long to ask about the result of the interrogation. He thought it was just a group of bandits, but he knew that things were much more complicated than they thought. "Why don''t you come here tomorrow, and when can we start practicing neijiaquan?" Brother long asked. Ye Mo is also a calm smile, brother long has been thinking about the inner family boxing, maybe it is the method of breaking the slate that really makes him feel amazing. "It''s better to hit the sun when you choose a day, or you come here now, and I''ll pass on what I''ve learned all my life to you, and by the way, I''ll pass it on to you. How about the skill of one hundred and eighty years?" Ye Mo joked. When brother long heard this, he agreed without thinking. He was even very excited. Later, he realized that ye Mo was making fun of him. He was in his early twenties this year. How could he have made great achievements? "Well, I don''t want to tell you any more. It''s worth a lot of money. If two beauties accompany me, I won''t disturb you." Brother long then hangs up, and ye Mo is dumb. At this time, Liu Qian put on a robe and hugged Ye Mo from behind, saying, "brother ye, are you sleepy tonight? If you''re not sleepy, why don''t you come to my room and have a long talk with me? " Ye Mo himself doesn''t mind, but they are not the only two at home tonight. It''s not good for the girl to make some noise after all. "Or forget it, there are guests at home." Ye Mo opens a way. When Liu Qian heard this, she said, "what does it matter? I just want to talk to you about some things. Brother ye, are you wrong? " Ye Mo is slightly stunned, but he feels the towering and elasticity coming from Liu Qian''s chest. He really wants to be crooked, or he says that the woman''s heart is too big. However, just when they were not clear, tie Lingling''s voice suddenly came from the corner of the corridor: "Ye Mo, are you asleep? I can''t sleep tonight. You can talk with me for a while." Tie Lingling''s words were a little weeping when she spoke. Because of the auction and the subsequent robbers, her family''s bad news was temporarily suppressed. Now she calmed down, and her heart was helpless and lost. The blood of that place and the corpse in the mortuary were the shadow that she couldn''t get rid of. Ye Mo also looks at Liu Qian at this time. The latter shrugs helplessly and turns back to her room, apparently lending Ye mo the right to use her all night. The light in the living room is on all the time, and it doesn''t go out until after dawn. Liu Qian doesn''t know what they said, but when she got up early in the morning to go to the bathroom, she saw Ye Mo lying bored on the sofa playing with her mobile phone. As for the girl, she was lying in his arms with tears on her face. It seems that last night she should have opened her heart and cried a lot. Liu Qian didn''t know what she was thinking. Subconsciously, she looked carefully at the sofa. There was no blood, and the girl''s clothes were not messy. At present, she took a higher look at Ye Mo, and then asked, "brother ye, how long are you going to hide from her?" Ye Mo also said with a wry smile: "I can hide it for as long as I can. I''m a pain in my spare time. I''ll find something for myself. What''s wrong with me at that time?" Liu Qian also said with a smile: "maybe this is brother Ye''s charm. By the way, brother ye, about the heart of the ocean, I want to have a good chat with you." However, before Liu Qian could continue, ye Mo''s mobile phone rang coldly. Who was calling so early in the morning? However, ye Mo could not help frowning when he saw that it was brother long. He should not revenge himself for making his dream a few days ago? After the phone is connected, there is brother Long''s short and powerful voice, but from the tone, brother long seems to be in a bad mood at the moment. "Brother, are you awake? If it''s OK, just come to me. Something''s wrong. " Ye Mo saw that brother Long''s tone was so serious that he didn''t want to joke for a moment. He carefully put tie Lingling aside, got up and put on her clothes, and turned to Liu Qian and said, "if there''s anything, I''ll talk about it when I come back. In addition, you can take care of this girl for me, but don''t think of doing anything stupid." Ye Mo said and hurried out, Liu Qian also can only helplessly smile, will those words back to the stomach, with treasure and don''t know, maybe this is called fool have silly blessing. About half an hour later, ye Mo drove to Longge''s residence. There were several younger brothers waiting there for a long time. When ye Mo came, his face also showed a trace of excitement. He quickly welcomed him and said, "Ye Ge, you''ve come at last. My brothers almost can''t carry it." Ye Mo looks at the bruises on these faces, and his heart becomes more strange. What''s the matter with these guys? Isn''t it the boy who was captured last night that suddenly ran away? When you deal with an unarmed guy in your own territory, you can be beaten black and blue. This shame is really lost to grandma''s house. Just at this time, ye Mo also heard the sound of fighting in it, and the movement was quite big. Then he changed his face and said, "if you have any words, you can talk while walking, and lead the way quickly." Several younger brothers opened the way in front of him and explained the situation to Ye Mo as they walked. It turned out that the robber they brought back yesterday would not say anything. Even if they exhausted the torture, the guy gritted his teeth and persevered. The soldering iron left more than ten scars on him. If ordinary people had been tortured to death long ago, I had to admire that guy''s strong will. But no one thought that this guy had been tortured all night, but when a little brother passed by early this morning, he found that he had been cut his throat with a knife. The younger brother was both surprised and angry. Who killed the man would not be his own. The only explanation was that the other party was afraid that this guy might leak some information, so he sneaked here to solve the disaster. Needless to say, I also know the secret of the other party''s organization. The killers are so poor and fierce. The first thing I think of is not to rescue my companions, but to kill them decisively. It''s a pity for such a tough man. Last night, he was tortured so much that he didn''t bite a word. Finally, he was handed over to his own people. I don''t know if he thought his persistence was too worthless before he died. But then the little brother also found something abnormal. The blood on the guy''s body has not dried up, and the blood on the ground is not much. It should be that he just cut his throat. In other words, the guy who lurked in the secret should still be in the villa, and he didn''t have time to leave. The little brother yelled at the moment. Unexpectedly, he just yelled twice, and a knife came from the back of his neck and knocked him unconscious. Although the other party''s reaction was not slow, the shouting before still shocked many people. After all, this is brother Long''s residence. For his own safety, there are No. 30 or 40 younger brothers in it. Heard shouting, the whole villa immediately moved, a group of people carpet search, and finally found that the killer and the other side of the secret sneak in close combat. What makes them feel powerless and vomit blood is that the other side is a master. Even if dozens of them rush up, they can''t win the other side. On the contrary, many of them are injured by the other side. Chapter 534 Brother long also watched the scene through the indoor monitoring. He had to say that the opponent''s skill was excellent. Even he didn''t have the full assurance to take him down. Besides, the gentleman does not stand under the wall of danger. In his current status, he can''t easily risk. At the same time, he is also acutely aware that the robber they brought back last night was just Shundai, who didn''t want to capsize in the sewer before he fell into their hands. Ironically enough, when you go to Vancouver to earn a lot of money, you don''t know that the guests are concentrated on the upper floors of the whole Vancouver road. Otherwise, if it''s just an auction with the participation of the rich, those guys can really make a windfall and disappear afterwards. It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world. Who would have thought that there would be male lions and hungry wolves hiding in the guests like lambs to directly beat them down. What kind of organization should those robbers belong to? Besides, there are some unknown secrets. Otherwise, they would not have sent such powerful members to kill such a guy. However, no matter how powerful this guy is, he is still one day and one place compared with Yemo. As a master in the family, even if he is proficient in fighting skills, Yemo can''t get another round. Dragon brother is so anxious to call ye Mo, on the one hand, it is really because the opponent has exceeded their expectations, on the other hand, it is also because he is afraid that his subordinates will suffer a large area of casualties after a long time. Fortunately, ye Mo is not too late. When ye Mo followed the movement to arrive, he saw that more than a dozen younger brothers had been sleeping on the ground, and they all fell on the ground groaning. Fortunately, the other party didn''t kill him, otherwise it would be a corpse on the ground now. As for the front there are seven or eight younger brothers are taking out a fateful posture towards each other, but the other side is proficient in close combat, a younger brother just rushed up, was grabbed by the wrist, and fell over the shoulder, suddenly a pain, feel the bones all over the body were broken, the ground hummed for a long time did not get up again. As for the remaining few people, although the courage is commendable, but the absolute strength can not be made up by this fierce strength. Seeing that man kick in the knee, slap his chin, and then a beautiful roundabout kick on the other brother''s chest, standing in the field, only the last three boys were left. "Don''t come here! I advise you to stay honest and don''t move, but I''m very powerful! " The little brother yelled, I don''t know whether the loud voice is to frighten others or to embolden myself. The latter''s eyes also flashed a hint of irony, then stretched out green fingers to those little brothers, full of provocation, so undisguised. Although the little brother was a little afraid, he could not tolerate being looked down upon by others. Now he took out his swing stick and let it go. Unfortunately, before he took a few steps, he heard a dull sound of "bang". The slender thigh wrapped in black leather directly kicked him. He didn''t know the north and south of the East, and hit heavily on the glass shelf behind him. After all this, the other side also looked back at Ye Mo and others. When they saw those black and blue younger brothers behind them, there was a trace of disdain in their eyes. Then they raised their eyebrows and seemed to say: "if you are not afraid of death, you can try again!" Ye Mo is also slightly absent-minded at this time, how did not expect that this guy in front of her is actually a woman, and from her long legs and eyes, it should be a beauty. It''s just that the other person''s face is still wearing a veil. It''s hard to see clearly. What organization is so crazy that it turns such a gorgeous beauty into a cold-blooded killer. Fortunately, they still have a principle. They only kill the arrested members, but they don''t kill brother long. I''m afraid that in one night, they will find out the identity of brother long. If they really cause a large area of casualties or threaten brother long, there will be no place for them in Canada. But even so, this place is not where she wants to come and go. Ye Mo also said with a smile: "my sister is very good. Do you want to have a competition, or sit down somewhere and have a good chat about life and ideals? It would be better if we could discuss some physiological secrets together." The woman frowned and looked at Ye Mo coldly. At this time, she dared to tease herself. It''s not a pity that such an apprentice died. If you look at his general clothes, I don''t think he is a core figure. At most, he is a senior hitter. Now his eyes are cold and he rushes directly to Ye mo. "Oh, I like the shrewdness of doing things when I don''t agree with you." Ye Mo joked. Those younger brothers in the back really sweat for ye mo. they''ve seen this woman''s strength before, and they''re afraid Ye Mo will suffer from her carelessness! In the face of the other side''s powerful strike, ye Mo directly reaches for it without dodging. The woman''s face suddenly changes, and her leg can even be directly kicked by sandbags. Unexpectedly, she is underestimated by this guy in front of her. The woman instantly realized that this cynical guy must be a master. Now she had no reservation. With a fierce force, she quickly raised her other leg and kicked Ye Mo''s chest. The knee is a relatively hard part of the human skeleton. Even in Muay Thai, the knee and elbow are used to hit each other. If an ordinary person hits her on the chest, she will have to break a few ribs or even hurt her heart. But for ye Mo, the knee top is a bit of a pediatrician. It''s still an understatement. He grabs each other''s knee with one claw. Not only the woman, but also the little brothers present are confused. How can this action not be generally ambiguous! Yes, one thigh is held by Ye Ge, and the knee of the other leg is also held in Ye GE''s hand. It looks like a hot dance between lovers. At the moment, people are held high, whether they will hold brother ye in the next second, and then there will be Tianlei goudihuo. As for what will happen next, several younger brothers can''t help looking at each other, and they all find that they seem to be thinking askew. At present, this is a battle between the dragon and the tiger, and only brother ye can make such a scene so ambiguous. A woman''s two legs are controlled by Ye Mo, and her fear is far better than her shame and anger. Half of her Kung Fu is in her legs. Now her two legs are controlled by others, and even if she has more maces, she can''t do it. This man is extremely dangerous, can''t have any fluke psychology, this woman at the moment also let go, stretch out two green jade hands, suddenly a force, and then with lightning power toward Ye Mo''s temple shot in the past. After all, she is good at body method, which belongs to the agile class, and this kind of move is more suitable for those power players. She once met a guy in the organization, and was stunned to use this move to pat the other party''s head into a pile of paste. Although he does not have such a terrible strength, but under the impact of speed, even if he can''t make the other party faint on the spot, it obviously won''t make him feel better. No matter how hard he is, he can take the opportunity to get away. It''s a pity that the gap between reality and ideal is unexpected. She can see clearly that her palms have been waving to his temple, but this young man is not hiding. If those younger brothers would have accepted their fate, but this guy''s face was still with an evil smile, which also made her feel a little bit bad. Now she would work harder to hit Ye Mo''s temple. "Bang" a dull sound, ye Mo is like a nobody, but this sister can''t help but send out a pain cry, the palm is red, this kind of feeling is like when I was a child, I was whipped in the palm by the teacher with a piece of bamboo, I feel that the skin and flesh are going to be cracked. Sister a pain call, instantly let several younger brother''s belly in the presence of a evil fire, before starting so long, they really didn''t realize that this woman is a beauty, this just issued a cry, let them so unbearable, also don''t know whether our Ye elder brother can bear this warm fragrant nephrite tonight! Chapter 535 Then they realized that they were really thinking too far this time. Now it''s a time of life and death against the enemy. How can they have such strange ideas in their minds. The more coquettish this woman is, the more beautiful she is. When someone is bitten, she will die on the spot. Only brother ye can subdue her. The woman found that her strongest attack could not help her opponent. Now she gave up wisely. Just now, it was not difficult to find that her opponent''s horizontal training had reached the peak. Even if she stood still and let her fight, she could not break her opponent''s defense. What''s more, her legs are still held by each other. If there is any action, I''m afraid that as long as the other party makes an effort on her hand, she can crush her thigh bone and knee immediately. In the eyes of a horizontal training master, her body will not be much better than that of paper paste. Ye Mo also said with a smile: "why don''t you move now? Didn''t you have a good time just now? " Although the woman smelled that Yan''s eyes were somewhat unwilling, she still took out her clothes and said, "isn''t it my elder brother? You are too powerful. They are little girls. You should be more considerate of my elder brother. I don''t believe that a man with such good manners will do anything to destroy flowers?" Die, die! This woman is amazing! Those little brothers on the side are going to be frying pans one by one. At the beginning, they were all beaten by such cruel killers. But now, with such a sweet mouth, they immediately feel as if they were scratched by cat''s paws. It seems to create an illusion for them that in front of them is a lovely girl. On the contrary, ye Mo has become a villain who bullies men and women. He can''t help but give life to the heroism of saving beauty. If at this time one can''t help shouting "beast, let go of that girl and let me come", I''m afraid that he will be ridiculed by his brothers for the rest of his life. Ye Mo looks at the abnormal expressions of the younger brothers, and just smiles faintly. At this time, it shows the killer''s gender advantage. Women are naturally attractive to men. What they train is not only murder, but also charm. For example, if we change the way of voice at present, I''m afraid that we have to let many virgins go to the fast track of nutrition later. Besides the temptation of voice, this woman''s every smile and even her eyes are like poppies, giving people a temptation that is hard to refuse. Ye Mo just smiles a little, and then slaps her on the buttock. The latter suddenly gives out a cry of pain, and tears burst out. He just feels the burning pain on her buttock. Those boys can''t stand it this time, demon! This NIMA is a monster at all! "Girl, put away your magic. Don''t do it in front of me. Are you going with me honestly, or do I carry you up like this?" Ye Mo joked. At this time, women can see that this guy is not only terrifying, but also a pervert who is not close to women. I really don''t know what''s the meaning of a man who is not interested in women? "I''ll go myself." The woman tries to endure the pain on her buttocks as calmly as possible, for fear that she will be seen through. But her voice fell, and the little brothers around refused. "Brother ye, you can''t let her down! This woman is very powerful. If she comes back, it will be bad for her to make a moth! " "Yes, brother ye, I think it''s actually very good. Wenxiang nephrite looks good. Our brothers can''t afford to have such a beautiful life!" At present, the woman is held in Yemo''s arms, and her subconscious body leans forward on Yemo''s shoulder. Whether it is the towering chest or the attractive curve drawn by her hips, it is a rare visual enjoyment for them. Moreover, this woman is really dangerous. If you really let her go, brother ye may be OK, but they may lose their lives in an instant. Even for the sake of their brothers, brother ye still holds this woman in public and private. "This woman has beaten so many of our brothers. She has to be satisfied with her eyes and recover some interest. It''s not too much. It''s not too much at all." A dull subconscious swallow mouth saliva said, the atmosphere of the scene seems to have changed. "Good brother, let me go. I promise I won''t move." That woman is not at ease when she is looked at with fiery eyes. At the moment, she is full of pleading and says to Ye mo. Ye Mo also said with a faint smile: "I''m afraid you can''t play any tricks, but if you do, I''ll let you know that I can play more tricks than you!" Ye Mo also let go of the woman. At the moment of landing, the woman''s mind was like electricity, and she struggled for a long time. Now is the best time for her to launch a surprise attack. Just when she landed, she could borrow her strength from her feet and concentrate her strength on sweeping the man''s temple. If you change to be an ordinary person, she will die on the spot. But if you change to be ye Mo, she is not sure that she will die! What''s more, ye Mo was merciful to her at the beginning, because he didn''t kill her. If he killed her now, I''m afraid the other party would be good at killing her. She only came here to kill the traitor, and there was no hatred with these people. Now that the task has been completed, it''s not worth her life to join in on impulse. Just as an uninvited guest, these people should not be too embarrassed for her. At least Ye Ge in front of her will not do such a thing. Want to clear this, the woman also subconsciously looked up at Ye Mo, but saw Ye Mo also looked at himself with a smile, then light mouth way: "Congratulations you made a wise decision, if you just hold what careful thinking, I''m afraid you are now a corpse." When the woman heard this, she shivered. She looked like a sunny boy. She didn''t even speak with the slightest sense of killing. However, the words fell in her ears like the fear of hell. Talking and laughing can take people''s lives. How terrible is this man? It''s the first time that she has seen a man with such extreme two personalities. Such a man is really terrible! But now she has no time to tangle Ye Mo''s identity, how to retreat is the most important thing she needs to consider. After taking the woman upstairs, Yemo also handed her over to those younger brothers for interrogation. However, compared with the guy last night, this time''s method is undoubtedly much milder. It looks more like a simple inquiry like taking a confession from the city Bureau. Ye Mo also went to brother long immediately. It''s not just because of this female killer that he came here this morning. Sure enough, when ye Mo arrived at the office, brother long had been waiting there for a long time, but from his frown, it was obvious that he had encountered some trouble. "Brother, you''re here. What did the woman say before?" Dragon elder brother opens a way. Ye Mo lit a cigarette and said, "I''m interrogating, but I don''t think I can find much valuable things. As long as I beat her to stop looking for trouble in the future, I can almost let her go. But I''m afraid the robber who appeared last night is not so simple?" Brother long frowned deeply when he heard this, then handed a document to Ye Mo and said, "I never thought that the dog who has been raised for more than ten years is a wolf cub who is not familiar with it. Those robbers should have heard the news of the auction and come to have a fight. We met them in a pure accident, but unexpectedly, the boy named Cheng Qiusheng withdrew the security forces of the club, and even urged his father to escape to China with him overnight. In addition to fixed assets, most of the wealth accumulated in Vancouver over the years has also been transferred. In those days, I raised their family to take care of all aspects of business in Vancouver. Now, their departure has shaken the foundation of my business for more than 20 years! " Ye Mo was a little surprised to hear this. He couldn''t see that the boy was a little determined and didn''t drag his feet. It''s a pity Chapter 536 "If Cheng Qiusheng continues to stay in Canada, he will be able to make some achievements in the future according to his temperament. The internal environment of China is not suitable for them to fight alone, and there is no soil suitable for them to survive. It would be nice to find a city to have a firm foothold." Ye Mo opens a way. Brother long also gave a wry smile when he heard this: "it''s called being in bliss and not knowing his fortune. Originally, he wanted to use it to fight his mind. Since he is so unbearable, let him go." Ye Mo just gave a faint smile and didn''t comment on it. Then he said, "now that the Cheng family has collapsed, we need to cultivate an agent to help you take care of all aspects of business as soon as possible. I don''t care about anything else, but I want all the port and wharf business in Vancouver. I don''t want to take advantage of you either. I''ll give you a price. I can''t do that. Which one do you want to talk about directly Brother long was surprised to hear this, then he looked at Ye Mo in surprise and asked, "when did you start the waterway business? Water business is not so easy to do. I''m afraid you''ll lose all your underpants if you don''t have experience. " Ye Mo also said with a faint smile: "you don''t care if I earn or lose, just ask if you give it or not." When brother long heard this, he became more and more curious: "it seems that you are still very concerned about the waterway business, but without your own routes and trading channels, ordinary people can''t make much money. Otherwise, you think we will not eat this fat meat, but let the Kevin family grow up to now? Of course, let''s take it if you want. But you have to pay for the reconstruction of the wharf. The explosion last time was so big that even I felt a little hard financially. But if you really want to be bigger and stronger, maybe you can have a good talk with old Kevin. Although the Kevin family is not the top force in Canada, the waterway is really their world. " Yemer really has some ideas. The Kevin family monopolizes more than 80% of the water transportation in Canada. If they can take over their family, it will be much easier to start smuggling business in the future. It''s just that the time is not yet ripe. At least the whole of Canada has not yet been unified. The Vietnamese, the Chinese community and Mr. Feng are in a tripartite confrontation. How much of the cake can be eaten in the end is uncertain. Ye Mo immediately changed his words and said, "there is only one way for a millennium old man to be in a higher position. At the key time, do you want to be a brother to help you? If you are in a higher position, my business will be more smooth. It''s a win-win situation." Although it''s a joke to say a word, brother Long''s face is suddenly changed. Despite the constant friction between him and Mr Feng over the years, we have always maintained a delicate balance. It''s not that he didn''t think about what ye Mo said, but now speaking from ye Mo''s mouth gives him a big impact. "The present time is not mature enough. Once master Feng falls down, those brothers below will fall apart if they are not convinced with each other. It''s too fast, too fast. At least there will be a transition time." Dragon elder brother opens a way. Yemo also shook his ashes and said, "how long is the transition period you are talking about? If it''s half a year to a year, it''s OK. If it''s too long, I''m not interested in playing here. " Brother Long''s face changed slightly when he heard this: "why, are you going? Mr. Feng has a saying that is not bad. Canada is full of gold now. As long as you are willing to stay and give me a hand, the whole Canada will be our two brothers'' world in the future. Why is it not much better than you going back to China to make a little trouble? " Ye Mo also gave brother long a white look and said, "don''t look down on people. What''s a small fight? No one will be able to leave you for a few blocks. There''s no more nonsense. I''m going to register a shipping company and buy some transport ships. You can find the boundary of Vancouver. How much does it cost? How long can I get the formalities and things ready? " Brother long can''t help but frown when he hears this: "how can you be so anxious? It''s a time of trouble now. You''re not afraid of taboo?" Ye Mo said with a smile: "what am I afraid of? I''m going back to Huaxia next month. If everything is done here, I''ll make preparations in Huaxia, and the route will be officially opened. No matter what business I do, I''ll give you 10% share. How about that? " Brother long hesitated a little when he heard this: "so you mean, Canada, let me escort you, right? But ten percent is too little. Fifty percent. " Ye Mo''s face suddenly changed: "fifty percent? It''s very kind of you to open this mouth! One and a half percent at most, no more talk! " Brother long also shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "30% of the time, it can''t be any less. If it wasn''t for my own brother, even if you give me 90% of the members, I wouldn''t do this kind of thankless and offensive thing." Yemo also seemed to make a great compromise, then sighed and said: "Alas, who let me treat you as my own brother, two and a half." Brother long also cracked his mouth and said with a smile: "deal!" It has to be said that brother long is a man who does business. After the oral agreement was reached, he immediately called his younger brother. Now, days have passed since the original explosion, and the ruins at the scene have already been cleaned up. It''s just because brother long didn''t mean to make a little profit, he hasn''t been put into construction again. At present, only half an hour after a phone call, a construction team has gone to the site to start the repair work of the wharf and warehouse, which is expected to be restored within a week. As for the registration of shipping companies, it''s even easier. It''s a matter of a telephone call. The municipal government has completed all the procedures and discussed when Longge can be sent when it''s free. It''s true that Longge is the local emperor of Vancouver. "Let''s go and see what happened to that woman killer." When the matter is settled, brother long opens his mouth immediately. When they arrived at the interrogation room, the woman''s hands and feet were tied. It was obvious that she was very angry before, which really left a psychological shadow on the brothers. Originally, the woman''s face was still a little rebellious, but when she saw Ye Mo coming in, the anger between her eyebrows dissipated instantly. She knows that ye Mo is a master who she can''t make trouble with. If she plays in front of her, it''s no doubt that she''s asking for trouble. Besides, these are all characters on Vancouver road. They really kill people without blinking an eye. If they offend them again, they won''t know how to pity her. It''s absolutely not a empty word to kill her. "What are you asking?" Brother long looked at the little brother on the side and asked. Those younger brothers were more or less embarrassed: "brother long, this girl''s mouth is tight enough, so she said that she came here to kill the traitors in the organization, and would not say anything else." Brother long frowned when he heard this sentence. Although he was not interested in the origin of this woman, he refused to explain anything in his hands, which made people feel uncomfortable. I''m not willing to explain anything when I come here to kill people, so I don''t pay attention to people. Ye Mo also went up and said with a smile: "you are also a Chinese. It''s very easy to find out what Chinese underground organizations there are in Canada. You are so stubborn at this time. I''m afraid you will suffer some hardships." Although the woman was afraid of Ye Mo, she turned her head and said: "anyway, I don''t know what to say. I came here just to kill the traitor, but I didn''t mean it to you. If you have to ask something, you don''t want to kill me directly." Ye Mo also said with a smile: "OK, I just appreciate your courage to die. Let her go." Even this woman was full of consternation. From the time she was tied up by these little brothers, she didn''t feel that these people could easily let themselves go, and she was even ready to be put under house arrest for a long time. Chapter 537 Now ye Mo is going to release her so directly, which makes her doubt Ye Mo''s identity. It seems that ye Mo is not as simple as a senior thug. Those little brothers subconsciously took a look at brother long, but saw that brother long also nodded slightly. Then they came forward to pick the rope tied to the woman. The woman moved her hands and feet for a while and felt a little untrue. Then she looked at Ye Mo and hesitated: "are you sure you want to let me go? You don''t want to count me?" Ye Mo also said with a smile: "you are not powerful, but a poor pawn. What can I do for you? But this time I''ll let you go. You''ll have to go back and tell your leader that you''ll have to give up wherever we go. No matter what organizations or individuals promise you any benefits, don''t try to put your ideas on us, otherwise there will be no regret medicine in the world. " Women are also secretly surprised when they hear this sentence. They always feel that their organization has no place to hide in front of Yemo, but it''s not the time to explore too much at the moment. They respond on the spot and then slowly retreat. Seeing that no one came up to stop him, he jumped from the windowsill on the second floor and disappeared behind the green belt. The younger brothers on the upper floor looked straight. "I''ll go. This woman doesn''t belong to a cat. There''s nothing wrong with jumping so high!" A little brother couldn''t help exclaiming. "It''s not just a cat. It''s a wild cat. Look at the thigh, look at the butt, and look at the waist. Oh, I''ll go. Who''s special..." That little brother is YY, the back of the head cold not Ding was slapped, turn a head to see the face iron blue dragon elder brother, then also bitterly smile. "It''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail! Give me a good practice this afternoon! A group of people were beaten down by a female thief and had been eating for nothing for so many years! " Seeing brother long get angry, those little brothers are also complaining. It''s not that they don''t work hard. It''s really that this woman is too evil. She can kick them two or three meters away with one leg. We are not on the same order of magnitude at all. Besides, this guy is not a female thief. It''s clear that he is a female killer who has been specially trained. It''s really good that everyone can persist under her for so long without being killed. But no one dare to point out this, and immediately cast a look for help to Ye mo. at the moment, ye Mo is the only one who can persuade him to move the Dragon brother. It''s a kind of torture to practice outside in the summer. If you don''t die in the sun, you''ll have to peel off your skin. Ye Mo just said with a smile: "it''s better to practice. You don''t have any loose pieces. If it''s OK, I can play a cameo role as an instructor to teach you. I don''t have many opportunities to get my personal guidance." The younger brothers were filled with despair when they heard this. They thought Ye Mo would plead for them. After all, ye Mo had a hand with that woman, so they should know that she was different. I just didn''t expect that brother Ye was so dark. At this time, he fell into the well and felt very tired. At this time, ye Mo took out a coin from his pocket and swayed around in front of everyone''s eyes. When everyone was puzzled, ye Mo made a slight effort with his fingers, and then there was a loud bang. The coin was cut into two parts directly from the middle. However, this is not the end, ye Mo immediately put his hands together, in the people''s dumbfounded, a piece of fine metal powder from his palm fell to the ground. Those little brothers on the side are so shocked that even brother long is full of shock. This is the magic method of the master in the family. It''s like a miracle in the eyes of ordinary people! "Brother Ye! Teach me, I''m not afraid of hardship and tiredness. As long as I can learn this skill, I can do whatever you want me to do! " "Yes, brother Ye! What kind of Kungfu do you want to teach us? Let''s not talk about practicing, even if we do it everyday! " Those younger brothers are full of excitement. With this skill alone, you can see that ye Mo is a peerless master they never thought of before. It''s not wrong for tie Zhennan to die under his hands! Even brother long has some ideas at the moment. It''s just that he''s going to practice with his younger brother. It''s a price drop. Just when brother long coughs and hesitates to speak, a younger brother immediately runs in and says, "brother long, it''s not good! That kid named Kevin ran away and stabbed Xiangzi! " As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere of the scene immediately changed, and a group of people ran to the place where Kevin was detained without saying a word. When I got to the scene, I saw a large amount of blood. One of the younger brothers fell to the ground in pain, and his abdomen was directly penetrated by a short knife. The younger brothers on the side didn''t dare to act rashly, and they didn''t dare to pull out the knife. They could only stop bleeding and wait for the ambulance to arrive. There was no way. The knife not only penetrated his body, but also nailed his whole body to the wooden table. They didn''t give it to the professional medical staff. They were also afraid that if one of them didn''t operate properly, they would kill Xiangzi on the spot. "What are you people for! So many people can''t take care of a waste! Even if I had a bunch of dogs, it would be better than you Brother long cursed. The boys bowed their heads and said nothing. No one thought that Kevin was such a cruel character. According to one of the boys, he was the only one to guard with the stabbed one. Unexpectedly, Kevin suddenly froth like a sheep out of his mouth. The little brother rushed out to call someone for fear of an accident. During the time when he left, Kevin suddenly sprang up from the ground and wrestled with another person. It has to be said that the boy''s Kung Fu is still a little bit good. Although he was hanged in front of Ye Mo, he was not in a good temper, but he was so cold that he couldn''t resist. After being knocked down by a heavy blow from Kevin, Kevin grabs the knife on the table and stabs it into his belly, then jumps out of the window. Yemo and they all know what happened later. They really underestimated this guy. "Canada is so big, where can this boy go now?" Ye Mo opens a way. Brother long is also browed: "who knows, no matter where he hid, stabbed my people, his small life I want!" Brother long was so angry that the whole city of Vancouver had to shake three times. In less than five minutes, Vancouver''s airports, stations and ports were blocked. Countless kids have launched a carpet search in shopping malls, hotels and even underground places. Unless Kevin can hibernate without showing his head, it''s only a matter of time before he is found in the public eye. The injured younger brother was rushed to the hospital after emergency treatment by the ambulance staff. I don''t know if the knife hurt his kidney, otherwise even if he saved his life, he would not want to do heavy work. No one expected that so many things would happen in the early morning. Brother long also needed to be quiet and arrange a lot of things. Ye Mo immediately got up and left. However, when he passed the mall, ye Mo stopped for a moment, and then went to the jewelry display cabinet on the first floor to pick out a jade bracelet. At yesterday''s auction, he sold the ocean star to that girl, but he didn''t buy anything for Liu Qian. It''s not unfair to make up this one now. It''s only when ye Mo returns to the villa that he finds that the atmosphere inside is not right. There are many younger brothers around the villa, and he even looks at Ye Mo with some submissive eyes. Ye Mo also immediately frowned: "what happened?" One of the younger brothers hesitated for a long time before he said: "Ye... Ye brother, we are guilty. We lost someone accidentally." Ye Mo can''t help but frown when he hears this. He''s lost. Is it tie Lingling? These days, ye Mo is worried that the girl will do something stupid when she learns of her family''s bad news. No matter where she goes, a group of younger brothers will follow her secretly. On the one hand, it is to prevent some people from jumping off the wall to kill her. On the other hand, it is also to prevent her from leaving sight and contacting the outside world, so as to know the details of her father''s death. Although the result of Longge''s investigation is that Tiezhen was seriously injured but did not die after going south, and finally someone else made up the black hand, these insiders can''t know at all. Chapter 538 According to the news on the road, tiezhennan was killed by her own fist, and she was killed by herself. God knows what aggressive action that girl will make once she hears these rumors. Ye Mo has been paying attention not to let the girl alone with the outside world during this period of time. Unexpectedly, the girl learned her own skills. Not long after she left, she drove a sports car and said she would go out for a walk. Ye Mo didn''t restrict her personal freedom. Moreover, she went out with Liu Qian''s permission. Those younger brothers thought that as usual, no one took it seriously. I didn''t expect that this girl went to the toilet in the roadside shopping mall, and when she came out, she drove a sports car all the way. Her younger brothers were almost left behind, for fear that something might go wrong with her too fast. After more than half an hour of chasing, she was finally forced to stop. It''s just that as soon as the girls get out of the car, all these little boys are silly. At the moment, the one sitting on the sports car is not tie Lingling, but a strange girl with similar figure to her! After some interrogation, they learned that the girl had given the car key to a girl in the toilet, changed her clothes with her, and gave her sports car to each other quite generously. The next thing makes people helpless. From the girl''s appearance to the time when she was forced to stop, tie Lingling didn''t know where to go. Vancouver is so big, they want to find a person is no doubt looking for a needle in a haystack, aware of their carelessness may have caused a catastrophe, these younger brother immediately also came back to report the situation to Liu Qian. The reason why they didn''t report to Ye Mo directly is that they are taking chances. Maybe the girl is just a prank for a while, and maybe she will come back soon. But they did not expect that they did not wait to return to tie Lingling, but to return to Ye mo. we all know that this matter can not be concealed! "Brother ye, we''re wrong. We didn''t expect her to play this game. If you want to fight or punish, we''ll admit it!" One of the younger brothers didn''t hold back and knelt down directly in front of Ye Mo and said. They all know the inside story. They know what will happen if the girl is allowed to go out alone. Either they are caught and killed suddenly, or they know from outsiders that the person who killed her father is Yemo who lives with her day and night! When ye Mo leaves the girl and even leaves her under the pressure of Feng Ye, they can guess Ye Mo''s feelings for the girl, which may be more guilt and compensation. Moreover, in the relationship with Ye Mo, the girl also has a strong attachment to him, especially after she lost her parents and relatives, ye Mo has become her only dependence in the world. If the person she gets along with day and night turns out to be her father''s murderer, God knows how much trouble it will cause. Now that things have happened, the most important thing is how to solve the problem instead of who should be held responsible. Ye Mo immediately said, "don''t be too nervous. Send more people to look for it. At the same time, pay attention to the trend of those Chinese groups. We must ensure the girl''s absolute safety. All right, let''s go." Those younger brothers feel more guilty when they see ye Mo talking so well. They clap their chest one by one and promise, "Ye Ge, don''t worry. We will bring her back safely even if we don''t give up our life!" Ye Mo noncommittal smile, then also toward the villa inside, Liu Qian in the room is talking to someone, see ye Mo back immediately hang up the phone. Ye Mo didn''t say anything. It seems that Liu Qian launched her own forces in Canada to search for the girl''s whereabouts, but this secret force is not suitable for her to know. Ye Mo fully respects her privacy. This shows that the more beautiful women are, the more likely they are to lie. Previously, they said on the yacht that they had no foundation in Vancouver. Now it seems that they are just a joke. "Brother ye, when did you come back?" Liu Qian poured a cup of tea for ye Mo and asked. Ye Mo said with a cool smile: "it''s not long, but what you just said I heard a decline." Liu Qian heard this also white Ye Mo one eye, clearly a door he hung up the phone, if he really heard what, then there is a ghost! Liu Qian then also concerned about the asked: "brother ye, brother long let you in the past is not what happened?" Ye Mo said helplessly: "it''s false to say nothing, but it''s not a big deal to say something. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with this girl when she left this morning?" Liu Qian also thought about it and said: "this morning, she is very normal. She doesn''t seem to know anything. Maybe it''s a simple prank. She wants you to care more about her. After all, she has no family now, and the only thing she can rely on is you." Ye Mo also feels a headache when he comes to this. The more so, the more he doesn''t trust the girl to go out alone. If it''s the past, he doesn''t care how the dirty water is splashed on him. But now the girl''s identity is so sensitive, the outside world is full of rumors. Tiezhennan was killed by herself on the spot. It''s hard for him to argue. At the thought of this, ye Mo also felt a headache, good how this girl on the wind! Liu Qian then comforted: "brother ye, you don''t have to worry too much. I''ve launched all hands to inquire about her whereabouts. As long as she''s still in Vancouver, I believe news will come soon." Ye Mo thinks about it and calls Longge. After all, Vancouver is his territory. It will undoubtedly be much less difficult to mobilize his strength to find a person than Liu Qian. It''s not urgent, but it''s also quite urgent. Who told Kevin not to be in a hurry, but he just ran away at this time. Yemo is not afraid of 10000, just in case. "Don''t worry, brother. I''ve asked more than half of my brothers to look for it. No matter Kevin or that girl, I''ll let you know as soon as I get news. Don''t worry too much. The possibility of them meeting each other is very small." Long Ge said on the phone. Although Ye Mo should come down, he still has some worries. It is always a hidden danger not to find out this Kevin as soon as possible. "Brother ye, no matter how much you worry now, it doesn''t help. That girl is not a child. She knows how to protect herself." Liu Qian also side to comfort the way, but it is a pity that there is no effect. In every minute of waiting, it''s noon unconsciously. From the beginning to the end, there is no news from either party. Liu Qian suggests that we should go out for dinner first. There are some things we want to talk about with Ye Mo alone. Maybe when they come back, the girl has already arrived home by herself. Ye Mo sighs. They both know that the possibility is almost zero. The atmosphere at the dinner table is very dull. Even if Liu Qian explains to Ye mo the singularity of the ocean star and asks Ye Mo to spend some time studying it, ye Mo''s performance seems to be depressed. It can be seen that tie Lingling''s disappearance has a great impact on him. "Brother ye, I don''t understand why you care so much about that girl. You and tie Zhennan are just disputes on the road, not personal grudges. On the challenge arena, you''re merciful. You''ve done your utmost to spare his life. What''s more, after you save his daughter and leave her for him, no matter what the reason, you have a clear conscience about it. Even if there is any accident, you don''t have to blame yourself. If you succeed, you don''t have to care about the life and death of others! " Liu Qian''s words are a little straightforward. Ye Mo just laughs and says nothing. If he did not meet this girl that night, a girl''s life and death will not make any waves in his heart, but since he has been saved, he will be responsible for her in the end. It has something to do with Yemo''s past. There''s no need to explain it to Liu Qian now. After lunch, ye Mo also received a phone call from brother long, saying that he saw a girl suspected of tie Lingling in a casino in the south of the city. He had asked his subordinates to rush to the scene to confirm. Ye Mo can''t sit still when he hears the news, so he immediately gets up and walks towards the door. Just as he just goes out, he sees a group of guys with straight suits and bodyguards coming towards him. They are tall, and Kong Wu is wearing sunglasses, but they can act like force. Chapter 539 Liu Qian subconsciously looks at Ye Mo, always feeling that these people are not good, which seems to verify Liu Qian''s conjecture. When these people in black come near them, they stop, and the first one says coldly: "you are ye Mo, right? Come with us, our boss wants to see you Ye Mo was a bit surprised to hear this. Now he is also the number two on the subway in Vancouver. Who dares to put on such a posture to invite himself? At last night''s auction, we met all the dignified people on Vancouver road. The biggest one in the auction was brother long. When other people saw him, they had to nod their heads and bow to please him. Ye Mo also wondered who was such a big show. "Who''s your boss? It''s not like inviting people." Ye Mo laughs. Ye Mo didn''t get angry directly, so these guys should burn incense. It''s a pity that they don''t know their fortune, and then they called out more arrogantly: "Yo, boy, it''s quite arrogant. Those who know how to come with us quickly, or if we are forced to do it, I''m afraid it''s not good for everyone." Ye Mo also laughed when he heard this: "I think you''re new here. You don''t even know me. This is Vancouver. If you don''t want to be tough, I''m afraid you''ll be too tired." Those people in black also showed disdain on their faces when they heard this sentence, and then said with a cold hum: "boy, don''t treat yourself as the number one person. If you follow us now, you can suffer less, or even if we clean you up, you deserve it!" "No, your boss asked you to invite me back. It''s a violation of the law. Aren''t you afraid of the boss''s blame?" Ye Mo opens a way. Those guys heard this just like they heard some funny jokes, and then they took a stick out of their body and said, "don''t beat you, even if you are killed, it doesn''t matter. Let''s go. Otherwise, we don''t care what means we use to invite you back. It''s an accidental killing and mutilation. The boss will only praise us for our good work, I advise you not to ask for trouble. " After that, the guy clenched his fist fiercely, and his arms suddenly showed a lot of solid muscles. But ye Mo looked at each other with the same look as an idiot, and then he hooked his fingers to the guy and clenched his fist. The guy saw that Yemo''s body mass was not obvious, and his face also showed a trace of irony. Then he said leisurely: "boy, you have to have the capital to pretend to be forced. If you practice for another two years, your thighs are not as thick as my arms. How much energy can you hide in your small body? Even if I stand and fight for you now, can you move?" Ye Mo also said with a smile: "then you try to know?" The guy and his companion looked at each other, and then burst into a burst of laughter. The boy didn''t see the coffin and didn''t cry. At this time, he had to pretend to be shameful, and he didn''t believe it. With so many people coming this time, the boy had the courage to do it, and he was not afraid to turn back and beat out the green excrement! The guy then also said with a smile: "OK, brother Hua, I''ll show my face to you today. I''ll see if you have the courage! If you have the guts, please greet me here. If you don''t try your best, I don''t think you are a man! " That guy said, he put his face close to it and clapped it. It was full of momentum and style. However, just before the smile on his face disappeared, what ye Mo didn''t stare at was a punch. "Bang" a dull sound accompanied by a scream, the guy rolled on the ground for several laps to stop, this just opened his mouth is full of blood with seven or eight broken teeth fell to the ground. The guy was shocked at first, and then angry, and then yelled in his voice: "I fucked! How dare you beat me! Give it to me, and fan the bastard to death A group of people rushed to Ye Mo at the moment, but ye Mo quickly said: "wait a minute, wait a minute, misunderstand, we have something to say, the gentleman does not do it." These guys don''t care what they do. The first one who rushes up waves a heavy fist and says hello to Ye Mo''s head. Ye Mo pretends to be afraid and hides. Fortunately, he can avoid the blow. Then he bumps his elbow on the other side''s waist. The latter immediately falls to the ground without any fancy and falls to the ground. The people behind them are a little confused when they see this situation. What''s the situation? It''s clear that this boy is the one who counsels him to dodge left and right. It''s good luck to let him dodge just now. Why did their brother fall to the ground? Could it be that I worked too hard on a girl last night and twisted her waist just now? There is no other possibility besides this explanation, is there? The guy who fell on the ground also felt hot. He thought that he didn''t toss about for long last night. It was definitely the boy who was eccentric. He yelled: "boy, don''t think you''re dodgy and run away today. I won''t clean you up today. I''ll call you father after my mother!" Ye Mo heard this "ah" a way: "son really sensible, if you ask a father to buy you sugar to eat." The guy''s anger immediately came out, and the next carp jumped up from the ground, and then rushed to Ye Mo with a roar. This guy is strong and proficient in sumo wrestling. Once an opponent is stuck by him, he can crush him in all directions with his body block. Once he was stunned and used his two arms to crush his opponent''s head. As long as he was caught by himself, he would never live again! It''s a pity that he thought it was cat catching mice, but the reality is that mice play with cats. It''s how hard he works, but Yemo can''t catch it just like a loach that can''t skate in autumn. This guy''s heart is getting more and more impatient. From time to time, he is beaten by Yemo''s black fists, which almost drives him crazy. "What are you all doing in a daze? Don''t watch the excitement on the side. Hurry up and get on together!" But those guys didn''t know where they came from. When they heard this, they didn''t start. On the contrary, they were a bit of a spectator. One by one, they crossed their waists to light a cigarette, and then they almost grabbed a handful of melon seeds to knock. Liu Qian looks at this scene with a smile and doesn''t know how to evaluate it. She just thinks that ye Mo''s temperament is a little too jumpy. If he were brother long, he would have solved these problems. "Brother ye, stop playing. We have something else to do." Liu Qian said. Ye Mo laughs when he hears this, but it seems to be a great irony when it falls to the other party. It is clear that he has been pressing the boy to fight, but what he says now is that the other party teases him. "What''s the use of talking! You also wait for me. I''ll deal with you when I''m done with this boy. I think it must be great to carry your long legs on your shoulders! " That guy said also greedy swept a circle on Liu Qian''s body, before how didn''t discover this woman''s figure is not general praise! After thinking about the warm fragrant nephrite, this guy is as excited as chicken blood. Now he takes out the strength to feed and pours at Ye Mo again. Just when he was exerting his strength, for some unknown reason, he suddenly felt that his legs were as heavy as lead. One of them was not careful and his center of gravity was not stable. Now he fell to the ground and made a five body posture towards Ye Mo, and his forehead was heavily knocked on the ground. This scene really scared the people around him. "Shit! What are you doing! Get up and fight him! Why don''t you worship him if you have nothing to do? If you don''t give us red envelopes, you''ll lose our face! " The guys yelled. Liu Qian on the side was also secretly surprised. Just now, she didn''t see how ye Mo did it. It felt like this guy suddenly fell down and kowtowed to Ye Mo with all his strength. There was no obstacle from the beginning to the end, especially the last kowtow of porcelain. If she didn''t know it, she really thought it was a godfather on the spot! As for the strong man himself, he was also surprised and angry. At the beginning, he thought that ye Mo was too cunning to fight with him, but now he fell down for no reason, and he suddenly realized that maybe this slippery boy was a master! Chapter 540 This guy''s heart is a bit bottomless when he thinks about it. At the beginning, his dodging and fear were just teasing and paralyzing himself. Otherwise, how can he explain why he didn''t lift his legs with all his strength? It''s like he was pointed in a martial arts novel. This kind of ruthless stubble can''t be won alone, but the loser doesn''t lose the battle. This guy immediately yells at those people on the side: "I had a good time with some young models last night. There''s no quilt in the air-conditioned room. Now that I''m suffering from arthritis and can''t stand up, I''ll give it to you. I have to remind you that this boy is evil. Don''t be careless." Those guys didn''t think much of it, and even one of them said with disdain: "where do you get arthritis when you are young? I think you are a girl. You have a lot of trouble in your belly and empty your body." Those guys also came to Ye Mo with a smile. One put on a finger tiger, one took out a machete, and the other took out a three edged thorn, a big killer. When ye Mo saw this scene, he muttered that he didn''t offend anyone in Vancouver. Who hates him so much that he even let his younger brother kill him directly? It''s impossible for Chinese groups. The Vietnamese don''t have the guts. If they are local ruffians, they don''t know themselves! Seeing those people approaching to get angry, ye Mo said quickly, "wait a minute, let''s make it clear before we start. Who is your boss? It''s embarrassing to recognize the wrong person, isn''t it? " When those guys saw Ye Mo''s appearance as a rogue, they thought he was afraid. Then they sneered and said, "no, you can''t be wrong. Maybe you make too much publicity on weekdays and offend too many people. Now I don''t know who is looking for you. It''s not strange that people like you will jump up and down and be chopped to death on the street one day." Ye Mo''s smile faded when he heard this. He didn''t want to worry too much about these guys, but it doesn''t mean ye Mo can indulge them. "Since you don''t want to be honest, I don''t want to embarrass you too much. Now go away, I can pretend nothing happened." Ye Mo opens a way. Those guys were surprised when they heard this, and then they laughed and said, "it''s time to pretend in front of us. You really think you are something! My brothers have been living in Chinatown since they were ten years old. They''ve never seen anyone. They want to scare us with this little trick. I think you''re too young! " One of the guys rushed to Ye Mo, and the finger tiger in his hand called to Ye Mo''s chest impolitely. In the past, he fought with people and seriously injured them in hospital every time. That is to say, he later got close to a big brother with a little energy. Otherwise, according to his many years'' record, he would have been cleaned up by the people of the City Council. For this kind of insensitive guy, ye Mo is not polite. When he reaches for his fist, he cuts the latter''s arm with a knife. The crack of bone sounds, and the guy falls to the ground with a howl, but ye Mo doesn''t let it go. He kicks his head with one foot. The guy opens his mouth with a mouthful of blood, and then his head tilts and faints completely. The rest of the guys were panicked when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect that ye Mo was so fierce when he started to move. He didn''t look like the same person when he dodged left and right! The remaining two guys looked at each other, and no one wanted to be the first one to fight with Ye Mo, but they were not reconciled to running like this. "Why, do you want to go away, or wait for me to interrupt you and ask someone to help you?" Ye Mo looks at the remaining two. Although these two guys have a big psychological shadow, they are not at all down: "we admit that you have some Kung Fu, but if that''s all your strength, if you want to let our brothers recognize you, I''m afraid you still..." However, before this guy could finish his speech, ye Mo pulled his whip leg directly on his side face. The guy didn''t even scream. He flew five meters backward and fell into the garbage can by the side of the road. The rest of the guy was completely scared to pee. He just felt a strong wind coming on his face and his companion flew out. He couldn''t provoke such a powerful explosive force. Even if he had ten, he would have to explain it today! Ye Mo just looked at this guy, and the latter immediately knelt down in the tunnel: "big brother, I''m wrong. I swear I was just joking with you. I''ll get out of here. I''ll get out of here right away!" Ye Mo is too lazy to care about these minions. He is just about to let him go, but the guy''s mobile phone rings coldly. "Yes, why not? Is that your boss calling? " Ye Mo joked. The guy looked at Ye Mo''s smile, but he was not sure. He subconsciously took out his mobile phone and had a look. It was really the phone call from the big boss. After the phone was connected, there came a playful male voice: "what''s the matter with you? Why haven''t you reported the situation up to now?" The guy hesitated and didn''t know how to answer, then the mobile phone was snatched by Ye Mo and said: "I''m Ye Mo, who are you? Do we know each other?" The other end of the phone was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smirk: "so you are ye Mo, although we don''t know each other, but I am looking for you this time, right." Ye Mo frowned when he heard this: "who are you? Is there a festival between us? " The guy said with a smile: "although there is no Festival between us, I also use people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. Someone has spent 10 million to buy your life. As for who that person is, I have my own professional ethics, so I won''t sell the employer''s information easily." Ye Mo also laughed when he heard this: "ten million people want to buy my life. How can I feel that it''s scolding me? Let''s make a deal. How about you tell me who the employer is and I give you 20 million?" The telephone counterpart was also silent for a long time. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Yemo would put forward such a condition. Even for him, 20 million is not a small number. After a short battle between heaven and man, this guy still refused Yemo''s proposal. It''s not to say how noble his professional ethics are, but that he understands that the means and energy of the great man are beyond his imagination. Even if he betrays the identity of the other party, he is afraid that he will spend the money with his life. Yemo was not surprised: "I don''t understand. You dare to have me bound in Vancouver. Don''t you really know who I am? Besides, with these crooked melons and bad dates, do you take them for granted? " Those guys also felt hot when they heard this. Before they came here, they thought that ye Mo was a cynical second generation childe, let alone a kidnapper. Even if they were killed on the spot, it was a matter of action. Who would have thought that a group of people were beaten by Ye Mo, and now they have nothing to refute. As for the other end of the phone, he didn''t think much of this: "Ye Mo, brother Long''s brother, No.2 person on Vancouver Road, No.1 rookie under Mr. Feng, general tie Zhennan was killed alive in the challenge arena. Everyone with a head and a face in Canada has heard a lot about ye Ge these days! Of course, I didn''t expect those guys to do anything about you. To put it bluntly, they are just cannon fodder. They just sent you to exercise your muscles and bones for fun. Originally, I asked them to invite you here with a try attitude. If it''s successful, it''s called inviting the emperor into the urn, but if it''s not successful, it doesn''t matter, but we have to change the idiom. Maybe it''s more accurate to say that you''re in the net. " Ye Mo also smelled an unusual smell when he heard this, then he frowned and said, "what do you mean by this?" There was a sneer on the other end of the phone. Just when ye Mo was impatient and wanted to hang up, the man finally said, "if I guess well, you should be looking for a girl whose surname is tie. You and she have a father killing feud." Ye Mo''s face was cold when he heard this: "what do you mean?" Chapter 541 The man on the other side of the phone laughed: "brother ye, why do you pretend to be confused? You should know what I mean. If you don''t have chips on hand, how can I let you throw yourself into the net? Of course, there''s no reason to talk, but I think you''ll be familiar with this voice. " As the voice falls, a whine comes from the end of the phone. Ye Mo''s heart sinks, and immediately makes up for the scene of a girl being tied up. At this time, a cold clap of applause, followed by a painful cry, ye Mo can''t help clenching his fist. Along with this period of time, ye Mo is very familiar with tie Lingling, immediately heard the cry is the little girl film! "You used to be noisy and fierce. Now you just know that you can''t speak when crying. Your good brother is on the other end of the phone. Let him come to help you quickly!" The girl on the other side of the phone just cried but didn''t open her mouth. The guy seemed to be angry. Then he grabbed the little girl''s hair and slapped her hard. This time, it was really hard. Even Liu Qian on the side of the phone heard the loud slap, and her heart sank violently. There was a hysterical cry on the phone. Ye Mo''s face was like frost: "if you have anything to do, come to me. Don''t embarrass the child! I swear, if you dare to touch her again, I promise you will die The other end of the phone immediately sent out a burst of wild Laughter: "no place to die? I''m so afraid. It depends on whether you have the ability! I have to kindly remind you that this girl has a bomb tied to her. In an hour, she will be dead. If you really want to save her, you have to hurry up. " The guy then reported an address and repeatedly stressed that ye Mo could only go there alone. If he found that someone else was following him, he immediately detonated the bomb manually, which made Ye Mo regret all his life. Just after saying this, the guy''s attitude became a little playful: "I just don''t understand. Brother ye, why do you care so much about this girl? If I were you, I would not come at all today. I just want to kill this girl with my help. On the one hand, I can help you eliminate the root and solve the hidden danger, and on the other hand, you can have peace of mind. " Hearing this, Yemo''s eyes became extremely cold: "I don''t understand what you''re saying!" The laughter on the other end of the phone became more unrestrained: "brother ye, do you understand or deliberately pretend to be confused? If you have a bad memory, I can help you remember." "Shut up Ye Mo cheers coldly. However, just as ye Mo''s voice fell, tie Lingling''s suppressed cry came from the other end of the phone: "Ye Mo, don''t come here, they have guns! They''re going to kill you However, at this moment, there came another round of applause, and then she heard the girl cry like crazy: "you fight! You shoot me! Anyway, all my family are dead! " When ye Mo heard this, he felt like stabbing a knife in an instant and yelled at the phone: "if you dare to touch her again, even in five, ten or even twenty years, I will find you out and kill your family in front of you! I swear Ye Mo doesn''t get angry easily, but once he really gets angry, his momentum is enough to make people scared. That guy is really scared, even a little angry, but he can also hear ye Mo''s determination in his words. Especially when he said that he would kill his family, he was also a shiver with numb scalp. Although he was suppressing his anger in his heart, he did not dare to fight against the girl again. "You still have fifty-six minutes. Take advantage of it. Remember that you can only come by yourself. If I see you looking for help, you are ready to collect the corpse for this girl!" The phone finished and hung up. Ye Mo''s eyes are cold, ignoring Liu Qian on the side. He gets on the car and drives all the way to the place mentioned on the phone. Not long after ye Mo got on the bus, his mobile phone rang again. This time, the phone call was from brother long. Although he was in a bad mood, ye Mo still got through to the phone. Long GE''s heavy voice came from the phone: "I''ve asked people to confirm it at the bar, but it''s not the girl. I always feel that it''s not so simple. Even if the little girl is willful, she can''t understand her situation. She hasn''t appeared for such a long time. I''m afraid that something really happened." Ye Mo said the previous thing to brother long at the moment. Brother long couldn''t help but clap his desk apart when he heard this. "Do you know what that guy is? What can I do for you? " Brother long said in a deep voice. "I don''t know what happened, but the other party is aiming at me. This girl has been dragged down by me. Since the other party emphasized that let me go alone, it won''t leave any monitoring dead corner. Instead, you can help me interrogate those guys. I also want to know who is so arrogant and dare to count on me." Ye Mo opens a way. Brother long naturally responded, and it was not long after ye Mo left. The van stopped at the previous intersection, and a group of fierce men stepped down. He stuffed those guys like cannon fodder into the car. As for what was waiting for them, I was afraid that it was their nature to sink into the sea with all hands and feet. About 20 minutes'' drive, yemer finally arrived at the abandoned shipyard mentioned in the phone call, which is also the third no matter area of Vancouver. On weekdays, there are people wandering here except tramps. Obviously, the other party has cleaned up the area before. Ye Mo didn''t see any human figures along the way, but the camera installed temporarily saw a lot of them, which made Ye Mo''s brow wrinkle deeper. If it''s just a vendetta, the other party won''t spend so much time to arrange such a big scene, but for a while, ye Mo can''t figure out what the other party''s plot is. At this time, ye Mo''s mobile phone rings again. It''s the guy who called before. Tie Lingling is in the other party''s hands. It''s not surprising that ye Mo knows her number, but what ye Mo cares more is whether the girl already knows something. "Brother ye, you are very trustworthy. Originally, I thought you would sneak over with your helper. Even I was ready to explode. I have to say that you made the right choice. I hope you can play this game to the end." There was a joking voice from the phone. "Where are the people?" Ye Mo asked coldly. Following the other party''s instructions, ye Mo stepped onto a terrace and saw several men in their 30s standing under a crane from a distance. They were either professional killers or international mercenaries. At least from their equipment, we can see that these guys are not easy to get along with. As for the crane boom, tie Lingling was hanging in mid air with her hands tied back, her face red palm print, and her face haggard. Obviously, she suffered a lot during this period of time, with detonators and timers tied on her body and rocks and sea under her feet. After seeing ye Mo, there is excitement, worry, confusion and complexity in the girl''s eyes. Ye Mo is slightly relieved to see that the girl is OK for the time being. Although these people don''t pay attention to themselves, the girl''s life is still in the hands of the other party. Let''s not talk about the bomb. As long as the other party cuts off the rope, the girl will have to fall from the mid air. She will fall down from a height of more than 20 meters. There is no way to survive! If the other side is now a sudden killer, he simply can''t save down, now or as far as possible to stabilize the other side, no one killed grasp, easily can''t casually! "I''m here. Should you show your face?" Yemo said with his cell phone. In addition to tie Lingling, there were only four strong men at the scene. No one was holding a mobile phone. He was really a cautious guy. The other end of the phone also said with a smile: "the reason why I have been able to live until now is that I am careful in everything. I can come out if I want to, unless I am sure that you are dead. But I still advise you to save your mind and have the mind to find me out. You may as well think about how to save this girl. Don''t blame me for being cruel. I also use people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. By the way, you only have 20 minutes left now. I hope you can make good use of it. I hope you can create a miracle! " Chapter 542 "Who is it?" Ye Mo cheers coldly. The other end of the phone said with a smile: "if you want to know who it is, wait until you survive. If you want to blame it, you should blame you for being too publicity and offending the people you shouldn''t offend! The four people you see in front of you are all international mercenaries I hired at a high price. There are no 1000 or 800 lives on their hands. Think about how to save yourself before saving others. " The phone finished and hung up. Ye Mo called back but it was empty. Ye Mo looked up at the girl, who shook his head to Ye Mo in tears and let him go quickly. Today, it''s clearly a fight against him. The other side uses his own bait to lure Ye Mo into the game, and he won''t be allowed to go back alive at all. Now these guys haven''t formed a encirclement situation for him, so he should be able to escape with his skill. Ye Mo just gave a faint smile, and then looked at the scene. There were four international mercenaries on the platform. In addition, there was a person sitting on the tower crane, obviously a reserved backhand. If there is any accident, he will immediately cut off the rope and let the girl fall from the sky. Now his weakness is caught. Even if he is against these guys, Yemo can''t let go. However, just at this time, ye Mo felt a slight sound, and then heard Liu Qian''s voice: "brother Ye is me, I put a tracker on you, and now I have followed you to the scene. Don''t worry, I''m hiding well and won''t be noticed. Those electronic signals are also blocked by me. What can I do for you?" Ye Mo was a little surprised when he heard this, and then he was relieved. This woman''s gadgets came out in an endless stream. The embedded headphones he had given him thought they were just for listening to songs, but he didn''t expect that they also had the function of remote communication. Ye Mo immediately lowered his voice and said, "where are you now?" Liu Qian''s cunning words immediately came from the phone: "I''m on the tower more than 600 meters away from you. I can see you, but you can''t find me. By the way, I also brought a high-precision sniper, which can help you solve two opponents." Liu Qian is very confident in her shooting skills. After a sniper is killed, the rest of the people will be on guard. They will look for shelter to dodge at the first time. Especially these guys are well-trained international mercenaries. They have more experience in this kind of emergency than ordinary people. In a short time, the sniper gun is still used to hit the moving target, even the ace sniper of the military region may not be able to do it. Ye Mo hesitated and said, "are you so confident that you see the guy on the tower crane? I''ll take care of him first. I''ll take care of the remaining four. It''s convenient for you to act in the dark and help me find out that guy. Since you use remote control bomb, it''s obvious that he is also hiding around here. You should be more careful yourself. " "Brother ye, don''t worry." Just as ye Mo''s voice fell, "bang" came from nowhere. Before those guys could react, a piece of blood mist exploded in mid air, and then a corpse fell from a tower crane more than ten meters high and became bloody. Those mercenaries were also shocked in their hearts. They didn''t expect that ye Mo had brought a helper and a high-precision sniper. For a moment, they were in a hurry to find a shelter. As for the guy who has been hiding in the dark, seeing this scene, he was also angry. Before, he repeatedly asked Yemo to come alone and not to bring any helpers. It seems that he took his words for granted. Originally, he wanted to play the game a little more interesting. He specially added the people on the tower crane for the purpose of double insurance. Who thought they would be shot in the head before they started. Since he broke the rules of the game, don''t blame himself for not fighting. There is a remote control on hand, with only a red button on it. The signal indicator is still flashing. As long as you press this button, the girl will be blown to ashes immediately. This time, he configured the bomb himself, and no one knows the destructive power better than him! Looking at the flashing indicator light, a trace of cruelty and madness flashed in this guy''s eyes. Then he slapped the remote control with a fierce hand, as if he had foreseen the deafening explosion. It''s a pity that there is no sound from the distance after the remote control is taken. The girl in the surveillance picture is still hanging from the tower crane. Like a nobody, this guy''s expression is also a little surprised. Is it possible that the remote control suddenly fails? No! Just as he was checking the remote control, Liu Qian had already monitored his position through a special device and was rushing to the right place. Fortunately, when she came here, she left an eye on her. She took the remote bomb interceptor and blocked all the radio signals in the area. Although the equipment was small, it really played a big role at this time. As for the other side, the mercenaries were frightened by the sniper guns. They hid behind the bunker one by one and didn''t dare to stand up until Yemo walked up and broke one of them''s necks easily. Then they realized what was wrong. The hidden snipers should have left, or they may hurt their teammates by scuffling together. But they are also beating drums in their hearts. After all, it''s a sniper gun. Maybe the other side is just setting up doubts. Once they show up, they will be shot in the head! Now continue to hide, can only be broken by each other, from just scream sound is not difficult to judge the other party is a master, one-on-one fight, their end will not be better than that person. Those people looked at each other, and then rushed out from behind the bunker. Their companion''s head was abnormally drooped on his shoulder and limped to the ground. It was obvious that his neck was broken by a fatal blow. At present, ye Mo''s danger level was increased by several levels. He didn''t dare to have the slightest sense, otherwise he would die on the spot in a moment. I don''t know why. It''s clear that they can solve their opponents with guns, but their employers require them to fight close to each other. So one of them takes out a finger tiger, and the other two take out a Nepal Army knife to make an aggressive gesture. Ye Mo just laughs and casually hooks his fingers to them, letting them three go together. This disdainful attitude instantly angers each other. "Arrogance One of them suddenly drank and rushed to Ye Mo directly. As the elite selected by thousands, it''s one thing to be proficient in firearms, and their melee skills are all perfect. No matter how strong this guy is, he can''t be good for the three of them at the same time, The so-called "one dozen ten or even one dozen twenty" can only fight with one person at most in a unit time. Two people are already the limit. The three of them have run in for a period of time before they act. They have a tacit understanding of each other, so they will not give ye Mo such buffer space. But these three guys didn''t know what kind of existence they were facing. The first guy just rushed up and was ready to get hurt and wanted to hold Ye mo. unfortunately, the dagger in his hand did stab Ye Mo in the chest, but then he felt like stabbing the ox tendon. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t pierce Ye Mo''s skin. Just when he was afraid, a big hand grabbed his neck directly. The next second, he felt that his neck was tight and he couldn''t breathe. Then he felt his body was floating lightly. It turned out that ye Mo had lifted it into the air with one hand. Those guys in the back felt numb when they saw this scene. They could lift people up with one hand, but they would never be as relaxed as Yemo. What''s more, they had to touch the wall for help. This person is absolutely terrible. Judging from the proportion of his body shape, the muscle should not contain such great strength. Obviously, it has broken the physiological limit of human body! son of a gun! It''s just to let them deal with a trainer. Who knows that the opponent would be such a pervert. Even if the employer increases the Commission by 10 times, they would not take over the task! It''s a pity that there''s no regret medicine in the world. Now it''s on the verge of success, so we have to save them. With the help of three people, there may still be a ray of life. If this guy loses his opponent and makes them two to one, his future will be doomed! It''s a pity that in the face of absolute power, any team cooperation is of no help. The two men just rushed out and then saw ye momeng shake his hand and smash the guy in his hand like a sandbag. Chapter 543 With the sound of breaking the air, a strong man of more than 200 kg hit him head-on. One of them raised his hand subconsciously and broke his arm bone in an instant. As for the other guy, although he didn''t hurt his muscles and bones, he fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for a while. When he was a little sober, he found that ye Mo was close to his body. Then he raised his big foot and kicked him in the heart. The next second, a mouthful of blood gushed out. The guy''s five fingers tightly clasped the ground, his eyes were staring at him, his face was painful and twisted, and then his head was tilted and silent. Ye Mo used his inner strength to shake his heart into a puddle of meat in an instant. As for the guy on the side, he was already scared to death when he saw this scene. Rao is that he has been a mercenary for so many years, and there are many lives on his hands. But it''s also the first time to see such a ferocious guy as ye Mo, and he is really scared at this moment! Originally thought that only God can accept them, but now it seems that this man is a living Yama! At this time, ye Mo turned his eyes to the latter. Although his face was calm and seemed to have a faint smile, the sunshine smile fell on the latter''s eyes, but it was like death cracked his mouth. "No! Don''t come here! Don''t kill me! I have money, I give you all my money! You let me go this time. Please forgive me. I''ll leave Canada immediately and never come again! I Swear! I swear to God The guy yelled like crazy. It''s a pity that from the moment he became a tiger, he was on Yemo''s death list. Yemo bent down, picked up a dagger from the ground, and then walked towards this side. "Now regret, fear? But it''s too late. I hope you won''t meet me again in your next life. " Ye Mo finished, the knife in his hand flashed by, and the latter fell to the ground in a trembling moment, until he died, he didn''t know what kind of existence he had provoked. After solving the four people at the scene, ye Mo immediately climbed up the tower crane and rescued tie Lingling. The girl had been scared for a long time. She just untied the rope, and immediately hugged Ye Mo and cried on him. Tears fell down Ye Mo''s shoulder drop by drop, and soon got wet. Crying with grievance and fear, and it seems to bring something else, ye Mo would like to ask her if she knows anything, but also feel that this time should not open her mouth to stimulate her. I don''t know if that guy told this girl about the fight between life and death, or maybe she didn''t have to ask each other. During her own time out, she had learned the truth from other people. It''s just that the truth she knows may not be the truth. Ye Mo can only hold her in her arms and let her vent. As for the other side, the guy saw the scene through monitoring, and he had a bad feeling in his heart. He just took people''s money to eliminate the disaster for others. Yemo and I didn''t have any hatred. Just through these things, he realized that he seemed to play a role that shouldn''t exist. The other side didn''t give him much information about Yemo. He also had a general understanding of Yemo by virtue of his intelligence collection during this period. But all his data analysis is based on yemer''s performance in Vancouver during this period, but I don''t know that yemer deliberately hid his real strength. After seeing ye Mo decisively and fiercely kill the four people, he also felt cold on his back. Maybe he made a fatal mistake this time. At first, he thought that the other party''s order was absurd. He clearly prepared bait to lead him over, but only allowed them to fight close to each other. No guns were allowed to be used. Even the scene was full of surveillance as evidence of paying the balance. The only explosive device is also tied to the girl. Even in the most unfavorable situation, the girl is killed on the spot. As for Yemo, at most, she is temporarily deaf without any substantial damage. At the beginning, he only thought that the gold owner was a paranoid, but after seeing ye Mo''s performance, he also felt that he had become a chess piece arranged by the other party. "No! This place can''t stay any longer! We must go at once Although he left behind a series of backers around, he has reconstructed the abandoned shipyard for a period of time, especially around the monitoring room. Considering all possible situations, he has laid many traps. Even if the exposed position is directly rushed here, those embedded bombs are not vegetarian, and the regular troops of hundreds of people can only come back! The trap is just a means of delaying time. He also reserved a retreat for himself, which is more secret. It directly connects with an artificially excavated cave and the outside world. A speedboat has been waiting there for a long time. Although there are many passages connecting the shipyard to this place, all the iron doors are welded by him. There is no need to worry about who will find this place. But when this guy climbed the last stairs to open the only iron door that was not sealed, the black muzzle of the gun was on his temple without warning. This guy was shocked. He didn''t expect that someone had been waiting here for a long time. Although he didn''t know where the other party came from, he didn''t have time to think about it at the moment. He put a knife on the latter''s elbow and tried to control it before the other party reacted. It''s a pity that the other side''s speed is faster than him. At the moment when he just shot, the heavy hammer of the metal gun body hit him on the forehead. This guy just felt the world whirling and fell to the ground, and even looked at things with double shadow. Then I saw a figure walking towards him. Although his glasses were flying, I couldn''t really see it, but looking at the water snake''s posture and long legs, it should be a woman, and a beautiful woman! The faint fragrance of perfume was vaguely familiar to him, but he could not get a brand. The perfume that he could use was also the most powerful one. "Who are you! How did you find this place! Don''t rush to do it. Maybe we can talk about it The guy said. However, the other side didn''t speak, and still walked slowly to this side. This guy was in a panic. This was the escape road he had reserved for himself. He had more than two months to prepare. He thought that there was no security loophole, and no one should be here at all. Perhaps from the beginning to the end, he has been exposed to the other party''s eyes, including the invitation that he thought was carefully designed. Perhaps it was completed under the other party''s Secret guidance. Before he thought that the girl named tie Lingling was too successful in kidnapping. Now he finally realized that this was not his illusion! Killing people with a knife, taking himself as a chess piece to complete the ulterior purpose, shaping him as a non-existent secret enemy. What is the other party''s purpose in the end! "Why don''t you talk, or are you afraid of exposing your voice and being recognized by me? We should have seen each other. Who are you! I''m already a dying man. You don''t have to be so careful! " The guy was just trying out unintentionally, but after hearing this, the other party actually stopped and said with a smile: "you are not a fool, but you know too much." At the moment when the voice fell, "bang" came a gunshot. The guy''s body was stiff, subconsciously covered his bleeding abdomen, and the expression on his face was trembling. This voice is not familiar to him. He seems to have heard it somewhere, but he can''t remember it for a while. Compared with knowing the identity of the other party, his desire for life is stronger in his heart at the moment. The speedboat was close in front of him, but it was a pity that the short distance of several meters was an insurmountable natural moat for him. He lay on the ground and covered his stomach, and slowly crawled towards that side. But then there was another shot, and the bullet directly broke his shoulder blades. This guy also screamed, and his heart was not willing to roar. "You can kill me if you want. Why tease me?" The woman behind him also said with a smile, "who said I want to kill you? It''s just a game with you. If you can escape from here before my third shot, then you win this game. But if your desire for survival is not so strong, then the third bullet will smash your head with one shot. You should hold on to it The guy was already in despair. When he heard this, his heart suddenly lit up infinite hope. Now he bit his teeth and climbed towards the speedboat. But he didn''t know that the woman behind him had already put away the gun after saying this, and had no intention to start at all. Seeing that he had climbed into the speedboat, this guy even felt a little unreal. Subconsciously, he turned his head and looked at the people on the shore. Without glasses, he could only vaguely see the outline, but he couldn''t see each other''s face clearly. But he has a keen intuition. He must have met this woman, and he has been in contact with her no less than once. His voice seems to be familiar and strange. For a while, he can''t locate the specific person. Although I thought a lot about it, it all happened in an instant. I finally got on the speedboat. If I lost my soul because of one more second, I would die! Start the engine at a high speed, and the next second the propeller will stir up a large spray to push the yacht forward at the utmost speed. Ye Mo on the rooftop is comforting the girl in his arms at the moment. When he hears the roar of the engine, he also subconsciously looks at it. He sees a small boat driving towards the endless sea in a cave. Ye Mo''s brow also can''t help wrinkling. He thinks that this guy is the black hand who called him before. Ye Mo has too many things to be clear about. He always feels that this is a man who wants to set up a situation, so he puts forward doubts. Now that the other party has successfully escaped, these mysteries can only be solved. After all, the other party knows him like the back of his hand, but he doesn''t even know the name of the other party. Even if he launches all his strength, he can''t start to check. Seeing the speedboat disappear in sight, ye Mo sighs a little. At the moment, he is in the light and the enemy is in the dark. This kind of feeling of being missed is really bad. But he is also a little strange, this time to find their own is which side of the forces, and then also touched tie Lingling''s head to appease, tie Lingling also gradually calm down. Not long after, Liu Qian also came from a distance with a look of depression: "brother ye, I didn''t expect that guy to be so cunning. When I arrived, he had already got on the speedboat, but he also got two shots from me, but he didn''t hit the point. Unless he had a receptionist at sea, he would not want to go ashore alive just because he lost too much blood." Liu Qian said this with a trace of uncertainty and remorse, ye Mo just smile and comfort: "you have tried your best, it''s not your fault, let''s go back to talk about it." Liu Qian bit her lip and seemed to want to say something else. Ye Mo just patted her on the shoulder and comforted her by saying, "people make mistakes, and horses make mistakes. What''s more, this guy has been ready for this game for a long time, and you don''t have to blame yourself. But you have to be careful when you go out. God knows when this kind of mad dog will come back. It''s really thanks to you this time, otherwise this girl will be really dangerous. " Ye Mo also looks at the operation room of the tower crane. Although these people are dying very quickly, if Liu Qian didn''t bring Gao Jingjie to help them secretly, he really can''t break today''s game. Chapter 544 Liu Qian heard this, her face also loosened a lot: "I know, brother ye, you are also tired, let me hold her." Liu Qian also took a look at tie Lingling. Her face was red and swollen, and her hands and feet were not sure whether it was because of the binding or because of a lot of blood. If ye Mo didn''t hold her, she could not stand up by herself. But this girl refused Liu Qian''s hand, instead, she held Ye Mo more tightly. Liu Qian was dumb when she saw this scene, but there was a faint complexity in her eyes, and then the three of them walked out. As for the sea more than ten kilometers away, the yacht was still galloping fast. Although the guy was shot twice, the injury of this degree was not enough to kill him. It''s just that the more this guy thinks about it, the more he doesn''t understand. Why does this woman want to let her go? Along the way, he also had a recollection. From beginning to end, he was just a role that others spent money to create, which should not exist. With such an identity as him, no matter what actions the other party will take in the future, he can get rid of himself completely and attribute everything to himself. This time, he really fell into the eyes of money and was caught by others. But he didn''t understand at last. If this is the case, that woman can let people ambush her in the middle of the road after she left, at least creating the illusion that she has left, and at the same time making him shut up forever. Would that woman have such a big oversight? From the other party can find their own escape, this woman is not generally smart, how can she think of things she can not think of! When he thought about it, this guy also took a nervous look at the sea. Under the high-power telescope, he didn''t see any suspicious ships around here. Is it hard for him to be a wise man and worry about something? However, just at this time, a weak red light stabbed his eyes. The guy suddenly realized something and quickly put the oil bucket aside. Then he saw the number on a timer flashing. This guy''s head is empty, bomb! It''s a time bomb! If he is in the inland or someone takes over, he can abandon the ship and run away now, but the problem is the vast sea. Once he leaves the ship and gets shot twice, there is absolutely no chance of survival! Now the bomb still has five minutes to detonate, and this guy''s breathing becomes more and more urgent. Fortunately, he found out early. If he delayed for a while, I''m afraid he really didn''t know how he died! He also has some experience with bombs. At present, he takes out the tools he carries with him to carry out the bomb removal work, which is also his only way of life. But when he took apart the panel, a hair thin wire was suddenly broken. The indicator that was still slowly beating was like a stopwatch. The numbers behind it jumped sharply, and the minutes in front of it became seconds. Five Four Three Two One That guy''s eyes suddenly stare big, and then "boom" a loud noise, a piece of fire into the sky, stir up waves, Rao Shi''s momentum is so huge, but ye Mo can''t hear the slightest movement more than ten kilometers away. Now he successfully rescued the girl, ye Mo also made a phone call to brother long. Although he knew that the hope was slim, he still asked him to use the power of the sea to try to search. As for the identities of those mercenaries, they were also confirmed. They were recruited without organization or faction. They were completely private and could not provide any valuable information. The investigation of the identity of the behind the scenes criminals also got into a deadlock, and finally nothing could be done. In the following days, tie Lingling also became silent. She may know something, or guess something, but she never asked Ye Mo to prove it. As for yemer''s tacit understanding to keep this calm, more than a week passed unconsciously. During this period, the docks and warehouses damaged by the explosion were almost built. From the shipping company, Longge also bought more than ten transport ships with his own relationship. Two of them are the latest ones, which cost a lot of money. Some of them have used some shameful means to save a lot of money. Both of them have been thrown into the sea by dragon brother to feed sharks. It''s not a small scale for a shipping company to have more than ten shipping ships. In terms of the traditional mode, it''s just a shipping company with many private ships. As long as yemer''s side is profitable, those scattered ship owners will also be attached to yemer''s shipping company to receive unified dispatching. As for those farms in the south of Tiezhen, ye Mo has no confidants here, and brother long has sent people to operate there. During this period of time, ye Mo has been on track, and the water generated every day is considerable. Ye Mo is also thinking about when he will start to go to China after the infrastructure construction. As long as this sea road is opened up, there will be too many things to do in the future. Ye Mo thought that such a peaceful life could last for some time, until Mr. Feng called him into the office this afternoon. When he came out of the office, ye Mo''s brow was wrinkled. He had to say that the plan couldn''t keep up with the change. Such an emergency really disrupted his previous arrangement. Originally, I planned to return to China in a month, and I spent a lot of time to clean up the stalls here. The shipping company still has a lot of things to deal with. Mr. Feng suddenly gave him a task, but I really couldn''t find any reason to refuse. Strictly speaking, this matter has something to do with himself, but Yemo also feels that he is innocent. Originally, there was a man named Raymond under Mr. Feng, who has been in charge of the bulk business under him. He is also a rare confidant of Mr. Feng. This guy is different from brother long. He doesn''t have his own field. In essence, he is a horse of the highest level. Mr. Feng had promised him that as long as he did a good job in his business, he would one day give him a piece of land and let him be the master of his own country on the mountain. But in recent years, the Canadian road has been peaceful for a while, and he has never waited for his chance. When Zhennan just collapsed a while ago, this guy was really excited for a while, thinking that he could also become a big brother from behind the scenes. It''s a pity that Mr. Feng later gave Yemo all the venues that the Chinese groups spit out, which made him feel rather resentful. But this guy still had an illusion that Yemo had no foundation in Canada, and he needed someone to take care of those venues. Even if he can''t be a rooster, it''s still very good to be a thousand year old second child. Although Ye Mo''s qualifications are not as old as he is, Raymond can''t accept it if ye Mo can manage the field and follow him. It''s a pity that he talked to Mr. Feng about this idea, but he was mercilessly refuted by Mr. Feng. Seeing that all the younger brothers of brother long could be favored by Ye Mo, he was in charge of a field under Ye Mo''s command. His waist became hard, and he turned over to be the eldest brother directly. His status dumped him for several blocks. This guy''s heart was finally out of balance! With Mr. Feng, even if he works for another ten years, he''s just an errand boy. He doesn''t have a chance to be in the upper position. Why should he take him to work for Mr. Feng! Finally, in a big deal last night, Raymond accepted the other party''s goods, but he didn''t return them. He embezzled the goods and immediately fled to Huaxia, leaving master Feng''s control. This black eating has a great impact on Mr. Feng''s business. What''s more, it has damaged Mr. Feng''s reputation in the circle. Such traitors must be severely punished! Huaxia has always been known as the forbidden area for mercenaries. It''s too difficult for any foreign organizations and forces to infiltrate it. It''s obviously not feasible to send a team of people to chase and kill them in a high-profile manner. Small scale elite combat can only deliver food to the other side. After all, Raymond has been in charge of business for so many years, which is not an easy role to deal with. If you don''t think about it, Mr. Feng thinks that ye Mo is the most suitable person. It happens that he has his own foundation in China, so it''s more convenient to use his relationship to find out and kill this guy. So this task falls on Ye mo. anyway, he originally planned to go to China. Now it''s time to start ahead of time and try Ye mo. Chapter 545 "I''ve asked someone to help you with your ticket and passport. You can start early tomorrow morning. Of course, I won''t let you fight alone. Ah Xin is your assistant when you go to Huaxia this time. No matter what you encounter there or need other assistance, I will give you maximum support. In addition, I heard that you are working with shipping companies recently. This is a very good idea. If you do a good job this time, not only Vancouver, but also all the shipping terminals in Canada can be handed over to you! " In the office, Mr. Feng said to Ye mo. Ye Mo just smiles, but he is thinking about his own idea. It''s just that he doesn''t have a superior position and betrays. This reason is too far fetched. If it''s true, Raymond can''t bear it for so many years. He didn''t break out until yesterday. There should be something else in it. As for Mr. Feng''s Refutation of his request is only an inducement. We have to meet and talk with him before we know exactly what happened. As for the ah Xin who will go to China with him tomorrow, he said that he was his assistant. In fact, he was a pair of eyes that Mr. Feng placed beside him. Maybe he wanted to avoid the chance of meeting Raymond alone. Ye Mo has at least one hundred ways to make ah Xin die in an accident, and he can''t find a flaw in it. He has nothing to say. As for Feng Ye''s last words, he just gave him sweet dates. I know that if I want to do business on the sea, I will promise the benefits first. If I really successfully complete the task, this matter remains to be discussed. But if I fail to kill Raymond, or let the guy named a Xin fail to come back alive, I''m afraid Mr. Feng''s promises will have to be discounted. To his extent, master Feng can''t directly use his power to oppress or give orders directly like his superiors and subordinates. What''s more, he is driven by interests. "Yes, about what time limit." Asked yemer. "There is no deadline for this task. My request is very simple. I''ll kill you with one strike and leave no survivors! Opening up overseas market is also an idea I had in my early years. You can stay in China for a longer time and operate well. When you come back this time, I will introduce the lone wolf to you. If there are any inconvenient things in China, they can be your airborne soldiers at any time! " When Feng said this, he always paid attention to Ye Mo''s expression, but it''s a pity that he didn''t see what he wanted to see. "Ah Xin, from today on, you are Xiao Ye''s valet. Don''t you give brother ye a gift?" Feng Ye immediately changed the topic and said to the young man on the side. This a-xin looks like he is twenty-two or twenty-three years old. Although his face is slightly immature, he is not a simple character. Just look at the thick calluses on his hands, you can see that this is the result of years of playing with knives and guns. "Brother ye, my name is a Xin. Please give me more advice in the future." Ah Xin said. "My brother, don''t be so polite. It''s not a place to be young. How about taking off your virgin hat tonight?" Ye Mo joked. "Brother ye, how can this make..." "Well, there aren''t many simple children like you this year. I see it clearly." Ye Mo didn''t wait for the boy to finish, so he patted ah Xin on the shoulder and interrupted. The latter''s face changed again and again, and he swallowed back "if you want to ask me, I''ll ask Ye ge you.". Mr. Feng also smiles when he looks at this scene. As for what is hidden in the deepest part of that smile, only he knows After leaving from master Feng, ye Mo also exchanged opinions with brother long. Brother long didn''t have much opinions on this. He just asked Ye Mo whether he planned to come back after he went there. After all, he knows Ye Mo''s roots. Originally, he stayed in Vancouver only for a moment to help the third master. If he is not in the mood to play with them, he just takes this opportunity to return to China and never comes again. Even Mr. Feng can''t help him. As for the industries in Vancouver, ye Mo didn''t invest any money in them. It''s no pity to lose them. With his own care here, even if he wants to sneak away from Mr. Feng and open the waterway between Huaxia and Vancouver, he can completely operate in the middle. Ye Mo just said with a smile, "come on, why don''t you come? Just think I''m going there for a long holiday. When I come back, I''ll invite you to drink!" Brother long also smiles and shakes his head. I''m afraid that when ye Mo comes back from China, there will be another bloody storm on the Canadian road. After returning to the residence, ye Mo also simply packed his bags. It seems that he has nothing to clean up except a single suit, but he always feels a little uncomfortable without something. At this time, the door of the bathroom opened. Tie Lingling, who had just finished her bath and was wearing a bathrobe, came out and asked, "why do you pack up? Where are you going?" Ye Mo just said with a faint smile: "there''s something wrong with going out. Don''t ask too much about children." Tie Lingling''s eyes flashed a trace of loss: "is that old man let out to do something dangerous?" Knowing that her father''s death was related to master Feng''s design, the girl called master Feng an old man in private. She even said more than once that if she had a chance, she would kill the old man to avenge her father. I''m afraid that speaking this in front of Yemo is also a way to transfer hatred. Ye Mo also went up and rubbed tie Lingling''s head and said, "don''t think too much. It''s not a big deal. Stay here and don''t run around. It won''t matter if you are taken care of by your sister Liu Qian." Hearing this, tie Lingling hesitated a little, then hugged Ye Mo and nestled in his arms and said, "can you not go, or can you take me with you no matter where you go?" Ye Mo knew that the girl lacked a sense of security, and then comforted him: "it''s really inconvenient to take you this time. I''ll come back early after I''m busy. Maybe I can introduce another sister to you at that time, OK?" Seeing that ye Mo''s mind has been determined, tie Lingling doesn''t say much. Until we have dinner together, the atmosphere is very dull. Tie Lingling just bites her lips and looks at Ye Mo for a long time. Liu Qian felt that the atmosphere was not right, and then said, "I''m full. I''ll go back to my room first. If you have something to talk about, please take your time." After Liu Qian left, the atmosphere on the table became more dreary. Tie Lingling kept biting her lips and lowering her head. All kinds of details show that her heart is very complicated at the moment. After half a minute''s silence, the girl seems to have made up her mind. Then she looks up and says to Ye Mo, "you are leaving tomorrow. Is there nothing to say to me?" Ye Mo said with a faint smile: "what can I say? For such a big man, do you still want me to tell you to cover the quilt when you sleep?" Hearing this, tie Lingling bit her lips again, and her nails were embedded in the meat. Finally, she whispered, "apart from these topics, do you have nothing else to say to me? I mean, have you kept anything from me? " Ye Mo was slightly stunned, and then looked at tie Lingling seriously and said, "I admit that I was wrong yesterday. I stole your patch. How about tomorrow I ask people to send more?" Hearing this, tie Lingling looks up at Ye Mo''s eyes, and finally drinks the bird''s nest porridge in the bowl without saying a word. Then she gets up and goes back to her room. Looking at the girl''s thin figure, ye Mo can hardly connect the silent girl in front of him with the fiery and unrestrained character of Laide that night. Men can grow up in an instant, so can girls!! It''s just that sometimes people can''t help themselves in the Jianghu. Even if he knew that he would meet this girl at that time, he would not give water to tiezhennan in the challenge arena. As long as she doesn''t admit it herself, the girl will never choose to believe the rumors from the outside world. Ye Mo doesn''t want to deceive her all the time, but it''s not time to confess. A person will eat up the rest of the food, clean up the dishes and chopsticks after ye Mo returned to the room, only to see tie Lingling lying on her bed, seems to be sleeping soundly. These days, they have been sleeping in the same room. More accurately, tie Lingling is sleeping on the bed, and ye Mo is making the floor below. Seeing the girl exposing Bai Shengsheng''s thighs outside, and the air conditioning temperature in the room is still very low, ye Mo also goes to help her cover the quilt. However, with such a slight movement, the girl seemed to wake up in an instant, or never fell asleep. She grabbed Ye Mo''s arm and said, "do you really have to go? Can we not go? " Ye Mo gently broke off the girl''s hand and said: "don''t make trouble, have a good sleep, I''m not going back." Ye Mo also tidied up the floor and lay down. Although it was a bunk, the mattress under it was soft, but ye Mo''s car just lay down for a short time, and he felt that a person was lying down beside him. Subconsciously turned to look at the past, only to see tie Lingling wearing a thin pajamas lying beside, ye Mugang ready to say something, but tie Lingling closed her eyes, a slight snore. Ye Mo looks at the girl''s silence for a long time and then lies down to have a rest. But before long, tie Lingling moved toward Ye Mo little by little, and finally put out her hand to hold Ye Mo''s arm. "Well, did you sleep? Lean over." Tielingling whispered. Seeing that ye Mo doesn''t respond, tie Lingling moves her body towards Ye Mo again, and finally completely sticks to Ye Mo''s back. The girl''s body is very soft, with a sweet and greasy smell, and seems to carry something else. Ye Mo doesn''t know how, and he hugs tie Lingling with his back hand. It is said that ye Mo has been sleeping together these days, and ye Mo is really a gentleman. But I don''t know what happened tonight, or the provocation of the fragrance, ye Mo''s body betrayed his soul, and he just felt a flame burning in his belly. "No! This girl is weird today Ye Momeng''s vigilance, the perfume sprayed on this girl''s body should be mixed with something else! Ye Mo subconsciously wants to get up, but tie Lingling hugs Ye Mo and whispers to him, "why do you want to go? Do you hate me in your heart and always want to get rid of me, or you will want me." "Don''t make trouble. You''re still young. Go back to bed and I''ll go out and have a cigarette." Ye Mo subconsciously wants to get up, but tie Lingling holds Ye Mo more tightly. "I want it! You owe me that! Don''t leave me all your life! Even if you want to leave, you have to be mine first! " Tielingling whispered, and tears came down as she spoke. She didn''t know whether it was the bad news of her parents or her family, or because of this bold move. "Girl, don''t make trouble. It''s not what you should do at your age." Ye Mo said that she was about to get up. Tie Lingling refused. She gritted her teeth, climbed up from the mattress, pressed Ye Mo''s body, held Ye Mo''s head and kissed him. At this moment, ye Mo feels a little confused. This feeling is unexpectedly wonderful. Tie Lingling teases her, then takes off her clothes and lies down on Ye Mo, stretching out her hand nervously and spreading down Ye Mo''s chest. Just as he was about to hit the minefield, Yemo grabbed her hand and said, "don''t mess around!" It''s a pity that tie Lingling pulled out her hand and pushed Ye Mo on the mattress. She said coldly: "I''m in charge tonight! But you give me remember, today is I on you, not you sleep me! You are my man tonight Chapter 546 Tie Lingling finished biting her lips, with fear and complexity on her face. Then she slowly moved down and sat down fiercely. Suddenly, a scream broke the night sky. Please follow with a hysterical cry. "Deceiving! All the novels and books are deceitful Liu Qian, who lives next door, heard the movement and flashed a trace of complexity in her eyes. Then she sighed, put on earplugs and went to sleep. As for the other side, after the initial maladjustment, everything is slowly on the track. One night crazy, one night killing, plum blossom spot. I don''t know how long, tielingling finally physical strength, the whole person like mud on Yemo''s body, deep sleep. With tears and a trace of pain and satisfaction on her face, ye Mo''s heart is extremely complex, and she never thought that this girl was the first time. This girl should have known the truth, in order to punish herself, feeling the warmth of the person in her arms, ye Mo also constantly asked herself, is she a beast, this girl is just 18 years old! The next morning, at dawn, a Rolls Royce was waiting for Yemo downstairs. The driver was the young man named a Xin arranged by Mr. Feng. When ye Mo gets up, he takes a look at tie Lingling in her deep sleep. She is half complex, half sympathetic, and a trace of guilt. Before going out, ye Mo hesitates for a while, but he still comes back and kisses tie Lingling on the forehead. Then he goes out to wash. Liu Qian woke up, leaned on the doorframe, nibbled at the apple and joked: "brother Ye stirred up a lot last night. After all, you ate the fat on her lips. I don''t know what it''s like to be a bridegroom." Ye Mo hears this words also white, Liu Qian a way: "don''t blind start to coax, this matter afraid can''t get rid of with you, this wench where come of those fantasy medicine?" Liu Qian said with a slightly innocent smile: "brother ye, I can''t understand what you said. Vancouver is no better than Huaxia. Her father is also a gangster on the road. She has never heard of anything under her influence, and it''s not unusual to get it. Anyway, didn''t you take any protective measures last night?" Ye Mo''s face suddenly changed when he heard this. Who could have thought of this last night! Seeing ye Mo''s appearance, Liu Qian also realized something, and then she scolded the beast in a low voice and walked away. When she passed Ye Mo''s room, Liu Qian specially took a look inside. When she saw that there were blood spots everywhere on the sheet like plum blossom dots, Liu Qian couldn''t help turning back and scolding the beast. Ye Mo shrugged helplessly and said, "it''s none of my business. It''s his own." Well, ye Mo admits that it''s a little bit of that. At present, he doesn''t care about these times. He tells Liu Qian to take good care of the girl and goes out. Not long after the door was closed, Liu Qian went back to Ye Mo''s room, knocked on the door and said, "he''s gone. How long do you want to pretend to sleep?" Tie Lingling opened her eyes when she heard this, and there was a trace of relief and loneliness on her face. Then she dressed slowly, and when she saw the blood stains left on the sheets, the confusion and complexity in her eyes gradually dissipated. "Thank you, sister Qian." Tie Lingling spoke softly. When Liu Qian heard this, she waved her hand and said, "don''t thank me. It has nothing to do with me from the beginning to the end. It''s your own decision. But do you really want to be clear? Do you have to leave? Although I haven''t been with brother ye for a long time, I know his temperament. If he doesn''t come back to see you, maybe he has the heart to kill people. You are a lonely and helpless man. Where can you go when you leave here? " Tie Lingling also lowered her head and covered her abdomen at this time and said, "my father left me a sum of money before. Although it''s not a lot, it''s enough for me to support myself and my children. This is my revenge for him. I want him to never see his children all his life." Tielingling said tears fell down again, Liu Qian see this scene also slightly a sigh: "you this is why? From a woman''s point of view, I have to advise you that it''s better for you to stay. He still has you in his heart. " Tielingling closed her eyes and let her tears fall. Then she shook her head, dressed and opened the cupboard. There was a packed travel bag with everything she needed to leave Canada. She had this idea a long time ago, and finally gave the decision to Ye mo. if he chose to take him with him yesterday, she could choose to forget everything, but ye Mo went to China alone and didn''t take him. Since he did not retain, it is up to him to end this evil relationship! Liu Qian didn''t stop her. Then she drove her to a cemetery. One of the tombstones had a picture of tiezhennan. Liu Qian stayed outside and didn''t disturb her. It took about half an hour for tie Lingling to come out of the cemetery. Her eyes were red. It was obvious that she had cried badly before and made a decision completely. Then they went to the wharf. With the long voyage of a cruise ship, no one knew where the girl would get off the ship and where she would go in the end. "Brother ye, it''s good for you and her. I hope you don''t blame me for coming back." Liu Qian whispered, until the cruise ship completely disappeared in sight, Liu Qian put on his sunglasses and stepped on the accelerator to leave the dock. Although Ye Mo has left Vancouver, there are still a lot of mess waiting to be sorted out. Besides, Mr. Feng has been sitting in this position for too long, so it''s time to make room for those young people. Maybe I can find time to meet the Vietnamese leader this afternoon. If an accident can kill Mr. Feng, I believe they will be happy to see this scene and cooperate with each other! As for the other side, after several hours of air travel, ye Mo finally set foot on the land of China. As soon as he got out of the airport, he saw a motorcade waiting at the exit of the airport for a long time. These people were not arranged by Yemo. In fact, he didn''t tell anyone when he returned to China this time. Needless to say, he knew about the relationship between master Feng and this young man named a Xin in China. If it''s the former, ye Mo doesn''t matter. In the future, both sides will be in peace. But if ah Xin has his own powerful team in China, it''s hard to say that he has to get rid of it at some time. "Hello, brother Xin!" When those people saw Ah Xin, they immediately went forward and said hello. Ah Xin and the guy at the head hugged each other for a while, and then solemnly introduced: "I''ve all come to see brother Ye. This time I''m just acting as brother Ye''s left and right hand." In a word, ye Mo stands on the road of Canada. Those guys are also respected. They are the big people they need to look up to! "Brother ye, please get on the bus. We will treat you well today." These guys just thought Ye Mo was coming to China for the first time, and actually acted as a tour guide, taking Ye Mo around the city. This is a coastal city in itself. The most important thing is beautiful beach women and seafood. Originally, ye Mo thought that they would at least bring themselves to a high-end club for a complete set, but he didn''t expect that a group of people would come to a roadside stall at dinner. At first glance, there are smoking grills, greasy round tables and dirty stools, and a group of thugs smoking. Maybe in their opinion, this is the place that can best reflect the spirit of the river and lake. But ye Mo has seen these people through these things. After all, he is just a bastard who can''t make a fuss on the stage. Looking at the humble seafood barbecue, I ate until more than 12 o''clock in the night, and the people around me also left one after another. Seeing that there were no people around me, one of them took out a map and said, "brother ye, brother Xin, we have found the people you are looking for. Tomorrow morning at eight o''clock, a cruise ship will dock at this port. At that time, the boat will be boarded by some celebrities, and there will be a grand party in the evening. But these are all disguises. The cruise ship is a mobile sea casino. The boss behind the scenes is the brother of the man you are looking for. If there is any safest hiding place, it''s only this cruise ship! " "Not everyone can get on this ship, can they?" Ye Mo frowned. Chapter 547 Another guy didn''t dare to show off. He quickly took out two tickets from his arms and said, "it''s true that not everyone will be able to go up tomorrow, but with these tickets, it''s OK. It''s only for the upper class, and it''s only issued by a special person. It''s my limit to get these two tickets." Ah Xin also took a look at Ye Mo and said, "brother ye, let''s go up tomorrow. As long as Raymond is on the boat, he can''t run away!" Seeing ye Mo nodding slightly, another guy interrupted: "brother ye, don''t worry, that guy must have no other place on the ship. If you need to, I''ll let someone drive a speedboat to follow you. Once you get it, you can get away at any time." Ye Mo also smiles a little when he hears this. He always feels that the task is strange. He says it as if he can''t finish the task without himself. But in fact, they have made everything clear about Raymond. Now the other party is showing that they are in the dark. Any little brother with a gun can solve the traitor. Ye Moshi can''t figure out why Mr. Feng must solve the problem himself. But it''s no use thinking about it now. I''ll wait until I see Raymond tomorrow. The next morning, ye Mo and a Xin got on the ship as promised. Coincidentally, the ship was registered in Vancouver, which can accommodate thousands of passengers at the same time. It''s a cruise ship. In fact, it can be understood as a super large marine club. Of course, the most important part is the casino. When the ship goes to the high seas, it''s also the time when the people on the ship revel. Ye Mo and a Xin also had a look when they got on the boat. The people who got on the boat were local celebrities and some rich people from other places, ranging in age from 20 to 50 or 60. If we have to say what they have in common, it is that these people are either rich or expensive. "Brother ye, there is plenty of time now. Do you want to play on it?" Ah Xin asked. Ye Mo said with a smile: "come on, we have a task here. Don''t be too showy, or it''s not good to scare the snake." Ye Mo patted ah Xin on the shoulder and walked towards the inside. Ah Xin didn''t know. So, although he came out to do a task, it didn''t affect his normal eating and having fun. How could he scare a snake by playing two games? However, ye Mo was the leader in this action. He just followed him. Although he wanted to play in the field, he could only follow Ye mo. In the process, he got to know ye GE''s preference. Compared with the casinos, ye Ge is more fond of young girls. There is another dance hall on the ship, but the performance here is more bold and unrestrained than the ordinary ones. Soon after they entered the hall, the music began to ring. The lights in the hall were dim. Suddenly, all the lights went out, and the whole hall fell into darkness. A Xin''s heart suddenly sank, and immediately grabbed the gun at his waist. Have they been discovered by the other party? It doesn''t make sense! However, just at this time, a beam of strong light hit the center of the stage, and then saw a woman with a strong figure twisting the water snake waist slowly came out. This woman wears cool clothes, her face is painted with color, and her eyes are very long. She looks like a fox, especially with a hairy tail behind her. Dabai Tiandao is full of old drivers with many years of driving experience. When they see this situation, they immediately understand what''s going on. They can''t help smiling obscenely. It seems that even the air is full of obscenity. The woman came slowly in the cheers of the crowd. Some people whistled around, and others took out a thick pile of dollars and smashed them. Women are also quite skilled in interacting with those people on the edge of the stage. Some people grab a stack of money and put it into the girl''s deep V, and touch it by the way. Others study the tail behind the woman. The scene is very chaotic. Ah Xin seems to be a little uncomfortable with this kind of scene. His face is a little unnatural. When he looks back at Ye Mo, he sees that ye Mo''s face is as usual. He seems to have been familiar with this kind of scene for a long time. It is reasonable to say that there is never a shortage of women around a character like Ye mo. it is also common to roll the sheets with several popular actresses in one night. Women have no special attraction for him for a long time. Why is he so happy with such a vulgar performance, or is Ye''s move meaningful? However, at this time, the crowd on the scene became more crazy. The woman on the stage raised her leg and then split on the ground. Even ah Xin couldn''t help feeling a pain in her crotch. It''s hard to see that the women on stage should have received special dance training, otherwise their flexibility would not be so good. Originally, they thought they were going to perform ballet and other dances, but then he realized that he thought too much. The women on the stage unbuttoned their underwear directly and walked towards the stage step by step holding the sling. In the middle of the way, many people raised their money to grab the women''s foot ring, but they were dodged one by one. In ah Xin''s dumbfounded, I saw the woman walk straight towards them, bypassing a big hand. The gun that had been put in his arms was also in his hands again. Then I heard Ye Mo say in a low voice: "don''t be nervous, what you want to do is relax." Not long after Yemo''s voice fell, the woman stopped in front of Yemo, and the spotlight slowly turned to shine on them. The people on the side were in a commotion. Unexpectedly, ye Mo picked up the first prize. The woman also smiles at Ye Mo''s evil spirit. Finally, she throws her underwear on Ye Mo''s face with a hook of her finger. The next second, the whole person just jumps on Ye Mo like a cheetah. It has to be said that this woman is very experienced. She lies down close to Ye Mo''s body and holds Ye Mo''s arm to prevent Ye Mo''s big hands from being unruly. The air in the hall is hazy and ambiguous, and the music around becomes extremely comfortable. With the dim light, it always gives people a sleepy feeling. However, just at this time, the spotlight that had been shining on them suddenly dimmed, and ye Mo''s mouth also showed a smile. When you think you may be in danger, you are already in danger. This is the experience yemer has summed up for many years. His body has a natural alert to danger. Yemo takes out a pile of Canadian dollars from his pocket and puts it into the woman''s hand. Then he puts it in her ear and says something in a low voice. The latter kisses Yemo on the chest, and then gets up and turns to the next person. It was not long after the woman left that a black gun aimed at Yemo. Yemo''s eyesight was different from that of ordinary people. Even in such a dark environment, Yemo looked like day. On the side of the letter has been intentionally unintentionally alert, but never aware of the darkness has been a gun equipped with a muffler aimed at his head. Seeing that the other party is about to pull the trigger, ye Mo grabs a bottle of beer directly from his hand and smashes it to a place in the dark without looking at it. Then there is a bang, accompanied by a scream. Fortunately, at the same time, the loud music on the scene covered up the sound, but no one noticed it. Ah Xin noticed Ye Mo''s hand and looked around curiously. Less than three meters behind him, a short and fat man fell to the ground, surrounded by glass debris, and a pistol with a muffler slipped to his feet. A Xin''s face suddenly changed, and he knew what had just happened. Although he didn''t know how ye Mo discovered the hidden killer, he had to admit that ye Mo had just saved his life. "Brother ye, thank you very much." Ah Xin said and rushed to the other side quickly. Thanks to the dim light, no one noticed the abnormality here, otherwise it would be difficult to take the man away without disturbing others. When a Xin rushed up to press the man under his body, the other side was still struggling to resist. A Xin directly cut the other side''s back neck with a hand knife. What was embarrassing was that this guy had rough skin and thick flesh. He should have practiced a little horizontal Kung Fu, but he failed to knock the other side unconscious. Chapter 548 Just as a Xin was getting angry and ready to clap his second hand, he saw a 43 size shoe appear directly in front of him. Then there was a dull bang, and the guy''s head was knocked unconscious by a foot on the ground. "Is this the first time you''ve been out on business? Remember to start fast, ruthlessly and accurately, and never expect to have a second chance. Otherwise, you will become a dead man Ye Mo opens a way. When ah Xin heard this, he was also greatly touched. He was a practitioner with extraordinary skills. Even in this action, he didn''t take it seriously. In the past, he did some dirty work like assassinating Lord Feng, but it was the first time for him to do such a task, and he was somewhat inexperienced. With Ye Mo''s remark, he also realized that the people they dealt with this time were quite different from those they dealt with in the past. There were many experts among them. If they were careless, they might have to capsize in the sewer. But he was also curious. Yemo Mingming looked younger than him. He had so much experience in dealing with foreign affairs. What did he do before? Although in doubt, but the action of a Xin''s hand is not slow, the next time he carries the man on his back, he will walk towards the outside. At present, this place is not suitable for interrogation, so it''s better to take this guy back to their lounge. Then just as ah Xin moved, Yemo said, "are you going to take him out like this? Didn''t you see the blood on his forehead? How long do you think you can stay on the boat when you''re seen? " When ah Xin heard this, he felt it subconsciously, but he didn''t find any suitable tool. At this time, ye Mo took out several wipes from somewhere to dry the blood on the guy''s forehead, and then took out one of the guy''s shoelaces to tie his arm tightly. Ah Xin also realized that when the guy just fell to the ground, his arm was cut by a piece of glass. Although it''s less than half a minute since he started, the details in the half a minute also made him feel a little more awe for ye mo. I really don''t know what ye ge used to do. If we say that special forces are not like killers, it seems a bit far fetched and fruitless. Ah Xin simply forgot all these. At present, the most important thing is to find out which force this guy belongs to and how to target them. If they have indeed revealed their whereabouts, I''m afraid that there is little hope of finding Raymond next. Two people just left and right with this guy walking towards the lounge, on the way just met a patrol crew, see this behind the scenes also showed a trace of vigilance. "What can I do for you, sir?" The seaman frowned. A Xin''s heart sank slightly. According to his years of experience, he subconsciously put his other hand to his back and grasped the gun. "This is a friend of mine who has just drunk too much. We''ll take him back to rest now." Ah Xin said. The seaman frowned deeper when he heard this, and then put his hand on the walkie talkie at his waist. When ah Xin saw this scene, he almost couldn''t help but pull out his gun and shoot. Even though there was no one around, it was not impossible to directly blow his head and throw it into the sea to destroy the body. "Sir, are you sure you didn''t lie to me? If you just drink too much, why can''t you smell the wine on his body, and what''s your explanation for the wound on his head? " As the sailor grabbed the walkie talkie and was about to report the situation here, ye Mo said: "don''t worry, brother. I''ll tell you straight. The little brother next to me has been doing business with me. He came back the night before yesterday and wanted to surprise his wife. He didn''t want his wife to prepare a surprise for him. What do you think it''s like to go home at midnight and find a man lying on his bed? That''s why the grandson walked fast that night, otherwise he would have been lying in the morgue for a long time. It took us a long time to know that this guy was on this ship, and everyone was a man of honor. Besides, it''s not a glorious thing to make public. You should do me a favor. I don''t see anything, brother. I''m very grateful to you. " Yemo took out a thick pile of Canadian dollars from his pocket and stuffed them in the past. They all said that money and silk moved people''s hearts. This is true. The crew is well-informed. At least they can''t tell whether Yemo is holding Canadian dollars or Vietnamese Dong like those bumpkins. Such a thick pile is enough for him to work on the ship for half a year. Then the crew grinned and said, "I didn''t hear anything just now. It''s windy on the sea. Take your friend back to his room to have a rest. If you catch cold, it''s not good." The guy said to Ye Mo picked eyebrows, and then put the pile of thick Canadian dollars into his pocket, humming away. Ah Xin was a little surprised when he watched the whole scene. It was obvious that he had been in contact with real fighting or assassination before. He had never experienced this situation before. Ye Mo''s action seemed to open a door to a new world for him. Only then did he know that there was such an operation! Fortunately, it''s not far from their rest room. Just as they passed a corner and were about to arrive at the rest room, several young women on the deck in front of them were blowing air and taking photos on the deck. It''s bound to arouse the other party''s vigilance to put people on the shelf like this. In case they inform the security personnel on board, it''s not good. "I''ll draw those women away. Is it OK to give you this guy?" Ye Mo joked "Brother ye, don''t worry. A guy who faints won''t go wrong. If this can make him run away, I won''t live any more. I''ll jump directly from the deck to avoid humiliation." Ah Xin said. Ye Mo smiles and doesn''t say anything. Then he lights a cigarette and walks towards the women. Ah Xin stands at the corner and looks at Ye Mo from a distance. He has to say that ye Mo''s Kung Fu of attracting bees and butterflies is not blowing. A second ago, he was a stranger, but at this moment, he was mixed up with those women. He didn''t know whether it was a joke or something, which made those women laugh wildly. Even one of them bravely stopped Ye Mo and gave him a kiss on the face. In response, ye Mo''s big hands also spread along the girl''s waist to the other party''s hips. If someone else did this, I''m afraid the girl would have slapped and scolded a rascal. But those girls seemed to enjoy themselves, and they still talked and laughed with Ye mo. Then I don''t know what ye Mo said to them. The girls left here reluctantly. One of them even took out his mobile phone and added Ye Mo''s wechat. It seems that he made an appointment to meet them later. Ah Xin looks at this scene, and his heart is also a capital word. However, just when he sighs, the short and fat man who had passed out suddenly opens his eyes. He looks at ah Xin in front of him and ye Mo in the distance. He knows that he can''t escape today, and he rushes towards the side of the ship when he bites his teeth. Hearing the footsteps behind him, a Xin also realized what was wrong, and immediately subconsciously turned around to stop him. Unfortunately, he was one step late after all. The short and fat man half of his body had already flew out of the side of the boat. Even if he tried his best, he could only barely grasp the corner of his coat. Then, with a "stab" sound, the clothes were torn open, and the man fell into his mind like a glutinous rice dumpling, stirring up a spray, and disappeared in an instant. Ah Xin was a little confused. He didn''t expect such a sudden thing to happen. He looked at the only half of the clothes left in his hand, and then looked at Ye Mo, who was walking towards here. He was like a child who had made a mistake and didn''t know how to open his mouth. Ye Mo frowned and looked down at the sea and said, "don''t you like this guy? How did you promise me that you can let people slip under your eyes?" When ah Xin heard this, he felt hot on his face. He looked down at his toes and said, "brother ye, I..." "You what you! Is it useful to make excuses now! Take advantage of this guy just fell not far, you quickly jump down to get him up Yemer interrupted. Chapter 549 At this time, ah Xin''s head was a little confused. He didn''t think much about it, so he ran to the side of the boat. However, just as he was about to jump, he was grabbed by Ye Mo Meng''s shoulder and pulled back. A Xin is also a hindsight. He is afraid. He is not crazy just now. If he really jumps down, it is no different from jumping off a cliff! "You are a fool, jumping without equipment. What''s the difference between you and suicide? I''m joking. Do you believe it? So simple? " At this time, ye Mo joked on the side. When ah Xin heard this, his heart was full of complexity. He admitted that he could not understand Ye Mo''s humor, and he almost jumped down. Thanks to yemer''s faster reaction, otherwise he would have to be hanged by the propeller now. "Brother ye, what shall we do now?" Ah Xin asked with his head down. After all, he was responsible for the disaster. When they were assassinated, they didn''t even know the basic information of the other party. They could have found out the other party, but with that guy''s jump, he really didn''t have a clue. "Go back to your room first." Ye Mo opens a way. Ah Xin looked at the coat in his hand. Now this is the only harvest he has. After hesitation, he followed Ye Mo back to the room with that coat. Of course, this dress is not the key point. The key point is that I found the access card of a rest room on it. I don''t know if I can find anything else. Ye Mo took a look at ah Xin and said, "you also admit that it was just your carelessness. Now I''ll give you a chance to make up for your mistakes. Go inside and see if there are other accomplices." If there is someone inside, they are afraid that they will be shot in the head as soon as they enter the door. Usually, they are used to calling this kind of person cannon fodder. Ah Xin hesitated and asked, "what about brother ye?" Ye Mo said with a smile, "of course I''m outside to watch for you." Despite what he said, ye Mo and a Xin came to the scene together. After the door was opened, they were both surprised. They never thought that this was the changing room of the staff on board, which made the matter more complicated. Although the wardrobes inside have been locked, these locks are useless in front of Yemo. After opening all the wardrobes for inspection, there is nothing else except the clothes changed by the employees. "Brother ye, what do you think of this?" Ah Xin said. "This guy should not be disguised as a sailor, or there will be a new face between them and no one will notice." Yemer said. "But what if this guy is a sailor?" Ah Xin asked. Ye Mo is also very interested to hear this, looked at a letter and said: "if it is true, we don''t have to think about any bullshit task, now leave early to avoid being made dumplings." Ah Xin thought that this is indeed the truth. If the guy is really a sailor, it can not be his personal behavior before, but it was inspired by the owner of the yacht. If so, they would be in danger. The two men were unarmed in the enemy''s base camp and in the vast sea. There was almost no chance of survival. And they have been cautious since they got on the boat, without any exposure. Maybe this guy just used some relationship to bring the gun in. As for the meeting in the ballroom before, it was just an accident. The only clue is interrupted from here. Ye Mo and a Xin immediately return to the room. Ye Mo rubs his temple and says helplessly: "it seems that someone has leaked the news, and the spy should be inside us. You usually help Mr. Feng to do things. You are also a character walking in the dark. Now you come to China again. How can you be recognized at a glance? Before, I could see clearly that the muzzle of that guy''s gun was aimed at your head, not at me. He was aimed at you! " Ah Xin also gave a wry smile when he heard this, but for a moment and a half he didn''t have a clue, and then he was full of remorse and said: "brother ye, it''s my carelessness. If I had paid more attention at that time and didn''t let him run away, we wouldn''t be so passive as now." Ye Mo said with a smile: "it''s your first time to go out to do foreign affairs. You are inexperienced. Since that guy appeared here, he has been specially trained. Or when I kicked him up before, he has been pretending to be dizzy. Even if it doesn''t happen, he will make another moth. Don''t think about it any more." Ah Xin hesitated and asked: "brother ye, the appearance of another group of people has exceeded our expectation. Do you want to report this to Mr. Feng?" "Report to Mr. Feng, don''t you think we have enough trouble? If master Feng knows, does it mean that the black hand in the dark will know that we have touched the boat at the first time? Use your brain to talk and do things. The one just now is easy to deal with. In case of another wave of people searching the ship, none of us can escape. " Ye Mo opens a way. A Xin also fell into a fierce battle between heaven and man for a while. He can be said to be cultivated by Lord Feng, who was absolutely loyal to him. Before he started, Lord Feng had told him to report to him no matter what happened. Only after hearing Ye Mo''s conversation, a Xin was shaken for the first time. To be sure, the guy who fell into the sea before had no chance of survival. If he was a single soldier, he would be clean when he died. No one knows what happened. But once the matter is reported to Mr. Feng, since the other party can know his identity and whereabouts, I''m afraid he will also know that the guy has failed. If he sends someone to do it again, I''m afraid they won''t be as lucky as before. However, just at this time, there was a slight knock on the door, and their faces suddenly changed. A Xin also subconsciously grabbed the gun in his hand, approached the door and asked, "who is outside?" Outside immediately came a slightly nervous male voice: "is it brother Xin? My name is Tian Liu. I''m the assistant chef on the ship and brother leopard. I just saw the man you''re looking for in the casino, but he has several bodyguards with him, and he should also have a gun." Ye Mo and a Xin look at each other, which is called the lost East, even the lost Sangyu. Compared with Raymond, the big fish, the guy just appeared is insignificant. The ship is originally a mobile sea casino, which has a wide range of gambling equipment, from the lowest end slot machines to large screen synchronous live gambling horse. Soon after they arrived at the casino, they met the target of their trip under the guidance of the younger brother. Ye Mo took a look at it and found that Raymond looked more fierce than the photo given to him by Mr. Feng. Of course, no one who can be in charge of the block trading is not ruthless. It''s just that although Raymond is playing cards with a woman in his arms, he is followed by more than ten bodyguards standing in the crowd to take charge of his safety. Although the bodyguards are also disguised as guests to watch the crowd, but it can''t hide from ye Mo''s eyes. He can''t see that Raymond is still cherishing his life. He also knows that someone will trouble him these days. He has to bring so many bodyguards to play cards. If he is in another place, even if he has more bodyguards around him, as soon as he shows up, he can be killed with a gun. However, the security measures of the ship are very strict. When all the people get on the ship, they go through some exploration, and their suitcases are also scanned by X-ray. Only Raymond and the guy who had a close relationship with the owner of this cruise ship could bring up the gun. If other people want his life, they can only find a chance to fight close to each other. If all the more than ten bodyguards are equipped with guns, we have to say that he is absolutely safe on this ship at present. At this time, ah Xin also lowered his voice and asked, "brother ye, the target appears now. Shall we start now?" Ye Mobai took a look at him and said, "now, you can move one to show me. If you can escape, you can do it." When ah Xin heard this, he was also speechless, but he didn''t admit that ye Mo''s words were reasonable. If he couldn''t retreat completely, it would be a rash move. Chapter 550 Just seeing the target in front of him, holding his sister and playing cards, he could only watch the work anxiously, which made him crazy. "Brother ye, Raymond must have his own special rest room, where ordinary passengers can''t get in. Once he goes back after gambling, I''m afraid we will never get in touch with him again. Besides, I heard that there will be someone to meet the ship after it goes to the high seas. I can''t say that he just made up his mind to change course from there. If he can''t take him down before tonight, I''m afraid we won''t have a chance! " Ah Xin said. Ye Mo said with a smile when he heard this: "who said that there is no chance, as long as he has not left the ship, there is still a chance, if you are afraid of him leaving, then try to make him stay under your eyes?" That is to say, but he really can''t think of any way, if he is a woman, he can sacrifice the hue to ensure Raymond is always in his sight, but he can''t do it if the hardware is not satisfied! Ye Mo immediately joked: "is it difficult? Go up and play with him, and let him lose until he''s jealous? " As a senior gambler, nothing is more exciting than the winning or losing on the card. Even when he is running for his life, he can''t help showing up here to play two games, but this Raymond is quite addicted to gambling. Just a Xin''s face is also embarrassed to say: "brother ye, but I can''t play cards!" Ye Mo lit a cigarette and said, "you can''t, I can! Before I didn''t play it, I was afraid it would be too publicity, but now it seems that I can''t do without playing two. Do you have money with you? " "I only have a thousand dollars on me. Is that enough?" Ye Mo smell speech also white a Xin one eye: "1000 yuan come out to work, how do I feel you are to play?"? All right, a thousand dollars is a thousand dollars, pay for it Ah Xin can''t keep up with Ye mo ''? After contributing his only one thousand, Yemo immediately went to the staff of the casino to change chips, found a table and sat down. After a while, there were bursts of exclamations. A Xin now vaguely understands what ye Mo meant by being afraid of being too publicity. When he just sat on the table, there were only two chips in front of him. But in a short time, there were a lot of chips in front of Yemo. Even though he knew they had a task, ah Xin could not help but get excited. It''s only a few minutes to sit on the gambling table, and the previous one thousand Canadian dollars has increased 300 times. Many people have been sitting here for a few hours, but they are not as crazy as yemer in just a few minutes. The Dutch official in charge of licensing also feels a lot of pressure at the moment. He has never seen such a unlucky person before. If ye Mo wins a few more, he even doubts whether his boss will think that he is cheating on him by working with him inside and outside. If he can''t tell clearly, he will be wronged if he is thrown into the sea to feed sharks. Ye Mo''s successive winning not only surprised the people around him, but also successfully attracted Raymond''s attention. Raymond is a gambler, and he always respects those experts who have a thousand skills. There was even a period of time when he specially studied with a few cheats. Although he never succeeded a thousand years ago, he respected those experts more and more. Seeing ye Mo win one after another, he is more and more convinced that ye Mo is a master of thousands of skills. Now he also gets up and walks towards this side. "Hi, friend, would you like to join me?" Raymond came over and asked with a smile. The thick gold chain around his neck and the cigar in his mouth are really rich. Ye Mo counted the chips and said: "you are not afraid to lose money. Of course I am interested, but I''m afraid you can''t afford to lose too much." As soon as this remark comes out, Raymond''s face suddenly changes. Even ah Xin in the dark can''t help being nervous for ye mo. Raymond was famous for his violent temper in the circle before. Isn''t he afraid to offend him when talking to him like this? However, the anger on Raymond''s face came and went faster, and then he showed some interest and said, "the more angry people are, the more capable they are. I hope you don''t let me down. If you really have this ability, I can let you win money that you can''t earn in your life from me, but as long as you lose to me once, I don''t want any chips, I only want the hand that you give thousands of dollars, what do you think? " Voice down, the scene is also in an uproar, how did not expect Ye Mo has been playing tricks on the card table, more let them shock or Raymond''s overbearing, won a cent, as long as the other party''s hand, if the boy is still a little rational, now he should know the difficulty and retreat, run away quickly? But ye Mo said with a smile, "which eye do you see when you say I cheat? So many people here are witnesses. If you can''t give evidence, I''ll sue you for slander! " "Ha ha ha ha, good! Since you have the courage to say that, I''ll see if you can hide it from me! Come on, how big do you want to play Raymond said and sat on the card table, around those people also subconsciously left the field to make room for him. Many of them are the losers of Ye Mugang''s men. They are distressed after losing wave after wave. Looking at such a big head of injustice, they are also balancing a lot in silence. Ye Mo also said with a smile: "no matter how many hands are pressed down, if you win the young model of the club and lose to work in the sea, I''ll ask you whether you dare or not!" Even though Raymond was ready, he was shocked by Ye Mo''s heroic attitude. He didn''t feel bad about 100000. But if 100000 became 200000 and 200000 became 400000, the number would explode in a few rounds. Even he felt a burst of pressure. This is not the first game has not started, Raymond momentum has fallen, and then more and more sure that ye Mo is a real ability in the body, otherwise it will not easily play such a big card. "You have to think clearly, if you lose, I want you to have one hand!" Raymond stressed that he wanted to suppress Yemo and make up for his gaffe. Ye Mo also said with a smile: "you also want to know clearly, clearly know that they did not win may still play so big, I''m afraid you will lose at that time, even your underpants will lose." "Boy, show some respect! How can we talk to our elder brother? " A bodyguard behind him couldn''t help interrupting. Ye Mo also looked up at the guy and said, "I''m talking to your elder brother. When is your turn to interrupt! Man, are your men so unruly? " Hearing this, Ramon looked unhappy. Then he looked at the bodyguard and yelled, "when can you talk here? Get out of here!" The bodyguard didn''t dare to make mistakes in front of Raymond. He just glared at Ye Mo and then went out. Ah Xin watched the whole scene. He never thought that ye Mo should have a relationship with Raymond so soon, and let Raymond take the initiative to find him. This will undoubtedly reduce the risk of exposure to the minimum. It has to be said that ye Mo was so young that he was on the top, There is some truth. After a while, the card game officially began. The first game was lost in Yemo''s hands without any suspense. Raymond''s expression was still calm. The master was the master. If he won the first game, it would be hard to say. After the defeat in the second set, Raymond''s face is still light, but after two rounds, the chips in front of Yemo have piled up quite spectacular. Originally, Raymond brought at least enough chips for him to play with. Unexpectedly, he lost before the stool was hot. There was no way. Before he sat down, ye Mo had enough capital to win! People at the side also sighed. Rao is that they all boast that they are rich, but they have never played such a big card. If they play for a little longer, the chips on the table will be more than 100 million. Raymond also felt that after losing two games in a row, he should turn around and win once, but when he lost the third game without any suspense, Raymond''s eyes finally twitched. Chapter 551 Then he squinted at Yemo and said, "I don''t believe you are so lucky! Or do you have such a clever way of cheating that you can even deceive all of us? " Ye Mo just said with a smile: "you can''t afford to lose. If you can''t afford to play, I don''t care if you leave now! If you want to find the place, see the real chapter under your hand. Don''t force it! " Hearing this, Raymond hummed coldly: "boy, there''s no game I can''t afford to lose in this world. Dutch officer, continue to deal!" The Dutch official is also under great pressure at the moment. He knows that the elder brother in front of him is a friend of their boss, or a man on the road in Canada. He doesn''t know how many lives he has. After losing three games in a row, the chips on the table are no longer a small number. If he loses again, he will be red eyed. I''m afraid that he will lose with his own licensing. Although the Dutch official used all his means to give Raymond a better card as much as possible, it''s a pity that all his tactics seem to be invalid today. After losing the third game, ye Mo won the fourth game without any suspense. Raymond finally couldn''t bear his breath for the first time. He patted the table fiercely and said: "boy, it''s good to be a man just enough, but don''t be too greedy. You''re afraid of eating too much and indigestion. On the contrary, you''ll die!" Ye Mo spewed out a smoke ring and said, "don''t worry about it. If you are willing to accept defeat, you don''t want to default, do you?" As he looked around and looked at himself, Raymond''s face twitched twice. Then he pushed all the chips in front of him to Yemo and said, "I''m not the kind of person who can''t afford to lose. If you give me another 50 million chips, I don''t believe you can''t win a game today!" The so-called small gamble is happy and big gamble is harmful to one''s health. People are anxious to lose so many games in a row. The more they lose, the more difficult it is to stop. They always think that they can earn all the profits in the next game. This is the common feature of gamblers, and Raymond is no exception. But ye Mo won aboveboard, let him lose not to lose temper, Raymond admitted that had this deck of cards no problem, ye Mo from the beginning to the end also didn''t move, in the heart also become more and more impatient. Come out to play is to find fun, even if you lose millions, it doesn''t matter, but the problem has been lost, never won, this kind of bending strength is unbearable, if you change to a bad brand, I''m afraid it has already lifted the table. With the passage of time, the game that can end in a few minutes has been delayed to a game of more than ten minutes. Raymond seems to be deliberately delaying his time to play a little longer, otherwise he will lose completely before he is addicted to gambling. Although he knows that if he continues to play like this, he may not be able to leave his underpants, but when he comes across a thousand masters, the excitement in his heart can''t be suppressed. Maybe it''s pain and happiness. However, no matter how much delay, the card game will come to an end after all. Finally, after losing the game without any suspense, Raymond stormed away. At the moment, he slapped the table and said: "boy! Tell me how you cheat! How can you beat me all! " Ye Mo just said with a smile: "don''t play if you can''t afford it. You can still be decent if you go now." Raymond''s anger suddenly dissipated, and his face didn''t change. It seems that he met a real master this time! "Maybe I want to take back what I said just now. At my level, playing cards is just entertainment. You can put away your meal. Let''s play a few games with luck! If you lose, let''s go on to the next game. I don''t want your hand. What do you think? " Raymond grinned. Ye Mo chuckled, shook his head and said: "Mingming can win all, why should I play so many games with you?" The smile on Raymond''s face also became profound: "you are a smart man. I don''t need to explain anymore. You can make me lose happily. You can take all the money you win. No one dares to embarrass you!" Raymond is also telling the truth. It doesn''t matter how much money people with backgrounds win. Of course, people with real status can''t expect to make money on the gambling table. They can have fun at most. As for those who have no roots and no bottom, such as ye Mo at the moment, in Raymond''s opinion, he is relying on his own skills to make a fortune. For such a person, if he wins a million and eight hundred thousand, it''s not a matter. The method is really excellent, and you know how to advance and retreat. Generally, it''s not difficult to win three or five million. But if you don''t know how to win tens of millions and still sit on the gambling table, I''m afraid it''s uncertain whether you can get off the boat alive! Ye Mo also said with a bright smile: "OK, I just appreciate your being so aboveboard and unassuming. I''ll play with you!" Ramon''s face changed when he heard this. Does NIMA praise him or hurt him? "I also appreciate your character of death. No one has dared to talk to me like this for many years. I have to say that you are very right with my temper. As long as you let me have fun, I said that no matter how much money you win today, you can take it away!" Raymond said that although he was defeated on the card table, the gap between his identities was always his pride. Ye Mo shrugged his shoulders indifferently, then motioned to the Dutch official to deal the cards. Unexpectedly, Raymond said, "I deal the cards myself this time. I hope you can have such good luck!" But things backfired, and then Yemo won in a row. Raymond''s unhappiness had been completely eliminated. Instead, he was curious about Yemo, even with a little awe. "Boy, I dealt the cards myself just now. I''m sure it''s OK. You haven''t done anything. But you''ve won so many games in a row. Don''t you give me an explanation?" Raymond''s voice softened. "I said it was luck, do you believe it?" Ye Mo laughs. Ramon heard this also murmured a abnormal, so, originally a gamble turned into a fierce battle, the side of those people seem to Ye Mo''s winning streak has been numb, as time goes by, also appears to be a little frustrated, for another table to play cards. More than an hour passed unconsciously on the card table. In this more than an hour, they changed from a completely strange state to a sympathetic friend. At least Raymond thought so. Seeing that it was almost lunch time, ye Mo immediately said, "man, we are all tired after playing for such a long time. Let''s take the big one directly. No matter how many chips we have, how about who wins and who takes them all?" Raymond''s eyes brightened when he heard this. He had to say that the boy was still a little interesting. I''m afraid he also knew that winning so much money would be missed by people, and playing with such a big ticket could be regarded as knowing advance and retreat. After all, the chips in front of Yemo are the same as the mountain, but there are only about ten chips in his hand. If the expected is good, this guy will deliberately lose this game to himself. By the way, he will spit out all the previous wins. Even after losing dozens of games, he will turn over all at once. Just thinking about it, I''m not so happy! "Good! I just appreciate your forthright character! Whether you win or lose in the end, I won''t let you lose today! " Raymond said boldly. Although he had never won in the past two hours, he also showed the same posture of both sides, such as the peak duel between the God of gamblers and the saint of gamblers. Finally, with the last opening, Raymond''s face was as excited as a pig''s liver and yelled: "ha ha ha! I won. I won. I''ve won at last! " Raymond''s laughter immediately attracted the attention of the people around him, and then ye Mo simply pushed the mountain like chips in front of Raymond. Raymond was more comfortable now. Young can withstand such a big temptation, gambling is also so superb, this young man is really good! Raymond also got up and walked towards Yemo, then patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s rare that you have such a good time today. I recognize you brother! By the way, brother, I haven''t asked for your name. Besides, do you want to make a fortune with your brother in the future? " Chapter 552 Seeing ye Mo''s unmoved appearance, Raymond realized something later, and then lowered his voice and said, "I promise you will earn more than you do now! By the way, I''d like to introduce myself. My Chinese name is Hanzhuang. You can call me brother Han or my English name is Raymond. It''s OK to call me brother Lei! " At this time, ye Mo also put out his hand with a smile and said: "publicity, arrogance, domineering publicity." Looking at Ye Mo''s active hand, Raymond said with a smile: "good! It''s rare to meet such a congenial brother. Let''s go for a walk. It''s time for lunch. Let''s have dinner together. Today I will have a good drink with you. Ha ha ha Raymond said, then he put his arm around Yemo''s shoulder and walked out. The bodyguards followed him closely and protected them in the middle. Ah Xin''s eyes were straight when he looked at this scene. Originally, he didn''t know how to get close to Raymond, but now ye Mo was invited to be a guest by Raymond, and even regarded him as his own brother. I''m afraid Lord Feng didn''t expect such a coquettish operation! However, at this time, ah Xin suddenly realized another problem. Mr. Feng asked him to follow Ye Mo, and specially told him not to give ye Mo and Raymond the chance to get along alone. Once they meet, every word they say should be reported to him, and even when necessary, he can directly solve this Raymond. He did stare at Yemo all the way, but he didn''t expect the current situation. Yemo was invited to be a guest by Raymond alone. He couldn''t follow him even if he wanted to. No one knew what they would talk about at the dinner table later. Is it necessary to report the situation to Mr. Feng? Ye Mo''s words are still in his ears. If he reports to Mr. Feng, I''m afraid he will face a team of killers instead of one! "I hope nothing goes wrong, brother Ye. He should have a sense of propriety." Ah Hsin murmured to himself that maybe it was more self consolation. On the other side, yemer and Raymond also come to the private special restaurant. From here, you can see the boundless sea, blue sky and white clouds. Besides the ceiling, the restaurant is all glass, absolutely open and bright. A French chef was frying the steak on the spot, and another cook from the island country was skillfully cutting the sashimi. The fish were all fresh and alive. After the sashimi was scraped off with a chilled knife, the fish even swam in the water. Raymond said at this time: "come on, brother, have a good taste of the sashimi. If it''s not for freshness, the fish will have to be frozen for two days. You don''t think these islanders are obscene enough. It''s crazy to make a film, but I have to say that they have some experience in eating sashimi. Although it''s refreshing to eat sashimi, it''s just that there are too many parasites on the fish. Under absolute freezing conditions, it''s enough to kill all the parasites, which can''t be done in other places. " Raymond said, he picked up a piece of fish and dipped it with mustard. In an instant, hot tears came out: "cool! That''s what I want! " Raymond finished talking about a glass of Baijiu and a leaf touched by the side. After that, a large cup was stuffy. He looked at the sweat on his forehead. I really didn''t know whether it was enjoyment or self abuse. Ye Mo just raised his glass and tasted it. Although he didn''t spend a long time together, he almost understood Raymond''s temperament. Maybe he was a villain, but he didn''t pretend. To say that such a person betrayed Lord Feng just because he didn''t get the upper position, ye Mo didn''t believe what he said. After eating the sashimi and eating a fried prawn, Raymond sucks his finger. Then he looks at Yemo and says, "brother, this restaurant is specially open for me. You can see that these cooks are also my personal cooks. There are many rich people, but there are few people you know who can do this, right?" Ye Mo also said faintly: "to be exact, you are the only one. There are several special chefs to serve the meal, and there are a row of bodyguards outside. I''m really curious about what you do, brother." Raymond laughs when he hears this, and then looks at Ye Mo with great interest and says, "you might as well guess. If you guess right, you can go back to be my brother and give you something!" Yemo shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "then I guess you are a businessman!" Ramon''s face changed slightly when he heard this: "it''s too general. It doesn''t count. If you''re more specific, what''s my business?" Ye Mo looked back at the bodyguards outside and said, "you are afraid of death because you have so many bodyguards with you. You choose an open place. Maybe you are in trouble recently. You are afraid that someone will sneak around and kill you unconsciously. What you do is not an ordinary business. You can''t easily die. If I guess well, you must have offended someone because of something, and you should have made a lot of money in that business. Wearing a gold chain around your neck is the best proof. It''s so new that you have to move your neck from time to time. You''ve just worn it, but you haven''t been used to it for a long time. It shows that you''ve been pressed to death before, and your heart is depressed. That''s to say, these geniuses have a feeling that the sea is wide and the fish is bouncing. It''s not the contraband that they help the boss resell. As a result, they''ve got money and goods and run away. " Raymond''s heart suddenly sank, and he even wanted to pull out the gun behind his waist several times. But looking at Ye Mo''s indifferent appearance, he was even in the mood to drink and cut steak there. In a few seconds, after repeated fighting between heaven and man, he didn''t shoot directly. Is it hard for this guy to guess just now? If that''s the case, he''s a bit too evil. However, from his analysis just now, it seems that there is evidence to follow. Before that, he was indeed suppressed by Mr. Feng for a long time. He was very careful in speaking and doing things. He was no less than many rich people in Canada in terms of wealth. Suddenly become rich, even in the way of running, his heart is also expanding rapidly, these chefs are specially invited from elsewhere, just to enjoy the life of the top rich. The gold chain around his neck was made by someone he specially ordered. Only in this way can he show his noble spirit and remind himself that he is a man of status now. He is no longer the little brother who needs to see people''s eyes when he licks blood with the blade. It was just as soon as he put on the gold chain, he felt that his neck was a little sour and he had to move twice. As for why the dining place was chosen here, ye Mo said exactly, just because there are glass all around, all the things can be seen, and people can''t be hidden, which basically prevents someone from sneaking close to him and killing him! Raymond squinted at Ye Mo for a long time, then suddenly laughed and said: "I can''t see brother, you observe carefully. What did you do before, have you ever been a private detective or graduated from the police school? I''m not surprised if you''re in your early 30s. I think you''re excellent. But you''re so young. I''m afraid your identity and background are not simple! " Ye Mo also smiles when he hears this. Is it an unintentional sentence or a reference? If it''s Mr. Feng, his words and deeds will never arouse others'' vigilance. I have to say that Raymond has been with Mr. Feng for so long, but he has not learned his essence. No wonder he has not been able to take a step further from the beginning to the end. Those bodyguards seem to have been in touch with Raymond for a long time. Originally, a group of people were stationed outside. At this time, they subconsciously turned their eyes. Even the chefs who were making meals nearby seemed to realize that the atmosphere was not right. The chef of the island used to have a good knife skill. Every piece of sashimi was cut as thin as paper, but a nervous blade fell on his hand, and the instant gushing of a piece of red made the atmosphere in the hall even more tense. Ye Mo just picked an eyebrow and said: "whether I''m a detective or a cheater, I''m here to play today. It''s God''s fate that we can meet here. At least we had a wonderful time at the gambling table, right? Everyone has his own secret, but the most important thing to be a man is to be simple and happy. It''s meaningless to search too much, don''t you think? " Chapter 553 Maybe Yemo never cared about it in his heart and didn''t take the bodyguards on the side seriously, so his relaxed appearance at the moment is also so natural. Raymond squints and stares at Yemo. The vigilance in his eyes disappears little by little. Then he waves to the bodyguards to disperse. "So, brother, do you want to play on the boat this time, or do you want to travel with the boat?" Raymond said. Ye Mo shook his head and said: "brother, don''t ask so much. No matter what our respective identities are, isn''t it good to grasp the current friendship? It''s hard to be confused. It''s hard to be so predestined. Don''t you think so? " Raymond also had to admire Ye Mo''s detachment when he heard this, and then he picked up his glass and touched him and drank it down. The next two people''s topic was much easier. Women themselves are topics that men will never find boring, and ye Mo himself is an old hand in fengyuechang. To say that Raymond was full of admiration for ye Mo''s gambling skills, now ye Mo''s method of attracting bees and butterflies opens the door to a new world for him. Maybe it was yemer''s intentional guidance, and as they talked about each other, Raymond said that he would board another ship on the high seas and change course this evening. With these words, Raymond also suddenly wonders at Ye Mo and asks, "brother, you''re alone. Are you interested in going to the world with me? This time I''m going to see a big customer to sell a batch of goods, and there''s a gambling game in the middle. You don''t have to be a pity for your gambling skills." Ye Mo also said with a smile: "I''m not familiar with my life. I''m afraid the money on the table is not so easy to win!" Raymond said with a smile: "brother, as long as I''m here, no matter how much money you win, it''s OK! If you can be more amazing at the gambling table, not only the money you won, but also I''ll give you a big bonus! " Raymond looked at Ye Mo with burning eyes. If ye Mo can really give those people a bad impression on the gambling table, it will be of great benefit to their future cooperation. The big boss he went to trade this time is a good player at the gambling table. It is said that he has been playing on the table since he was a child. Later, he inherited his family business and opened a huge gambling city. His gambling skills are also superb, known as "little gambling king in East Asia". In the past, playing with others was nothing more than getting familiar, but if an expert like Ye Mo makes him happy at the gambling table, as long as the other party is happy, maybe he can bypass the middleman and trade directly with the other party in the future. No one knows the other side''s energy better than him. If he can really reach a firm cooperative relationship, he will be able to rise and dominate by virtue of this line! After all, he came here for cooperation, and any chance to please each other should not be missed. Raymond also felt that what ye Mugang just said was reasonable. Their meeting here was not only a fate arranged for them by God, but also an opportunity given to him by God! Since it''s God''s arrangement, it must be the best arrangement. As long as we let nature take its course and push the boat along the river, we will have unexpected harvest in this trip to Vietnam. Ye Mo was smoking a cigarette and frowning, as if hesitant and tangled. Then he looked up at Raymond and said: "although I don''t dislike gambling, I prefer freedom. A person is wandering around. Girls all over the world have to sleep as much as they want. If the journey is too boring, I''m afraid my brothers will be hungry and thirsty! " Hearing this, Raymond slapped Ye Mo on the shoulder and said excitedly, "so you agreed! Don''t worry. If you help me, I won''t treat your little brother badly. There are many beautiful women in Vietnam, and the price is cheap. You can take them back for only one or two thousand yuan. It''s not that the elder brother tells you. Those women are not as bad as those popular actresses. If you want to, it''s not a problem to arrange more than ten people to play football with you in one night! " Ye Mo''s smile became meaningful when he heard this: "brother, I''m afraid it''s not just a gamble. What I want to know is, how much can I get if I help you?" Raymond readily said: "it''s all yours to win, it''s mine to lose! As long as you play normally, I''ll give you a big red envelope later. How about a hundred million! " Raymond also took up his glass and wanted to touch it with Yemo. In his opinion, it was a slow sincerity that he could take out an extra hundred million. Unexpectedly, ye Mo didn''t have the surprise he expected on his face when he heard this, but he put down his glass and said, "brother, why do you have to talk in secret? I don''t know what you are doing, but I also know that your business can''t be measured by money alone, can you? I''m not greedy either. I''m just doing you a favor. How much do you think I should get? There''s a big difference between me and me. Surely no one knows better than you. Just for the sake of brothers, I''ll give you a conscience price. " Hearing this, Raymond''s smile gradually faded away. Then he looked at Ye Mo seriously and said, "brother, I didn''t miss you. You''re not an ordinary person! As you said, it''s a kind of fate for us to meet here, and there''s no need to solve the problem. However, as the basis of cooperation between the two sides, I still want to tell you something. I''m doing bulk business. As you said, I''m running away with money and goods. This time I found a new buyer to sell the goods. Once my relationship with the other side is on the track, I''m the one in East Asia! " Thunder leopard said put up a thumb, ye Mo see also pretended to be surprised asked: "is it? This business is so profitable. Don''t deceive me, brother Raymond said with a smile: "even if I cheat others, I won''t cheat you. Who let us fall in love at first sight?" The smile on Ye Mo''s face also became more prosperous. Originally, Mr. Feng asked him to get close to Raymond simply and decisively, but now it seems that they can spend an unforgettable honeymoon period first. Raymond was originally responsible for block trading. He should have a lot of ways. The buyer he was looking for should have great energy. If he can connect with some relationship, he may be able to use this line in the future. After all, Mr. Feng or Canada are clouds in his eyes. Yemo has never labeled himself as a person. All he does is for himself. For some reason, Yemo suddenly feels that Raymond is much more adorable. "Good! I''ll help you! " Ye Mo says, and then he and Raymond gently clink their glasses, and their hearty laughter comes from the restaurant Unconsciously, the night fell, and the cruise ship also went to the high seas. In the second half of the night, another luxury cruise ship slowly came to this side. Soon, the two ships came together. Then, under the escort of a group of bodyguards, Yemo and Raymond got on the opposite ship. Ah Xin has been secretly watching this scene, and his heart is extremely complicated. The development of things is far beyond his expectation, but now he has no choice but to be silent. Judging from their situation, ye Mo should not have revealed his identity now, but why do they seem to get along so harmoniously? Raymond didn''t know why he suddenly thought of the word "harmony". He just saw the two of them talking and laughing. Is this really the friendship that strangers should have when they meet for the first time? If we don''t know each other for a long time, we can only say that their acting skills are too good. Maybe what he has to do now is to find a place to rent a house and wait for ye Mo to send back the news. "Brother ye, who is so smart, should not make mistakes of principle, right?" Looking at the disappearing cruise, ah Xin muttered that at this time, it was not so much to comfort himself as to self paralysis. Originally, master Feng arranged him to be a pair of eyes to watch ye Mo all the time. Now he is completely an outsider. It''s reasonable that he should tell Mr. Feng about this kind of thing. He just remembers that ye Mo saved his life in the dance hall before, and he has already touched the mobile phone in his hand, or he has put it back in his pocket Chapter 554 The next morning, at dawn, the cruise ship stopped at a port in Vietnam. Under the attack of money, the customs officers put them on shore without even checking. In fact, the only passengers on this cruise ship are Raymond and some of his bodyguards. They have to send out such a large yacht as a personal means of transportation. It seems Raymond is really floating. Not long after he got off the ship, Raymond picked up a satellite phone and spoke fluent Vietnamese. He didn''t know what to say to people. He didn''t mean to avoid Yemo when he called. It seemed that he didn''t speak much about Yemo as his brother, but in fact he expected Yemo didn''t understand Vietnamese at all. If you know a little English and Japanese, you can still understand it, but normal people rarely deal with Vietnamese monkeys. Of course, Raymond also noticed Yemo''s blank expression in the process, which can be regarded as a complete relief. After hanging up the phone, Raymond turned to Yemo and said, "brother, Vietnam is the place where you can experience the feeling of being a master most freely. One yuan of Chinese currency can now be exchanged for more than 3600 Vietnamese Dong. Ancient princes and Marquises don''t feel distressed even if they spend a lot of money. That''s probably the feeling." Vietnamese Dong is not valuable, and the price here is really cheap, but yemer also noticed that there are many unscrupulous businessmen in Vietnam. Many fishermen in front of them are selling the seafood that has just been salvaged. A man in front of them spent three large bills to tow a whole car. But when ye Mo went up to ask for the price, the guy blinked his eyes and revealed a big tooth that was smoked yellow. He asked for 800 yuan! After that, the guy felt that ye Mo didn''t seem to understand, and then he made a gesture of eight. At least Ye Mo saw his hand trembling slightly. Maybe the butcher was too cruel, and he was nervous. Ye Mo smiles and doesn''t say anything. He takes three Canadian dollars out of his pocket and passes them to him. What these port cities don''t lack most is tourists from all over the world. Some customers are used to consuming in their own currency, which leads them to know the currency of each country very well. Three hundred Canadian dollars are much higher than his previous asking price. The fisherman accepted the money for fear that ye Mo would return, and even ran away without a basket. Raymond didn''t speak until several of his bodyguards dragged the basket of seafood into the car. Then he said to Yemo, "brother, you were killed just now. These Vietnamese monkeys are the cheapest. You just gave him enough for them to work day and night for a week." Ye Mo said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. The money is nothing to me, but a huge sum of money to them. Maybe with these three tickets, he can buy more toys for his son and new clothes for his daughter when he goes back. It''s a good deed." Ramon was also stunned to hear this. He accumulated virtue to do good. It seemed that he knew for the first time that this word could have such an explanation. "Then, when I used to reward those dancers, it could be understood as good deeds. Don''t say, I was distressed to see so many little girls who were not covered at night." Ramon said seriously. "Screw you, you are wasting your virtue Ye Mo said with a smile. Raymond has his own foothold here, a nice looking three story villa, and a swimming pool in front of it. He should have asked his friends to buy it for him before he came. As for those seafood also let special person drag to the kitchen to deal with, coastal city is the most to eat goods, the biggest advantage is that you can enjoy the seafood meal freely. When the chef brought the cooked seafood basin by basin, ye Mo saw that his fingers were moving. As for Raymond himself, he was also a foodstuff, which can be seen from the fact that he did not forget to find several chefs on the ship. As soon as the seafood was delivered, Raymond grabbed a crab and chewed it without saying a word. Ye Mo also laughed and joked: "aren''t you running now? I''m not afraid that someone will poison you in the food. At least I have to find someone to test it for you? " Raymond waved his hand and said with a smile: "it''s OK to be cautious outside. At present, this is my own territory. I can''t guarantee anything else. At least I''m absolutely safe within a hundred miles, even if the fly wants to bite me. If I can be tricked in my own territory, you can beat me in the face. Anyway, I''ll be lost to grandma''s house. Don''t worry! " However, not long after he said this, a weak reflection stabbed Ye Mo''s eyes. Ye Mo''s face changed instantly, and then he kicked the table fiercely. Raymond was caught off guard. He was knocked over by the table and fell more than two meters. Several big pots on the far table were also seafood with ping-pong. The sudden scene makes the bodyguards face the enemy, one by one quickly draw a gun at Ye Mo''s head, who did not expect that the two of them talked and laughed before, just like their brothers, ye Mo would suddenly change face to kill. However, just as they were about to pull the trigger, Raymond roared, "stop it all!" Raymond''s face is very ugly, even quite gloomy. Although Yemo almost didn''t kick him out of breath without warning, when he fell to the ground, he clearly saw that the statue of Guan Er ye, which was worshipped in the shrine, suddenly became shattered. At least, he was in charge of the block trading for so many years. He knew a lot about all kinds of hot weapons, and immediately realized that it was the impact of high-precision sniper! Subconsciously, he turned his head to the balcony and looked at the statue of Guan Er Ye. Then he contacted the position he was sitting in before, three o''clock! If ye Mo didn''t kick him off, I''m afraid the bullet would have burst his head. Looking at Ye Mo''s innocent face with a helpless smile, Raymond is more and more sure that his guess is right. Ye Mo is definitely not a mortal in front of him! Those bodyguards are also a hindsight, when they realize what just happened, one by one is also a face of panic, at the moment quickly looking for shelter to hide in the side. Before that, they were lucky to be at the door one by one, not exposed in the balcony. The only ones who could be targeted by each other were Yemo and Raymond who were eating. Ye Mo is just an outsider coming to be a guest. The other side will never waste this precious first shot on him. That''s because ye Mo saw the reflection in the sniper mirror by turning the gun head at that moment, which just happened to save Raymond''s life. If ordinary people don''t have such quick reaction speed, Yemo is honed in the battlefield, and the kick he just kicked has almost become his instinct. At the moment, ye Mo stood in the dark and joked to Ramon: "brother, are you ok? Just now, you didn''t say that even a fly can''t bite you within a hundred miles. This time, it''s not a fly but a gun. Is this face too sudden? " Raymond was really nervous at this time. He never thought that one day death would be so close to him. He was interrupted by Yemo''s bland joke, and he immediately put down a lot of things. At the same time, he was secretly surprised why Yemo had such amazing reaction power. You should know that the other party from aiming at him to pulling the trigger is a moment, but ye Mo''s speed is faster than the other party, especially after such a big change, he is still in the mood to joke, there must be something deeper hidden identity! In contrast, whether he is a detective or a master of a thousand skills, he is just the tip of the iceberg. Fortunately, they are friends now. If ye Mo had not invited him on the spur of the moment, I''m afraid he would be dead now! In response, Raymond wanted to order the bodyguards to rush out and find out the other party. He just watched the bodyguards holding guns one by one and hiding in the dark. He didn''t even dare to take the lead. Raymond was also angry. Of course, he knew that they were seeing each other in the dark at the moment. Since the other side could find his residence and used the sniper gun, it would definitely not only prepare a bullet. No matter who the bodyguards rush out first, I''m afraid they can''t avoid being shot in the head by the other party. Is it difficult for a group of them to be blocked up in the room by the other party''s gun, and dare not take the lead? It''s really too subdued! Chapter 555 Raymond secretly vowed that if he caught the hidden killer, he must taste all the torture in the world. Of course, he also knew that it was impossible. At present, he only hoped that the sniper gun would not work well through the wall, otherwise he would not be safe even if he was lying on the ground now! Just when Raymond was half mad and half depressed, he heard Ye Mo''s light voice: "since this is your foothold, don''t tell me there are only a few guns for these people. Try to get a sniper for me, and I''ll kill that guy for you." Ramon heard this, and then face a serious way: "brother, don''t make fun of this, as long as you now a head will become the target of each other, this is too dangerous, I don''t agree!" The reason why Raymond refused was that he was afraid that Yemo would be in danger. Of course, more importantly, he didn''t think Yemo had the technology. After all, the other party didn''t show up in the dark. Even if he was given a gun, he didn''t know where to go. Ye Mo said with a smile: "it''s not a matter to always hide like this. The other side has occupied the commanding height. If you come back and rush into a group of people in lengbuting, you''ll have to be made dumplings. I''m modest and won''t make fun of my life easily." Just when Raymond hesitated, "bang" came, and the wall around him was pierced by a hole with the thickness of his finger. Raymond was also scared to death. He didn''t expect that the gun could really go through the wall! Now a show will have to be head, but even if hiding behind the wall, may also be cold not Ding in the other party''s black gun, Raymond also a gnash teeth at the side of a younger brother said: "give me the bedroom that sniper gun!" After a while, one of the younger brothers took the high-precision sniper collected by Raymond. Yemo checked it. The gun was well maintained and there was no problem. Then he pushed a bullet and stood behind the balcony. Maybe it was Ye Mo''s rapid reaction speed that convinced everyone. Now everyone subconsciously turns their hope to Ye Mo, although they don''t think ye Mo can really find out each other. People look forward to the eyes, saw Ye Mo will take off a shoe, slowly out of the balcony, and then listen to a burst, the shoe was directly burst open a boss''s mouth. Ye Mo''s heart is also calculating the time synchronously, adjusting his breathing. After firing a shot, he can''t fire a second shot in succession. His chance is the time difference between the two shots. From the point of view of the bullet shooting, ye Mo also built a three-dimensional model in his mind, and roughly got a position. If the other side can get another shot to assist in positioning, ye Mo is sure to kill the other side! As a qualified sniper, the other side is obviously very patient. Ye Mo doesn''t make any action here, and the other side is silent. As time goes by, even some younger brothers are wondering if the other side can''t succeed and then go away. Raymond wanted to come forward, but he didn''t dare. He pointed to a little brother and said, "you! Go out and have a look! " The little brother who was pointed to also trembled and turned pale. In case the other party didn''t leave, his appearance now would be a live target! But Raymond''s order had no room for negotiation. From the first day they followed Raymond, their lives were no longer theirs. The younger brother then got up and walked towards the balcony. However, not long after he just appeared, a bullet went through his forehead and smashed half of his head. The younger brother also flew backward under the huge kinetic energy of the bullet, and blood splashed all over the ground. However, just at the moment when the guy flew backward, ye Mo also moved fiercely, ran out in a flash, raised his sniper gun and fired a shot. Hidden in the dark, the sniper originally solved one person, with a cruel smile on his face. Seeing the cold appearance in the camera, one person was stunned, thinking that this guy didn''t mean to die, did he? However, in the next moment, this guy''s face was stiff. He only heard a "click". A bullet penetrated the sniper''s eyepiece and ran directly through his right eye. A blood mist burst out from the wall behind him As for the villa side, both Raymond and the younger brothers are in a muddle. Originally, they were cold and dead. A person had a great impact on them, but he didn''t expect that ye Mo would die again at this time. At the sound of the gun, when they thought they would see the second body, there was no scene of blood splashing in their imagination. Ye Mo stood with a gun and his mouth was slightly upturned. He was nothing at all! One second, two seconds, three seconds Seeing ye Mo standing here for a long time without being taken as a target by the other party, Raymond trembled and said: "brother, it''s dangerous outside, or you should come and hide quickly?" Ye Mobai gives Raymond a look, throws the sniper gun and says: "people have solved the problem. What are you hiding from? But I don''t know if the other party has any other backhand. The residential building in front, the second window on the right side of the eighth floor, let people search quickly. Maybe they can find something useful." Ye Mo said that he also withdrew to the house, and then picked up a fried prawn from the ground. Looking at Ye Mo''s indifferent appearance, Raymond also spent a long time to realize that the crisis was over and quickly sent someone to search the scene. During this period, Raymond also transferred more people from the local area to take charge of the safety of the villa through his own relationship. He didn''t intend to take root in Vietnam originally. Those people were recruited temporarily with money. People''s lives in this place are very cheap. A thousand yuan a day is enough for them to carry a gun and work for you. Not long after, the younger brothers who went to the scene sent feedback. After seeing the photos, Raymond looked at Yemo with a bit of fear. It''s not difficult to see from the traces on the scene that the bullet Ye Mo fired before penetrated the sniper eyepiece and penetrated into the opponent''s eye. Even he thought it was absolutely a coincidence for the first time, but the question is, is it really a coincidence! Think about ye Mo''s strong self-confidence from the beginning to the end. He even made such achievements when he was likely to be shot in the head. If he wanted to attack himself, he would have been a dead man before he went ashore. "Brother, can you tell me the truth, what are you doing?" Ramon asked seriously. Ye Mo said with a smile: "look at you, no matter what my identity is, I come out this time to play, or that sentence, it''s meaningless to study too much." Raymond was silent for a while. At first, he thought that Yemo was a brave veteran. Later, he thought that he might have received special criminal investigation training. Now, he can be sure that Yemo has no less than ten years of military career. Even if we look at the special forces around the world, it is also the trump card in the trump card. But the problem is that ye Mo now looks in his early twenties. How old was he when he first touched the gun! Such a person is really terrible! When he was a teenager, he followed Mr. Feng on the road of Canada. He was in charge of a lot of business. He was in contact with extremely dangerous people. If he was careless, there might be a fight between the two sides. He thought that this was a real man''s life, but compared with Yemo, he didn''t know how many streets he was left behind. Although Ye Mo''s identity is unknown, he can be sure that ye Mo and himself are friends and enemies, and they have just saved his life. If this is not the friendship of life, he really can''t think of any more reliable relationship. Raymond then looked at Ye Mo seriously and said, "brother, I''m stupid and can''t speak, but I''ve kept this in mind. No matter what I do, I''ll have half of you in the future!" Ye Mo also wiped his hand and lit a flue: "are you serious?" Raymond said with a smile: "more true than diamonds! You and I will be brothers in the future! " Raymond''s words are not just words. At present, he drags out the contents of this transaction and his past experience to Yemo and the board. Yemo is a member of the board. He doesn''t dare to say that he knows Raymond''s past completely, but he can also know about it. Facts have proved that Raymond didn''t lie. Everything he said was right with what he knew. It''s true that Raymond didn''t treat himself as an outsider. Chapter 556 Moreover, yemer also noticed that Ramon only said that he had been calculated to stay in Canada for fear of death. And he can be sure that they are the ones who stabbed him in the dark. For his own safety, he fled with several confidants, and he never mentioned himself from the beginning to the end. Mr. Feng said before that Raymond was dissatisfied because he didn''t have a superior position, which is obviously not true! As for taking away the money and goods, in Raymond''s opinion, he deserves it. He has worked hard for Mr. Feng for so many years, and he has no credit. After working under Mr. Feng for such a long time, other people have long been dominating. He is just a senior horseman. He has to worry every day. He doesn''t know when he will lose his life. The money and goods will be the compensation for his success. Ye Mo then asked: "what is the deal? So much money, even if it is to resell arms, it doesn''t make so much money?" Raymond also lowered his voice at this time and said mysteriously: "I don''t know what this transaction is. It''s a box with a password. It can only be opened by inputting the password remotely after the money and goods are cleared. If it''s forcibly destroyed, it will trigger the high explosive bomb in the box. It''s not a matter for our house, and the roof rises to the sky!" Yemer''s interest became stronger when he heard this. As Raymond mentioned before, those people who traded in Canada spent a hundred million dollars for the things in the box! It''s true that things are available, but they can only be opened by remote input instructions from master Feng. With such a high level of security, even ye Mo boasts that he is well-informed. For a moment, he can''t think of anything so valuable in the world. "But you betrayed your boss. Even if you change hands, what''s the use of this box if the other party can''t open it?" Asked yemer. Raymond also said with a smile: "this is not what I should consider, but since the other party is interested in buying it, I think they have their own means to open the box. And this time, the price offered by the other party is not low. It''s doubled on the original basis! The most important thing is that if I can get in touch with the other side, I can dominate the other side in the future! " Raymond''s face was distorted because of extreme excitement, and ye Mo also advised him: "you already have 100 million dollars, isn''t it enough? What do you come out for? It''s just money, status, power and women. So much money is enough to give you everything you want. How can it not be better than such a precarious and nervous life to stop and live in anonymity for a lifetime? I''m afraid I''ll lose myself if I''m not careful Raymond was silent when he heard this. Although no one ever thought that money was too much, it was just a bunch of meaningless figures to a certain extent. There was no difference between $100 million and $200 million for him. But he also wants to be a big brother, and he also wants to occupy one of his brothers, who are over 10000, to live with him. In this way, it''s not a matter of three or two hundred million. He has to have his own fixed business and continue to engage in bulk business. Unlike Canada, Vietnam and the golden triangle, others have long been fearless of wind and rain, but they have just started to have a weak foundation. In addition to the vendetta on the road, they have to be on guard against the encirclement and suppression of local armed forces and even special forces. If they work hard for many years, they will lose their lives. Ye Mo''s words really made his heart loose for a moment, but he was unwilling to do nothing for the rest of his life. He lived in mediocrity with such a pile of money, and didn''t know how to answer Ye Mo for a moment. "Greed is the original sin. A man should know how to be contented. I''m afraid he can''t stop it all the time. One day, he will put himself in and everything will be ashes." Yemo also patted Raymond on the shoulder and walked away. I said that. As for how much I can listen to, it depends on him. Generally speaking, during the time with Raymond, ye Mo felt good, otherwise he would not have spent more time talking to him. It''s a pity that ye Mo''s persuasion didn''t let Raymond go after all. That afternoon, a group of people set out in a mighty way. The reason why Raymond brought so many people was not pompous, but just to protect his personal safety. Vietnam has always been a chaotic place. In the past few decades, he fought with either this country or that country. Although he was taught how to be a grandson in the end, this fierce folk custom has been preserved. Even the street thugs and drivers waiting for passengers can''t be underestimated. God knows if they will take out a gun from their bodies. In particular, this country has a natural hatred for China. If it is a lonely Chinese tourist here, it is uncertain what dark things will happen. In fact, just when they drove to the appointed club and stopped, there was already a young girl surrounded by a group of people. The girl looks like she''s only twenty-two or twenty-three years old. Looking at her decent clothes, it''s obvious that she has a rich family. Most of the people around her are teenagers at the moment. Some of them reached out to beg for money from her, some of them sneaked their hands into her pocket, and even snatched her purse and wanted to run away. It seems that people around them have been used to this for a long time, and none of them has stopped it. After all, they are compatriots, and the Chinese girl in front of them is just an outsider. If it''s tourists from other countries, ye Mo just doesn''t see it, but they come from the same place and have the same blood flowing in their bodies Well, at the thought of this, ye Mo admits that he was influenced by Feng Ye''s words. To put it bluntly, all the Chinese come from a big family. It doesn''t matter how they fight behind closed doors, but they can''t let outsiders bully their fellow countrymen. Seeing that the girl couldn''t resist, ye Mo went up and scolded coldly: "what are you doing! Get out of here It''s a pity that ye Mo''s reprimand didn''t play any role. Those half year old children stare at Ye Mo with hatred and provocation, which makes people feel like a hungry wolf. It doesn''t look like the eyes of 13-4-year-old children. Maybe one of them even took a dagger out of his arms and stabbed Ye Mo because he was a Chinese. Ye Mo''s face suddenly cooled down. The boy was only thirteen or fourteen years old, and his eyes were numb. It was not like those children who were going to school in China. They were full of childlike innocence. Yemo also finally understood why the Vietnamese monkeys or Vietnamese animals were the ones that they talked about. Ye Mo is not polite to such a boy. Holding his arm is a shoulder pass, and then the "bang" is accompanied by the boy''s scream. People around the face slightly changed, after all, is bullying, a look at Ye Mo is not easy to provoke, even with hostile eyes in the eyes also make way for a distance, dare not come forward. However, the girl who was robbed before screamed when she saw this scene, and then ran to see how the boy was hurt. Ye Mo just that time, although not deliberately under the heavy hand, but the boy is not light injury, landing when the back of the head touched, it is estimated that some concussion, for a long time did not get up from the ground. The girl looked at the boy who couldn''t grunt, then rushed to Yemo like a baby hen and cried, "how can you be like this! They just want some money because of life. How can you do that to her! He is only a child Looking at this unreasonable girl, ye Mo just said with a smile: "sister, they rob money and bags. If it wasn''t for me, you would have to suffer today. That''s how you talk to your benefactor?" I didn''t expect that the girl didn''t pay at all. She scolded on the spot with disgust: "screw you! Who is your sister! I know you very well! It''s shameless "Keep your damn mouth clean! No more up and down... " Behind a little brother can''t see past, immediately roared at the girl, but Raymond raised his hand to interrupt, and then also looked at the scene with great interest. The girl was scolded coldly. She was a little stupefied, but she cried to Ye Mo with undiminished momentum: "no compassion, have you ever given to a beggar! Even if his behavior is a little extreme, it can''t be the reason and excuse for you to do it privately! Now you have to apologize to the little boy and take him to the hospital, or I''ll call the police now! No wonder our Chinese tourists'' reputation in the world has been very poor all these years. They have been corrupted by people like you! " Ye Mo is also happy to hear this: "get, don''t stir up, don''t stir up, today I''m being amorous and nosy, what do you like, I don''t care about you." Ye Mo said that he was about to leave with his legs raised. Just as he had just stepped out, the girl grabbed the corner of her clothes and taught her, "if you want to run after beating someone, do you believe that if you take another step, I will really call the police!" Ye Mo is also quite helpless at the moment, and then turns to say with a bit of sarcasm: "sister, please don''t be so naive? What poor mountain area do you think you are sowing love in? This is Vietnam! It''s Vietnam! Believe it or not, at least half of these boys and the drivers are armed with guns. You Chinese girls dare to show off like this. Fortunately, it''s daylight. Guess what happens at night. I''m afraid it''s not as easy as robbing money. " Hearing this, the girl''s eyes to Ye Mo became even more delayed: "you are blind, you are white, you can''t see your heart is so dirty, how can you still exist in the society! I don''t care. You have to send the boy to the hospital or leave him medical expenses, or you won''t want to leave today! " Raymond on one side looked impatient. Subconsciously, he wanted his younger brother to tear the innocent girl away, but ye Mo raised his hand to stop her. Then he turned to the girl and said, "well, I didn''t go out to see the almanac today, so I put away the money." Ye Mo then took out a stack of Canadian dollars and sprinkled them on the ground. The girl''s chest also fluctuated violently when she saw this scene: "Why are you so incompetent! You won''t put the money in his hands! He has to bend down to pick it up. You don''t respect people at all Ye Mo said with a smile: "do you think they can be called people?" Just as ye Mo''s voice fell, the scene in front of her also shocked the girl, and she didn''t know what to say. I saw the children around me, even the drivers who were pulling cars and carrying passengers, rushing to grab money like crazy. Even when the children just grabbed the money, they were kicked down and robbed by the adults behind them. After that, they all looked at Ye Mo with bad complexion. His face was full of greed, and they communicated with each other in Vietnamese. The main idea was that the Chinese was really rich, maybe they could rob him! Seeing so many people around them in the middle, the girl finally felt afraid for the first time. Did she do something wrong? However, just at this time, Raymond gave a loud drink, and then the more than 20 bodyguards also pulled out their swing sticks and came over, and even some people took out their guns from their arms without any disguise. These guys were afraid to disperse. "If you can''t stir up trouble, there are still people with guns. What a bad luck!" One of them whispered. Chapter 557 Originally a group of people, now only Ye Mo and the girl just left. Ye Mo also joked at this time: "it''s said that the animals all praise them. As you saw just now, those guys are not as light as I came here. They can''t walk around everywhere when they travel. Besides, what''s so interesting about this place where birds don''t shit?" Just as the girl was about to argue, Yemo suddenly pointed to an old lady selling popsicles by the side of the road and said, "see that old lady by the side of the road? After decades of putting it forward, such an old lady can take out a submachine gun from the basket and burst you. Guess what happened? As long as it''s Vietnamese, no matter how old or young they are, they will be suddenly attacked. They almost didn''t kill the Vietnamese. It''s only a few decades since such a big grudge. What''s wrong with you when you say that a girl has nothing to do here, or do you deliberately find herself uncomfortable? " Ye Mo walked away without waiting for the girl to speak, leaving the girl in a distance. Although she didn''t know why Ye Mo suddenly said these inexplicable words, she always felt that he was not making up a story just now. Well, the girl admitted that she failed in history when she was in school, that she couldn''t remember anything in the textbook, and that she didn''t know anything that wasn''t mentioned in the book. Originally, she wanted to ask more questions. Seeing that ye Mo had gone away, the bodyguards behind him also formed a wall to stop her. The girl could only stomp and walk away indignantly. Although this guy did help herself just now, how could it make people angry! On the other hand, ye Mo and others immediately went into the club to meet such a big man. They didn''t just come to the door casually, but just like the envoys of ancient small foreign countries who met the emperor of the Heavenly Kingdom, they had to live in the post house first. When the other party was in a good mood, they would send someone to pass on. Now this club is like a post house. As for how long he will stay here, Raymond is not sure. If he is lucky, he will find time to talk business with him this afternoon. But if he is not lucky, it is not impossible to stay here for a week. Now that he''s no longer supported by Mr. Feng, he''s a lost dog. He can''t expect others to treat him as a guest of honor until he''s finished his career. This has strengthened his determination to become a big man. Fortunately, their luck was not very bad. In the evening, there was a slight knock on the door. When the door opened, there were two strong black men standing outside. They were as tall as NBA stars. One of them took a look at the room and then asked in rather poor Chinese, "does Mr. Raymond live here? Mr. Ruan asked us to come and meet him." Ye Mo is lying on the sofa at the moment, chatting with Wang Ying, who is far away in China, on wechat without a word. Hearing this, he also looks at Raymond on the side. Raymond had some doubts in his mind. That Mr. Ruan was the buyer this time, and he was also the thigh that he tried his best to hold. Two people talk about their identities day by day. What''s more, he doesn''t have any foundation now. If you want to see him, you just need to call and let him know. How can you send two people to pick him up? This is not only flattered, and even Raymond felt that some abnormal, even if the Dragon brother personage personally visited, I''m afraid it was just a phone call to let him go, right? Although he was confused, he didn''t have the courage to call to confirm. Maybe he was just trying to show his demeanor. Raymond then got up from the sofa and said, "I''m Mr. Ruan, he..." However, without waiting for Raymond to ask his doubts, the guy who spoke before said, "the car has been waiting downstairs. Mr. Ruan is having a meeting outside now. We''ll take you to his villa first, and we''ll talk about the deal with you when he comes back." Meng can''t help frowning when he hears this. Look, this posture is to let him go in their car. No bodyguard will take him with him. He is not familiar with the place of life. He brings so many bodyguards, just to give himself a sense of security and let him follow each other alone. To tell you the truth, he is a little afraid. His money and goods are made in black. In case the other party learns from him, he will die in the end and will not know how to die. Although it is impossible for such a big man to do such a shameful thing for such a small profit, if the other party really moves this idea, the news will never leak, and the reputation of the other party will not be damaged at all. When he thought about it, Raymond also hesitated. Is he going or not! At this time, ye Mo came up from behind and said, "you two look very familiar. Why didn''t I see you two last time I visited Mr. Ruan?" When the two guys heard this, their faces changed slightly. They subconsciously looked inside, and then they noticed Yemo''s existence. His dress doesn''t look like Ramon''s bodyguard, especially his voice. It seems that he is very familiar with Mr. Ruan, which is beyond their expectation. One of them managed to squeeze out a smile and said, "we''re just here. It''s normal that this gentleman hasn''t seen us. Let''s go now. Don''t let Mr. Ruan wait for a long time." Not waiting for Raymond to make a statement, ye Mo continued to fight white: "OK, let''s go." Raymond is still in a muddle at the moment, obviously shocked by Ye Mo''s words. I don''t know if ye Mo just had a big gun in his mouth or if he really knew Mr. Ruan. If it''s the former, I don''t want to go with him when I lie alone. It''s called brother. But if it''s the latter, this NIMA is the big leg that I wanted to hold in my dream! Just in front of outsiders, Raymond is not easy to verify, and then ye Mo takes his shoulder and walks to the door. As for the two strong black men, there was a bit of hesitation and complexity in their eyes. Originally, they only planned to take Raymond alone, but now there is another yemer, which is different from what they imagined! Before the mouth of the strong man also subconsciously looked at the companion, the latter slightly shook his head, with only two people can hear the voice, I do not know what to say, the latter did not make a sound to stop, then several people together toward the elevator. The car of the elevator is very glossy, and even can be used as a high-definition flat mirror. Just as they left the bodyguards'' sight and just entered the car, ye Mo suddenly gave Raymond a look. Unfortunately, this guy didn''t understand Ye Mo''s meaning at all, and asked strangely, "what''s the matter with you, brother?" Ye Mo is also deeply aware of the helplessness of meeting pig teammates at the moment. The swift turn is a powerful roundabout kick, which kicks a strong man behind him and smashes heavily on the wall behind him. The guy didn''t even grunt, but he fell to the ground like soft mud. There was a large amount of blood on the part where his head touched the wall. He just burst into the explosion. I''m afraid he would be a fool even if he could survive. As for the other guy, he only felt a strong wind coming from his side, and then he felt a cold and slight pain between his neck. Through the reflection in the car, ye Mo suddenly took out a dagger and put it on his neck, drawing a blood line. The guy froze for a moment, and still kept his hand in his arms. He didn''t dare to move. Raymond reacted after a short accident and shock. Then he grabbed each other''s hand and moved it out little by little. What he was holding in his arms was a pistol that hit the muffler! "Damn you! Dare to plot against me! You''re fed up with it Raymond is also angry from the heart of evil to the edge of courage, without saying a word, he grabbed the gun in his hand and pulled the trigger. "Bang" a tendency, that guy''s forehead more than a blood hole, straight down, Raymond called a solution, and then also some fear of patting the chest, said: "brother, thanks to your quick reaction, otherwise I''m afraid of confused will be killed, in other words, when did you find these two people have a problem?" Raymond also turned to look at Ye Mo, but saw Ye Mo''s silly eyes, and his heart sank. Looking at the gun in his hand and the black man who had been killed, he realized that he had just done something stupid on impulse. Chapter 558 "It''s not... Brother... I... I just got so angry that I couldn''t help it. Who knows this dog day wants to draw a gun and plot against me." Ramon himself was in a hurry and incoherent. But ye Mo sighed helplessly, as if he had no hope for him. Raymond suddenly thought of something and cried: "brother, don''t worry, one is dead, there is another. We can ask him the same thing!" Raymond himself felt embarrassed and ran out of the elevator without waiting for Yemo to speak. Before listening to the news, he only felt that Yemo''s kick was earth shaking. After seeing the scene from a close range, Raymond exclaimed! The guy''s chest was soft and sunken. He couldn''t even find a complete rib. His head was slightly deformed under the impact just now. These are not the key points. The key point is that the family is out of breath! Raymond was embarrassed, and his mouth was twitching. Of course, it''s no wonder that ye Mo didn''t understand Ye Mo''s eyes. At that time, ye Mo had to finish even if he was a little slow. At the same time, he was one against two, and he could understand even if he was in a hurry. Originally, one died and the other remained alive, but the only one was killed by him. Fortunately, these people were aiming at themselves, not ye mo. otherwise, if they put him in Ye Mo''s position, they would have to doubt whether they were working with others to kill him. As soon as they saw that their accomplices were captured, they immediately killed him. "Aha! brother! You are so good at kicking people to death. How can you teach me Kung Fu? " Raymond exaggerates to call at the moment to ease the embarrassment, but ye Mo ignores it, walks out of the elevator with a straight face, and walks to the room without looking back. The bodyguards also heard the news and rushed to this side. As soon as they saw two more bodies on the ground, they immediately took out their guns and cordoned off the whole corridor. Raymond knows that he is flustered and plays big carelessly. At the moment, the angry man follows behind Yemo. If ah Xin sees this scene, I''m afraid his eyes will stare out. Mingming is an undercover who breaks into the other side''s camp. He should have coaxed the other side to be happy carefully. At this time, he looks more like the other side''s elder brother. A group of people are all around him. It''s too disobedient! After returning to the house, Raymond is embarrassed or embarrassed. He constantly tries to find some topics to chat up with Yemo, but Yemo''s reply is that he looks like an idiot. When he was in the elevator before, through the reflection on the car, ye Mo clearly saw that they had just come, and he put his hand into his arms, as if to take out something. Never leave your back to others. This is a summary of experience written by countless people in the circle with blood, and never dig out things behind others. It is also a valuable life experience. If you run into those softer ones, maybe it''s just a fall over the shoulder, but if you run into Ye Mo''s, you''ll lose your life. "Brother, don''t always put on a face and say something. I admit that I was just impulsive, but now people are dead. Even if you smoke me twice, he can''t live!" Raymond said, he really has a blue gut this time. He was sniped at in the villa before, but he didn''t find any clues. Now he is also in a terrible situation. He could have stayed alive, but because of his brain heat, he shot the other party. Unless he chases the hell palace, no one can let the dead speak. Ye Mo finally said, "people are dead. Now what do you want to do?" When Raymond heard this, he couldn''t figure it out: "what else can I do? Look for a sack and throw it into the sea!" Ye Mo also gives Raymond a white look. He seems to understand why Mr. Feng hasn''t let him take the upper position for so many years. Then he laments his misfortune and sighs angrily: "you are really simple and lovely. Who asked you how to take care of your affairs. I just want to know that those two people are your enemies, or they are simply jealous and don''t want to see you trade with Mr. Ruan, or they are the people sent by Mr. Ruan to learn from you. If it''s the former, then be careful, and you can still do business. But if it''s the one who has a bad idea, you still come to the door to talk about business. Isn''t it that you''ve thrown yourself into the net to deliver food to the other party? " Ramon was stunned when he heard this. He had never thought about it before, and now he realized how big a mistake he had just made. "Maybe it''s the enemy''s red eye disease. There should be many people who can''t see me get on Mr. Ruan''s line." Raymond said with insufficient confidence. Ye Mo also said with a smile: "be careful to sail for ten thousand years. It''s better not to take chances in some things. If you leave now, you will lose a business at most, but at least your life will be saved, and the money on hand will be enough for your whole life. If you make a mistake, Vietnam is someone else''s territory, and all the sea, land and air exits are blocked. Just think about what the 20 or so people you bring to fight with them. " At first, Raymond was just like nobody else, and he was even in the mood to talk and laugh with Yemo. However, he was completely flustered when he heard this. Whether many people would fly into the sky or be doomed in the end depends on how he chooses at the critical moment. Now he is standing at the crossroad of choice. The reason why there are so few successful people is not that the opportunity does not favor them, but that they make the wrong choice when the opportunity comes. Among all the people he knows, Mr. Ruan is second only to Mr. Feng in status and energy. As long as he can get in touch with him, he will definitely be the number one person in Southeast Asia. Compared with the past days when he was worried, he will undoubtedly be a carp leaping over the dragon''s gate. Once he missed the deal and let the other party stand up, he would never want to wait for such an opportunity in his life. But if he was lucky enough to stay, I''m afraid it would be like Yemo''s saying that there would be no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth. In the other party''s territory, if people want to kill him, it would be like crushing a bug. "Brother, I''m a little confused. Let me think about it and think about it again." As Raymond spoke, there were beads of sweat on his forehead, which showed that he was really flustered this time. Yemo also looked at the time and said, "I''ll give you five minutes at most. If you haven''t made up your mind after five minutes, maybe the driver downstairs will know something''s wrong before he can wait for someone." Hearing this, Raymond''s face was as heavy as water at the beginning and repeatedly tangled. But suddenly, his mind flashed. He looked at Ye Mo excitedly and cried: "yes! They said they would take me, but they didn''t say they came. Maybe there is a driver in the car. Let''s find out the driver and ask him! " Raymond is excited about this idea, but seeing that ye Mo is still light and indifferent, with a bit of irony on his face, he realizes that ye Mo must have thought of this. The reason why he didn''t directly point out the reminder was that he wanted to let him go without risk. However, as long as it wasn''t confirmed that those people were sent by Mr. Ruan, his inflated ambition was the driving force pushing him forward. Then he was stopped by Ye Mo when he was about to go downstairs with a group of people: "I said you are funny or something. If you go with so many people, the blind man knows you are looking for trouble. I''ll go down with you. Remember not to shoot people again this time. Why do I feel so tired?" Raymond''s mouth twitched slightly twice. He was just driven by instinct. Why didn''t he realize such a superficial problem before yemer spoke? Or is he a man who never takes a brain to do things, and is not born to do great things, or he will play himself and his brothers to death sooner or later? Raymond was frustrated for the first time. When he followed Yemo down the elevator, he seriously considered Yemo''s previous proposal for the first time. As for his reckless character, he seldom goes through his brain first. When it comes to deciding the life and death of his next brothers, he is not sure whether he can make the right choice. "Brother, I''m thinking that maybe you''re right, but I''m still not reconciled. If that driver has problems, I''ll be a rich man in my life. But if they are not sent by Mr. Ruan, I want to try again. You help me this time! " Raymond looked at Ye Mo with burning eyes and said. Ye Mo just said with a smile, "what can I do for you when you talk business with people? If I didn''t happen to meet you on the boat, you wouldn''t do this business by yourself? " Raymond also said seriously at this time: "brother, so many things happened one after another, I can''t believe anyone now, even the bodyguards I brought are not 100% at ease. At present, the only person I can believe in in the world is you!" Ye Mo also surprised to see Raymond at this time and said, "no, we''ve only known each other for a long time. You''re so relieved of me. What if I''m the one your boss sent to kill you?" Ramon also laughed at this, as if with the tangle just now, his depression also eased a lot: "brother, you are so humorous. Do you believe that? If you really want to kill me, I''ll be a dead man before we change ships. If you have no way to live within five meters, even if I have so many bodyguards around me, I can''t stop you. " Well, sometimes the reality is so ironic. Raymond keeps saying that they are brothers, which can be regarded as his heart and lungs. Now he is open and does not hide, but what can he do if he does not believe Ye Mo? Ye Mo just said with a smile: "if I said I didn''t do it at that time, I was just afraid that your bodyguards would not be able to retreat with guns on them?" Raymond was stunned for a while, and then he pointed to his heart and said, "now your chance is coming. Come on, take a knife and poke it here. Let me go without pain. Tell me secretly that I''m afraid of pain!" With these words, the elevator also reached the first floor, and Raymond immediately put his arm around Yemo''s shoulder and walked to the door. From the beginning to the end, it''s just that yemer is joking, not taking it to heart. At the moment, the only thing he cares about is who sent the driver. Although he did want to quit the river and live an ordinary life just now, he still prays that the driver is not Mr. Ruan''s person. He has been in Canada for so many years, just to have a chance to be proud. If he can''t experience the feeling of being superior, he will leave a regret all his life! There is only one car parked at the door of the club, and it''s also a Maserati. They don''t need to look for it at all. Raymond goes up and knocks on the window. The window rolled down. The driver was a Vietnamese in his early thirties. He was surprised when he saw Raymond. Then he subconsciously looked out and said, "where are the two of them?" With such an opening, his identity was confirmed. Raymond sneered and said: "they are dead. If you don''t want to be a dead man, I advise you to sit down and don''t move, spit out everything you know!" When Raymond spoke, he took out the gun with muffler from his arms. When he saw the gun, the driver''s face suddenly changed. This is their unified gun. Now that the gun appears in Raymond''s hands, there is no need to explain what happened. Chapter 559 But if he can survive, no one wants to die. At the moment, he has no choice but to show his identity. The driver is holding a chance of one in ten thousand to calm down and say, "what do you say? I can''t understand you. I only know that Mr. Ruan asked us to come to meet you. I don''t know anything else. If you want to do something to me, maybe you should know Mr. Ruan''s position in Vietnam. No one can move him, and his people are still alive to leave Vietnam. I don''t think you should make such a low-level mistake? " Although the guy keeps calm on the surface, the cold sweat on his forehead betrays his uneasy heart. Ye Mo just smiles, but Raymond is not so reserved. He raises his hand and hits his chin with a butt of a gun. The guy whined for a moment and spat out two broken teeth in his mouth. Looking at Raymond''s eyes, he was scared and scared. Raymond also said with a cruel smile: "boy, don''t try to play these tricks in front of me. When I''m on the road, you don''t know where to wear crotch pants! You think this little trick can scare me. Even if I offend, the two people above are dead. Do you think I would mind killing one more person? Tell me honestly who sent you! " The guy trembled and said, "as I said, I was sent by Mr. Ruan to meet you. I don''t know anything else." Seeing that this guy didn''t cooperate, ye Mo joked: "since this kind of person is determined to die, why waste so many words with him? Anyway, he can''t find any useful information. Give him an iron flower." After all, it''s not the generation gap of human culture in the same place. At the beginning, the guy didn''t understand what tiehuasheng meant. Until Raymond opened the gun insurance to his head, the guy''s face changed instantly. "I said, I said, I said everything, just ask you to spare my life!" The expression on Raymond''s face became more and more ferocious, and he seemed to find the feeling when he tormented those Vietnamese monkeys under master Feng. "Do you think you have room for bargaining now! If you cooperate well, I can give you a good time. If you are not careful, I will let you realize that life is worse than death! " Raymond sneered. When ye Mo heard this, he felt that the child was completely hopeless. Fortunately, master Feng didn''t let him be in charge. If he was in charge, God knows what would happen. At first, the guy was scared and ready to speak, but he kept his mouth when he bluffed. It was also a death, so he might as well die with dignity. What''s more, he''s in the car now. As long as he stepped on the accelerator, he may still have half the chance to escape. Even if he was hit by a bullet in the head, it''s better than suffering so much under his hands. What''s more, the boss knows that he would rather die without saying a word, and he will treat his family well afterwards. Just when the guy repeatedly weighed whether to fight for it or not, "bang" a shot came coldly, and the guy suddenly screamed and covered his wrist. Even Raymond was surprised by the gunshot. He turned his head subconsciously, and it was Yemo who was standing behind him. He was sweating for no reason. "I said, brother, you stand behind me and shoot me. At least you let me know. I was almost scared to pee just now." Raymond said. Ye Mo was too lazy to pay attention to the goods at this time. Instead, he said to the driver, "be honest, I''ll let you go. This is your final value. Don''t regret it if you think about it clearly." The driver had some backbone, but he was beaten by Ye Mo''s shot. No matter whether ye Mo lied or not, he had to seize the chance as long as he had a chance. "It''s Ruan! It''s Xiao Ruan who asked me to come. He and Mr. Ruan in your mouth are twin brothers, but they never get along with each other. They know that he wants to contact people in Canada this time, so they let us come and take Mr. Raymond away. " The driver explained. Ye Mo also frowned when he heard this. He thought it was just a simple deal. Who could have thought it was involved in the local power dispute. Raymond on the side didn''t have this delicate mind. He slapped the driver and said, "what''s the big Ruan and the small Ruan? You can tell me again. Believe it or not, I will kill you now!" The driver didn''t dare to delay when he saw the situation. He was afraid that Raymond would be killed if he didn''t understand. He quickly said, "the Mr. Ruan you are talking about is da Ruan. As for Xiao Ruan, he is his brother, which is my boss. Although they are brothers, they have never dealt with each other. Now they are in two different factions. Xiao Ruan has been oppressed by his brother since he became a monk. He is very unconvinced with him. It''s no secret for us to fight against him everywhere. In fact, it''s not just you. Last month, several arms dealers from Eastern Europe were ambushed by Xiao Ruan, and each of them left a hand before they were let go. That''s to let everyone know that if anyone dares to do business with Da Ruan, that''s the end. " Ye Mo was dumbfounded when he heard this. He thought it was a big deal, but he didn''t expect the reason to be so ridiculous. It seems that Da Ruan''s self-cultivation is quite good, otherwise he would have been killed by someone else''s brother Xiong. Ye Mo then asked, "do you know that you are here to make trouble?" The driver hesitated for a moment and said, "I didn''t know before, but I think I know now. Some of us have come to invite you, and some people are blocking the people sent by Da Ruan on the road. Considering the time, Da Ruan should have received the news by now." Ye Mo looks at Raymond quietly. It''s reasonable that people at his level won''t let the opposite founder look at him at all. After all, there is a big gap between the two sides. I didn''t expect that Da Ruan actually sent someone to pick him up. What''s the deal that can make this Vietnamese leader so solemn? It''s a pity that Raymond didn''t realize this. He just caught each other''s speech and slapped him up again and said, "I''m so fucked up. You mean please. If it wasn''t for my brother''s quick reaction, we would have been done by them when we were in the elevator before!" The guy was also sad and said, "it''s really none of my business. I don''t know! Maybe Xiao Ruan gave them a separate order. If there was any accident, he could kill them directly. After all, he was not interested in what the goods were in this transaction, as long as he could damage Da Ruan''s business. " Ramon heard this is also angry teeth itch, this just raised his hand, the guy immediately shrunk to hide aside, smoke such a soft egg really boring. I am not a small person in Canada. Who knows, I almost died in another country for such a bullshit reason. According to his temper, he would like to shoot this guy to vent his anger now. But Yemo said before that he would let him die as long as he was honest. His brother can''t help but give him face. However, just at this time, there was another "bang" shot. The guy''s eyebrow was pierced by a blood hole, and he fell straight down, and his pupils were lax. Leng Buding''s shot startled Raymond again. At the same time, he turned his head to Yemo and said, "brother, you just said that you would let him go as long as he was honest. Why do you still turn back now?" Yemo also gave Raymond a white look and said, "when did I say that? Did you hear that?" Raymond nodded seriously and said, "I heard you! That''s exactly what you said Lamenting his misfortune, the poor man must have something hateful. Ye Mo sighed: "I told you not to look for those foreign girls last night, but you didn''t listen. Now you are hollowed out and have hallucinations?" Ramon''s mouth twitched slightly when he heard this. He was the only one. Even if he fought all night till dawn, he said: "brother, I swear I really heard it just now. It''s not my hallucination, but your own forgetfulness?" Chapter 560 Ye Mo also turned his head and looked at Raymond seriously for ten seconds. Then he said leisurely, "what kind of society do you want to go out and achieve your goal? Is it important to use any means? Let''s go. There are cameras all around. It''s not good to kill people and get the attention of the police. " Raymond finally reflected what was going on. Unexpectedly, he could still have this operation. Can''t big people lie? No one has such a rule! Even Raymond didn''t realize that he had already regarded yemer as the backbone. At least from the moment they set foot in Vietnam, yemer was in the dominant position between them. But at the moment, he is more concerned about where they should go. This club is designated by Mr. Ruan to let them stay. He is afraid that he will change a place rashly. At that time, if Mr. Ruan can''t find them, the problem will be serious. As if seeing what Raymond was thinking, Yemo joked: "don''t think too much. It''s very easy to find two people in your own territory with other people''s means and energy. First, find a place to hide." Ye Mo then turned and walked across the road. Raymond hesitated slightly and subconsciously took a look at the club. The bodyguards he brought are all under martial law upstairs now. At the moment, there are lots of sirens in the distance. It should be that something happened in the club was found and reported to the police secretly. The police in Vietnam are the biggest black club in the area. Raymond can also imagine what will happen if those bodyguards fall into each other''s hands. What''s more, since that little Ruan can openly fight against Da Ruan, he also has great strength in Vietnam. Those who moved him are afraid that none of those bodyguards can live today! Raymond had a moment of hesitation in his heart. He didn''t care about the life and death of these bodyguards. According to what he said before, he doesn''t believe anyone except Yemo. Now it''s such a sensitive time. Maybe it''s a good thing for him that these bodyguards are not around. Originally a good deal went wrong, Raymond''s mood became very low, but ye Mo was a little excited. Originally, he found Raymond and really wanted to finish what Mr. Feng told him, but after this contact, he changed his mind. At present, the size pattern of the world has long been doomed, all the cakes have been divided up, if you want it, you have to grab it from others. Ye Mo originally wanted to meet the Da Ruan. Maybe there would be some cooperation between the two sides in the future. But now there is such a thing, which shows that the factional struggle between them is very frequent. This also makes Ye Mo change his mind again. It''s better to have the right to speak than to cooperate with others. The more internal organizations that attack each other, the easier they are to be attacked. No matter who is powerful and who has tens of thousands of people under his command, but in detail, he has several confidants in charge of such a huge empire. As long as they are not monolithic inside, they will be able to take out those key positions and replace them with their own people in three or five months. As for those at the bottom of the class, they all have no opinions. If they have milk, they will follow you as long as they give money. If they give more than their former elder brother, they will be more determined to work for you. Even if one or two spikes appear occasionally, it''s good to kill a few more. After that, the rest are "obedient". After all, not all soldiers want to be generals. More people just want to eat military food safely. After a while, they found a small hotel to stay in. The more humble the roadside hotel is, the safer it will be at this time. Two big men opened a room, and the guy at the front desk also gave them a look that I knew. Even the look at Raymond became a lot more ambiguous. The continuous Zen in his eyes almost didn''t give people goose bumps. "The trough! Brother, did you see the guy at the front desk just now? It''s too damn! " Ramon cried as soon as he entered the room. But ye Mo frowned slightly and thought deeply. Then he said excitedly: "why, you think so too! We can finally think of going together. That''s why heroes think alike Raymond laughs and finds that he''s the only one in the room who performs like a clown. Then he stops laughing awkwardly. Maybe he has to say something at this time to show his depth. Otherwise, looking back on his performance along the way, I feel like a fool. Raymond then cleared his throat and said, "brother, it''s not difficult to see that the Vietnamese are not united in this matter. Do you think this is good or bad for us?" It''s rare for Raymond to ask such a difficult question, and Yemo reluctantly answered: "internal disunity doesn''t matter. In fact, no organization or group in the world can be absolutely monolithic. There is only one person in power, but a person''s energy is limited after all. He has to assign his family to his subordinates, who each have their own territory and field, and they become different factions. After a long time, there will inevitably be disputes on interests. It''s human nature. It''s impossible to eliminate it at any time. It''s not good or bad for us. If hostile forces want to bring them down or even replace them, they can take advantage of each other''s complex interpersonal relationship. " Hearing this, Raymond nodded thoughtfully and said: "yes, the place where there are people is the river and lake. When I was in Canada, the factional struggle was fierce, and some people even attacked their brothers for the sake of being superior. Yemo, the one I mentioned to you before, had a drink too much and contradicted him. But guess what, he was killed that night! All the members of the family were killed! How can this man be so cruel? Even if he is a stranger, he is worse than a beast when he attacks his own brother Ye Mo can''t help but jump when he hears this. How can he feel that this guy is curving and scolding himself? However, his current pseudonym is publicized, and it''s easy to change his face before going out. In addition, Raymond has never contacted himself, and it''s normal that he hasn''t been able to detect it. Ye Mo then also laughed and said: "some things are false to hear and true to see. Moreover, sometimes what the eyes see is not necessarily true. We have to feel them with our heart. Often what you see is just what others want you to see. If you fail to stand on a higher level, you will never see what is the truth. " Ramon only felt a little pain in his skull when he heard this, which was a bit abstruse and beyond the scope of his brain. Raymond then said: "brother, I think you must be a person who does great things. If you get along well and I don''t like it, I''ll go to you. How about that? I can''t play with others, but if I dare to be the second, no one will dare to be the first! " Yemo looked at Raymond and joked: "you''re not making fun of me, are you? As far as your temperament is concerned, can you willingly work under my hands? " Raymond laughs: "what can''t that be, but the premise is that you have to satisfy my wish to be a big man. If you only want to be a high-class matron in a small bar, I won''t agree!" Ye Mo laughed: "well, what do you think? Since these Vietnamese are not united, let''s join hands to kill the big and small Ruan and other big and small leaders. In the future, you will be in charge of Vietnam. Is this big guy big enough?" Ramon''s face froze as soon as he heard this, and then said unnaturally, "brother, don''t make fun of this. We can''t make a few nails even though we are covered with iron. We can''t do this terrible thing." Ye Mo ah forced brainwashing: "the heart is as big as the stage. How do you know if you don''t try? Anyway, it''s all here. What can we do if we make trouble? " Raymond opened his mouth. He didn''t say a word for a long time, and he didn''t know whether he was more surprised or shocked. He didn''t even dare to think about it in his own words. Maybe it''s called the swallow''s ambition. Chapter 561 "Why don''t you dare? What did you do? Who said that they wanted to mix this up in Southeast Asia? If you only have the courage, you''d better quit as soon as possible! " Yemo put up a little thumb and joked. Raymond''s smile was rather reluctant: "well, since you want to play, I''ll play a big one with you. It''s just that Mr. Ruan is quite unusual. When I was doing large business in Canada, I heard about his reputation more than once. These people under him can''t be compared with those Chinese bastards. If one is not good, the whole city is full of soldiers. Can you imagine the scene that tens of thousands of people search the whole city with a gun, and they will also find you out and kill you? In case it''s out of control, we really don''t want to leave Vietnam alive! " Ye Mo said without hesitation: "I didn''t say that I wanted to make such a big gesture, and I didn''t plan to kill all the characters in Vietnam. It''s very troublesome and unrealistic. However, killing their leaders and letting Vietnam know our name is enough to kill yijingbai and make them dare not act rashly. " Raymond knows the truth. For example, in the ancient army, a strong general takes the head of the other general. Even if one person is besieged, the powerful atmosphere can force everyone around to surrender. After all, it was seen in the film and television works. In reality, he had never seen this scene. Even if Mr. Ruan put out his head for him to chop, under the heavy encirclement of those younger brothers, I''m afraid he didn''t have the courage to do it. What''s more, he himself is a nobody. It''s impossible to frighten those people by announcing his name. It''s possible to be an international superstar like brother long or Mr. Feng. Anyone can kill, but the final impact depends on who does it. Looking at Canada, if there is any internal dispute, brother long only needs to take three or two followers and shoot each other down. None of the younger brothers below dare to make a mistake because of his influence in Canada. But if an unknown younger brother sneaks into the other party''s nest and kills the other party''s eldest brother, then the end must be that the people around him shout "revenge for the eldest brother and kill the boy". No matter how skillful you are, you will be cut into a pile of meat sauce. This is the influence of status and power. Raymond mildly pointed out this to Ye Mo, but ye Mo said with a smile: "although we are not famous and powerful, we can take advantage of it!" Raymond could not help but ask, "who can we borrow? Now it''s no secret that I betrayed Canada. I''m afraid I can''t live in the town in the name of Lord Feng! " Ye Mo said with a smile: "who said to borrow his power? Maybe it''s time for the whole world to hear the roar of war wolves... " Yemo''s last sentence seems to be a soliloquy, but Raymond has written down the word "war wolf". He is not a fledgling boy, but with his many years of experience, he has never heard of such an organization or force as "war wolf". Raymond wanted to get to the bottom of the matter, but at the same time, there was a voice in his heart telling him that maybe nothing was better for him at this time. As time went by, less than ten minutes after their conversation, Raymond''s phone rang. It was not someone else, but da Ruan. Raymond''s face flushed with excitement. He stood up respectfully, as if facing Da Ruan himself. "How do you do, Mr. Ruan? I''m Raymond. I''m from far away Canada. I''d like to talk to you about a business." Raymond carefully said, the beginning put his position is particularly low. Ye Mo can''t help shaking his head. It seems that this guy can only talk about business with Mr. Feng and let him deliver on site. It''s not just a price drop to expect him to talk about business with others. If he meets such a soft goods, I''m afraid he can''t help but want to come to Bosnia. Then a tired male voice came from the other end of the phone: "Mr. Raymond, why haven''t you been here so long? Have you seen the person I sent to pick you up? I had an important meeting before, otherwise I really planned to meet you in person You can call the bank in person to explain that Da Ruan is very interested in this transaction. Otherwise, you can just arrange for one of your subordinates to inquire by phone. As soon as Raymond was ready to speak, he saw Ye Mo shaking his mobile phone in front of him. A line of words had been printed on the screen. Raymond''s eyes lit up immediately, and then he read on the screen: "Mr. Ruan, you are so polite. How can a little person like me make you bow down to meet you personally. It''s just that I''ve been waiting for a long time in your designated club, and I haven''t seen the person you sent. I really can''t bear it, so I just walked around by myself. " Da Ruan was stunned when he heard this. He attached great importance to this transaction and had already sent people out for a long time. Even if they were crawling, they should be here now. There''s no reason to stagger with Raymond! At the same time, Da Ruan also noticed Raymond''s words. He didn''t see the people he sent. Did he see the people he sent? As for what I said later about walking around, it''s obvious that there was something unpleasant or even a large-scale conflict between the two sides, so I had to retreat temporarily. Big Ruan then said, "Mr. Raymond, I''ll call my people first and contact you later. What do you think?" What can we do? Of course it''s good! Just before he spoke, he was blocked by Yemo. Then he saw another line printed on Yemo''s mobile phone. Unexpectedly, he read: "OK, it''s my first time to Vietnam, and I want to go shopping. It''s said that Vietnamese girls are the most spiritual, and they are just men''s paradise. If Mr. Ruan has anything more important to do first, business can''t be concluded in a day or two. What I need most now is time. " With these words, Raymond looks at the last two words "ha ha" on the screen, his face muscles twitch slightly, and then forced himself to smile, but there has been a little cold sweat on his forehead. Mr. Ruan is like a God in his heart. As long as he can get in touch with him, he would like to make him kneel down and lick each other''s toes, and he would not dare to be so solemn in front of him. Obviously, Da Ruan was also frightened by the demonized laughter. After about three or two seconds of silence, he said, "OK, we''ll get in touch later." After hanging up the phone, Da Ruan''s brow is also locked, and even over the idea that he wants to find his subordinates to verify. Originally, he thought Raymond was just a lost dog, but judging from what he said just now, Raymond was a man with delicate mind and courage. If ordinary people received their own phone call, they would have been respectful and could not even speak well. It seems that his betrayal of Canada was not a temporary brain fever, but a bold and courageous one. He was originally responsible for the bulk business, and he was also very curious about the extent to which Raymond would grow if he was given enough sunshine, rain, dew and soil. Before, he also let people simply investigate Raymond, only know that he was pressed too much under master Feng''s hands, and he didn''t get to the top for many years. There are only two kinds of situations for this kind of person. One is that he can''t lift the beam due to his limited ability. However, from now on, this Raymond obviously belongs to another situation! Da Ruan was looking forward to the coming meeting, but soon the smile on Da Ruan''s face gradually faded away and was replaced by anger. He called the men he sent to pick up Raymond, but all of them turned off. Others turned off their cell phones because they didn''t have power, but if they couldn''t get in touch when they were carrying out the task, there was only one possibility. Sure enough, someone beat him, but who will do it this time? Is it xiaoruan or Shashe, or does it mean that what is in the box has been exposed and is now being intervened by a third party? Chapter 562 Da Ruan frowns slightly, and then dials a call back to Raymond, asking them to come directly to their residence. At the same time, he also shows that he is looking forward to meeting Raymond. This sentence of Da Ruan immediately made Raymond happy, and his heart beat faster. Originally, he thought how to be a little more amazing to attract the attention of Mr. Ruan and send him a gust of east wind. No one thought that happiness would come so suddenly. "Don''t worry, Mr. Ruan. We will arrive on time." Raymond said excitedly. Da Ruan on the other end of the phone also chuckled and said, "on time? Good! If maybe you can really arrive on time, maybe this transaction is over, we can talk more about the future cooperation. " If Raymond was just excited, his excited body was shaking now. He had planned to say something more like loyalty, but before he could speak, the phone had hung up. Raymond was slightly absent-minded at first, and then jumped and jumped like a child. He put his arm around Yemo''s shoulder and said, "brother, do you hear me? Mr. Ruan appreciated me very much. He said that maybe we can have more in-depth cooperation in the future. Brother, I''ve succeeded, and I''m going to be prosperous in the future! I know it''s gold. No matter how long it''s buried, as long as you give some sunshine, it will shine immediately. This Mr. Ruan has a bright eye. Now I''m a thousand Li Ma and I''ve met Bole! " Ye Mo just squints at Raymond and doesn''t speak. Raymond slowly regains his mind after his initial excitement subsides. It seems that he has never had any contact with Mr. Ruan before. The only reason that can make Mr. Ruan treat him differently is because of what he just said. Although he doesn''t know what''s good about those words, he also knows that he can''t think of them by himself, and now his eyes become more and more eager to see ye mo. "Brother, thanks to you this time. Why do you think your brain works so well? If I could share your IQ and EQ, I would be the number one person in Canada Raymond said excitedly. Ye Mo just said with a smile: "don''t be too excited, do you know you just pushed yourself into the fire pit?" Hearing this, Raymond laughed and said, "brother, you really love to joke. Do you think I''m too hi now, so you deliberately say something to keep me normal? Don''t worry. I understand. I don''t blame you for being a brother! " Ye Mo also shook his head when he heard this, and said like an idiot, "I just want to ask you a question. You just said that you must arrive on time. When do you agree to meet, and what time is it to be on time?" The smile on Raymond''s face froze in an instant. Mr. Ruan never made an appointment with him for a specific meeting time. How can he be on time to have follow-up cooperation? Mr. Ruan should not have changed his words and declined him! "It''s over, brother. Did I really dig myself up by the previous one? What can I do now? Can I call and ask the time?" Ramon asked in a panic. Ye Mo said with a smile: "do you see my eyes? It''s full of scorn! What are you doing? Hurry to pack up and walk "Yes, yes! Time can''t be wasted. Let''s go now. We can''t let Mr. Ruan wait for a long time to make a bad impression! " When I came, I was empty handed. If I had to clean up, I would have left the package of cigarettes on the tea table. Ye Mo also said curiously at this time: "didn''t you say it was a box that you were trading with him this time? You''re going to go there empty handed. What if they want to inspect the goods and you can''t get them out? " Raymond also lowered his voice at this time and said, "brother, you don''t know something. It''s because this time something is special that you can''t take it with you easily. When I contacted Mr. Ruan through an intermediary, I made it clear, and Mr. Ruan also understood. So this time we are just talking about business. If this time we can get along with each other, then the next time is the time to make a real deal. However, judging from the situation just now, we should have a very happy meeting this time. " Yemo originally wanted to ask him where he hid his things, but if the purpose of such a question is too obvious, Raymond has been responsible for the bulk trading for so many years, and he should have some experience in how to manage these items that can''t be easily exposed. Ye Mo doesn''t think much now. If this can go wrong, Raymond can find a piece of tofu to kill him! On the other hand, after hanging up, Da Ruan hesitated for a while and then called his brother to come here. Although Xiao Ruan is not very fond of Da Ruan, he used to make some moves under his nose. On the one hand, Da Ruan is his brother, and his identity is one thing. On the other hand, Da Ruan is a well deserved thumb in terms of his position and influence. He can only reluctantly sway between his middle finger and ring finger. Whether he wants to or not, he will come here to show his face. After a while, Xiao Ruan came to Da Ruan''s office. As soon as he entered the door, he asked, "what''s the matter with you? You can''t say it on the phone. You have to call me. Do you know that it has delayed my business for tens of millions of dollars?" Da Ruan just gave Xiao Ruan a cold look and said, "don''t you really know why I asked you to come?" "I''m not the Ascaris in your stomach. I don''t know what you think. If you have something to say, let it go. If it''s OK, I''ll leave." Hearing this, Da Ruan''s face was also full of sadness. He patted the table fiercely and cried, "do you still have my brother in your eyes! When your parents died early, don''t forget who brought you up! Who also took you to this road! If you don''t have me, you are nothing now. You don''t know which black bar to sell your ass in! Do you really think I don''t know anything when you do those little moves behind my back When Xiao Ruan heard this, his forehead was also blue, and he clenched his fist. But he didn''t know what he thought of. After all, he restrained his anger and said with a sneer: "did you take me to the road? Why don''t you say that you took me on a road of no return! What''s more, you have nothing to do with what I have achieved today. It''s all my own work. These wounds on my body are the witness! " Xiao Ruan said and took off his coat. The scarring on his body made his heart suddenly pull. The most serious one cut directly from his left chest across his right abdomen, and the whole person was almost split in two. After exposing the scars of his body, Da Ruan''s anger also instantly disappeared. No matter how mischievous Xiao Ruan was, he was his own brother after all. Especially for his chest injury, he had a high fever and was in a coma in the hospital for more than ten days. After that, he vowed that as long as he lived in the world for one day, he would not let anyone bully his younger brother, so he tolerated all kinds of behaviors for a long time. In other words, he made a bad arrangement that made xiaoruan ambushed by the other party. That is to say, since then, xiaoruan has been fighting against himself like a new man. But now, to the extent that they are, they don''t have to admit anything wrong. At this time, Da Ruan also said, "let''s not talk about the past. Let''s talk about the present. Before, I repeatedly stressed to you that this business is particularly important and no mistakes are allowed. But now the person I sent to pick them up is missing and my guests have been attacked. Should you give me an explanation for this?" Small Ruan hears this words also disdain of smile a way: "your person disappeared, concern me what matter?"? Maybe you do too many bastard things in your daily life and make enemies everywhere. Who knows who can''t see and wants to give you eyedrops? If that''s what you want to ask, I''ve finished what I should say. If it''s OK, I''ll go first. " Without waiting for Da Ruan to open his mouth, Xiao Ruan went directly to the door. But before he got up, he put out his cigarette end on the sofa. A good leather sofa was burnt by the cigarette end. Chapter 563 The veins on the back of Da Ruan''s hand are exposed. After all, he looks at Xiao Ruan''s back and doesn''t say a word. When will he become a little more mature! As for the other side, ye Mo and Raymond are also on their way to Da Ruan''s residence. At the beginning, Raymond ran several red lights impatiently. He was afraid that he would delay the time on the road and miss the so-called punctual arrival. He didn''t calm down until ye Mo said something to him. "Brother, it''s not late for us to walk so slowly?" Raymond asked with some suspicion. Yemo immediately cast a positive look and said: "he set the time, and he said it was up to him when he was on time. If he didn''t like you, even if you flew over now, he thought you were late. If he thinks you are worthy of investment, even if you arrive early the next morning, he will only think you are early. Maybe he will praise you for having a sense of time. Going too early will only make people look down on you. I read more books than you, and I won''t cheat you. " Hearing this, Raymond expressed some doubt, but also knew that Yemo would never cheat him. Now he could only sigh that his IQ could not understand such a profound problem. Before that, he also thought about whether they would be raided by each other on the road because of previous attacks. Mr. Ruan asked him to arrive on time, which is a test of his ability to deal with these crises. However, after listening to Ye Mo''s narration, he realized that in the future cooperation, they are all people behind the scenes. What they need is wisdom and courage, not the kind of people who dare to fight on the front line. I didn''t know that before, but now I know that my guests have been attacked. As long as Mr. Ruan says something, no one dares to make trouble under his eyes at least in this area. "Brother, if it wasn''t for you, I really don''t know what to do now. You help me to analyze. What should we say when we meet da Ruan later? How can we show our respect but not put ourselves too low? " Ramon said uneasily. Ye Mo also said with a smile, "just let it be. I''ll remind you when you want to make a mistake. The previous phone call has already made him interested in you. Just take out the ruthlessness and boldness when you are usually responsible for trading. However, you should be more or less careful in other people''s territory, especially the little Ruan. Since he can openly fight against Da Ruan and kill you, I can''t guarantee that he won''t come up with anything in the next period of time. As the saying goes, "know yourself and know your enemy, how much business do you do on weekdays, how much contact do you have with Vietnam, and how much do you know about this little Ruan?" Raymond said at the moment: "speaking of this little Ruan, I really know something about him. Although he is only a second or third rate character in Vietnam, he is not a simple character. If he had not been pressed by his brother all the time, his achievements would be limitless. He has no idea and integrity, and he has nothing in his eyes except money. Some people compare him to a poisonous snake. Although it seems very weak, anyone can step on him, but the cold nature behind him makes it hard to prevent. I don''t know when I will be bitten. The venom is deadly. As a matter of fact, many of those big men who have been famous for a long time on Yuenan road have been in his hands. But in the end, he worked in front of him, but was picked by Da Ruan. Those sites were all taken over by Da Ruan. Although he fought, his arms could not bend his thighs. From then on, his mood became more and more distorted. Maybe that''s why he had to fight Da Ruan in everything. After all, he is a brother. No matter how little Ruan dies, for the sake of his blood, can''t Da Ruan beat him to death? If you can even kill your brother, who dares to do it with him in the future? " Ye Mo can''t help frowning when he hears this. If it''s like what Raymond said, I''m afraid their cooperation with Da Ruan won''t be particularly pleasant this time. No matter what the purpose of Da Ruan''s support for Raymond is, Xiao Ruan will definitely jump out and fight against him. He has been living well since he died in the past. If there is a real conflict between the two sides in the future, let Da Ruan choose between his brother and Raymond, and you don''t have to think about who will become the abandoned son. Maybe xiaoruan doesn''t need to do it by himself. As long as he secretly releases some information when Raymond trades one day in the future, he can let Raymond die in the hands of a third party. Anyway, he has long lost his principles and integrity, just to get revenge on Da Ruan. It''s not unusual for him to do these things. Unless Da Ruan is really determined to destroy his family, it''s not a wise choice to cooperate with him. On the contrary, it''s the little Ruan that makes Ye Mo have some interest. Ambitious, fearless, good at disguise themselves as the weak to protect themselves, this kind of people at least live long-term, have their own way of survival, consider things more carefully. In addition, he has a big Ruan on his head after all. No matter who wants to move him, he has to weigh it. To some extent, as long as he cooperates with him, it is equivalent to indirectly obtaining all the resources of big Ruan. It''s just that Xiao Ruan''s temperament is not easy to control. Even if he cooperates, he can''t go. Be careful of him, so as not to be Yin by him at any time. If you just rely on Raymond, you may not know when he was killed by others. But if you show him how powerful they are, you may be able to restrain him a lot. At least Raymond will not be restricted by him everywhere in the future. If there is any cooperation with this side in the future, Yemo will not be able to personally manage these affairs. Raymond is a very suitable agent now. When the time is ripe, it is not impossible to completely take over Vietnam''s road power. Ye Mo already has a plan in mind. Maybe he can ask the brothers from his hometown to help after this event. Otherwise, his energy is always limited, and he has to take care of both China and Canada. Even if there is Raymond hanging in Vietnam for a while, if he has other ideas in the future, he will not be able to separate himself. About 20 minutes later, they arrived at Da Ruan''s house. The housekeeper had been waiting for them at the door for a long time. Ye Mo joked at this time: "we are not late, are we?" The housekeeper also said with a smile: "no, the time is just right. Please follow me, two distinguished guests." The housekeeper said to lead the way in front, Raymond secretly gave Ye Mo a thumbs up, really what ye Mo to guess. In other words, he told him not to worry and to drive slowly on the road. By the way, he told him about the distribution of power on Yuenan road and the character and temper of Da Ruan. Otherwise, at his previous speed, he would have arrived here ten minutes ago. The next conversation with Da Ruan was very pleasant, especially when he asked about the block trading, Raymond talked about it. At the beginning, when he saw Da Ruan, the tension in his heart gradually disappeared. After all, he has been working in this field for the longest time. Even if we look around the world, we can''t say how many people have more rich experiences than him. Da Ruan can''t help nodding his head, thinking that Raymond is really a person who does things. If he hadn''t been in charge of the transaction for so many years, he couldn''t have understood all the details so thoroughly. Bulk business is the most profitable project, but not everyone can afford it. On the one hand, they should have enough strength and relationship. On the other hand, they should have someone on hand. If the younger brothers in charge are all counsellors, once they are hacked once or twice, even their families will be greatly hurt, and even they will fall out of their present class. It''s not that Da Ruan didn''t want to get involved in the bulk business, but he was suffering from the fact that he didn''t have the right people to take care of him. Raymond''s appearance also gave him hope. He has been shrinking in Vietnam and has not stepped out of the country. He has not even made a speech on the whole Vietnam road. In the final analysis, his strength is better than that of others! But if he can really get involved in this business and get on the track, he is confident that he will unify the whole Vietnam road within two years, which can be regarded as officially stepping into the ranks of international giants. Chapter 564 Maybe next week, he can have a good talk with those arms dealers in North America, and find some generals in the golden triangle. As long as they can make money, there''s nothing he doesn''t want to do or can''t do! Of course, during this period, Raymond was more and more excited. Because he was too excited, he almost made some low-level mistakes several times, but he was stopped by Yemo''s eyes in time. Although he didn''t know the harm of saying that, he knew that Yemo would never harm himself. Maybe he was afraid that he would lose if he said too much. The talks between the two sides lasted more than an hour, and even the housekeeper outside was very surprised. In the past, when the boss talked with people about business, the longest time was less than half an hour. Now that he has talked for so long, it seems that Raymond has some means and abilities. Maybe he can become a regular here in the future. At the end of the discussion, Da Ruan also asked, "Mr. Raymond, have you brought anything in this transaction?" Raymond also said: "Mr. Ruan, as we said before, I dare not take such important things with me, but you can rest assured that I will call the people below after I go back, and the things will be brought to you in three days at the latest." Da Ruan also said with a cool smile: "Mr. Raymond is really thoughtful and thoughtful. After so many years of large business, the things you manage will not go wrong. I can rest assured. I wish you a happy cooperation in the future!" He opened a bottle of iced champagne, poured three glasses, and drank them all in one gulp. Although the champagne was not unusual for the three of them, it was the first time that Raymond had ever drunk! It sounds like this bottle of champagne has been on the table from the beginning, but it hasn''t been opened. Ye Mo can''t help but slander him. If they don''t have a good chat this time, doesn''t Da Ruan want to save this bottle of wine? Now that we have finished talking, it''s time to get up and leave. After all, Da Ruan is also a big owl in Vietnam. His status is comparable to that of Mr. Feng in Canada. He has a lot of things to deal with every day, and it''s impossible for them to stay and arrange dinner. Moreover, today''s Raymond is far from that level, but today''s meeting will ensure their safety in Vietnam. It was xiaoruan who started without his brother''s knowledge. It is estimated that he has been beaten for a long time, and he does not dare to make any more moths in a short time. Before the box was brought to Vietnam, they could take a holiday to enjoy their life. Vietnam is known as men''s paradise! At the beginning, Vietnam was rebuilt on the ruins after the war, and there were no resources. Finally, the authorities shamelessly appealed to sacrifice the happiness of several generations of Vietnamese girls for the reconstruction of their homes, which also led to the extremely low identity of Vietnamese women. Walking on the street, you can''t even see a few beautiful Vietnamese women, because all the beautiful women are responsible for receiving guests in various clubs, squeezing every cent of tourists with their young bodies. To exaggerate, those young girls used their aging body and youth to exchange for the daily prosperity of Vietnam. Even in the early days, they could buy a Vietnamese girl to be a bride for tens of thousands of yuan, and it was still a place! Of course, there are some people who sneak away after the event. As for those who are helpless in Vietnam, they all stay in peace to have children and take care of their husbands. As for whether this is lucky or bitter, only they can realize it. Of course, the most wonderful ones are the local tycoons. A visit to a high-end club costs tens of thousands of yuan. It''s better to spend tens of thousands of yuan to buy a place to play. And those girls are not as good-looking as popular actresses. Although they are a little rusty technically, they don''t have the skilful girls in the club, but what they spend money on is the rusty and green! Raymond originally proposed to take ye Mo to these places to have a good time. After all, ye Mo joked that he couldn''t treat his little brother badly before he came. But when he saw Yemo''s scornful eyes, Raymond realized that he seemed to have said something wrong, but now Da Ruan has agreed, and they have no other task in Vietnam, except to have fun in these places! "Brother, where do you want to have fun? Don''t let me guess!" Raymond felt a little pain in his skull and said. Ye Mo also said with a smile: "if you want to go, go where a real man should go. It''s better to be a little exciting." Raymond thought for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out what yemer was talking about. It seems that he has no other entertainment places except bars and nightclubs, and then he said: "brother, I really can''t think of it. But I''m more familiar with Vietnam than you. If you can''t find me, you can find a similar place to make do. " Ye Mo immediately said: "I heard that little Ruan himself is a fanatic who advocates power. He also has the largest underground boxing ring in Vietnam. Every night there is a lot of water. Are you interested in playing with me?" Raymond can''t help shivering when he heard this: "brother, you have a strong taste. Let''s fight with those Vietnamese girls in bed. It''s no more comfortable than playing with those foot pinchers in the arena. What do you think?" "You don''t care what I think, a word to go or not to go?" Ye Mo laughs. To tell you the truth, Raymond is itching. He was in a mood of ups and downs before. What he needs now is to vent. He wants to find seven or eight Vietnamese girls to sleep with. But since Ye Mo was speaking, Raymond gritted his teeth and said, "OK, you''re the biggest today. But first, I''ll let you play. I won''t go up there to fight. You don''t know, these people do everything in order to make money. Many of the contestants are hidden experts. There are retired special forces and professional boxers. They can''t die and can''t survive that fight. However, these are not really the most powerful ones. Those underground boxing centers still pay high prices to support a group of people, so they can''t do it easily. If they do it, they will kill people. They are afraid that there will be dark horses and they will pay high prices to support the town. After all, a fight is often tens of millions of income. It''s perfectly normal for people to be killed by black box operation. " Ye Mo is really surprised to hear this. He didn''t touch underground boxing before, but he didn''t expect to make so much money. If that''s the case, he should also consider whether to set up an underground boxing ring. At that time, he can invite any brother from his hometown to sit in the town, and make sure that every day there will be a crash of water. No one can make a cent from them! "On the whole, the underground boxing here is not too dark. Although we make a lot of money every night, we will share some soup to take care of the gamblers. Fortunately, there are only a few of them. These underground boxing fields have a group of data analysts who analyze all kinds of big data and then decide who wins and who loses. If they are lucky, it is not impossible to get rich overnight. Of course, the most important point is that they follow the rules. As long as they win money in the field, no matter how much they win, they will not be embarrassed. After all, it is about the reputation of the field. Once the reputation is bad, no one will come again. " Raymond side explained, can see that he is really not familiar with this side. Ye Mo then said with a smile, "in that case, let''s go and gamble. If you want to gamble, you can bet on a big one. How much money do you have now?" Raymond heard this, his heart also suddenly sank, and then some vigilant asked: "brother, you don''t joke, just go up and play, you don''t really want me to put all the money on you, let you play from the beginning to the end?" "What''s wrong with that? Maybe we''ll get rich overnight tonight. How about 20% of the money we make?" Ye Mo opens a way. At first, Raymond hesitated, thinking that even if ye Mo''s skill was good, he might not be able to hold down the other side''s supporting experts. He would rather not have the money than see ye Mo have any damage. He also knew that if ye Mo went wrong, he could not even talk with Da Ruan in Vietnam. However, before he could speak, ye Mo picked up a stone and clenched his fist fiercely. Then, with a bang, ye Mo spread out his hand again, and his hand was already covered with dust. Chapter 565 Raymond saw that the whole person was shocked. He immediately swallowed what he had said, and then asked: "brother, you can''t do that. You can''t take so little when you work most. Otherwise, we can divide it into four or six parts, and you can''t suffer too much as a brother." Ye Mo also looked at Raymond with a smile and said, "you think too much. I''m talking about my eight you two." Ramon''s face became rich when he heard this. The difference between 28 and 46 was 40%! However, without waiting for him to think more, Yemo slapped him on the shoulder and said, "you are stupid! If you don''t have a little risk, you can make 20% of the money in vain. The more you invest, the more you earn. What kind of investment in the world is more secure and has a higher rate of return? If you don''t do it, I''ll bet all my family on you. We''ll take nine one cent of the money we win! " Raymond counseled and realized that he would not have made a dime without Yemo. Moreover, the bigger the bet, the higher the odds. Even if it was only 20%, it was a considerable number! On the contrary, Raymond is a little worried that he has invested too much money and will make all the profits of the other party. It is uncertain whether they can retreat completely. "Brother, if you fight all the way to the end, let''s either invest in smaller ones. You know, the original purpose of those preliminaries is to make money. People set up such a big market and pay high prices to support such a group of people. If the meat is eaten by you in the end, they can only drink some soup. I''m afraid they won''t agree." Raymond said. Ye Mo also white Raymond one eye, said: "you so timid look back, what can do big things?"? What is gambling? If you can''t make a fortune, you can see the rate of return. Who is willing to risk losing money and wallow on the gambling table? " Ramon was dumbfounded when he heard this. He admitted that it was the truth, but he didn''t have a precise number to bet on. "I''ll do as much as you say, brother!" Raymond said. Yemo also thought about it and said, "let''s play a little smaller, for example, let''s make it a hundred million first." Ramon''s face twitched when he heard this. What is the unit of this hundred million? If it''s in US dollars, it''s all his family. I''m afraid that the other party will turn a blind eye to money and blackmail him. At that time, they won''t even want to go out alive. In fact, such a large sum of money can really make the other party ignore their own reputation, and as long as they are dealt with cleanly and do not leak the news, it will not affect their business as usual, even if they are Da Ruan''s guests. If it''s based on the Dong, it doesn''t matter what money he has at home, but he always feels like he''s overqualified. It seems that when he plays cards with Fage, he always plays five yuan a game. Even if he wants to, he''s afraid that his brother won''t agree. If it is based on Huaxia currency, a hundred million is not a small amount, but if you can make a steady profit without losing money, you can also play one vote. "Good! Brother, if we want to play, let''s play big. In the future, whether we are young models of the club or going to work in the sea depends on how you play today! " Raymond said. But ye Mo suddenly said with a smile, "what if I lose by accident?" The smile on Raymond''s face disappeared immediately. Then he looked at Ye Mo silently and said in surprise: "brother, no, I''m afraid you''ve just made stones into powder. Who can stand you all at once? The person who can win you should not be born yet?" Ye Mo said seriously: "that''s not true. The so-called" one mountain has another mountain high ". Besides, it''s also said that people make mistakes. If I can guarantee that every one of them will win, I''ll be a billionaire now. How can I make extra money by playing on the gambling table?" When Raymond heard this, he fell into a fierce battle between heaven and man. The first time he met Ye Mo was at the gambling table. He thought Ye Mo was a master of thousands of skills. Now it seems that a kung fu master is his more real identity. With his skill, if he goes to fight black boxing, he can easily earn hundreds of millions of money. He doesn''t need to risk being caught in the gambling house to cheat, although he doesn''t see how Yemo cheated from the beginning to the end. With this in mind, Raymond''s heart has become extremely tangled, and his money has not come easily, or more precisely, he used his life to get it. If it wasn''t for the channel he arranged in advance to roll up the money and goods, he would run away. Even if it was just a slow beat, it would be a dead end. The simple point is that he can earn 20 million yuan at most if he takes out 100 million yuan today. However, if ye Mo is a little poor, his 100 million yuan will float away and he will never want to come back. One side is a hundred million, and the other side is a newly recognized brother. Who is more important in his heart When he thought of this, ramonton realized that maybe boxing was not Yemo''s goal at all. As for those dividends, he never saw them in his eyes. He just wanted to know who was more important about money and brothers! Raymond was a little excited when he thought about it. He used to feel that his brain was not enough. He didn''t get along with Ye Mo for a few days. He could think of this layer. He was really close to Zhu! Raymond patted his chest and said, "brother, one hundred million is one hundred million. There''s nothing for a brother to say! Win our cent, lose all count me, as long as you are happy Ye Mo''s eyes also showed a little appreciation. They all said that there were three nails in the rotten boat. He finally saw a flash in Raymond''s body. If he was grinding haw''s heart for such a small amount of money at this time, he would really miss a chance to prosper. Ye Mo immediately said with a smile: "although it''s 28%, I won''t let you suffer too much. Now I appreciate you more and more. Let''s go. You are familiar with it. Let''s lead the way." Raymond always feels that ye Mo''s words are endless. If a person like Mr. Ruan appreciates him, he can still understand. After all, he has to rely on him to support him and hold his thigh to soar to the sky. As for ye mo Although we are brothers, he is far inferior to himself in terms of status and status. Even if we want to support him, we should also support him. Is that right? But now is not the time to worry about these language defects, Raymond immediately drove with Ye Mo to the biggest underground boxing ring here, of course, the owner of this ring is also Xiao Ruan. Just as they entered the door, they found that there was already a sea of people in it. The music was loud, and a group of men and women screamed wildly. When each player appeared on the stage to show his muscles, it would cause waves of cheers. Violence has been hidden in the gene for millions of years. Regardless of men, women, children and race, as long as they are stimulated by the environment, they will release the most violent scene in their hearts. From people fighting with wild animals for survival in primitive times to the arena in ancient Rome, even now it has entered modern civilization, underground boxing is still accompanied by violence and death. The audience under the stage is excited, but the players on the field really take their lives for money. After a fight, many people''s bodies are half wasted, and even tragically, they are directly killed in the challenge arena. Even if they survive by chance, they will only be a loser in the next half of their life, completely losing their ability to work. Although we know that the risk is great, there are some people in the world who want to make quick money and are not willing to live in a water mill style life. As a result, they are killed one after another on the field. However, every time they reopen underground boxing, many people from all over the world will come to report their names. Raymond is obviously not the first time to come to such a place. He takes Ye Mo to the backstage to register. The other side just looks at Ye Mo a little and doesn''t take him seriously. It''s estimated that if he plays less than 10 seconds, he will be beaten. However, the boy can''t weigh his own weight, and outsiders have no obligation to remind him. The staff member charged Ye Mo a number plate and asked him to wait on the side. In his eyes, ye Mo will soon be a dead man, and there''s no need to be too polite to him. Chapter 566 At the moment, there are two contestants on the arena. They are all very cool. The only thing that can cover their shame is a pair of big underpants, a red one and a blue one. Besides, they don''t even have a boxing ring. The reason why they are allowed to do this is to prevent some people from playing with concealed weapons. After all, the only rule of underground boxing is that there are no rules, which has not appeared before. Who can think of a guy who looks like he doesn''t have much weight. When he comes on the stage, a small piece of polished steel bar is pinned in his waistband. While they are fighting together, he stabs people coldly. The game is also over without any suspense. That guy just takes a few punches and earns two million dollars in cash. So later, Xiao Ruan changed the rules and let them appear in the camera in a cool way. He had nothing to cover up except his underpants. It was the same reason that only men and women were allowed to participate in the first Olympic Games. Ye Mo also lights a cigarette and lies on the chair. Ramon, who is next to kaojiao, says, "guess which one will win?" Raymond also pretended to be a senior commentator at this time and said: "I think the man in red underpants is good. His muscles are solid and shiny, and his fists are fast and accurate. Compared with the guy opposite him, he is much worse. If I guess well, it won''t be more than ten minutes at most, and the man in blue underpants will be beaten by this guy." Raymond also thought that he might be able to make a bet. This kind of game is a small bet. Raymond now spent 100000 yuan to buy red underpants to win, to his extent, 100000 and 200000 yuan is no different from one or two yuan, even if it is not painful. Raymond turned to Yemo and said, "brother, do you want to play two games as well? If you don''t have any money, I''ll help you with it first." Ye Mo also said with a smile: "well, how much did you bet just now? I''ll buy the blue underpants ten times." Ramon''s face was also a little strange when he heard this sentence: "brother, are you going to be a money boy, or do you really think that the one who wears blue underpants has the possibility to win? Stop teasing and buy red together to earn some pocket money." Ye Mo was also very serious at this time, and said: "although the man in the red underpants is muscular and strong, he doesn''t know how to do it, and he won''t have much explosive power with one punch. In addition, because of his over developed muscles, it limits his physical activity and reduces his flexibility. As long as one is caught by the other party and can''t react, the fight is over. Those who can participate in this kind of boxing competition have confidence in their own strength. The strength of adults is about 150 kg. It''s unbearable to greet them with one punch. Can you tell me if these people get 200 kg or even 300 kg, it will have an impact on the outcome of the competition? " After hearing this, Raymond said subconsciously, "it doesn''t matter." As soon as he spoke, Raymond thought he was weak. He thought he was an old driver here, and he could take ye Mo, who is cute and new. But ye Mo''s experience is much more sophisticated than him. Think about ye Mo''s saying that he has never been to an underground boxing match before. Sure enough, those who call themselves cute and new are actually very hidden senior men! Although he still had some doubts in his heart, he quickly bet on Ye Mo, and soon after he finished his bet, a burst of exclamation broke out at the scene. The guy in the blue underpants suddenly flashed. The fast guy couldn''t believe it. As for the red underpants, he didn''t realize it. Then he saw a heavy punch directly hit him in the ribs. Even far away, Raymond seemed to hear the sound of bone fracture. The guy''s face was painful, and he seemed to lose resistance instantly. But the man in the blue underpants didn''t stop. He immediately hit the temple of the latter with a fierce fist. The guy just felt the darkness before his eyes, and then fell to the ground heavily. It''s reasonable to say that the game can be finished at this point, but the guy in blue underpants didn''t stop. He just sat on the opponent''s body and punched his head again and again. The big screen on the scene shows every detail of the game. With every heavy punch of that guy, the men and women on the scene will become more excited. After playing more than ten laps in a row, the guy seems to have some strength. As for his opponent, his face has been beaten to flesh and blood. Maybe he will die because of the injury before the staff can carry him out. The guy in blue underpants stood up from the ground and raised his hands to show his muscles. What he responded to was a wave of calls. Some women even took off their underwear and threw them into the air because they were too excited. They didn''t mind their naked eyes. After this fight, the guy didn''t continue, but went backstage to get his bonus this time. The most important thing in their business is not to be greedy. Once they are greedy and feel like they have won one opponent, maybe they can win the next one with better luck, then they are not far away from death. Although it is said that every winning streak will double the bonus, the premise is to live and have life to get the money. The person who exits in time can get the reward he deserves. But once he dies in the middle of the game, he will use his life to complete a show in other people''s eyes. People are dead, these underground boxing fields naturally do not have to spend a cent for the dead, but there is no saying that the money will be paid to the family account. The odds of this game is two for one, so easy to win two million. In the past, he could not make so much money even after five years of work. Raymond was full of envy when he looked at Ye Mo, and then he encouraged: "brother, if you win in a row, the bonus will double and the loss rate will increase. Do you want to play two now?" Win a prize of 2 million. If you win two games in a row, the second game will be 4 million, the third game will be 8 million, and so on. The bonus added at the back is a crazy number. Setting the bonus so high in the venue means that no one can win in a row all the time, because once someone is beyond their expectation, they will arrange their own experts to go on the stage, so that they can''t get a cent! And those crazy gamblers will lose their money with the set defeat, so the more behind, the more excited and nervous everyone will be. Ye Mo also put out the cigarette end and said, "OK, then go up and play with it. Don''t forget to bet!" "Don''t worry, I won''t forget to bet even if I forget my parents!" Ramon assured. Two people said and walked toward the backstage. The guy in charge of reception saw Ye Mo go back and forth. He thought he was afraid to withdraw from the fight after seeing the bloody fight. Unexpectedly, he asked to participate in the fight in advance, and he also muttered in his heart, are you a brain wreck or are you looking for death? Those people on the stage can hold him two by one. Does he really think that his superhuman appendage can beat the strong by the weak? However, he and ye Mo have no personal relationship. If he wants to die himself, he should send it. As the organizer, they just need to make money. If they care about the life and death of the players, they don''t have to start this game again. At Ye Mo''s request, the organizer adjusted the order of the next game. After another game, ye Mo''s field was next. There are 12 fights in total, and the upper limit of each bet is 10 million. After these two fights, we can bet 100 million of Raymond''s budget. If you can really win ten in a row, the 100 million yuan will have to be increased several times. Even if Xiao Ruan has been operating in Vietnam for so many years, he will never be able to get so much money. When he wants to come, he will be there to see the holy man who has taken away all his family. This is also the most direct purpose of Ye Mo''s participation in this underground boxing match. Unfortunately, Raymond thought that ye Mo really just came to have fun and win money, but he didn''t think of this at all. Of course, if you let him know that ye Mo''s purpose this time is to meet Xiao Ruan, I''m afraid he won''t agree to anything. After all, just a few hours ago, Xiao Ruan sent people to kill them. Now he''s taking the initiative to send them to the door. That''s the sheep''s way into the tiger''s mouth. One of the bad things is that the people and the money are empty! Chapter 567 On the other hand, Xiao Ruan is in a bad mood today. He is very angry that the person he sent was killed by mistake. Unexpectedly, he was asked to be accountable by Da Ruan later. He is so angry that he can''t find a place to get angry. He just finds two young models and comes back to make a fool of himself. However, just as he was galloping hard, suddenly there was a voice of cheering outside, and Xiao Ruan''s brows wrinkled. His office is just above the side of the challenge arena. The whole wall is a large piece of glass. You can see the outside scene clearly from the inside, but you can''t see the inside from the outside. Even a lot of times when they are fooling around, they let women lie on the glass wall and seem to gallop in front of so many people. There is a strange pleasure in their heart, especially the bloody violence on the inner stage. I don''t know when Xiao Ruan''s heart has become so distorted. Originally, the cheering outside could make him more excited, but now the cheering also made him feel bad, and he also softened down. Now he went to the window to see what happened. When he saw a very thin looking Chinese on the stage, he could not help frowning. What''s the situation today? Are all the people under him eating dry food! If you put all these people in, don''t you worry that they are deliberately making money! If he expected it to be right, the unequal duel would end in half a minute, and he could even expect the picture of the thin guy being crushed by his opponent. "What''s the matter with that skinny kid on the court?" Small Ruan on the spot made a phone call to the outside person in charge of the way. "Boss, that guy''s name is Zhang Yang. He asked himself to go on stage, and he also bet himself 10 million. It doesn''t look like he is deliberately doing things." The person in charge outside said truthfully. Small Ruan hears this words brow also can''t help wrinkling, spend 10 million to buy oneself, this kid is exactly where come of self-confidence? The physical differences between the two sides are so great that even a blind man can see that he has no chance to win. "That''s what we call" no death, no death! Or do you think you take yourself seriously after learning some Kung Fu? I''ll see how long you can stay with him! " Looking at the challenge arena, Xiao Ruan said with great interest that even his sister in bed was rudely pushed away when she came to hold him. Now he seems to have found something more exciting for him. At this time, the host introduced to all the audience through the tweeter: "ladies and gentlemen. The next one is from our top 100 players, Tyrannosaurus Rex, against the publicity from China. I really can''t imagine how his ambition and desire can drive him to face his opponent who is several times stronger than himself. It''s a duel between a lion and a hyena. We''ll see if it''s a fierce lion tearing the hyena to pieces or a sinister hyena biting off his head while the lion is dozing off Voice down, the audience is also a serious polarization, those who bought a Tyrannosaurus Rex win the guy excited roar, constantly shouting "kill him! Kill him As for those who think that there may be a miracle and buy Ye Mo to win, when they see the huge contrast between the two people in terms of physique, they are also regretful. There will be no miracle in the world, and they will never live more than 30 seconds on the field. Tyrannosaurus Rex is the star player of this underground boxing ring, even if you look at the whole Vietnam, it has a little reputation. In his early years, he got into the cell because he killed people by mistake. After he came out, he couldn''t find a job. When he was poor, he decided to fight underground. Originally thought that such a competition must have very deep fighting skills, but since his first competition, when the other side hit him with a heavy fist in the chest, he didn''t feel much, and then he grabbed the other side''s head and lifted the other side up in the air. The cheers from the audience finally made him realize that after so many years of wasted time, he finally found his own stage. Then he squeezed each other''s head with two arms, and a piece of blood sprayed on his face. At the beginning of the scene, there was a brief silence, followed by more crazy cheers. His arms had the same bite force as Tyrannosaurus Rex. From then on, Tyrannosaurus Rex became his code name. Every time he wins three games, he leaves. Over the years, he has participated in no less than 100 games. It is worth saying that all the people who fight against him in the competition field are killed on the spot. There is no exception! At present, the organizers directly send Tyrannosaurus Rex to fight ye mo. obviously, they also think ye Mo is a troublemaker. They are afraid that leaving him behind will affect the odds, so they should arrange the human shaped killer Tyrannosaurus Rex to kill him at the beginning. Before the official start of the competition, there was a mutual understanding etiquette between the two sides. Tyrannosaurus Rex looked at Yemo whose head only reached his chest, and his face also showed a trace of disdain and said: "boy, if you want to make money, you can go elsewhere. With your face, there are some ladies who want to take care of you, but if you hope to make money here, I''m afraid you''ll lose your life in the end!" There is a public address system around the challenge arena. The opening of Tyrannosaurus Rex is clearly heard by all the people on the scene, and the people under the arena are even more excited to hear such a king''s speech. Of course, some people have noticed that ye Mo is really good-looking, and his muscles look very smooth. As far as ordinary people are concerned, his physique is good, but he is afraid of a contrast in everything. Standing with Tyrannosaurus Rex, he looks like a weak child. Some beautiful women at the scene also realized this, and immediately let people shout to the arena: "as long as you come down now, I can support you for the rest of your life, no less than you earn from playing in the arena." Ye Mo just wanted to respond to a kiss in the crowd, and then there were cheers from female voices. Although the momentum was a little weaker, it caused unprecedented repercussions. Raymond didn''t expect to have such a coquettish operation. Even in an underground boxing match, some people would like to see the inverted stickers. His brother is a bit too evil! Raymond also took out his mobile phone, turned on the front camera, and looked at his face carefully, thinking that his appearance was not bad, how could no woman take the initiative to take care of him? He can play with women in vain, and he has money to spend. He is a master of all skills and can fight so well. His brother is a winner of all-round life. God added a plug-in to him when he created human beings. However, this is just a small episode. Seeing that ye Mo didn''t choose to give up before the game, Tyrannosaurus rex was full of provocation and put up a middle finger to Ye Mo, saying: "today I will let you know what Tyrannosaurus Rex''s anger is. I swear not to take ten seconds, and you will die with bloodshot eyes in pain!" Ye Mo also said with a smile: "ten seconds, right? I think maybe the time can be shorter, but are you ready now? " Tyrannosaurus rex was a little puzzled when he heard this. He had seen too many people die under his own hands. One by one, he was either crying for mercy or pissing his pants. He had never seen a person so arrogant and relaxed before he died. Ten seconds he said a little exaggeration, but I didn''t expect that ye Mo was so impatient to die. If he was frustrated and wanted to commit suicide, he could do it in a decent way. And I heard that when he came on stage, he spent 10 million to buy himself. What''s the situation? Don''t you want to take advantage of all your property when you die? This is just right. The person in charge of the scene promised him that as long as the boy was killed alive, he would be given half of the ten million yuan. Before such a huge sum of money was changed, he would have to spend some time to fight a challenge. Now money comes so easily, Tyrannosaurus Rex''s mood is also quite good, see ye Mo also feel more pleasing to the eye, then pointed to his chest and said: "boy, you come, directly to this fight, for your sake, I''ll let you three laps, ha ha ha!" Tyrannosaurus Rex''s ridicule immediately ignited the atmosphere of the scene to the extreme. Even Xiao Ruan in the office kept silent and stared at the scene of the competition. He is really curious about whether this guy is bent on death or has any ability. If it is the former, it will disturb his interest just now and make people feel a little unlucky. But if it is the latter, maybe he can recruit a super master today! Chapter 568 With the sound of a gong, the game officially began. Like a gorilla, Tyrannosaurus Rex pounded his chest, making a "bang bang" sound. Then he called to Ye Mo provocatively: "boy, hit me with your greatest strength! I stand still for you to fight! Come on Xiao Ruan frowned slightly upstairs. Although this Tyrannosaurus Rex is a good player in his field, it''s too big. In case this guy is a hidden master, it''s no different for him to be beaten passively. In addition, he also wanted to use the hands of Tyrannosaurus Rex to test the weight of this guy on the stage, and then conveyed the news to the person in charge of the scene. The latter was also slightly surprised. In his opinion, this boy is not the opponent of Tyrannosaurus Rex at all. At most, he killed him after a cat play with mice. Why should he try his best with Tyrannosaurus Rex? But since it was the boss who told him that he had to follow, he winked at Tyrannosaurus Rex. They had been running in for so long that they could understand each other''s meaning with one look. Tyrannosaurus rex was also very surprised. Although their fight is often life and death, it is also necessary to add some performance elements to make people crazy. For example, now his provocation has successfully driven the atmosphere of the scene. If the boy finds out whether he hurts or itches after a round of attack, the despair on his face can definitely touch the G-spot of the audience! This is also the first time that Tyrannosaurus Rex didn''t listen to the other party''s command, but continued to roar at Ye Mo: "boy, you should hurry up, so that you don''t know how to fight. If you are really afraid, you can still get back a life if you roll down now!" Ye Mo looks at the other party''s arrogant appearance, with a smile on his face, and finally walks towards the latter. Tyrannosaurus Rex''s face also showed a cruel smile, if this boy really think he will let him three punches, it''s a big mistake. He has made up his mind that when ye Mozhen punches up, he will return the same punch to his chest. With his small body, he has no defense under his body. His own punch is enough to break all his ribs. The visual impact will definitely boost his popularity. It''s a pity that Tyrannosaurus Rex didn''t expect that ye Mo would not play according to the common sense. When ye Mo came near and seemed to be ready to punch, he raised his leg and kicked at the crotch of Tyrannosaurus Rex. There was a dull sound of "bang" in an instant. It sounded like a kick on a sandbag, but the movement was much bigger than that. The women at the scene changed color one after another, and the men also showed painful expressions, as if they heard the sound of broken eggs. As for the Tyrannosaurus Rex who was standing like an iron tower, his face was a little strange now, and his mouth was constantly pumping. Then his body trembled slightly, and he fell down straightly. Everyone was shocked. Even Ruan in the office couldn''t help hitting the glass wall. This damned bastard didn''t listen to him when he tried his best. Who could have thought that his strong player in the field would be easily attacked and the next three routes would be abandoned! The person in charge of the scene saw this scene and his mouth was half loud. He didn''t know what to say. He presided over thousands of boxing matches. It was the first time that he met the current situation. Although Ye Mo''s action is very shameful, if he is in the formal arena, he will be banned for life. But the only rule of underground boxing is that there are no rules. Let alone beat people down in these insidious ways, it''s normal to kill them alive. The pain of a man being kicked into an egg is 500 times more painful than that of a woman giving birth to a child. What''s more, the momentum of that kick is amazing. I''m afraid Raymond''s crotch is not simply broken, but completely turned into a pool of meat mud. You can guess the injury from the blood oozing from his lower body. At present, Raymond fell to the ground and could not fight any more. Naturally, ye Mo won the game without any suspense. When the host announced Ye Mo''s victory, the audience cheered, and everyone was furious, disappointed and abusive. They can also be regarded as underground boxing enthusiasts. There are so many battles, big and small, which one is not amazing, either violent or passionate. But now the match they were looking forward to is such a result, which makes people feel like breaking their mouths and feeding a mouthful of shit! At the moment, the happiest is Raymond. He bet 10 million odds, one lose five, and directly earned back 50 million. The rate of return is much higher than he thought before! In this way, when ye Mo wins the second, third and even tenth games, Ramon thinks that the money he has can even buy half of Vietnam, provided that Xiao Ruan can really put up so much money. Raymond estimates that this game has already made Ruan spit his blood. How much money can he make after holding this season''s game? A game has made him 50 million. I''m afraid he has the heart to kill now. That''s the advantage of capital. Other people''s bet is 120000 at most. Raymond directly increased the bet by 1000 times. Under the five times odds, that''s 5000 times. At present, this hall can only accommodate more than 1000 people at most, which is equivalent to that he has won nearly half of the whole season''s money in this game. If he continues to play like this, he is afraid that Xiao Ruan will lose even his underpants. At the moment, xiaoruan is obviously aware of this problem. Now he goes to the person in charge of the scene to ask what the odds are. When he learns that it''s five for one, xiaoruan''s face is also blue. If he remembers correctly, this guy spent 10 million to buy himself to win, and he won 50 million from one game. This is the sum of his many games in a whole year, and without any expenses! Xiao Ruan was also caught up in the fierce battle between heaven and man. He had a mind to try out the depth of Ye Mo, but the tyrannosaurus didn''t give it strength. If another man was sent up, if ye Mo lost, it was all right. Wan ye ye really had the ability to suck the next KO in his body. The high plus odds plus ten million bets, all the accumulated property lost in these years was not enough. They are all like this. They can only control you by various means and don''t let you win. Once they are really overturned by the other side, the accumulation of many years will be wiped out. Of course, at this time, they will also use some special means to make the other party unable to get the money, for example, let them become a dead person and wait for the face value of the Ming coin to burn to them. After weighing for a long time, Xiao Ruan finally gritted his teeth and said, "let him continue to fight! If you send Titan out in the next game, you must beat this boy to death The person in charge was also shocked when he heard this. Even Titan was going out. It seems that the boss was really angry this time! Titan is the oldest God in Greek mythology, once ruled the whole world, can use Titan as his title, already indicates the extreme strength of each other. When the third scene began, all the people on the scene were boiling up, including the host who was also excited and trembling. Titan, as the most powerful guardian in their field, although he didn''t appear in the public eye for more than a year, his popularity has always been high. In fact, if it wasn''t for his being so strong that he rarely needed to show up, it wouldn''t have allowed the rising stars like Tyrannosaurus Rex to grow up. This Titan is a giant sweat who is two meters and four meters tall. His body is full of muscles, and his head is also wearing an iron headgear. Only his eyes are exposed outside. With his burly body, it gives people a feeling of fright. If Tyrannosaurus rex was a big man before, Titan now looks more like a hill. Ordinary people just stand in front of him and have to suppress their breath. Because ye Mo had a big surprise in the last game, the odds of this game was also unprecedented. Although the odds were so high, those present without exception chose Titan to win. They just saw Ye Mo''s performance in their eyes. They knew that he had no real ability. He just relied on the lower hand to win. The same move could not be used on these underground brave men for the second time. He was doomed to not last several rounds in this game in Titan''s hands, and would be killed alive soon! Chapter 569 Even those ladies who were optimistic about Yemo before showed some sympathy on their faces at the moment. It''s a pity that such a good pair of leather bags can''t be enjoyed in bed. It''s a pity that they have been damaged! Although the odds of buying Titan has been reduced to the lowest one to one point five, so many people''s crazy bets will make xiaoruan give a lot of blood at that time. Even the most brilliant data analysts have nothing to do under such circumstances. Even so, it''s good news for Ruan. If ye Mo wins the game again, he won''t be bleeding, but it''s not enough to compensate for the whole game! Ten to ten odds bet ten million, if this can let him win, there is no need to live in front of this person! With the sound of a gong, the second game officially began. Perhaps the experience before Tyrannosaurus Rex made him wary. Titan took out his own killing moves as soon as he came out, like a humanoid tank rushing at Yemo. He didn''t need any fighting skills under the absolute power. Especially when Titan landed on the ground, it seemed that the whole challenge arena was shaking, and the people under the arena were screaming with excitement like chicken blood. Raymond was affected by the surrounding atmosphere, and he began to worry about Yemo. Although Yemo''s strength is not bad, this guy is a big Mac. Wanyiyemo''s carelessness was wiped by the other party. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as broken bones and tendons! Seeing the Titan rushing towards him, ye Mo''s mouth is slightly up. As far as an ordinary person is concerned, the Titan has reached the limit that the human body can reach. In ancient times, he is also a powerful overlord. It''s a pity that his opponent this time is himself. Ye Mo immediately raised his hand and clenched his fist like a slow motion. Then he gave a breath to his fist under the gaze of thousands of eyes. Many people at the scene laughed on the spot, how to see ye Mo is like a poor clown who has to amuse him before he dies. When Titan''s big fists came to greet him, Yemo also responded with a fist. The big fists and the small fists met in midair, and a "click" was heard in a flash. All the people at the scene were boiling in an instant. They seemed to have expected the scene when ye Mo fell down with his arms down. Only the host standing on the side suddenly froze, and then there were fine beads of sweat on his forehead. No one could see the match more clearly than him. He clearly saw the moment when the fists of the two men touched each other. Titan''s body faltered slightly, and the muscles on his arm suddenly raised a little, and then quickly became red and swollen. As for ye Mo on the other side, he was still motionless, just like a man who had nothing to do from beginning to end. He still had a faint smile on his face, so it''s self-evident who was the voice of the crack just now! However, Titan was wearing an iron headgear, and outsiders could not see his expression at all. Seeing such a big body standing in the same place, the wind of the general showed completely. Many people even ran to the edge of the challenge arena, beating the fence crazily and yelling to help Titan. However, just at the next moment, ye Mo took back his fist, turned around and waved to the audience. The sound wave that had just reached the peak subsided instantly, and then the scene was as quiet as death. A bad premonition haunted everyone. Everyone subconsciously turned their eyes to Titan, and saw that he still kept the posture of just punching, and the whole person was like a statue. However, with such a little delay, everyone clearly saw that his arm was red and swollen. The host tried to shout twice, but Titan didn''t respond at all. The host then pretended to have the courage to go over there and gently poked Titan with his finger. The latter suddenly fell to the ground like a sculpture without the center of gravity. The head cover slipped to reveal the face that had no blood color, and the pupil was lax. He was a dead man! In the office, the expression on Xiao Ruan''s face also froze. If the first scene had the element of fluke, but the second one was not flashy. It seems that today there is not a death seeker, but a kicker! He once asked a specially assigned person to test Titan''s body. All the data showed that his body index had broken the limit of human body. In other words, it''s impossible for ordinary people to beat him. If it wasn''t for his own power, this Titan alone would be able to open the underground arena to a world-class scale! At present, this guy can kill Titan with one blow. It should be those experts with special skills. Such people are either powerful or the targets of various forces. They can''t be short of money. Money is just a bunch of meaningless figures for them. If you want to say that he just played two games to earn a little money in his game, Xiao Ruan didn''t believe anything. What''s more, the odds of the second game were so high that he took 150 million yuan away from him. All of his assets can''t add up to so much cash. The money is not small for him. It''s killing him! Ruan subconsciously opened the drawer of the office and grasped the desert eagle in his hand. He had a premonition that the man under the stage was coming for himself! As for whether the other party is an enemy or a friend, it''s still uncertain. It''s just that he killed two of his own pillars in a row, which made him feel a little bit that the enemy is not good. But then xiaoruan also realized that if the other party really came up with malice, they would not make such a big fuss. Maybe they really need to see each other. Small Ruan immediately ordered to go down, not long, the host with a bit of awe went up to Ye Mo said: "this gentleman, our boss invited." Ye Mo also smiles. It seems that the little Ruan is not stupid. If he avoids and doesn''t see him, he will kill himself afterwards. Then he really came here in vain today and found the wrong partner. As for the stage of Raymond see this scene in the heart some anxious, won so much money enough to let the other side give up all the principles and bottom line, it is not the other side anxious red eye want to find Ye Mo trouble! Although Raymond wants to stop him, it''s the other party''s place. He''s afraid that he won''t be able to save Ye Mo, but he''ll take himself in. Moreover, Mo''s skill is much better than him. If he wants to go, the other party may not have the ability to keep it. If he goes up, he may help and let Ye Mo tie his hands and feet. On the contrary, if you stay in the dark, you will be able to lurk in the dark and wait for an opportunity. Raymond finally regretted that he didn''t care about the life and death of the bodyguards before. Otherwise, if there were more than 20 people and 20 guns, he would at least have the courage to be important in the past. At the moment, commander Guanggan is in the other party''s territory. He doesn''t think that those local ruffians and hooligans can fight against the local snake Xiao Ruan under the temptation of money. Is it difficult to ask Da Ruan for help? As soon as Raymond came up with this idea, he was immediately rejected by himself. Originally, after today''s contact, Da Ruan had a good impression on him, and even thought that he was a man to make. Just after he left, he ran into trouble and had to let him come forward. He also denied his own ability. He was afraid that Da Ruan wanted to send him a while, and then he had to weigh whether he wanted to give him this opportunity or not. Such a thought, Raymond once again fell into the tangle, can only wait in the anxieties of a second. Unknowingly, the next game has already started. This time, Yemo didn''t play. It''s no surprise to all the people on the scene. After all, even Titan, the strongest pillar, has fallen down. He is invincible in this game, so he was invited to talk about the future cooperation. Think about it. Although Titan and Tyrannosaurus Rex are dead, if they can be used to exchange a master who is ten times more powerful than them, the other side will not be able to make a profit. Maybe we can make the scale of the fight bigger in the future. The audience guessed well. At present, ye Mo and Ruan are really talking about cooperation, but what they are talking about is quite different from what they imagined. Chapter 570 Originally, when ye Mo was taken to Xiao Ruan''s office, Xiao Ruan wanted to give him a bad impression, holding the desert eagle in his hand. He even joked and asked Ye Mo if he could be faster than a bullet? Unexpectedly, Yemo''s next sentence changed his face: "there are thousands of martial arts in the world. They are all invincible. They are only fast and can''t break. I don''t know if they can be faster than bullets. But they must be faster than you pull the trigger. If I want to, you are dead now." When Xiao Ruan heard this, he laughed and said: "arrogant! But you can be arrogant with a little Kung Fu. This is not the era of martial arts. I''m at least eight meters away from you unarmed. No matter what you want to do, I can get rid of you before you rush here! I won more than 100 million yuan from me in vain. Do you think my money is from the strong wind? " Ye Mo also said with a smile: "I don''t know if your money is coming from the strong wind. At least it''s easier for you to make money than me. For example, I have to beat you to death on the stage. But I want to remind you of one thing, what about your earrings?" When Xiao Ruan heard this, he was shocked. Subconsciously, he reached out and touched his left ear. But this touch was empty, and his face was as white as paper. Then he held the gun tightly in his hands and called to Ye Mo: "what did you do just now?" Ye Mo''s face didn''t have any waves. From the beginning to the end, he went to the wine rack and picked a bottle of Kangdi to pour himself a cup. Gently shaking the wine in the glass and slightly sniffing, ye Mo took a SIP to show his aftertaste and said: "well, yes, I can''t see that Mr. Ruan is a person with great taste of life. I think a person with taste and cultivation shouldn''t point a gun at his guests like this. What do you think?" When Xiao Ruan heard this, he fell into repeated tangles and finally made a bold decision to put the pistol back into the drawer and push the drawer back. Both of them are not idiots. His action has shown his sincerity to the greatest extent. However, when he bowed his head, he noticed the piece of metal powder on the carpet. Look, this color is not the earring he was wearing before! He swore that he was still wearing the earring before yemer entered the door. That is when yemer opened his mouth, he noticed that the earring was missing. Could it be that he could not do it! In a moment, he smashed it, and it was smashed, completely avoiding his own detection. If his hand was not aimed at the earring, but at his own head, now he is really dead! Ruan also knew that what ye Mugang had just said was not big words. The anger in his eyes had subsided, but a trace of dignity and tension had replaced it. At the beginning, he put himself in a very high position. Now it seems that Yemo is the great existence that he can''t attract! Xiaoruan then straightened out his attitude and said: "this gentleman, the wise don''t talk in secret. I don''t think you will appear in my field for no reason, just to play a few games? Let''s have a frank talk about what you want and what I can get from you. It''s not impossible for us to get what we need in exchange of equal value. " Xiao Ruan has been on the road for many years. Although he is not warm or angry, he also has the potential of being an international kingpin. Unless the other party wants his life with malice, at this time, both sides can sit down and plead with each other. Ye Mo said faintly at this time: "talking to smart people is to save your mind. Let me introduce myself. My name is Ye Mo from China. Maybe you can think I''m from Canada. How much can you understand me when I say that?" Xiao Ruan''s face changed suddenly when he heard this, and he subconsciously opened the drawer and grabbed the desert eagle in his hand again. But just as his hand touched the drawer, a strong wind burst directly on his hand, penetrating the solid wood table. Through the hole, he could even see the cashmere carpet under the table clearly. At the moment, Xiao Ruan is also afraid to move like a sculpture, and then ye Mo''s lazy voice comes to his ear. "Just boasting that you are smart, how can you get confused so quickly? Can you believe that even if I give you a gun, you don''t have a chance to pull the trigger? I''m not afraid of making mistakes in my life. What I''m afraid of is holding a fluke mind to make mistakes without changing. When I first came in, I pointed a gun at me. I''ve given you a chance. The broken earrings are a warning to you. Now this is the second time, and I never give people a third chance. Do you understand what I said? " Ye Mo''s understatement doesn''t take the slightest breath of fireworks, but Xiao Ruan''s back has been wet with cold sweat. Now he trembles and says: "listen... Listen... Understand." "Just understand. Before we start our conversation, I''d like to know what drove you to draw again?" Ye Mo joked. Facing such a murderer who could take his life at any time, Ruan did not dare to hide it. Then he said, "there are our original forces in Canada, and we are in the same boat with those Chinese people. I asked myself that I had never dealt with Canada before. Now that you have come to visit us on your own initiative, it only means that you are the one who came to deal with big soft trade this time. The three men I sent out before should all die in your hands. How can I not be afraid of being asked to settle accounts later? Of course, I can only do it first. " Ye Mo also said with a smile: "the analysis is good. You are very smart, but the fact is quite different from your analysis. The three people you sent to died in my hands. I am from Canada, but I have nothing to do with the transaction of Da Ruan. In fact, it was an accident for me to come to Vietnam. If it wasn''t for your people who provoked me and wanted to do it with me, maybe you have fulfilled your wish now. " Xiao Ruan''s heart sank when he heard this. Those three guys were not successful enough. They asked them to deal with the Canadian who was trading with Da Ruan. They found the wrong person and provoked such an opponent. Fortunately, they were dead, otherwise they would have to be chopped up and fed to the dog! "Maybe it''s just a misunderstanding. I don''t have the slightest hostility to you, and you don''t think I will make enemies for myself and provoke a strong existence like you for no reason, do you?" Xiao Ruan said with a smile. To this extent, ye Mo also achieved his goal. If he visited him directly, maybe Xiao Ruan would not even want to meet him. But now ye Mo has become the commanding party, and the initiative of the next negotiation is completely in his hands. Ye Mo immediately said: "you don''t have to be too nervous. I''m not here to ask for a crime. I know something about you and think you may be a good partner. I have a terrible deal here. I just don''t know if you have the courage to do it with me?" When Xiao Ruan heard these words, he immediately dispelled all doubts in his heart. They are all smart people, and they don''t need those indifferent temptations at all. If the other party can find him, it shows that they have clearly understood his details and all aspects of the relationship. And the hand just shown by the other side also shows that he has an extraordinary identity. Maybe there is an extremely terrorist organization or force behind him. Ruan instantly completed the role transformation from a frightened bird to an equal cooperator, and then calmly asked, "I don''t know what kind of cooperation we have? If I help you get something, what can I get from you? If you just forgive me for my previous offence, then the chip is a little low. Maybe you should look at it and add some. I know that in order to get it, Da Ruan paid 200 million dollars for the transaction alone, and it was still US dollars¡° Ye Mo also looked at Xiao Ruan in surprise when he heard this. He couldn''t help looking up at him. He also had a smile on his face: "you seem to be smarter than I thought. Then you are talking about how you plan to get it, and are you sure you know what I want?" Chapter 571 Since ye Mo turns the topic to this aspect, Xiao Ruan is also completely relieved, and now he shows strong self-confidence. Although Ye Mo didn''t indicate his direct purpose, Xiao Ruan can guess that he must be interested in the goods traded between DA Ruan and Canada. Besides, no matter what he wants, it''s hundreds of times better to cooperate with Da Ruan than with himself. As for whether the later cooperation can continue, I think it''s all based on this premise. Xiao Ruan''s words were very straightforward, and ye Mo just said with a smile: "you are very smart, but I have to remind you that smart people are usually very conceited. I hope you don''t make such mistakes. You are a smart man. You should know what we talked about today. Besides, don''t forget my name is Zhang Yang, arrogant and domineering Yang. " At this time, Xiao Ruan also said with a faint smile: "of course, I know that although I made an invitation to Mr. Zhang to enter the underground boxing ring, the heart of boxing was rejected. Generally speaking, the negotiation between us was not pleasant, but it didn''t hurt the harmony, did it?" Ye Mo smiles, then picks up a bottle of red wine from the wine rack and goes out, believing that Xiao Ruan will clean up the rest of the mess. As for how he got the goods Raymond traded with him this time from Da Ruan, ye Mo also slightly expected that since he could deal with it, he was almost sure. What''s more, ye Mo is just curious this time. He doesn''t really need the things in it. He just wants to see what little Ruan can do with it. If he can do it, at least it proves that he is qualified to cooperate with himself. As for the things in the box, let''s just take them as a color. Ye Mo just went out. Xiao Ruan was as limp as mud and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. After such a short time, he felt like walking on the edge of hell. No one had ever given him such a strong sense of oppression. Ye Mo knows him like the palm of his hand, but he doesn''t know what is sacred. The only name he knows is Ye mo. although Xiao Ruan is in Vietnam, he doesn''t know much about Canada. It seems that he hasn''t heard that there is a big man surnamed ye in Chinese power. It''s hard to say that he is a rising star in recent years. When did he start? All the people who came after him have such a strong momentum, and they don''t know whether it''s a disaster or a blessing for them to choose to cooperate with him. But just for the moment, they have no conflict of interest. At least they will not develop into enemies. Otherwise, if there is such an enemy, I am afraid they will have trouble sleeping and eating in the future! But then Xiao Ruan suddenly realized another problem. Ye won two fights before, but he won 150 million from him. Now the two sides have reached a cooperative relationship, or more frankly, a kind of subordination relationship, so the 150 million should not be paid by themselves? Unfortunately, just now he was awed by Yemo''s power, he didn''t expect this. Now Yemo has gone out, and he has no courage to chase after him. However, looking back, people like Yemo will not be short of money at all, and I don''t think they will be worthy of this little bit of sesame and mung bean As for the other side, Raymond was anxiously waiting in his position. As soon as he saw Ye Mo coming out with a bottle of red wine in his hand, he was relieved and quickly walked up to him, whispering: "brother, they told you that they didn''t embarrass you in the past, did they?" Ye Mo also said with a faint smile: "what can they embarrass me? Have you ever seen anyone who would embarrass the cash cow? It seems that I have just performed in the ring so amazing. He just asked me if I was interested in working with him in the future and said that I could earn this amount at least in one year! " Yemo said and stretched out a finger, Raymond some depressed, what does this mean, one million is obviously impossible, ten million seems to be barely worthy of Yemo''s price. But if he only earns 10 million yuan in a whole year, ye Mo will not agree. After all, if he sits on the gambling table for a while, it is estimated that he will win more than 100 million yuan? Raymond''s heart can''t stand it, but he doesn''t know what kind of currency it is. However, no matter what kind of thing it is, it''s money he can''t make in his life. He killed himself for half his life, which is a senior horseman, but no matter where ye Mo turns, some people compete to appreciate and throw out olive branches. Is there such a big gap between people! "Brother, it''s wise for you to refuse his invitation. This little Ruan can''t compete with adults no matter how much he wanders. When I get on the line of Da Ruan, you will follow me. Our brothers share the happiness and the difficulty. If we win, we will share half of the money with you, and make sure that you earn more from Xiao Ruan!" Raymond said. Ye Mo said with a smile: "OK, I haven''t got a word yet, let alone some. Come on, this bottle of wine came from me when I went out. You can have a taste of it. It''s delicious." Raymond is still in the mood to drink at this time. He just wants to leave the right and wrong place as soon as possible. Although Ye Mo is a stranger and doesn''t know Ruan, he is the target of this assassination. Once he is seen, he has no reason to let go. Even Da Ruan won''t notice it. If the other party is really not willing to let people stare at Ye Mo secretly and want to follow him to his residence, maybe Ye Mo has been watched by someone in the dark, or maybe even recognized him, and has sent someone to chase and intercept them. "Brother, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s talk in another place." Raymond did not dare to be careless, and quickly took Ye Mo to the outside. As for the money he won in the first two games, he didn''t care to withdraw it at this time. Although it was a pity in his heart, it was also safety first at this time. After all, nothing was more important than small life. I thought I wanted to make a lot of money here, but I didn''t expect that I couldn''t take back the bet of more than 20 million. If I had known that, I might as well have had a good night. After leaving the underground ring, they found a place to talk about Ruan. Ye Mo didn''t hide what they really talked about, but ye Mo didn''t reveal a word. Of course, Raymond didn''t ask much. Maybe he didn''t doubt anything at all. During this period, ye Mo also asked about Raymond''s future plans. Originally, ye Mo thought that he could take away Feng''s money and goods. He should also be a bold and ambitious man. However, Raymond''s answer disappointed him. It seems that he can hold Da Ruan''s thigh and do business safely, which is his ultimate goal in life. Ye Mo immediately joked: "is this your ideal and wild hope? Are you satisfied to follow others and eat meat? " Ye Mo deliberately used the tone of ridicule, just to let him know his shame and be brave. However, Raymond didn''t notice the difference at all. Instead, he naturally said, "it''s good to lean under a big tree to enjoy the cool. Moreover, this tree is big enough to keep away from the wind and rain. Any risk is withstood by Da Ruan. Every year I just pick up meat in the back, It''s not enough to earn tens of millions of running water easily Well, ye Mo is completely speechless when he hears this. He has to say that there are differences between people. Some people prefer to be the second child of a thousand years and stay at ease all the time, but they don''t want to face the pressure and risk, and their mentality doesn''t change. Such people can''t bear the responsibility after all. It''s easy to kill a person, but if you change his long-standing ideas, you''ll find yourself uncomfortable. However, ye Mo thinks that Raymond is not hopeless. Maybe he can try to save him again. However, when ye Mo patiently tells him a lot, Raymond becomes dispirited and even subconsciously looks at the time and asks them if they want to go to any nightclub to have fun as soon as possible, ye Mo finally believes that he has been playing to the wind all the time. What does it mean that mud can''t support the wall and rotten wood can''t be carved? Ye Mo has a deep feeling now. "I know how to have fun all day long. I think you''ll have to die on a woman sooner or later!" Ye Mo hates that iron is not steel. Raymond said with a smile: "in fact, the biggest ideal of my life is to die in a woman''s belly. It''s romantic to be a ghost under the peony flower. Let''s be romantic together!" Three days passed quickly. Unconsciously, it was the agreed trading day. As early as the night before, Raymond''s followers arrived in Vietnam by boat. More than 50 people were armed to the teeth, which was Raymond''s standard configuration in the past. As for the trading box was also brought over, Yemo looked at it from a distance. The suitcase looked almost the same size as a normal briefcase. After deducting the high explosive bomb and the metal shell outside, it was estimated that the volume of the trading goods was not very large. Ye Mo estimates that it''s either some data files and drawings or a hard disk, which is obviously not the category of normal trading goods. When the metal box was brought over, there were always people on the side of it. Even if they were eating and going to the toilet, there would be people changing shifts, and there would be people on guard outside all the time. Unless they launched a strong attack with several times their strength, it would be impossible to rob the code box without disturbing anyone. Ye Mo was just curious about the things in the box, but he was not in a hurry. He wanted to see what means Xiao Ruan would use to get the code box into his hand. If the transaction is completed, it will be difficult to grab things from Da Ruan. The safest and safest thing is to launch a surprise attack when they are trading. I just don''t know how many of the confidants brought by Raymond will survive. Chapter 572 Fortunately, ye Mo has no deep friendship with these people. On weekdays, he just nods his head and smokes a cigarette. If they die, ye Mo can''t say that he is too distressed. It''s just a little pity. Of course, if they were really killed in a fight, none of these guys would be wronged. In the past, when they were engaged in a big deal, they had a fight with each other, and they didn''t kill less. What''s more, because of their identity, they have done some usury and underground gambling activities in their daily life. They often set up a set up game to destroy the other party''s family. It''s their destiny to survive. If they are shot to death, it''s their atonement for the past. "Brother, just now Mr. Ruan called, we choose Lishan island as our trading place. I want you to come with me. I can feel more at ease with you by my side." Raymond said, and then handed a gun to Yemo. The standard American equipment has a large capacity of ammunition and strong penetration. Without special channels, normal underground forces can''t get it. Ye Mo checked the cartridge clip and said with a smile, "don''t be so sensational. Anyway, being idle is also idle. I''ll go with you. But I seem to have heard you say that no matter how much you earn, there''s half of me in it. Can''t I count that now?" Hearing this, Raymond said with a broad smile: "count! Of course! When the transaction is completed, I will transfer half of the money back to your account. If I say that I can''t do it, you can directly kill me with this gun. In other words, how do you plan to spend the money after taking 100 million yuan? " Ye Mo said with a smile: "it is estimated that I will buy an island to build a villa, and then make an appointment with several girls to live a shameless life all day." Hearing this, Raymond was also filled with emotion, and then advised: "brother, a man is ambitious. How can he be kept by a mere beauty? If you follow me in the future, I guarantee that you will earn more and more 100 million yuan. What kind of girl you want after that can''t be found, which is more wonderful than just guarding those girls all day long? " Ye Mo also gave Raymond a white look and said, "if I had a hundred million yuan, I could get all kinds of women now. Why do I have to spend so long to fight with you? The most important thing in life is contentment, don''t you think?" Raymond didn''t know what to say for a moment when he heard this. It seemed that he was not born to be a lobbyist. He was always speechless when he was blocked by Yemo. No wonder the ancients always said that they should read more good books, and there was little ink in his stomach, so he couldn''t even persuade people. Lishan belongs to Guangyi Province in Central China. In 1993, it officially became a county. It is a volcanic island, 15 nautical miles away from the land. It is not a popular tourist destination in Vietnam, but it is also a favorite place for a group of "vagrants" who are similar to China. Generally speaking, people who come here like islands and outdoor sports. On weekdays, there are few people. Although I don''t know why Da Ruan chose the trading place so far away, Vietnam is his main battlefield, so his arrangement must be reasonable. A group of people arrived at the designated place on the cruise ship. Although there were some tourists on the way, the overall flow of people was still very small. As a place for trading, there was nothing wrong. As for where they are now, it is a big platform. Looking out into the distance, it is the vast sea. There is no cover like trees around. People can''t be hidden from their eyes. There''s no need to worry about someone''s interference. Ye Mo is also curious about how Ruan will do it. Before starting, all of them are wearing bulletproof vests and equipped with guns for radio communication. In addition to these people who appeared in the front, they also arranged for people to be under martial law at some corners of the road, and even found some commanding heights for snipers to stand by at any time, just to cope with any possible situation. It''s early for Yemo and his family to arrive. In order to show their sincerity and respect, Raymond started half an hour earlier, which is a habit he has formed for a long time. Every time I go to a strange place, I have to get familiar with the environment for a while in advance. Otherwise, it''s like an animal trade rashly changing to a new place. I always feel that there is a crisis lurking around. If I''m not careful, I''ll lose a lot. Before da Ruan''s people came to the scene, those scattered little brothers also sent messages through wireless telex one after another. "Position one is normal!" "Position two is normal!" "Position three is normal!" ¡­¡­ The locations of all the people''s distribution are conspicuously woven into the nodes of a large network, blocking all the key roads one kilometer around. When Da Ruan''s people just landed, Raymond already received the news. Although he has made all the preparations in advance, Raymond can''t help getting nervous at the moment. He has been responsible for a lot of block transactions, but it''s the first time that the transaction volume is so large. More importantly, he is not doing business for Mr. Feng this time, but for himself, which is also a key step towards his planned goal! This time, Da Ruan didn''t show up in person. Instead, he sent his confidants to come on his behalf. When the other party arrived at the designated place, there was only a faint afterglow in the sky, and the sky was quickly dim. After all, two hundred million dollars are piled up together and have to be towed by truck. They can''t take them away with a ship. Seeing the two sides go their own way after the transaction, ye Mo can''t help muttering. It''s the best time to do it. Why hasn''t the person arranged by Xiao Ruan done it yet? Once they miss it, it''s almost impossible for them to successfully return to their old nest and try to get this box back from Da Ruan. However, not long after the two sides dispersed, ye Mo vaguely heard something rustling in the grass. It seemed that the other side was not aiming at Raymond, but quietly touched those people in Da Ruan. It was estimated that a round of gun battle would start soon. It''s not convenient to say more about some things. Ye Mo just urged Raymond to go quickly. However, before long, several figures suddenly appeared in the dark. One person with a small hand rushed to Da Ruan''s people, which was a sweeping shot. The sound of gunfire in the dark is very sensitive. No one thought that these killers were lurking in the dark. A round of bullets came down, and those guys fell to the ground one after another, either died on the spot or were completely maimed. At present, the enemy is both dark and bright, and they are also equipped with night vision devices. They don''t know where their opponents are hiding, but with bursts of gunfire, they are constantly reducing their numbers. The younger brother who is in charge of the transaction at the moment also yells around: "we are Ruan''s people. What''s the origin of you? If you don''t want to cause trouble, get out now!" It''s a pity that the other party''s response was a bullet. Maybe the guy couldn''t do it. The bullet flew past his cheek. The younger brother in charge was also afraid. He didn''t expect that today''s transaction, which was supposed to be no danger, was targeted! Fortunately, the reaction of these people was not slow. After the first round of downsizing, they immediately launched a counterattack. After a gunfight, both sides were injured, and the younger brother didn''t know how many reinforcements the other side had left. However, since they knew that this was Ruan GE''s business, they dared to make up their minds, which showed that they also had great energy in Vietnam. It''s impossible to overpower them with the identity of Ruan Ge. Moreover, they can find the killer here, which shows that the other party is determined to win, and they are confident that none of them will go back alive! The guy gritted his teeth and fled to the shore with the password box. As long as he could get on the ship now, he still had a chance of life. Unfortunately, the fire of the other side was too fierce. Before the guy reached the shore, a bullet from nowhere ran straight through his knee. The guy fell to the ground heavily, the password box in his hand also flew far away, when he struggled to get up from the ground, a cold muzzle had been aimed at his head. The guy was so stiff that he didn''t dare to make any changes. At that moment, he thought a lot of things in his mind. The place of this transaction was Ruan GE''s temporary decision, or he had already thought about it, but he didn''t tell them until five minutes before departure, in order to prevent some of these people from betraying. It''s less than 20 minutes since they set out for the scene. They can organize such a large-scale attack in such a short time. It can be seen that the other party is not a layman on the road in Vietnam, but who will it be! Although Vietnam is not the voice of Da Ruan, he is also an absolute authority on the road, and no one dares to challenge him. Although there are many people with this ability, those who have a little brain should also consider what the consequences are. They are afraid that they may not be able to withstand brother Ruan''s anger afterwards. "Don''t do it, brother. If you have something to say, the box is right in front of you. You can take it away. I don''t see your face. Please let me go!" Said the man who fell to the ground. Although he is the most powerful man under Da Ruan, and he is also brave and fearless of death in daily life, if there is a choice between death and life in front of him, he will choose the latter without exception. The failure of this mission is better to lose Da Ruan''s trust in him than to lose his life. However, just as his voice fell, a male voice full of disdain came from his body: "I thought my elder brother''s men were all brave and fearless. I didn''t expect that there was such a soft guy as you. If you behave hard, maybe I can spare your dog''s life and go back to report. But since you are a soft egg, I don''t think you need to live in this world! " Chapter 573 The guy immediately widened his head when he heard this, and said that Ruan Ge was his brother, and the voice was very familiar. The guy immediately realized that it was no one else who attacked them, but Ruan GE''s brother Ruan! It is a serious problem to remember that in the past, Xiao Ruan often made trouble for them and affected their normal business, which only stayed in the category of mischief between brothers, but now he dare to fight with them openly and even kill people and goods! "If you let me go, I haven''t heard anything today. Since you hate your brother so much, it will be much more convenient for you to act in the future if there is an insider lurking around him. As long as you spare me, I''ll be your eyes in the future. If there''s any disturbance on brother Ruan''s side, I''ll tell you in time that I still have a child, who was born last month. Please take my child''s sake... " However, before he finished, the "bang" shot rang out, and the guy''s eyes were wide open, and the blood hole in the back of his head kept flowing some red and white things. Small Ruan immediately disdain of say: "see in your child''s sake, your that child is a what thing?"? Even want me to be kind to let you go, I think you are naive to live in a fairy tale After this guy is solved, the gunshots in front of him are calming down one after another. It seems that the people sent by Da Ruan this time are dead and clean. As for ye Mo and others on the other side, shortly after they left, they also heard gunshots coming from the distance. Raymond wanted to go back to support, but he was dissuaded by Ye Mo''s persuasion. Not afraid of other people''s black eating, they are also mixed in. Finally, it''s hard to say that Da Ruan has been standing on the road in Vietnam for so many years. Naturally, he has his means to find out who is the black hand, so there''s no need for them to be mixed in. But Raymond''s heart is also slightly suspicious, why don''t these people catch up early or late, just wait for them to start after the end of the transaction. The other party can attack them at the same time and take the money and goods together. After all, 200 million US dollars is not a small amount! If the other party only comes for the goods, they can take the lead before they trade. In the territory of Vietnam, after all, they are foreigners. Even if they pick up persimmons, as long as they have a normal mind, they will only find them and dare not find Da Ruan''s trouble. Although there are too many doubts in my heart, I don''t know why this group of people just let them go. It''s useless to think about these now. Raymond can only take a group of little brothers back in a hurry. After the group returned to their foothold, Raymond was also very confused. When this happened, did he take the initiative to support Da Ruan. If he doesn''t say anything and is found out by Da Ruan, I''m afraid that his impression will be greatly reduced. But if he tells this story, it just shows that he knows Da Ruan''s people have been ambushed, but he doesn''t go up to help them. Such a unreliable teammate can''t talk about cooperation in the future. "Brother, do you want to help me analyze it? Do I take the initiative to say it now, or do I just take it as if I don''t know anything?" Ramon asked at the moment. Ye Mo said with a smile: "don''t forget your identity. When you need to make your own decisions, don''t ask other people''s opinions. You can do it yourself." Hearing this, Meng realized for the first time that since this period of time, he unconsciously took Ye Mo as the backbone. Although he is a big brother now, he has to make his own decisions, but he always thinks that it is wiser to let Yemo help him make decisions than himself. Since ye Mo asked them to leave before, it''s not too much. I don''t think he would agree to call Da Ruan now. Is that really good? He took the money without any loss, but da Ruan lost the goods and died. Raymond always felt a little uneasy to stay in Vietnam. But if he just left, he was still thinking about the east wind that Da Ruan promised him. He would not stay or go for a while. But he also knows that the more people who do great things, the more they have to make a decision at this time. Ye Mo, like a nobody, is lying on the sofa chatting with his sister leisurely. For this indifferent person who is born to do great things, he can only wave the flag and shout at the back at most. Maybe he is not in a hurry to leave tonight. Let''s wait to see Da Ruan''s reaction tomorrow to make a decision! As for the other side, Da Ruan, who had been sleeping, was awakened by his phone. Da Ruan had a high taste in life. In the past, as long as he slept, even his servants would never come to disturb him. The people who are in charge of his daily life are his younger brother who has been with him for more than ten years. He knows his nature well and wakes him up at this time. Maybe something really happened. Although Da Ruan already had a psychological preparation, when he learned that the people who went to trade tonight were ambushed and none of them survived, and that the other party robbed the password box, Rao Shiyi''s heart and face were distorted by anger at the moment. Da Ruan lengbuding''s fist hit the desk, and his finger joints broke and shed a piece of blood. Those younger brothers were also surprised to know that Da Ruan was on the verge of rage, and no one dared to speak easily. "Where are they?" Da Ruan said. The younger brothers naturally knew who "they" in Da Ruan''s words meant, hesitated slightly and said, "they didn''t get hurt. They all went back to the hotel one by one. It seems that the other side deliberately avoided them. Either they are familiar with each other and plan this black eating black game, or the other party has put up doubts to see how to alienate our relationship. I''ve got people watching the hotel they stay in. So far, they have no sign of leaving. " When Da Ruan heard this, his anger subsided. He didn''t run away immediately, which showed that it had nothing to do with them. Who on earth was so bold that he dared to make up his mind? Da Ruan was the first to think of his brother Xiao Ruan, but he later ruled out this possibility. Although Xiao Ruan was a bit extreme in his daily life, he should not be confused in this kind of major right and wrong. What''s more, he was beaten by himself yesterday, and he was not able to do such an excessive thing. After all, they are brothers, not enemies. After excluding Xiao Ruan, Da Ruan''s brow is wrinkled into a Sichuan character. Although there are many factions on the Vietnamese Road, we have been at peace for a long time. Many people have the ability to fight against him, but none of them has the courage and motivation. Many of them have interests with themselves, and their goods can only be sold through their own trade channels. In other words, those people are living with themselves. There is no reason for them to do these things. Is it really the third party''s intervention? Da Ruan didn''t sleep after she was awakened. The light in the office was on all night, but ye Mo had a good night''s sleep. He got a call from Xiao Ruan early the next morning. The voice of Ruan on the phone is excited. I don''t know whether it''s because ye Mo has completed the task perfectly this time, or it''s just because he simply retaliates against Da Ruan. "Mr. Ye, I have got it. I don''t know when you will come to inspect it or send someone to take it away?" Xiao Ruan on the phone said respectfully. Ever since he saw Ye Mo''s miraculous means, he has given up all his arrogance in front of Ye mo. whether he can completely overpower Da Ruan and then dominate Vietnam depends on Ye Mo''s attitude towards him. Ye Mo just said with a smile: "now, you ask someone to bring something to Roman bar and wait for me. I''ll be there later." Ye Mo finished and hung up the phone, then grabbed the car key on the table and went out. The younger brothers knew the relationship between Ye Mo and their elder brother, and they all nodded with a smile, but they did not dare to ask more. After all, ye Mo is the guest rather than the object of their surveillance. If ye Mo didn''t let them leave in time this time, I''m afraid half of them would be good now. All of them owe Ye Mo a favor. Early in the morning, there is little traffic on the road. Ye Mo drives Leimeng''s temporary car all the way. Leimeng likes to take a wild road. This car is also highly equipped. The engine roars along the way, just like a roaring beast, and passers-by turn around and marvel. Among them, there are also some rich Shaobao who drive famous brand sports cars. Seeing ye Mo''s wild driving, they also have a higher heart, and then increase the throttle to the maximum to catch up. Ye Mo also slightly frowned, how to go anywhere without these Sao Bao, with the help of sparse traffic left and right, soon left the sports car behind. The latter is also quite unhappy. At present, the trumpets are blaring wildly all the way, and those private car owners can''t stand it. They all give way to one road, and the two cars compete with each other on the road. The two sides were at peace originally, but no one thought that in a sudden moment, a retrograde BMW suddenly came out of the intersection in front of yemer''s car, and then a sharp brake blocked the road. Yemo''s original speed was very fast. He ran into this scene coldly. Even now it''s too late to step on the brake, and then he hit the steering wheel towards the roadside green belt. Although he has stepped on the brake, under the inertia, the car still has a violent collision with the flower terrace, and the front of the car has been dented. Ye Mo is also angry. Who is particularly sick? He came back early in the morning and blocked his way. As for the sports car that followed, ye Mo was scared when he saw that there was a traffic accident. He was afraid that ye Mo would take the blame on him. Without saying a word, he immediately started the accelerator and ran away. Ye Mo was also itching. Now he silently remembered the license plate. If he could catch the boy later, he would have to be killed! Chapter 574 Just now, what he wants to smoke more is the driver in the BMW. However, just as ye Mo turned his head, he saw the girl who had met him before come out of the cab. The latter was obviously scared. Seeing ye Mo standing in front of him, he cried out angrily: "it''s you again! I knew it would be bad to meet you! Early in the morning on the road drag racing, you almost hit me, do you know! " In the face of the girl''s roar, ye Mo''s stomach is filled with anger. For a while, he has no place to go crazy. When he looks back at his car, which has been dented, he can''t bear to see. Ye Mo then said helplessly: "sister, it''s you who are retrograde and blocking in front of me. I''m driving normally, braking hard and bumping into the flower bed. Now it''s you who should be grateful and sorry, right?" When the girl heard this, she didn''t buy it at all. Then she cried with a cold face: "who is your sister! Give me less glib! What''s wrong with me? You think I want to go retrograde! Even if I''m retrograde, it can''t be the reason for you to drag on the road. Do you know that it''s dangerous and irresponsible for your own and other people''s lives! In case something happens to you, you can afford to give birth to your parents and support you... " "Well, you shut up and talk about it endlessly. Let''s get down to business. It''s not because you''re suddenly in front of me, and I won''t crash into the flower stand. My car is also a new car I just picked up yesterday. You can handle the crash yourself." Yemer interrupted. When the girl heard this, her chest heaved violently: "what do you mean? It''s clear that you ran into the flower bed in a hurry. How can you blame me? I can warn you that my family has a lot to do with each other. If you want to blackmail me, I advise you to accept this idea as soon as possible! " Ye Mo also laughed when he heard this. He didn''t know whether he was angry or amused by the girl. Then he lit a cigarette and joked: "since you say that, you don''t want to have a private chat. OK, let''s call the police to see how to deal with it." As soon as the girl heard this, she was very anxious. She borrowed the car from a friend in Vietnam, and she didn''t have a driver''s license. She had a good night at her friend''s place last night and had a head blast. When she went out this morning, she drank a little red wine. When the police came, she couldn''t stand the investigation. The girl said anxiously at the moment: "you are not allowed to call the police. We have something to say." Ye Mo stretched out a finger to shake and said: "it''s too late to regret now." Seeing that ye Mo has taken out her mobile phone and dialed the phone, the girl can no longer help but rush up to grab Ye Mo''s mobile phone. But how could she snatch something from ye Mo''s hand? Seeing that the phone has been connected, there comes a female voice. Subconsciously, the girl takes out a pair of gloves from her back and leans towards Ye mo. Ye Mo is really surprised to see this scene. Even if the ordinary girl takes some self-defense things, it is also a wolf spray or something like that. The handcuffs are rather novel. Seeing that the hand is about to be handcuffed on her wrist, ye Mo directly reaches out his finger and flicks it gently on the girl''s wrist. The girl only feels an electric current passing by, and her whole arm is numb and weak. The handcuff is also out of Ye Mo''s hand. The girl was a little confused, subconsciously stretched her hand to her waist again, but this time she felt empty, and her face turned a little whiter. When I went out, I took it with me, but I didn''t have it at this time. It doesn''t matter if I lost anything else. If I have handcuffs, I can go back and get another one. But it''s a terrible thing to lose it. However, just at this time, ye Mo on the opposite side smiles, then takes out a gun from his pocket and says, "what you are looking for is this thing. Little girls are not afraid to hurt themselves and others when they go out with such dangerous things." The girl also widened her eyes when she saw this scene. She looked at Ye Mo in disbelief. Is it difficult that he is still a habitual thief? When did she take the gun away from her? Why didn''t she notice at all. "I warn you not to mess! Please return the gun. I don''t care what you just did! " The girl said. Unexpectedly, yemosi didn''t buy it at all. She stepped back from the magazine and looked at it. There was no bullet in it. Then she laughed and said, "I want to scare people with an empty gun. Sister, how big is your heart?" Just as he was talking, there were many clicks in Yemo''s hand. The gun was disassembled into a pile of parts in a few seconds. The girl was stunned and could not help suspecting Yemo''s identity. The last time they met at the door of the club, ye Mo was obviously not an ordinary person with so many bodyguards behind him. Now he is so proficient in firearms. If it''s good, he must be those big men in the road, maybe he is responsible for the bulk trade of arms and so on! Of course, there is another term for these big guys on her side, that is criminal, but now she has no law enforcement power in Vietnam after all. If the location is changed to Huaxia, she vowed to take Yemo to the bureau to reflect on her life! Just as the girl was gnashing her teeth, ye Mo suddenly threw those parts all over the floor with a big hand. Some jumped into the green belt, but some fell directly into the hole of the manhole cover. The girl was so anxious that she almost cried out. Now she was not in the mood to pay any attention to Ye Mo and quickly bent down to pick up those parts one by one. However, just when she picked up a few of them, suddenly there was a roar of engine in front of her. The girl suddenly realized something. She subconsciously looked up and saw Ye Mo sitting in the main hall and Huang Zhi waving to her: "my car is useless. I have something urgent to borrow your car. I think you don''t mind?" The girl was so anxious that she couldn''t even care about the gun. She stopped in front of the car and said, "you are not allowed to go! If you dare to leave today, you''ll hit me first! I can warn you, robbery is a felony, this car on the road will cost more than 800000, enough to put you through the bottom of the prison! " This car was originally borrowed by her friend. If ye Mo was allowed to drive it away, once there was an accident or he did something illegal with it, his friend would be killed. It''s a pity that ye Mo didn''t pay any attention. He put into reverse gear and stepped back for tens of meters. Then, in the girl''s chasing and shouting, he stepped on the accelerator with a dozen steering wheels and disappeared at the end of the road in a flash. "Asshole! Son of a bitch! Come back to me The girl yelled, but it''s a pity that the only way to respond to her was the fading taillights. She is also the youngest student in the Yanjing special police team. She is destined to be a new star in the whole police field in the future. I didn''t expect that she was bullied so miserably today. Tears spilled out of her eyes unconsciously. I can''t tell whether she was wronged or angry. The girl immediately thought that her guns were scattered all over the place, and quickly went back to pick up the parts one by one, but the girl didn''t notice. Since she went out, there was a black car following her. The picture of her taking out the handcuffs and pulling out the gun also fell into each other''s eyes. The car is a man in a suit, ear wearing wireless headset, looking more like a bodyguard younger brother, the latter looking at the girl who is group gun can not help but mutter: "did not expect to be a policeman, then start to have no scruples." On the other hand, ye Mo galloped all the way to the bar mentioned earlier. This bar is also a place owned by Xiao Ruan. Its scale is not small, and its daily flow is considerable. Of course, it is not worth mentioning compared with the underground boxing ground. Ye Mo just entered the door, and immediately two younger brothers invited Ye Mo to the back office. As for Xiao Ruan, he had been waiting in the back office with the password box for a long time. As soon as ye Mo entered the door, Xiao Ruan immediately got up and respectfully went up and said, "Mr. Ye, I''ve got what you want. You might as well check the goods first." Small Ruan said, put the password box in front of Ye Mo, ye Mo just looked at it, held it in his hand, felt the weight, and then said: "yes, that''s the box. You did a good job this time. Da Ruan didn''t doubt you?" Xiao Ruan was a little curious about why Ye Mo didn''t open the box to inspect the goods. He restrained his curiosity and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Ye, since I do things, I won''t leave a tail, and I won''t let people doubt myself. If you just fight fiercely, but don''t know how to hide and protect yourself, such a person is just a reckless man, and I don''t think he can be seen by you, Mr. Ye? " Ye Mo also smiles faintly. This little Ruan knows how to be proper and takes credit for himself. It would be better if he could bring down Da Ruan with more strength. "Work hard and you will get everything you want. I will leave Vietnam in a few days. Before I leave, I will meet you and talk about the follow-up. Of course, if you can make some achievements these days, maybe I will look at you higher. You are a smart man and you should know what I mean. " Ye Mo said and patted Xiao Ruan on the shoulder. The latter is also an instant wide eyed, with a trace of shock and panic on his face. The reason why Da Ruan''s people were killed completely this time is to give ye Mo a nomination. If this is not enough, is he going to kill Da Ruan himself and replace him! Although he had deep resentments against Da Ruan, these resentments gradually turned into hatred. The people who killed him robbed his goods. Xiao Ruan had no psychological pressure, but they were brothers after all. If he was allowed to kill Da Ruan, he would be a little Chapter 575 If you want to take a broad road, you have to pull out all the people who may hinder you, no matter who they are or what relationship they have with you. If you can''t do that, you''ll never be able to complete the real transformation. Vietnam is too small after all, and the outside world is still very big. I''m very optimistic about you. Don''t let me down on your expectations. " Mo said, carrying the box ready to leave. Little Ruan was slightly absent-minded, then subconsciously asked: "Mr. Ye, do you have to kill Da Ruan? If he does not hinder our future cooperation, can he be saved? " Ye Mo''s mouth turned slightly up when he heard this: "I didn''t say anything. You can do it by yourself. What I want to see is the most real you, not the change made to guess my mind." However, just as ye Mo finished saying this, there was a sudden knock on the door. Ruan could not help but frown. Now he was meeting a distinguished guest. Who was so short-sighted that he dared to disturb him! Xiaoruan went to the door and opened it. Outside the door was a little brother in a suit and a headset. He was the manager of the field. After seeing xiaoruan, the guy bowed slightly and said in a low voice, "boss, there''s something wrong in front of us. Someone is making trouble in our field." Xiao Ruan''s eyes became sharp when he heard this. Even the little brother could not help shivering. Although in front of Yemo, Ruan is as meek as a sheep, he is a wolf on the road of Vietnam, especially in his one mu three Fen area. He dares to make trouble in his field. Who is tired of it! Xiaoruan then thought of another problem. No one in Vietnam didn''t know the relationship between him and Da Ruan. When he made trouble in his own field so blatantly, he hit Da Ruan in the face. No one in Vietnam should have the courage to do so. Or is it just a foreign man who made trouble this time? Or is it because Da Ruan was suspicious of the black eating last night, and the people who are making trouble now are sent by Da Ruan to test his attitude? However, no matter what kind of situation, xiaoruan''s way of dealing with it will not change at all. Subconsciously, he takes a look at Yemo. Xiaoruan then says to the younger brother, "let''s go. Let''s see where the boy comes from. He''s not so open-minded!" That younger brother is also a manager. He is responsible for everything in and out of the field. He is inferior to Ruan in full power. But today this fact is beyond his scope, otherwise he would not disturb Ruan easily. At the moment, Xiao Ruan says that those guys don''t want to leave here alive. However, just at this time, ye Mo also says, "I''ll go and have a look with you." Ye Mo said, and then he took the password box and walked over. Xiao Ruan originally wanted to say that this kind of small things would be done by him, and then he realized something. Maybe Ye Mo wanted to see his style, and now he respectfully went around and left the middle position for ye mo. The little brother on the side also said that he was surprised when he saw this scene. He had never seen anyone on the whole Vietnamese road who made his boss soft hearted. What''s the identity of this man? Can the boss be willing to walk behind him? When they were walking, Xiao Ruan seemed to be trying to liven up the atmosphere and said, "usually, there are only three kinds of people who can make trouble in a place like ours. The first kind is the gangsters on the road. The second kind is those who consciously have a little money. As for the third kind, they have power..." When Ruan said that, they had already walked out of the back office area and walked downstairs. From a distance, they saw a man with famous brand standing on the sofa, roaring at a pair of men and women in front of him. As for the man, he was followed by several plagiarized men in black suits. At first sight, they were bodyguards and so on. It was written on his face that it was not easy to provoke strangers to look at them. Needless to say, he knew that this guy must be the second generation of rich men. At this time, Xiao Ruan probably guessed what was going on, then turned his head and asked, "what''s the origin of the boy below?" Xiao Ruan, as a figure in the road, just needs to recognize the people in the road. As for those rich second generation dandies below, they are never in his circle. As for the younger brothers who are in charge of the entertainment field, they are familiar with the local second-generation CHILDES, and then they say, "this boy is a stranger. He came to our field for the first time, but he is a friend brought by the second-generation childe of the Bosch group. As for the people behind him, they should be his bodyguards. At the beginning, the two sides accidentally collided when they were walking, but the young man insisted that the woman should sleep with him for one night, and the man could not help slapping him. This guy feels that he has lost face. Now he has to kneel down and slap each other, or he will break their hands and feet and let them climb out today. " When Xiao Ruan heard this, his eyes were a little angry and he made a lot of remarks in his own place. He really thought he was the master here! "Let an outsider be so arrogant in our field, and you didn''t take charge?" Little Ruan is not happy. The little brother was also quite aggrieved when he heard this: "we went, but the other party didn''t buy it at all. He also said that if we dare to protect these two people today, he will bring someone to smash our field." When Xiao Ruan heard this, his face was completely black. It was only a small friction. It was all right to mediate conciliation. After all, he was a guest in his field. If it was not very necessary, he would give the other party a little step. It''s just that this guy doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad. It''s a disguised way to stir up business by embarrassing other guests in his arena. In addition, he also threatens to bring others to ruin his own arena. It''s not easy to take him seriously! Even if this guy''s family has a little money and can ignore many rules, but some people can''t be provoked by him after all. Xiao Ruan then said with a smile: "since he is so crazy, let''s go and teach him to understand the rules and establish the prestige of our field, so that those people outside know that they have to abide by my rules in my territory!" The younger brother hesitated a little when he heard this, and then added: "boss, the second son of the Bosch group seems to respect him very much. I think this guy''s family should not be just rich, maybe there are some official relationships." In Vietnam, the public and officials always take care of each other, and no one will offend anyone easily. If someone in the other''s family is in a high position, even many venues will be open to these second generation CHILDES for free, and they will be the first to taste any fresh goods. But after all, xiaoruan has become the climate. He doesn''t need to hold his thighs and look up to others like those unsophisticated bastards. Then he sneered and said, "it''s none of my business whether his family has official relations! Didn''t he say that if he protected these two people, he would smash my court. Today, I want to see if he has the courage to smash my court! " When he heard this, a sweat came out of his head. He had some insight to become the manager of the bar. He had dealt with many people in his daily life. When he went up to dissuade him, he obviously felt that this guy''s family was not generally powerful and powerful. If the boss had to embarrass this guy, he was afraid that he would bring them trouble! Chen Changxiong is very angry today. The grand Chen family came out to have fun and was slapped in a small bar. Although the slap is not heavy on the body, it is a loss of face for him. If it is spread, he will not be able to raise his head in the whole circle. If, according to his previous temperament, the bodyguards directly killed the man and the woman, it''s just that the woman''s appearance is really beautiful, which is very good for his appetite, especially the woman''s bust is very prominent, which has a natural attraction for him. Those friends who know him well also know that the female stars who had sex with him in the past have one thing in common, that is, big breasts. He has made up his mind to put this woman to bed today! Chapter 576 He is already familiar with bullying men and women. It doesn''t matter when he looks at them. They are afraid of putting on such a posture. As long as they are properly intimidated, they won''t be afraid of being disobedient today! Although he is rich and powerful, what star model do not know how much sleep, but those women for him are too insipid and uninteresting, all for the sake of money to please him, can''t find a little sense of achievement, but in conquering the good family, let him have a different pleasure. Just when this guy wanted to put more pressure on the man and the woman to compromise, several bar spectators quickly walked over to him and said, "this gentleman, our boss has made a rule before. All the people in our bar are guests. No fighting is allowed. You can go out to solve your problems in private. You can''t affect our business here." When Chen Changxiong heard this, he was immediately angry. What bullshit broke the rules? A small bar owner also wanted to restrain him. If he had to let people go because of the so-called rules, where would he put his face in the future! Chen Changxiong immediately said with a bad face: "rules? I''ll screw the rules! Do you have the face to say rules in front of me? You call him for me. I''ll see if he knows how to write the two words of rules. He still plays tricks in front of me. Ask him if he wants to open the bar! " Just at this time, little Ruan pushed aside the crowd and came in. As soon as they saw little Ruan, they immediately bowed respectfully to say hello to the boss. Chen Changxiong also frowned at this. Seeing that little Ruan was not tall and thin, his face suddenly became more disdainful. This kind of person is a kind of low-end bastard. When the time comes, just shake out his father''s name and make sure that the boy is scared to death, so that he can know that even if he pretends to be forced, some people can''t be provoked! Without waiting for Ruan to speak, the guy said with a strong sense of superiority: "you are the boss, right? I''m very brave. Even I dare to take care of Chen Changxiong''s affairs. Do you know how to write dead words? " Xiao Ruan didn''t pay attention to this guy, but said to the bodyguards, "you''ve done a good job. You know the rules I set in the bar. This month, the bonus of each person will double." The boys were overjoyed when they heard this. Originally, they were worried about whether they would be reprimanded by Ruan for their poor performance. Unexpectedly, there was a bonus, which showed that they had done the right thing this time. And the bonus is just a small matter. Today, the boss praised them, and their prosperity will not be far away. After all, this bar is only a very small venue owned by the boss, which is purely open to play. Now the boss has an impression on them, and soon they will have to be transferred to those well-off venues. It is said that last year, one of them was praised by the boss and later transferred to an underground gambling stall as the person in charge. At present, even Ferrari has been opened, which really makes them envy for a while. As for the man and the woman who heard this, they were quite relieved. It was really unexpected that the bar people could protect them. Now they have made up their mind to stay in the bar today. As for Chen Changxiong, seeing that he had been ignored in the whole process, he cried angrily: "what the hell are you? No one can protect the person I want to move. You are the first day on the road or what, do not know some people you can not afford to offend it! I have to take these two people with me today. If you give me any more nonsense, you''re going to embarrass me on purpose! " For the first time, Xiao Ruan took a look at this guy and said, "what''s the matter with you? If you don''t know what''s good, I''m afraid you don''t want to go out today. " When Chen Changxiong heard that these guys were also very angry, he kicked over a table and said, "Damn, I don''t think you want to open this bar. Believe it or not, I can call hundreds of brothers to smash this broken bar with one phone call!" Xiao Ruan has been famous for a long time in the road. There are only people who are stronger than him, such as Da Ruan. As for the second generation kids, they are never in his eyes. If anyone dares to show his hair, it''s not empty to kill them directly. If ye Mo didn''t want to see his style today, he would have stabbed this guy in the heart. At this time, Ruan also glanced at Chen Changxiong and said faintly: "arrogance needs arrogant capital. Arrogance with ability is called ability. Arrogance without ability is to seek death by oneself. How does the barking dog end up? It''s just killing and eating meat. You guys, beat this guy down first. Don''t make the floor bloody and dirty. " The boys were as excited as chicken blood when they heard this. Then they walked to Chen Changxiong with a bad complexion. The man and woman couldn''t help but stare at this scene. They thought that the other party could protect them, but they didn''t expect that they would fight against this guy. As for the guests on the side, they are all staring at this scene. They often wander around bars and nightclubs, and their eyesight is still a bit strong. Although they don''t know what the identity of Chen Changxiong is, it can be seen that he takes many bodyguards when he travels. Such people are rich or expensive. As for the man and the woman, they are in a lot of trouble. The most important thing in entertainment is their contacts. If they are given a choice, they will not hesitate to stand on Chen Changxiong''s side. They really can''t figure out why xiaoruan offends such a distinguished guest for the sake of this pair of men and women with no background. Just from the perspective of interests, such a guest''s consumption in one night can cover the income brought by the other party for a whole year. "I said that this guy didn''t mean to make Liwei, but even Liwei found the wrong person. That guy is not easy to get into trouble. He is not making trouble for himself." "Don''t talk nonsense. Everyone who can open a bar in this place has a background. Although the boy has some abilities, he may not be taken seriously by others. In the future, he will have to go out with his tail between his legs and feel good about himself. I don''t know when he will kick the iron plate that can''t be provoked." There is a lot of discussion around. Some people think that xiaoruan is too reckless, while some people think that xiaoruan has great ability. People like them can''t reach the level of Tao. They don''t know xiaoruan and don''t know his position in the Tao. Now they are just watching. Seeing those little brothers coming towards him without affectation, Chen Changxiong was also completely angered. At the moment, he roared at the bodyguards: "you are dead! I haven''t seen them so arrogant. Why don''t you go up and kill them for me? " The bodyguards finally moved after hearing the speech. They took off their earphones one by one, moved their muscles and bones, and took out the most professional posture. The people on the side were also enthusiastic. On the one hand, they are professional thugs on the road who take the opportunity to kill people. On the other hand, they are professional bodyguards, who are full of professionalism. If they really work, it''s hard to say who will win or lose. It''s rare to have such a lively today. Everyone has long ignored the cause of the matter. Now they are all waiting for the two groups of people to fight. The harder they fight, the better. It''s a pity that the fight was not as wonderful as they expected. They thought that the bodyguards looked like oxen, and their hands must be good. But when they really started, they were beaten down in just a few breaths. The thugs in these bars are not only quick, but also powerful. They are the experience they have found out in actual combat. They know what part of the body can be knocked down the fastest. Before the mood of the people around was aroused, the bodyguards had fallen to the ground and howled. Some people covered their chest and didn''t know that they had broken a few ribs. Some people held their legs and looked pale. They were hit by a swing and didn''t know if their leg bones were broken. As for the rest of them, they all sleep on the ground, groaning and groaning powerlessly. There''s no master like them. It''s hard for the people present to accept the result for a moment. It''s very good, but it''s useless! Chen Changxiong''s arrogance turns into shock and fear when he looks at his bodyguard being abandoned so soon. Outsiders can see the excitement at most, but he knows it. He hired these bodyguards from a professional security company at a high price. One of them was a special forces soldier. His kung fu was not strong enough. Ordinary people even kicked him to death. At present, they haven''t been able to support each other for long. It seems that these thugs are not ordinary bastards. Even if you look at them, they are the best ones. Today, they are hard goods who play as pigs and eat tigers. Of course, Chen Changxiong didn''t give advice either, and then he called out: "you can fight very well, right? I think you are very powerful when you put my people down, right! You wait for me! But if you want to fight, I''ll send someone to fight with you. I''ll see how long you can fight! " Seeing this scene, Ruan didn''t stop it, so he made a gesture to ask the guy to call out all the people he could call out. It happened that last night''s "black eating black" left the seeds of doubt in Ruan''s heart. With the strength of the current bar trouble, he made the most of the influence and diluted Ruan''s doubt about himself. When the guy saw Ruan so arrogant, he didn''t care to ask him to find someone. At the moment, he took out his mobile phone and roared: "brother Ruan, I met a jerk in the Roman bar. You should find someone to bring the guy over. The more people you have, the better. You can pick someone who can fight. OK, OK. I''ll wait for you here. Hurry up!" After hanging up the phone, Chen Changxiong became more and more arrogant. Sitting on the sofa, he cocked his legs, lit a cigar, squinted and said to Ruan, "boy, you''re finished. No one in Vietnam has ever dared to offend me. Chen Changxiong, you''re going to die today!" Chen Changxiong thought he could see the fear on his face, but he was just like a nobody from the beginning to the end. He even looked at him like a fool. Chen Changxiong is also angry, and then spread his anger on his bodyguards. Originally, it was very difficult for those people to get up from the ground with broken bones and tendons. Who knows, he was kicked by Chen Changxiong before he could stand firm. "People in the malagobi usually blow about themselves one by one. How many can one beat? Today, I was beaten down by a group of bastards. Even if I have a dog, it''s more useful than you. It''s a shame!" Those bodyguards also look very blue. They have their own ability and pride to become gold medal bodyguards. At present, because their employers are injured, they are humiliated and scolded in public, just like their grandson, which makes them feel a bit angry. But at the moment, they were seriously injured, and the other side was their gold owner. At the moment, they could only bear it. It was the man and the woman who came back after the fear subsided. Then they walked quickly to xiaoruan and bowed: "thank you, big brother." With Ruan''s temper, he would look at them with disdain in the past, and then spit out a rolling word. He always does things according to his preference and never gives anyone face. Just now ye Mo is watching in the dark, he also has to pay attention to his demeanor, and then said as boldly as possible: "since in my field, everyone has to abide by my rules, no one can move you in my field!" However, just as his voice fell, an angry male voice came from the outside: "Yeah! Even I have to obey your rules Chapter 577 When the voice fell, Xiao Ruan''s face suddenly changed. The owner of the voice was no one else, but his brother Da Ruan! Little Ruan didn''t expect that this boy had big Ruan as his support. What''s the origin of him? Even big Ruan had to give him face? Brother awesome, seeing his brother a lot, saw that he was only a speaking acquaintance with Da Ruan. He did not think that this guy was too strong. He had just hung up for a long time. But this guy won''t know that Da Ruan came to the bar this time just to find Xiao Ruan. Just when he took out his mobile phone, Da Ruan had already arrived at the door. "Brother Ruan, it''s this boy who is against me. You must make decisions for me!" The guy said to Da Ruan in a hurry. If it''s someone else, he doesn''t care about the other person''s life or death, but this guy has a special identity. His father is going to be in charge of the construction of a super project, and Da Ruan is also interested in investing in it. At this time, if he didn''t take his only son''s face into consideration, he was afraid that he could only watch others eat meat and drink soup, and he would not get any benefits. "Who can tell me what just happened." Da Ruan said. None of the younger brothers at the side dared to speak, or Xiao Ruan stepped forward and simply said, "this guy is making trouble in my field. I''ll teach him a lesson. How, do you have any opinions?" Look at that pair of men and women who are in a panic. Combined with Chen Changxiong''s domineering attitude at the moment, Da Ruan also finds out what''s going on. If it''s in other places, it doesn''t matter, but it''s xiaoruan''s field. In his field, it''s clear that he doesn''t take xiaoruan seriously. Let alone Xiao Ruan, no one is allowed to make trouble even in his field. After all, it involves not only business, but also face. Da Ruan pondered a little for a while, and then said: "I don''t care what the reason is, I took this person today, you don''t do anything." When Da Ruan said this, he completely took out his elder brother''s identity and ordered him. Xiao Ruan also said coldly, "make trouble in my field. You can take people away if you want. Where will my face be after that! Take him away. Today he has to leave a hand! " Ruan grabbed a mountain knife from a younger brother''s hand and slashed it on the table. The guy was scared by the "bang". Subconsciously, he hid behind Da Ruan and muttered, "brother Ruan, I''m not talkative. Who doesn''t know that you are on our way in Vietnam? This guy dares not to give you face, If you want me to say, just do it, or it will be a disaster to keep it in the future! " Da Ruan can''t help frowning when he heard this. It was he who started the incident and disrupted his original purpose. Now he wants to expand the situation. Fortunately, he doesn''t know that Xiao Ruan is his own brother. If he dares to say that, I''m afraid he''s the first one to kill him. "I think it''s mostly a misunderstanding today. Let''s take a step back and let''s go." Da Ruan said blandly. The guy''s face suddenly changed when he heard this. He thought Da Ruan had come to support him. He seemed to have figured out something about this attitude. The reason why he can get along in the circle is not only because he has a good Laozi, but also his Eq. obviously, even Da Ruan doesn''t want to offend him too much. It''s good to get him out of the circle. The guy then laughed and said: "since brother Ruan said that, it must be a misunderstanding. I don''t care anyway!" Da Ruan then turned his eyes to Xiao Ruan and asked, "what do you say?" Xiao Ruan sneered and said, "you say it''s a misunderstanding, that''s a misunderstanding? What if I don''t agree! " Da Ruan''s brow wrinkled deeper: "you are already an adult. You have to go through your head before you speak and do things. Step back. This matter has been exposed. Don''t make me unhappy in the early morning." "Don''t make you unhappy. What should I do if I''m unhappy! No matter who comes today, he has to leave a hand to go! " Little Ruan almost roared out this sentence, and the air was full of gunpowder. The guy shivered and thought to himself, who is this guy in front of him? He dares to talk to Ruan like this. There are no more than one person who can roar with Ruan like this in the whole Vietnam road! Is it hard for him to really kick the iron plate this time, but isn''t this guy the boss of a small broken bar, or is there any other identity he doesn''t know, as for the bar in front of him, it''s just a casual play? Little Ruan just stares at Da Ruan. As for Da Ruan''s face, he doesn''t say a word. The whole bar is surprisingly quiet. Some people run away when they see that the situation is not right. The guys in the younger brothers'' hands don''t catch or let go. Fortunately, xiaoruan doesn''t speak now. Otherwise, if they really order them to do it directly, they probably don''t have the courage to attack Da Ruan. As time went by, people around him felt extremely depressed. After more than half an hour''s silence, Da Ruan just said word by word: "I''ll take people away. Don''t make trouble!" Xiao Ruan immediately slapped the table and roared with red eyes: "I''ll tell you! impossible! Unless you chop me to death today, this man will not get out of my field intact! " However, just as the voice of Xiao Ruan fell, the applause of "pa" rang out without warning, and the people around them were completely crazy. I watched my elder brother was slapped and fell to the ground. A few young boys were angry on the spot, took out the machete and rushed up. But then there was a "bang" shot, the head of the little brother was directly hit a pair of wear, fell to the ground dead. The rest of them were also afraid. They were so far away from the muzzle of the gun that they all knelt on the ground with their legs soft. Then they threw away the guys in their hands and made a bang for a while. Da Ruan said coldly at this time: "as long as I''m still one day, this is what I say. It''s not your turn to be the master of the country! Today is to teach you a lesson, let you know what is the rule, how to speak in the future! Let''s go Da Ruan said and turned to leave, not worried about someone''s sneak attack, in fact, even if someone sneak attack also can''t under the hand. Just as they turned around, the group of people brought by Da Ruan showed their guns and formed a human wall to protect Tian He and Chen Changxiong in the front. A group of people went out with such publicity and high profile. Xiaoran just sat on the ground, full of hatred, watching these people gradually disappear at the door, clenching his nails with his fists, he has been deeply trapped in the flesh. The younger brothers saw that Da Ruan had left and quickly helped him up from the ground. "Big brother! eldest brother! You are shocked! Take it easy, take it easy Those who know xiaoruan''s temper well know that he is on the verge of madness and may run away at any time. Then they hear xiaoruan howl like a wild beast and smash his fist to the floor like crazy. After several punches, little Ruan''s fists were bloody, and a small pool of blood was scattered on the ground. The little brothers all knelt down and hugged him with tears. As for the original pair of men and women, they were scared to death at the moment. I didn''t expect that things would evolve to this extent. Just now, they saw the scene clearly, and naturally knew that the bar owner was not an ordinary person. They were very grateful for being able to stand out for them before, but they didn''t expect that the other party would be humiliated in public because of this. The woman hesitated for a moment, and then came forward and said: "brother, are you OK, I..." However, without waiting for the woman to finish, Xiao Ruan threw a fist at her face and yelled, "get out! Get the hell out of here Chapter 578 Xiao Ruan''s sudden outburst scared everyone. After the woman got a punch, she began to cry. The man on the side rushed up to take the woman away. No one dared to watch the scene. The huge bar was soon empty. But xiaoruan''s anger hasn''t abated. He grabs a chair and smashes it all around. Those younger brothers want to persuade but dare not get too close to him. At least they are the most famous people in Vietnam. They are humiliated in public in front of these younger brothers and outsiders. They can understand xiaoruan''s feelings better than outsiders. "Brother, take it easy, Da Ruan. We can''t afford to offend now. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years." When Xiao Ruan heard this, he jumped up angrily. Originally, he grabbed the chair and wanted to throw it at them. But later, he thought that when these little brothers saw that they were beaten, they would rush up to fight with adults, and even a brother was killed on the spot. No matter how crazy he was, he couldn''t attack such a brother. Then he smashed the chair on the ground, smashed it to pieces, and yelled at those little brothers: "you are all watching my jokes, right! Get the hell out of here! Go away! Otherwise, I will kill whoever I see! " You look at me and I look at you, all of them are at a loss. Now they can''t help him. Maybe they will make him more emotional, and then they all retreat tacitly. At the moment, there are only two people left in the empty bar, Xiao Ruan and ye mo. Ye Mo had been hiding away when Da Ruan came. Otherwise, Da Ruan would see him here with the password box in his hand. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as slapping, but it''s going to be bloody. Now no one else, ye Mo also stepped forward and patted Ruan on the shoulder and said, "you treat others as brothers to give him face, but what does he treat you as? If you want to be humiliated by him all your life, it''s up to you. But if you want to make a decision, you have to make a decision! When it comes to killing him or sparing his life in brotherhood, you have the right to choose. At that time, sparing his life is your demeanor. Now, even if you attach great importance to this love, people don''t care about it. It''s time to fan you. When hesitating, think more about whether he thought you were his brother when he slapped you just now. It''s useless to be cruel to yourself. It''s to punish yourself for other people''s mistakes. If you are cruel to others, you are the real man. " With these words, ye Mo also turned around and left. Just as ye Mo was about to walk to the door, he also said, "I will come to you again three days later at this point today. I hope you have made a good decision by that time. You are my favorite. Don''t let me down. I only give you one chance. Don''t miss it." With these words, ye Mo also disappeared in the bar, leaving xiaoruan to sit on the ground and look at the bleeding fingers. Xiaoruan just sat quietly, until more than an hour later, he slowly got up and walked out. Although some decisions are difficult to make in the process, once they are made, the mood of the whole person will change rapidly. Yemo''s last words wake him up. He has no power and no power. All his feelings are a kind of cowardice. Only he has the right to speak. At that time, the brotherhood he considered was brotherhood. But if there was any before, with the slap just now, there was nothing left between him and Da Ruan. Over the years, Da Ruan has not beaten him once or twice. In the past, he was tolerant of those things. But today, he slapped himself in the face because of an outsider. For these people in the Taoism, this is not the so-called elder brother''s education to his younger brother. We are all born of the same parents. Why is it because we were born later than you that we will have to be suppressed by you for a lifetime? Ruan doesn''t agree. If he had this heart before, but he didn''t have this strength, now ye Mo''s appearance brings him new hope. Although he doesn''t know yemer''s specific identity and background, he is not an ordinary character who can come from Canada, and he also has an almost intuitive judgment from yemer''s previous speech and behavior. Even if ye Mo has a Taoist identity, it''s just one of his many identities. As for what he used to do, it''s like the submerged part of an iceberg. Although it''s hard to see clearly, just thinking about it will make people feel palpitating. "You forced me! Don''t blame me Xiao Ruan clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. As for the other side, Yemo did not go back directly with the password box. Instead, he went to the terminal to find a private container management warehouse, bought a permanent container, and then put the password box in. Ye Mo is very generous. It only costs about 200000 Chinese dollars for others to buy such a container warehouse. Ye Mo adds a zero directly at the back, which makes the boss''s excited mouth smile askew. At the same time, the other party also realizes that ye Mo is absolutely on the road and has a good body. As for the goods in the box, it must not be ordinary goods. If you run into those guys who don''t know how to deal with them, you may be going to kill them. It''s just that ye Mo can afford such a high price, which is enough to show his extraordinary status. He doesn''t dare to provoke such a person. He''s afraid that greed will bring death to all their brothers. This is also the added value of money when it reaches a certain scale. "Sir, you can rest assured that as long as I live in this world for one day, your goods will be absolutely safe and can be accessed at any time!" The boss promised. Ye Mo also said with a smile: "even if you die, my things must be absolutely safe, otherwise I am not happy and often kill my family. Of course, you can also treat me as a cold joke." The guy felt a twitch at the corner of his mouth, thinking that the joke was really not funny except very cold. Then he saw Ye Mo raise his hand to the desk in front of him and chop it up. With a "click", the thick tabletop suddenly turned into pieces of sawdust flying around. Even if the pile driver hit it, it would not be broken so thoroughly! The guy was completely scared to pee, and quickly assured himself that he would never make the idea of goods. Ye Mo lit a cigarette and went out without delay. Normally, Raymond didn''t know what was in the box. As long as he opened the box and took out the goods, even if he put them on his body, Raymond would not notice any abnormality. It''s embarrassing that yemer tried it before. He really can''t open the box. The high explosive bomb lead wire inside is connected with the main body of the box. It should be the metal box made by arranging the bomb and then putting it into the mold. Unless there is a code to crack the bomb first, any violent means to open the box will cause the bomb to explode instantly. Although yemer is confident that he will not be hurt if he opens the box, if the contents of the box are destroyed, it will be meaningless for him to spend so long time and effort. After coming out of the dock, Yemo hesitated for a while, then took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. At the moment, on the other side of the ocean, an armed helicopter was slowly landing on the open space in front of a mansion. The door of the engine room opened, and out came two strong men in full arms. One of them was a black man. He looked like a man in his twenties and seventies. He was big and two meters away. The other one has a Chinese face. He looks just in his early years. His face is very white. In addition to the gun, he also has a row of darts inserted in his waist. The blade of the darts has opened a blood groove and appears light blue. It''s obvious that he was poisoned. Even if it''s scratched a little, you''ll have to go to hell in a few seconds. Even in the era of hot weapons, in some cases, these little things are more effective than guns in close combat. After they got off the helicopter, they also took a wooden box from the plane and walked towards the mansion in front of them. The wooden box was not very big, but its weight was quite heavy. Even if they were carrying it alone, it was obviously a little hard for them to walk. It was not long after they entered the villa. Suddenly, the young man''s mobile phone rang coldly. The black man on the side frowned and said, "I told you how many times that the mobile phone must be turned off when we travel. If we sneak into the enemy''s den, the cold mobile phone rings, you are pushing all our brothers into the fire pit!" Unexpectedly, the young man didn''t buy it at all. He gave the latter a white look and said, "you black ass, you know what a fart! Do you know who this call is from?" The latter is also slightly stunned, but when he sees the number of the caller ID, even the strong man like the iron tower trembles slightly, and his heart is also excited to the extreme. The phone just got through, and then the familiar voice came from it: "what, are you busy recently? Don''t you have a good command of computers? I have a password box that can''t be opened. When will you come and make trouble for me?" The boy also looked excited when he heard this. Subconsciously, he released his other hand. Then he heard a dull sound of "bang". The wooden box fell to the ground in an instant and smashed into pieces. What flowed out was a piece of yellow gold bars, reflecting a dazzling luster in the sun. If you were someone else, you would have been looking at the gold bars in your arms. However, the boy was as excited as if he didn''t see them. He said to the phone: "boss, you have called at last. Do you know that I have been waiting for you for more than a month! Do you know how I came here for more than a month! A whole month "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll ask if you can break the code. It''s a high explosive bomb. If you input the wrong code, it will explode on the spot. It''s not a joke that the surrounding 200 meters will be devastated!" Seriously on the other end of the phone. "Boss, do you know that elder sister Arbor said that you went to China to recognize your ancestors, get married and have children instead of our brothers. Many people cried to death at that time. They thought that you would not come back this time. I''m so happy that you could call me!" Ye Mo on the other end of the phone heard that his face was black. What''s the matter with him? Is he listening to himself! Ye Mo then also impatiently roared a way: "don''t tell me these have no! Just ask if you can break the code lock¡° On hearing Ye Mo''s anger, the boy immediately got up and said, "yes! As long as it''s linked to the lock, there''s nothing I can''t open! " "When do you have time to fly to me? It''s just that I''m short of a helper recently. You come here to help me. Your brother will settle the bill clearly and give you 500 yuan of pocket money every month. That''s interesting enough for you!" Ye Mo opens a way. "Old... Boss, how much did you say just now?" The boy was still full of excitement, but his face broke down as soon as he heard this. The box of gold bars they are carrying now is not much, it''s only more than 100 kg. It''s the reward of their action. If his share is calculated according to time, even if the time of eating, sleeping and pooping is included, 500 yuan can''t buy him a second! Chapter 579 At this time, ye Mo also said earnestly: "more than 500. Be content with your life. Young people should not pay too much attention to money. The important thing is to have a chance to exercise." The boy admitted that there was nothing wrong with his words, but 500 yuan would not treat him as a human being. Even if he used an animal, he had to eat well! Well, he admits that ye Mo just said that he would like to have food and accommodation, but the price is "Boss, let''s go from yard to yard. Your offer is too low. Do you think you can increase it a little bit?" The boy asked tentatively. Ye Mo also said with a cool smile: "OK, you guys have learned to bargain with me. Just be so honest with you. I''ll give you another 200 yuan. I''ll report to China at the end of this month at the latest. Are you all right now?" The boy was silent for a few seconds when he heard this, and then said: "everyone is very good, but I miss you strangely, especially sister arbor. I have seen her standing by the window more than once, looking at your picture and shed tears." Ye Mo was stunned when she heard this. She didn''t think that arbor was such a strong person. Besides, she would never expose her vulnerable side to others. It''s estimated that this boy would be talking nonsense nine times out of ten. Ye Mo didn''t take it seriously. He just thought that arbor had promised him 2 million yuan as early as a month ago. Now he didn''t even see a dime. He was a little depressed. "Well, I don''t want to tell you more about some other things. Remember to bring the guy for dinner to China next month." Ye Mo finished and hung up the phone, leaving the two people over there looking at each other. The strong black man hesitated and asked, "do you really decide to go to China?" The boy is also a face of tangled and egg pain: "we still have a big mess to clean up, qiaomujie''s company is not on track, there are many people in the Middle East who are dissatisfied with our strong presence, and they make some small moves from time to time. They need to employ people in all aspects. I want to stay and help, but the boss has already spoken, I dare not listen to him!" Just one month after Yemo left for China, these brothers in his hometown were busy. Although they were rarely engaged in employment and other tasks, everyone was busy several times. Just because they want to build a business empire, almost all the wealth they have accumulated over the years has been smashed in. Now the business empire has begun to take shape. It''s just that the arbor layout is very large. In a short month, it has been strongly settled in many countries and regions, causing a big rebound in the local area. Almost every place has several brothers who are responsible for clearing the obstacles. In this month, they have recruited thousands of peripheral personnel. Although arbor didn''t say anything, they all guessed that the reason why arbor worked so hard to build such a business empire was entirely due to Yemo. Of course, all the brothers in his hometown would benefit from it. At present, their status as war wolves is very embarrassing. There is only a thin sheet of paper between a super powerful mercenary organization and a terrorist organization. I don''t know when they will become the targets of joint encirclement and suppression by the major powers in the world because of their interest disputes. Just a few oil fields in the Middle East and diamond mines in Africa have clashed with many armed forces one after another for many times, and even US Marines have been seen fighting among them. However, if they change their status and invest in China as overseas Chinese, they will be able to provide more convenience in all aspects in the future, which they can''t compare with how many tasks they take on. But all this needs the accumulation of time. Now all brothers are flying around the world for this goal. It seems that Yemo is the only idle person. As for the other side, ye Mo has already returned to the hotel. Not long after Raymond got up, he could not help joking when he saw Ye Mo coming back leisurely with his cigarette in his mouth: "brother, can''t you go out to have fun in the morning?" Ye Mobai glanced at the latter and said, "I''m not like you. I''ll go out for dinner later and tell you something by the way." Raymond asked subconsciously, "is it about Da Ruan or Xiao Ruan?" "It''s all about it. The specific things have to be discussed at the dinner table." Ye Mo opens a way. Raymond didn''t delay, and they drove out in less than five minutes. The topic later may be a little sensitive. Raymond didn''t bring any of them. In fact, it''s absolutely safe to have ye Mo by his side. If ye Mo can''t even cover the scene, those younger brothers will be useless even if they come here. Raymond is quite familiar with Vietnam, and soon takes Ye Mo to a Shabu Shabu shop. It''s wonderful to eat hot pot in summer, but Raymond''s order is still dog meat hot pot. If you change to those with slightly worse constitution, you may have to have nosebleed on the spot. "If you eat dog meat in summer, aren''t you afraid your body can''t bear it?" Ye Mo joked. Raymond said with a smile: "who knows if we have a better tomorrow after today, if we have wine today, if we are drunk today, we have to live a happy life every day. If I have to die tomorrow, at least I have a good time today. It''s a pity that this is not a bar. It would be better if I had two younger sisters with me. " Raymond said and called the waiter to order. One side of a mandarin duck pot was full of chopped peppers and a thick layer of red oil. People almost shed tears just because of the taste. On the other side, there was a layer of red oil, which was considered medium spicy. I don''t know whether this guy came out to enjoy the food or torture himself. Fortunately, the temperature of the air conditioner in the private room is very low, and I can barely find the feeling of eating hot pot in winter. After three rounds of drinking, ye Mo immediately opens the conversation. He doesn''t hide what happened to Xiao Ruan this morning. Then he tells the contradiction between Xiao Ruan and Da Ruan. After that, he lights a cigarette and doesn''t speak, waiting for Raymond''s reaction. Raymond''s brow is also locked at the moment. He was not interested in the contradiction between the two brothers, but now that Yemo mentioned this, he can''t help being careless. Originally, he planned to hold Da Ruan''s thigh tightly after the completion of the transaction. With his help, he should be able to get along well. As for Xiao Ruan, although he is his brother, his influence and relationship are worse than that of Da Ruan. Isn''t it a little bit? Can we really protect our future interests by cooperating with such people? What''s more, they were eaten by little Ruan Hei last night, which can be concealed for a while, but not for a lifetime. If Da Ruan knows that he is cooperating with little Ruan, I''m afraid he will doubt whether they have negotiated with each other to calculate him. In case of any misunderstanding, I''m afraid the whole Vietnam will not have his foothold! "It''s said that it''s good to enjoy the cool under the big tree. What''s wrong with following Da Ruan in the wind and water? Why do I have to cooperate with Xiao Ruan to bring me so much trouble?" Ramon said. Ye Mo shook his ashes and said, "it''s good to enjoy the cool under the big tree, unless you are a dwarf all your life. Have you ever thought of cutting down the big tree and supporting yourself?" Raymond''s face changed slightly when he heard this, but he never thought that Yemo had just come to Vietnam, so he had the idea of going to Vietnam. Who is da Ruan? He is a worthy elder brother on the South Vietnam road. He is also a big man among all the people he knows. His status is second only to master Feng. He needs to look up to the existence of flattery. Especially now that they are in Vietnam, the forces under Da Ruan are all over the world. Whether they have this chance or not, even if they really kill Da Ruan, those people under him are crazy. No one wants to leave alive! "Brother, your idea is too bold. I have to think it over." Raymond still hesitated. Fortunately, ye Mo was the one who opened his mouth. If someone else mentioned this, he might have turned his face now. It''s not obvious that he was pushed into the fire pit! Ye Mo also said with a faint smile: "when the opportunity comes, it''s like a meteor. If you seize it, you will seize it. If you can''t grasp it, maybe you can''t wait for it all your life. Take advantage of the win-win cooperation and get a share of it. In case Da Ruan is killed, you will have nothing left. " Chapter 580 However, Raymond has never made any big decisions since his debut. Even he betrayed Canada because he had to, not because his supervisor was willing to. What he was discussing now is quite different from his original plan. It''s not easy to accept to fight against Da Ruan for a while. Ye Mo at this time also leisurely said: "the man was born between heaven and earth, the decision must be simply decisive, do this line is after today, do not know if there is tomorrow, in this case, what do you dare not do? The worst is nothing but a big scar on your head. But once it''s done, you''ll be out of your reach. I''ve said all that you need to say. You''ll have three days to think about it. " Raymond asked subconsciously, "why only three days, can''t it be longer?" Ye Mo said with a smile: "I have to go back to China in three days. It''s better to settle this matter before I leave. If it doesn''t work, you''ll have to be lucky in the future." Raymond''s face was a bit ugly when he heard this. Is that little Ruan really determined to fight big Ruan? If so, he really has to think about it, so as not to think that he''s holding his thigh, and the muddled backer will fall down. At present, apart from the big tree of Da Ruan, he really can''t think of any other way out, and he has never considered how to deal with himself when Da Ruan is away. If he just keeps the money and becomes a rich man, he doesn''t need to come to Vietnam to conclude the deal with Da Ruan. "Brother, you give it to di. If Xiao Ruan really does it, he is almost sure to kill Da Ruan?" Raymond said. Ye Mo also said with a smile: "if you are 100% sure, this kind of good thing will not turn to you. High risk is accompanied by high income, and vice versa. I don''t need to say more about this simple truth. If you take three days to make good use of it, you won''t have this shop after passing this village." The atmosphere in the private room was a little dull. Raymond never thought that he would come out for a meal, but he even talked about such a topic. He admitted that he was lack of decision-making in big events, but he knew that this would be an important turning point in his life. In the future, it depends on how he chooses whether he will prosper or make a fuss in his life. In the final analysis, the reason for his hesitation is a matter of risk. Based on his current understanding of Vietnam, he does not think that xiaoruan has the ability to compete with Da Ruan. Even if the assassination is successful, Da Ruan''s brothers may not be convinced by him. Once the other party rebounds, tens of thousands of people in the whole city will search them like a carpet. It''s not a joke. "Anyway, you have three days to think about it. You don''t have to be in a hurry. Go back and think about it slowly." Yemer patted Raymond on the shoulder and said. Along the way, ye Mo''s impression of Raymond is pretty good, but he can only help him with this. If the road has indicated to him that he still dare not go, he will have to bear it himself in the future. Don''t complain about it any more. Just as ye Mo got up and was about to go out, Raymond suddenly said, "brother, we have known each other for such a long time. Should you also give me an answer? Who are you?" Ye Mo turned his head and said with a smile: "or that sentence, meeting is a kind of fate. It''s meaningless to study too much. Are you going to stay here for dinner before you leave?" Raymond just reflected that, but he became more and more curious about Yemo''s identity. He guessed Yemo''s identity more than once. Every time he thought he had grasped the key point, he finally fell into a new fog. As for what ye Mo has just said, he thinks Ye Mo is definitely a man of the moment in the road, but he has been on the road for such a long time and has never heard of a big man named Zhang Yang. Thinking fruitless, Raymond also shook his head, got up and walked out, but just as they had just left the restaurant door, a dozen heavy locomotives came whistling towards them. Raymond can''t help but get nervous when he sees this scene. At a glance, he can see that these people are coming for them, but he also has some doubts in his heart. They are still on guard in Vietnam, not to mention they have a cooperative relationship with Da Ruan. No one dares to trouble them so much? At this time, ye Mo almost knew, but he took a look at Raymond and joked, "what, your enemy?" When Ramon heard this, he was more convinced that these people were coming for him, and his heart became more depressed. He really didn''t offend anyone when he came to Vietnam! At the beginning of the assassination, Xiao Ruan didn''t want him to meet da Ruan, but now he has been beaten by Da Ruan, and ye Mo has met him before, so he won''t turn away so soon, will he? What''s more, he imagined that he could kill himself last night, and there was no need to delay until now. Besides, even the faction killer should quietly approach the thunder like hand. Is it because he is afraid that he doesn''t know? The more than ten heavy locomotives soon surrounded the two people in a circle, and the sound of the engine was getting louder and louder. Originally, Raymond was still a little nervous, but when these guys took down their helmets, Raymond''s heart was a lot more stable. One by one, these guys were dyed yellow or white, and even some of them were dyed colorful with explosive heads, but none of them was natural black. In addition, a few of them are wearing nose rings and perforations on their faces. At first glance, they are the lowest class bastards in the society. Of course, there is another word that can describe them more appropriately, that is er Bi! Generally speaking, those small bosses who have little money but no way to get back at their competitors will find these guys to spend money to vent their anger. Don''t look at their high spirited, just call the people of the Municipal Bureau, and they will squat on the ground and hold their heads in their hands. They are just half bastards, but those who are on the road never regard them as their own people. There is no other reason. It''s too low! "Brother, don''t let me come later. I haven''t moved my muscles and bones since we''ve been here for so long. Today we have to let these kids know that no one can be easily provoked!" Raymond said confidently. It''s rare to see Raymond''s hard spirit, ye Mo can''t help reminding: "aren''t you afraid of these guys with guns?" Ramon''s face was a bit unnatural when he heard this. Looking back, he thought that these guys should have no way to get guns, and his courage just faded became stronger and stronger. Just as they were talking, the heavy locomotives stopped. The guy at the head was dyed red and shaved on both sides. Only one piece in the middle was left on it, like a chicken crown. The cockscomb looked like a man in his mid-20s. He was wearing a T-shirt without buttons, revealing a row of solid abdominal muscles, and a thick gold chain around his neck. It was hard to say whether it was real gold or gilded. But it''s a bit of a man''s style, at least it''s better than Raymond. As for other people, they are rather struck by what they know, and they do not know whether to publicize their individuality or what. These guys are all painted with thick white foundation and ghosts like the ghost. They are looking at scary people. If they really want to fight, they will be able to lay down two or three of them when they are really fighting. After all, they are too thin. It may be regarded as a kind of morbid beauty. The guy with red hair walked up to them with great momentum and sneered: "you two really know how to choose a place. You know our brothers haven''t eaten yet, so we chose the place at the door of the restaurant. After cleaning up, you two come back to have a celebration banquet. Let''s talk about it. Who are you going to die first?" Raymond is also the No.1 ruthless man on the road. He kills more people than chickens. When is it the turn of such an unknown boy to ride on his head and drink six? Raymond was spitting out a mouthful of phlegm and scolded, "what the hell! I don''t want to worry with you today. You''d better take your dog leg and go away before I get angry. Otherwise, I will not only break your dog leg today, but also be careful that your dog''s life will be lost! " No one knows what his real name is, but people all around him call him brother Jitou. His father is also a well-known businessman in this area. He was spoiled and didn''t learn well since he was a child. He took a group of little brothers to drive around with him when he had nothing to do. Brother Jitou boasts that he is a master. Occasionally, he contacts his private work to help people clean up a few unfortunate people. Today, they have received an entrustment from a man who is half an insider. They met at the rich club half a year ago. Originally, his friend came here to join us to build a high-end entertainment club. Unexpectedly, he suffered a small loss when he was looking for fun in the bar in the morning. Although he couldn''t get revenge on the people who directly started, he noticed that ye Mo was with the other party. Since he couldn''t get revenge on those people, it was barely acceptable to take ye Mo''s knife out. Although the guy didn''t know how to find Yemo''s person, he remembered his license plate number. It happened that brother Jitou had something to do with him in the local area. Just half an hour ago, someone reported that he had seen the car appear in the neighborhood, and then he came with a group of little brothers. They are really catching up now. If they come a little later, they may have to let them slip away. Although I don''t know who is the target of this time, it doesn''t matter to him to fight one or two. In addition to the fact that this guy was so aggressive, brother Jitou didn''t take it seriously. Then he pulled out an iron chain from the locomotive and said in a strange way: "it''s useless to just blow your mouth. If you see Zhenzhang under your hand, you''ll say what you just said. I''ll beat your shit out today!" When the words fell, his little brothers also pulled out iron sticks and clubs from the car. In their opinion, the two are difficult to fly today, and they don''t mind playing cat and mouse with them. Ye Mo also turned his head and said to Raymond with a smile: "this is to make people sit at home. The pot comes from the sky. Are you sure you haven''t offended these boys?" Raymond is also depressed for a year. Even if he wants to offend him, he''s all ruthless people on the road. When we meet, we all work with real weapons and weapons. Who knows where these funny things come from! "I really don''t know. Except for going out last night, I''ve been staying in the hotel all these days, which has nothing to do with them. Who knows what happened to them?" Raymond said. Hearing this, ye Mo confirmed his conjecture more and more, and then said with a smile, "since you don''t know me, these people may come to me." Raymond is surprised to hear this. He may not know who Yemo is, but he knows that in his capacity, he can''t have anything to do with these boys. Heart accident is accident, but those boys didn''t care what they think, directly carrying their own guy towards them. "Boy, don''t blame yourself for your bad luck. If you don''t open your eyes, you''ll be in the wrong team. Of course, you can retaliate if you have the ability. Just remember that the person who beat you today is brother Jitou. Don''t retaliate against the wrong person in the future!" Chapter 581 The guy then waved the iron chain on his hand. He was arrogant and domineering to the extreme. Raymond took out a defensive posture and hesitated for a long time, but he didn''t know where to start. After all, there was an iron chain in his opponent''s hand, which was not for fun. But he has nothing to do with his bare hands. Even if he has an iron bar in his hand, he can still find his teeth everywhere. However, just when Raymond starts, ye Mo rushes out and directly kicks the boy in the chest. Ye Mo''s foot is almost useless, but he still kicks the boy upside down, and the heavy locomotive behind him is knocked down. The boys behind looked a little confused. If the boss was kicked by someone, he would have come to the air and turned to the ground 360 degrees without water. If he hadn''t knocked off his front teeth at the last time, the operation would have been even worse! "What are you all doing! Look at me being beaten! Give it to me Brother chicken head roared. Although a group of people beat an unarmed man with no face, these guys also know ye Mo is not easy to be provoked. They all rushed to Ye Mo with their fierce strength, and the iron bar in their hands hit Ye Mo''s head without any doubt. In the past, when they beat people, they still knew how to keep their hands, for fear that they would really kill people. Now they all know that they have kicked the iron plate. If they don''t lay down their hands at this time, I''m afraid they will die in the end. Ye Mo''s mouth also shows a sneer. If it''s those kids who don''t know the world and go astray for a while, ye Mo can teach them a lesson at most. As for those who are going to die, they are not so lucky. One of the Yellow haired boys had an iron stick in his hand, with a whistling wind. However, the stick filled with his whole strength swept away. Before this guy could react, he felt the pain like a broken wrist. The next second was a crisp crack. The guy fell to the ground with a howl covering his broken wrist. The rest of them were no better than this guy. They fell to the ground without even touching Ye Mo''s clothes. At the moment, the most depressed is Raymond. Originally, he thought that he could find a chance to show his talents. Unexpectedly, he became a soy sauce player. Subconsciously, he picked up an iron bar from the ground and wanted to wave it twice. But now, except for them, there was no one standing on the two games. He was not happy for a moment. Then he threw the iron bar and hit a hapless man. He fainted after a cry. "Shit! That''s OK. You should have a good memory! " Raymond scolded, then stepped forward and picked up the chicken head brother who had been scared, and took out a dagger from the back. This dagger was too short to use when I started it. Now it''s very suitable for torture. Raymond asked someone to make this dagger. There are extremely thin blood grooves on both sides. One knife is two blood lines. Even if the wound is not deep, you can watch yourself bleeding, and your heart is not a general fear. "You... What are you going to do? If you have something to say, don''t do it if you don''t do it!" Looking at Ramon with a grim smile on his face, brother Jitou is really flustered. "What are you doing? What do you say I want to do! You want to block us with a few miscellaneous things, but you don''t accept it now! " Raymond then raised the dagger and stabbed the boy in the thigh. The blood gushed with a scream. "Yes! I''m really convinced Chicken head brother even hurriedly yelled, with a group of people, even the other party''s clothing corner did not touch, was beaten into a grandson, no longer refuse, he must be killed alive! "Damn it! I don''t have any strength to fight! Say it! Who told you to come Raymond asked viciously. "No! No one asked me to come! " Chicken head brother subconsciously answered a completely without brain, voice down the moment also realized that he just said the wrong thing. However, it''s too late to regret. Raymond pulls out the dagger and plunges it into his other thigh. The boy''s face is as white as paper. He even talks with a cry. "Don''t do it, I said, I said! It''s Chen Changxiong! Chen Changxiong told me to do it Ramon was confused when he heard this. What is that Chen Changxiong? How come he has never heard of such a person on the Vietnamese road? It''s Ye Mo on the side who understands when he hears this. It turns out that the boy who made trouble in the bar this morning is Chen Changxiong. It''s really surprising that he has such tenacity. Ye Mo then asked, "what is the origin of Chen Changxiong and what is his family doing?" Brother Jitou didn''t dare to hide anything at this time. Now he said everything he knew. They knew each other in the golf club. Everyone in that circle was rich or expensive. Chen Chang Hsiung himself is a second-generation young master who is waiting to die. It''s nothing special, but his father is also a little energetic in the official face of Vietnam. As a matter of authority, they often contract out some projects to a third party, and they don''t know how much profit they have received from others. Simply speaking, their wealth is no less than that of many local first-line tycoons. As for their family, they started their business on the road originally. Later, considering the influence, those traditional business on the road no longer set foot in, but started a more obscure smuggling business. Several important ports in Vietnam are also in their family''s hands, including Haiphong port and HUZHIMING port. Ye Mo didn''t respond, but when he heard this, his mind immediately became active. Then he pulled up the collar of brother Jitou and asked, "where is Chen Changxiong now? If I think about it clearly, I can speak again. If I go to rush for an empty space, it may take some trouble to find him, but it''s really not difficult for me to find you and kill him directly." Brother Jitou is really afraid of Ye Mo now. He doesn''t hesitate to sell Chen Changxiong now. Originally, they had an appointment to go to a bar to have a hi after the event. Now it''s doomed that he can''t go to the bar. On the other hand, Chen Changxiong is holding two girls in his arms in a bar, and he''s still wondering if his friend will beat Ye Mo, even if he doesn''t know his mother. Although he can''t get revenge on Ruan, he can really get revenge on his friends, which can be regarded as an indirect evil. However, just as he and the girls were boasting about the "great achievements" he had never done, a loud bang came, and the door was kicked directly from the outside. Chen Changxiong immediately became angry. He grabbed a bottle of wine and stood up and growled, "who the hell are you! Do you know who I am! Dare to come to my private room... " However, Chen Changxiong can''t go on in the middle of his words. Although he doesn''t know the strong man who kicks the door in, he can recognize Ye Mo who follows him at a glance. Now he also realizes that he is about to rush out of the door. It''s a pity that they are guarding the door. If this boy can really run out of here, he will have a ghost. Although Chen Changxiong has tried his best to push Raymond away, they are not of the same tonnage. The push with all his strength not only didn''t make Raymond shake, but also made him fall under the reaction force. Before he got up from the ground, a big foot directly stepped on his chest, which made him almost breathless. This was because Raymond deliberately left his hand. Otherwise, the foot would directly step on his ribs and pierce his heart and lung. In a few minutes, he would die of internal bleeding. Chen Changxiong was so arrogant in xiaoruan''s arena because he had a lot of bodyguards around him. But now he is alone, and even if he is playing with the other party, he can only suffer from himself. Now he also resolutely admits to counseling. "It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say, misunderstanding, everything is misunderstanding! I swear, brother Jitou, I didn''t ask him to embarrass you! " Chen Changxiong cried in a panic. Ye Mo also laughed at this time, then squatted down and patted Chen Changxiong''s side face and asked, "I didn''t send him to embarrass me. What did I send him to do?" "I sent him in the past..." Chen Changxiong said that he just came over and couldn''t help slapping himself. Chapter 582 What kind of blabber is he? He doesn''t talk through his head. It''s useless even if he breaks the sky now! "You used to be so crazy when you were in the bar. You should have burned high incense before you went up to clean you up. You even decided on me. Why do you have to challenge your survival limit?" Ye Mo patted Chen Changxiong''s side face and said. But ye Mo''s hand also used dark strength when he patted this time. He slapped his teeth in his mouth directly. Chen Changxiong was both frightened and frightened. His mouth was full of air. Even he couldn''t understand what he was saying. Ramon is a little impatient, and kicks the boy''s waist. The latter screams and curls up like a cooked prawn. Originally, he was a worthless second-generation child. As for whether he can speak now, it doesn''t hurt. Yemo directly took out his mobile phone from him, opened the address book, and soon dialed one of them. At the moment, in a municipal building in Hanoi, a middle-aged man is holding a phone and talking with each other: "OK, no problem. The stadium project can be discussed again. I''ll invite a few friends from the city construction side to have a meal later. You''ll get to know each other at the dinner table. The old rule is, I want three achievements." Just as the middle-aged man said this, his mobile phone rang coldly. After looking at the caller ID, the middle-aged man immediately said, "OK, that''s settled. I have a call here. I''ll call you back later." After hanging up the phone, the middle-aged man immediately connected his mobile phone. There were no more than three people in the whole building, including him, who could answer private calls during working hours. Originally, the middle-aged man was still full of spring breeze, but when he heard the male voice on the phone, his face became gloomy. "Who are you! Why is my son''s cell phone in your hand! My son, where is he now! What do you want to do! " Asked the middle-aged man. This middle-aged man is nobody else. He is Chen Sanshui, the father of Chen Changxiong. When he was young, he was also a bohemian dandy on the road. Later, he spent money to find a relationship and entered the municipal area. In a short period of ten years, he climbed to the present position. There are not many people all over the country who want to get acquainted with him. Naturally, he also developed a sense of superior. Ye Mo hears this words also just light smile to say: "if I am your words, should pay attention to now speak attitude." Unexpectedly, Chen Sanshui sneered and said, "young man, don''t be too arrogant. No one in Vietnam dares to fight me. I advise you not to be too numb, so as not to get into trouble!" Ye Mo also smiles, and then his eyes indicate that Raymond knows, and then he kicks Chen Changxiong''s belly. "Bang" and his son''s howling like a pig made Chen Sanshui look pale in an instant. Just now, all his arrogance was washed away, and he said anxiously, "what do you want to do! Don''t hurt my son. We can have a good discussion about anything! " Ye Mo at this time also light mouth way: "now recognize counsels?"? Who did you just do! Prepare one billion yuan immediately, or prepare to collect your son''s body. I''m not talking about Vietnamese Dong. You can do it yourself. If you can be more sincere, I will also give you a son with all hands and feet. But if you want to save money, don''t blame me for giving you an abridged son. It''s hard to say which parts are missing. I''ll call you again in half an hour to advise you not to play tricks. It''s only your son who can''t suffer losses! " Ye Mo finished and hung up the phone. Even Raymond on the side couldn''t understand what medicine he was selling in the gourd for a moment. "Brother, you don''t really just want to knock a sum of money. After all, we are in Vietnam now. Would it be a little too risky to do so?" Raymond''s worry is not unreasonable. Since the other party is in power in the municipal area and has a deep road background, it is very easy to block the whole territory and find them. Even if the money is paid to them as promised, as long as they can''t leave Vietnam, they will be found out and spit out the money with interest. As for what will happen in the end, needless to say, you can probably guess. Ye Mo just said with a smile: "why can''t it be for money? One billion is not a small amount." Raymond admits that it''s true, but he always thinks something''s wrong. Although he hasn''t known Ye Mo for a long time, he also knows that he is not a person who falls into the eyes of money, or Ye Mo doesn''t pay much attention to money. At least when he transferred the $100 million to his account, ye Mo didn''t feel the slightest move. This kind of person either naturally didn''t feel money, or was used to big waves, and didn''t care about such a small storm for a long time. Although one billion is an astronomical number that makes people feel palpitating, Raymond always thinks that this is not yemer''s ultimate goal. Otherwise, there are many ways to get money with lower risk and more convenient methods by his means, and there is no need to offend such a City boss in Vietnam. Besides, Yemo is still scheming for the power in Vietnam. At this time, it is better to do more than less. There is no reason to make enemies in many ways. However, Raymond''s brain could not think of the key to the problem, and then he could only tentatively ask: "what should we do now? Find a place to hide the boy or... " Ye Mo said with a smile: "don''t take so much trouble, just bring it back to the hotel. This boy is a prop anyway. It doesn''t matter whether he is alive or dead." Chen Changxiong also widened his eyes when he heard this, and his face was full of fear. What does this mean? Does it mean that he is useless and can give up at any time! "You can''t kill me! You have to talk about the morality of the river and the lake! My father will certainly collect all the money, but if he doesn''t see me then, he won''t let you go! " Concerning his own life, Chen Changxiong immediately cried out, regardless of the sharp pain on his body. Raymond said nothing but slapped him: "dog, when are you going to have a say here! Stay honest, or I will send you to the West now! " It''s said that the villain has his own mill. Chen Changxiong is used to bullying men and women. It''s also because he meets ordinary people who have no roots and no bottom. At present, he can only fight back against Leimeng and scold him. He can only hope that his father can quickly collect one billion yuan to redeem him. But in his heart, he also felt that he did not want to fight. One billion is not a small number. If it was changed into Vietnamese Dong, it would be OK, but the other side did not specify a currency unit, so not everyone could get the money together. If you give less, you will cut yourself. But if it is calculated in US dollars, even if all the family''s belongings are put together, it''s not worth so much money. This time and a half will tell his father where to find so much money! And the other party''s time is so tight, only a short half an hour, unless his father can move the financial empty, or his small life today is hanging! On the other hand, ye Mo also went out of the door to call Xiao Ruan. When he received Ye Mo''s call, Xiao Ruan was really surprised. At present, he has completely walked out of the morning''s event. Although his words are respectful, they also reveal a cold chill. This morning, Da Ruan''s slap touched his heart too much. Of course, ye Mo also knows that the real reason for his change is probably his own words. "Mr. Ye, what can I do for you when you call now? Don''t you agree to give me three days to think about it Ye Mo interrupted with a smile: "it''s not urgent. It''s another thing to call you. I ask you, what would you do if you could collect one billion yuan in a short time?" Small Ruan hears this words Lengzheng for a while, then still asked a way: "do not know this short time is to point to how long?" "Half an hour." Xiao Ruan was silent when he heard this. He didn''t know whether ye Mo really asked him for money or just a test. Then he seriously thought about it and said, "I don''t have a hundred million yuan of liquidity on hand. In fact, no one on the road can have so much cash. Most of them are fixed assets or stock futures and precious metals. If there is an urgent need to raise a sum of money, the quickest way is to find people in the circle to change hands at a low price. However, at that time, everyone will press the price on each other, saying that it will be 1 billion yuan, and it will be very good to finally make up 800 million yuan. " Xiao Ruan''s words are not too watery. He really can''t get a billion yuan from his family, but Chen Sanshui is not an ordinary person. All the assets on hand are higher than one billion yuan. In particular, his power and contacts can be directly equated with money to some extent. However, just as Xiao Ruan said, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to have 100 million yuan of funds available. If he wants to raise so much money, he can only sell his own fixed assets. Anyway, it''s easy for Chen Sanshui to spend his money, and ye Mo also learned from Chen Changxiong that Chen Sanshui has lost his fertility. He is the only son. In order to save his son''s life, he will spare no effort to spend all his money. At most, he will spend more than ten years, and the money will be doubled. It''s far from enough to make up the money just by selling off the real estate and some entertainment venues. Chen Sanshui''s only hope is those docks, which are controlled by the name of shipping companies. Ye Mo asked Ruan to pay attention to it. Sure enough, in about ten minutes, a piece of news had spread in the circle. The stocks of each shipping company were sold in full, and the price was 20% lower than the market price. Although a single company seems to have a small share, so many shipping companies catch up with each other, and the amount of shares involved is extremely huge. The initial estimate is that it will cost US $5.6 billion! It''s just that those who want to pay can''t afford the money, and those who can afford the money themselves can''t see the smuggling business in Shanghai. For example, for people like da Ruan, the land business is their old business. They have a mature way and stable distribution channels. Every year, there is a lot of water. Even if they control the sea route in their own hands, just the expenses of ship maintenance personnel and so on, the money they spend every year is a bottomless hole. If they want to make steady profits, they have to open up their own routes and develop mature channels. At least three or five years will be needed in the middle. For them, the gains are not worth the losses. Most of the people on the road also have this idea. They can make money steadily, and no one is willing to take risks to get involved in fields they have never set foot in. This directly leads to the price reduction of stocks which have already been reduced by 20%. Ye Mo looked at the fluctuation of the stock price, and then said to Xiao Ruan, "you are ready to buy all the stocks of these shipping companies, especially those registered in Haiphong port and Ho Chi Minh port. You must take them into your own hands. Don''t let others get ahead of you." Xiao Ruan is also shocked to hear this. He can''t guess that ye Mo is responsible for all this. Although he doesn''t know why Ye Mo has come up with the idea of these ports and docks, he vaguely feels that he has a big plan! Chapter 583 "Brother ye, it''s OK for me to come forward, but I don''t have so much money on hand now. He''s in such a hurry. He can''t get credit or mortgage with other things. What he wants is real gold and silver." Small Ruan some embarrassed say. Ye Mo also said with a smile: "how do you want to spend money on my business? You don''t have to worry about the money. Report your account." Xiao Ruan is also shocked by Ye Mo''s wealth. He thought Ye Mo was interested in what he wanted to cooperate with him. Now he finally realizes that the person who can get such a huge sum of money has nothing to lack, and he has nothing to look up to. If he has to say something, he can only say that he happened to be met by Ye mo. There was a sense of happiness in Ruan''s heart. There were more talented people in Vietnam. If ye Ge met them, maybe he would have nothing to do with himself now. Xiao Ruan immediately quoted a price, and estimated that he would cut the price at that time, which would be enough to win all these shipping companies. But I didn''t expect Ye Mo to give him another $100 million. Just the extra money is a huge sum he didn''t dare to think of before. It''s ridiculous. He was worried about what if ye Mo asked him for the 100 million Chinese dollars he won in the boxing match. With so much money on the road, he put a piece of money in his family, which was insignificant before the withdrawal. If those who were not firm minded, they would immediately run away with money, and so much money would be enough to be carefree for several lives. After receiving such a huge sum of money, Xiao Ruan did waver a little for a moment, but then he also stopped the idea. It''s not that he has a firm will, but that he understands that as a chip of betrayal, it''s not enough than money! Since ye Mo can give him so much money that he doesn''t even want to, it means that if he sticks to his heart and follows him, he will eventually go to a higher level. In less than ten minutes since the transfer, Xiao Ruan has completed all the procedures. Although those shipping companies may not change their names and seals, they are even managed by Chen Sanshui''s close team. But it doesn''t matter. What they want now is to go through a legal procedure. As for the other party''s failure to admit the debt afterwards, ye Mo also has some ways to be unreasonable with them. Nearly half an hour has passed since he made the call. Just when ye Mo took out his mobile phone for the third time and looked at the time, the ring of the mobile phone just rang. It was Chen Shui who called. "I''m ready for the money. Where can we trade?" Chen Sanshui asked. Ye Mo also said with a smile: "you put the money into my account, later I will tell you the location, then you can pick up the baby son home." At the other end of the phone, he slapped the table and roared, "do you think I''m stupid! If I give you the money now, what if you tear up the ticket! " Ye Mo said with a smile: "since you are such an attitude, we have nothing to say. Come on, chop this boy''s hand for me and send it back to his father." Raymond is also a playwright at the moment. Without saying a word, he pats the boy''s hand on the table, and then takes out a machete to make a gesture. Chen Changxiong was scared to pee in an instant. He yelled like crazy: "no! Don''t cut my hand! Give it to him! Give them the money! Listen to them Hearing his son''s phone call full of panic calls, Chen Sanshui was also flustered. He quickly said, "don''t start. If you have something to say, just do as you say. I''ll call you now. Don''t hurt my son!" Ye Mo said with a long smile at this time: "it''s OK to cooperate so early. I really think you have room to bargain with me. Finally, I''d like to advise you not to make any small moves before receiving your son, or I''ll let you know how to write regret." With these words, ye Mo also hung up the phone. Chen Sanshui on the other end of the phone was furious. He smashed the things in the office and yelled: "no matter who you are, I''ll catch you in pieces I''ve been sitting in this position for so many years, and I don''t know how many benefits I''ve collected before I''ve saved so much money. Now I''ve not only accumulated nothing in these years, but also lost all the belongings left by his Laozi. In addition, he wrote a lot of bad checks and overdrawn a lot of human feelings, which made up the billion US dollars that ye Mo wanted. It can be expected that if he can''t fill the hole in time, he will not be far from collapse. After all, the amount involved is too large. But before he rescued his son, he had to obey his orders, and then beat the money according to the account sent by Ye mo. Of course, in this process, he didn''t do anything. When he started to raise money, he had asked the technical personnel of relevant departments to be ready. Once he remitted the money to the other party''s account, he immediately locked the other party''s account. It''s embarrassing that ye Mo gave him an overseas account. They didn''t have the right to operate in Vietnam at all. They spent a lot of time to establish a judicial assistance relationship with the host country''s international treaties, and then they found out the fund movement in the account. However, before they knew who the owner of the account was, everyone was dumbfounded. After receiving a billion dollars of remittance, all the money was distributed in 100000 accounts in a short period of five minutes, even if they could no longer verify the account information one by one. "What the hell is he going to do?" Chen Sanshui gritted his teeth. It''s easy to spread the money into 100000 accounts, but it''s much more difficult to collect the money again. It can be seen that the direct purpose of the other party is not money. Chen Sanshui turns to think about it and slowly returns to the taste. Is it the idea of the shipping companies in his name that he is fighting? Chen Sanshui was not sure whether it was a premeditation with ulterior motives or his own random speculation and wrong blame on good people. However, he knew that the guy who bought the shares of the company was Da Ruan''s younger brother. Although he had no contact with him, he had a meeting with Da Ruan. After a while, he is going to take charge of the reconstruction project of the expressway. This Da Ruan has been greedy for a share. Now he can take advantage of it. But now his son is still in the other party''s hands, and he doesn''t dare to act rashly. He''d better wait until his son is rescued to ensure that everything is safe. Unknowingly, in the evening, Chen Sanshui has been sitting in the office waiting for ye Mo''s call. As time goes on, Chen Sanshui has become more and more anxious. He has no information for such a long time. Shouldn''t the other party really tear up the ticket? So restless waiting, suddenly his office door was knocked, Chen Sanshui frowned slightly, before he had said hello, today no one can disturb him, who is so unruly, take his words as the wind in the ear! Chen Sanshui called impatiently: "who! Come in It''s a pity that after his voice fell, the door didn''t open, and Chen Sanshui''s eyes gradually became angry. He walked quickly to the door and suddenly pulled the door open, trying to see who was so unimportant. It''s a pity that when the door is opened, there is no one in the corridor. Chen Sanshui''s eyebrows are deeper. It''s a municipal office building. Who''s playing tricks here so unwittingly? I don''t know that there are surveillance everywhere! However, when Chen Sanshui was not angry, he saw an envelope on the ground. Subconsciously, he picked up the envelope and opened it. There was an address on the note. Slightly stunned for a few seconds, Chen Sanshui suddenly responded, and then yelled in his voice: "security! security staff! Block all entrances and exits! No one is allowed in or out! He''s still here! Dig three feet and find him for me! " Chapter 584 At this moment, Chen Sanshui was determined, and the risk he was taking was not very big. When the guards heard the news and blocked the municipal building, the Municipal Bureau also sent out almost all the police forces to rush to the scene. About ten minutes later, the news came from the city bureau that his son had been stripped naked and tied to a big tree in the suburb. When he was rescued, he was still dizzy and had been rushed to the hospital for emergency treatment. The preliminary judgment was that he was just too scared and didn''t matter. Chen Sanshui was also slightly relieved. After his only weakness was relieved, Chen Sanshui''s breath became cold and fierce. Then he called to the guard beside him: "tell him to go down. Don''t keep your hand when you see the diver. Just catch him and kill him on the spot!" These guards are usually responsible for the safety of Chen Sanshui. They can''t stand the attack of sugar coated shells. They have already become his private confidants. Now they communicate his meaning through intercom. Chen Sanshui himself is also gnashing his teeth waiting for this bold guy to be arrested. Even if this guy is not the person who threatened him on the phone, he must be the partner of the other party. As long as he is found out, it is not difficult to catch all these outlaws! Unfortunately, the result of the search disappointed Chen Sanshui. Although their people searched every corner, they didn''t find the diver. Since Chen Sanshui ordered, they have blocked all the exits. As long as the other party is still in the building, there is no possibility of going out. At present, such a result is unacceptable to everyone. They have all received the most formal training. They are all the best among the best. They will never miss every corner where they can hide. Unless the guy evaporates out of thin air, there is no explanation why he has not been found out. After hearing the feedback from the guards, Chen Sanshui''s face became very gloomy. Then he said, "turn out the surveillance in the corridor. I don''t believe this guy really can''t fly!" But after calling out the surveillance, everyone''s eyes on Chen Sanshui also became a little strange. The surveillance showed that since Chen Sanshui told no one to disturb him in the afternoon, no one else had passed by except him when he entered the office alone. Although everyone didn''t say anything clearly, the murmur in private also made Chen Sanshui angry and roared: "what do you mean! Do you think I have a fantasy! I did hear someone knocking on the door of my office and put this letter at the door. There must be something wrong with the monitoring. Please look for it more carefully! " The guards also felt powerless. They had searched all the places before. Now even if the office building is demolished, it is impossible to find the so-called intruder. This is the municipal office building. If someone can invade in quietly and leave without disturbing anyone, it''s useless to talk about their security forces. Maybe Chen Sanshui is too worried about his son''s safety, so he has hallucination. This is also the consensus of all. The previous scene of wantonly searching shocked everyone here. Just at this time, an older guy came up and patted Chen Sanshui on the shoulder and said, "Xiao Chen, maybe it''s too hard for you to preside over the work at this time. Well, I''ll give you a week off and go back to have a good rest. The body is the capital of the revolution. After adjustment, we can return to work as soon as possible. Our team can''t do without you! " Chen Sanshui''s face turned green when he heard this, which means that he didn''t believe him. If someone else said this, he would slap him in the face. However, the status of this person is still above himself. No matter how arrogant Chen Sanshui is, he doesn''t have the courage to show his teeth. He should do it now, but he secretly swears that he will trip him up one day, Take the position of brother one completely. It''s just that he is more concerned about how the guy avoided the surveillance and where he is hiding now? Although his son has been redeemed and sent to the hospital, he has a premonition that this matter is far from over. If it is just because of some quarrels, the other party will not have the courage to extort so much money from him. What''s more, he can sneak into himself without disturbing anyone. If he comes in one day and kills himself in the office, he won''t be exposed! This is the real reason that makes him feel uneasy. In any case, we have to find out the hidden danger and solve it thoroughly! Just as Chen Sanshui said goodbye to everyone and returned to the office, he was also surprised. There was a steaming cup of coffee on the table, and he had to drink a few mouthfuls. As for a cigarette end in the ashtray. I never made coffee or smoked before I left, so who came into my office and made a cup of coffee with the coffee machine! At this time, Chen Sanshui felt that there was a person standing behind him. He turned around as quickly as he could, but he saw that there was nothing behind him. He could not help doubting whether he was too nervous. However, just as he turned his head around, he saw a young man in his early years sitting in his own position, with his legs up on the desk and a cigarette in his mouth. His leisurely appearance had no consciousness of being an outsider. After all, this is your base camp. There are even guards stationed not far away. If you shout, someone will rush to seal it up immediately. Even if this guy has great skills, he won''t want to escape today. Chen Sanshui was a little confident at the moment, then he looked at Ye Mo and said¡° The letter is from you. I didn''t expect that you had the courage to stay here. You don''t worry that I''ll let someone put you in the cell. Don''t think about it in your life! " At present, this man is no other than ye mo. originally, he came to deliver a letter to Chen Sanshui in a euphemistic way. However, he didn''t expect that the old man was quite decisive. He decided that he was still in the building, so he immediately asked someone to block the scene and find him out. At that moment, he didn''t worry that he would inform the outside world and let his partner kill his precious son. When he answered the phone earlier, Chen Sanshui was a loving father who cared for his son. But at that moment, he gave full play to the essence of Xiaoxiong. That''s why Ye Mosheng became interested and wanted to deal with him more. Ye Mo also said with a smile: "if I want to leave here, no one can stay. If I want to stay, no one can turn me out. If I am you, I should sit down and listen to what I have to say." Chen Sanshui said with a scornful sneer at this time: "what can I say to you who are so desperate? Don''t think that if you take some money from me, you will be able to expand blindly. If some things are too hot, you will be afraid that you can''t take them away and you will be killed!" Ye Mo said with a smile: "how can I understand your words as a threat?" When ye Mo says this, he takes out a gun from his arms and pats it on the table. When he sees the black muzzle pointing at him, Chen Sanshui''s heart sinks. No matter how big he is, he doesn''t dare to risk himself. In case the other party is angry and collapses him for a moment, his great career will be empty! "The money has been received. What do you want?" Chen Sanshui opened his mouth and said that he had compromised in disguise. Ye Mo released his gun at this time and said slowly, "what do I want? Of course, I want to talk about a business with Mr. Chen. I heard that you are specially responsible for the urban construction in Vietnam. Just changing hands and contracting contracts, you envy others for the rebate you get every year. It really makes me look at you with new eyes that you can take out a billion dollars in such a short time." When Chen Sanshui heard this, he couldn''t understand Ye Mo''s meaning for a moment. Then he said, "if you are interested in those businesses, you shouldn''t have done such a stupid thing before. If you negotiate sincerely and come across these large-scale projects in the future, it''s not that you don''t have a chance to get a share. It''s just a pity that your success this time angered me, and it''s doomed that these projects won''t have anything to do with you in the future! " Ye Mo doesn''t speak either. He grabs the gun in his hand and plays with it. He intentionally and unintentionally opens the insurance and points the muzzle of the gun at Chen Sanshui''s head. Rao is used to Chen Sanshui''s mind of big wind and big waves. Now he can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Without waiting for ye Mo to speak, he coughed two times and said, "of course, as long as you learn how to respect people, we can''t discuss this." Ye Mo finally laughed, and finally put down his gun and said slowly: "everyone says that those who know current affairs are heroes. I think Mr. Chen, you are one of the heroes. The wise don''t talk in secret. I want to ask you a little help. It''s said that Da Ruan will come to you later to talk about the expressway reconstruction project. I hope you can change the meeting place to the place designated by me Chen Sanshui immediately became alert when he heard this: "you want to fight Da Ruan! But why do I want to help you? I haven''t been on the road for a long time. I''m afraid you''ve got the wrong person. If there''s nothing else, I think you can leave. The guards who come outside can''t help you. " Ye Mo shook his finger and said, "Mr. Chen, don''t refuse so thoroughly. This is a win-win cooperation. I think so..." Ye Mo doesn''t care whether Chen Sanshui is willing or not, but he says what he thinks. As for the benefits of Chen Sanshui, it sounds far fetched. He says it''s cooperation and negotiation, but there is a threat between the lines. Originally, it was not easy to find a chance to deal with Da Ruan who was left alone. What they lacked most was survival wisdom, and they knew how to protect themselves. But if we meet people like Chen Sanshui, he can''t always be around with a large group of younger brothers. This is the minimum respect for Chen Sanshui. After all, there are many projects that we hope to make money from him in the future. If Chen Sanshui can cooperate here, he will naturally save a lot of unnecessary trouble in the future. After hearing this, Chen Sanshui became very ugly. First, he blackmailed him a billion dollars, making all his family members drift away. Now, he is threatening and luring him to help get rid of Da Ruan. Although he doesn''t have much contact with Da Ruan, he knows that he is a big brother in Vietnam today. If he is involved in it, his people will retaliate. Even if he is in the city, he may not be able to protect himself! The reason why he left the road to enter the Municipal Industry in those years was to make money and at the same time be absolutely safe and risk-free. However, if he really did it, he would have to worry about it in the future. He even had to be on guard against someone sneaking into his house in the middle of the night to do it! Seeing the ugly appearance of Chen Sanshui, ye Mo immediately said with a smile¡° Of course, these things are not for you to do in vain, Mr. Chen. As long as you take Da Ruan to the place designated by me, I will give you this number whether it is successful or not. What do you think? " Chapter 585 Ye Mo stretched out two fingers and turned them back and forth, which is two billion yuan. Even Chen Sanshui''s heart twitched violently. Although he was gnashing his teeth at Ye mo the second before, he had to say that this huge sum of money really made him a little excited. Originally, he didn''t feel much about money until he had raised a billion dollars. He didn''t know what was behind so much money. At present, ye Mo directly doubled the price to make him make so much net profit. He just took Da Ruan to the place he designated. Although Da Ruan would be offended to death if he failed, since the other party set up this game, he was 100% sure that Da Ruan would not escape. In this way, I only did a little trivial thing, which not only made up for the previous deficit, but also made a net profit of one billion US dollars, which is not a risk that can not be taken. Chen Sanshui then thought of another point. Maybe the reason why the other party tied up his son and asked him to raise $1 billion was to force him to a dead end and let him have no choice at the moment. The other party''s goal from the beginning was to design Da Ruan! To understand this, Chen Sanshui''s spirit immediately relaxed a lot. He lit a cigarette to make his mind more active. Then he slowly said, "this gentleman, I admit that your conditions make me very excited, but before that, you have to let me see your sincerity." Ye Mo also smiles at this time. The old fox is the old fox, but it''s a pity that this set doesn''t work at all in front of Ye mo. Ye Mo immediately takes off the bullet clip of the gun and withdraws the bullets in front of Chen Sanshui. Looking at those orange bullets, Chen Sanshui''s heart can''t help twitching for a while. He just talked about cooperation, but now he draws his gun and what to do! At this time, ye Mo leisurely said: "it''s my greatest sincerity that I didn''t use the gun directly. After all, I only need you to pass a word. Even if I call him with the gun rack on your head now, I can do it. The reason why I didn''t talk with a gun is that I think you are a smart man, Mr. Chen. Maybe we can work together to make a lot of money in the future. But if you blindly test my bottom line, one of these bullets on the table is always for you. " If others say this, Chen Sanshui will be tough to the end. After all, this is a municipal building. As long as he dares to shoot, he will never get out. But ye Mugang has just proved with facts that the defense in this building is useless to him. Chen Sanshui swallowed a mouthful of water and said subconsciously: "of course I believe your sincerity. I just hope you can keep your word. If you need me to do anything, please call me at any time. Oh, yes, this is my business card." Chen Sanshui then took out a business card from his body and handed it to him. After all, he is half a Taoist. Now he still has the habit of carrying business cards with him. Ye Mo takes a look and remembers the number. Then he rubs his hands, and the business card immediately turns into a pile of dust. Chen Sanshui is stunned by this magical means. master! This is a real expert! Chen Sanshui suddenly became excited. Compared with those swindlers who are famous for their performance, ye Mo''s hand is much more intuitive. He took out the business card from himself, but it''s not a prop! This is a chance for such an outsider, who can''t see many of the top rich on weekdays. Now he''s met by himself! In, there was an international organization with global social elites, including successful businessmen, aristocrats and political dignitaries. Each of them has great influence in society. The influence of this organization can even spread to the whole world. For a period of time, all the top people will join this organization as their life glory. One of the three giants of the organization''s founder is a Vietnamese atmospheric Zong. It is said that he can use his mind to suspend his body, and he can also manipulate the magnetic field to change the surrounding photons to make himself invisible. Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, those outside rumors have already said that he is as omnipotent as the God of heaven. Although he doesn''t know what level Ye Mo has reached, this alone has also refreshed his understanding of the world. If such a character wants to do something, he or she should not be careful, otherwise he or she will not know how to die. Seeing that Chen Sanshui was surprised by his hand, ye Mo immediately said with a smile, "OK, it''s getting late, and our conversation can be over here. The mobile phone will be on at any time. We''re looking forward to a happy cooperation." Just when Chen Sanshui was curious about how ye Mo would leave, the alarm was loud outside, and the running sound of the guards could be heard from afar. Chen Sanshui also subconsciously looked out, but when he looked back, where was Ye Mo in the office! Trembling, Chen Sanshui rushed to the window and looked downstairs. There was nothing on the square downstairs except a few business cars. Chen Sanshui was also sitting on the ground with his eyes wide open. For a long time, he couldn''t digest the scene. I''m afraid such a person has long been out of the category of mortals. Oh, my God! How can his silly son get into trouble? He even got into trouble with such a man. Now he can still save his life. How much virtue has his ancestors accumulated! However, shortly after ye Mo left, Chen Sanshui in the office received a call from ye Mo, which was also the first instruction given to him. At present, Chen Sanshui is already convinced of Ye mo. without saying a word, he calls Da Ruan according to Ye Mo''s instructions. In fact, if there is no previous incident, he also plans to call Da Ruan to find out. So, less than half an hour after the phone hung up, in the office of the underground boxing ring, Xiao Ruan ushered in an unexpected guest. This guy was no one else. He was big Ruan with a furious face. Little Ruan was slightly surprised, but everything was reasonable again. He also guessed that Da Ruan would definitely come to him to ask what happened, but he didn''t expect that he would come so soon. "Oh, isn''t this my brother? What brings you to me today? I''m shivering in my small place. I''m not well received. Don''t take it to heart. " Although Xiao Ruan said that, he didn''t even sit up from the beginning to the end, and his attitude was extremely casual. As for Da Ruan, he didn''t seem to notice Xiao Ruan''s attitude. Instead, he said, "do you have to give me an explanation?" Xiaoruan said with a smile: "what explanation? Why can''t I understand you? " Da Ruan slapped the table and said, "don''t be confused with me here! What''s the matter with Mr. Chen''s shipping companies! If you don''t do your business well, do you know that you are looking for your own death when you think about what he will do for a living? " Xiao Ruan''s face became even colder: "it''s not up to you to tell me what I''m going to do. If you still want to crush me as a brother, I''m afraid you''ve come to the wrong place. If you have the guts, you can slap me again!" "Don''t you think I dare!" Da Ruan growled. However, just as his voice fell, the door was kicked open, and then a group of younger brothers with guns came in and pointed the gun at him. Even Da Ruan''s heart sank fiercely. These guys don''t even dare to breathe when they see themselves. How dare they point a gun at their head today? Da Ruan then snorted coldly: "your elder brother is confused. I hope you are still sober and know what you are doing now!" Those younger brothers were not moved at all. Some even opened the insurance of pistols in front of Da Ruan. Look, this posture is going to be serious! At this time, xiaoruan also laughed and got up from his position and said, "I don''t think you know the situation. Don''t forget whose territory you are in now." Da Ruan also took a deep look at Xiao Ruan and said, "what do you mean? I feel that my wings are hard. Do you want to leave me here? " Xiao Ruan also suddenly said with a smile: "how dare I? Who doesn''t know that you da Ruan is my brother? Everyone knows that you are here today. If something goes wrong with you, your brothers will have to tear me up?" Chapter 586 "I just want you to know what identity you should use to talk to the host''s family when you come from afar. Don''t stand here, put away your guns and wait outside the door. Ruan dares to take out his guns in front of him. How do I teach you?" Small Ruan turns to those younger brothers scold a way, have to point to monk scold bald meaning greatly. Those younger brothers should come down and guard at the door. Although the followers brought by Da Ruan wanted to squeeze in, they were immediately counselled by a finger far from the muzzle of the gun. Originally, they came here just like they went to their own back garden. No one thought that these boys who dare not fart in ordinary days even put on this posture. Seeing Xiao Ruan''s people blocking the door, Da Ruan also knew that there was more or less a demonstration in it. Although he didn''t think Xiao Ruan really had the courage to fight against him, he eased his attitude and said, "I''m not here to fight with you, but I have to tell you something clearly to let you know how powerful it is. That Mr. Chen can''t be provoked by you. At dawn tomorrow, you should quickly return all the shares of those shipping companies. I''ll give you a good word then, and it''s over. " Hearing this, Xiao Ruan also disdained to smile and said, "you are so powerful! These are all bought by me with real gold and silver. You said I would give them away if you asked me to. It''s really not distressing to offer flowers to Buddha! " Da Ruan''s anger also came out: "you give me a little sober, I''m saving you now. The shares of those companies cost 800 million US dollars. How can you get so much money! Others are pushing you into the fire pit as a gunner. I''m saving you. Do you know that? " Xiaoruan just sneered and said, "if that''s what you want to say, I think you can leave now. Huabao, help me see off the guests!" Voice down, outside the door came a strong man like an iron tower, said: "brother Ruan, please!" Seeing this, Da Ruan clenched his fist, then glared at Xiao ran and said, "you''re looking for your own death. Don''t say that I''m a brother who didn''t take care of you. It''s too late for you to change your mind before tomorrow, otherwise no one can save you what you do by yourself!" With that, Da Ruan turns away angrily. Xiao Ruan sits back in his seat, with a bit of banter on his face. It can be said that this is the first time in his life that he has just got up with Da Ruan. He also suddenly finds that Da Ruan is not as terrible as he imagined. As for what he said just now, in his opinion, it''s just bullshit. It''s just for his own interests to think about saving his life. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t ask whose line he was on, or whether he was coerced by others to do it. He opened his mouth and let him return the shares directly. Even if there was a little brotherhood in it, it was already weak. Xiao Ruan is more and more determined about what he wants to do and the way he wants to go. Originally, ye Mo gave him three days to think about it. He thinks he has thought it clearly now, so he immediately called Ye Mo and said, "Mr. Ye, I have thought it clearly. I don''t want to be so willing to leave. I will be your dog in the future. I will bite whoever you want me to bite." Ye Mo on the other end of the phone was surprised. He didn''t know what da Ruan had said, which made him so excited. Then he also said with a smile, "what''s not a dog? It''s hard to hear. We work together, help each other, and then we will be brothers." Small Ruan hears this words in the heart also slightly move, although his opponent''s next person open mouth is a brother, can still be called a brother for the first time by others. Originally, he thought that his cooperation with Yemo was a complete loyalty, but he put himself in a relatively equal position, which he never thought of before. "Thank you, Mr. Ye! I won''t let you down Xiaoruan assured. Ye Mo just said, "thank you, not thank you. Just do your best, not only to help me, but also to help yourself. By the way, how much money do you have left after the acquisition of those shipping companies?" "Chen Sanshui is eager to sell, so I put down the price again. In the end, there are still 120 million US dollars left. I''ll transfer it to you now," he said Ye Mo immediately said: "you don''t need to transfer the money to me. You can use it by yourself. Who can be the masters of the country under Da Ruan''s hands? You should spread the money and kill them. Don''t save the money you spend on the blade. If it''s not enough, I''ll give you more. Growing up needs sunshine, rain and dew. You can talk about what you lack. In the end, what you can grow up to depends on your own nature. In this way, you can work hard and have a hard fight in two days. " Ye Mo finished and hung up the phone. Xiao Ruan still has an unreal feeling. When Chu called him so much money, it really tested his determination. At present, ye Mo said not to give him all the remaining 120 million dollars, which also made his heart twitch. One hundred and twenty million dollars, which is not a small amount. Even if we look at the whole Vietnam Road, there are few people who can take out so much cash at one time. At least as far as he is concerned, he is not too bad on the road in Vietnam. All his assets add up to only more than US $10 million, many of which are fixed assets that cannot be realized. Although Da Ruan''s confidants are also thriving, even if they have been working under Da Ruan for a lifetime, they will not be able to save so much. Ye Mo asked him to use the money to make friends with him, which undoubtedly added fuel to his ambition. These people on the road do not care about their absolute loyalty. Frankly speaking, they all work for money. Since I can''t make so much money with Da Ruan all my life, and I''m not sure that I''ll have to take my life into anything one day. If a gold owner can pile up so much or several times of money in front of them at one time, it''s enough to exchange their loyalty. Of course, we can''t rule out some of them who are not greedy or greedy enough. At this time, we have to kill the chicken to show the monkey. Xiao Ruan has been on the road for so many years, and he thinks he is not a soft persimmon. If someone really doesn''t open his eyes, it won''t be difficult for him to kill a few people. "120 million! Don''t say no. What does Mr. Ye do? Where does he get so much money? " At last, Ruan could not help but sigh. Sure enough, he is not a raptor, but Jiang. He wants to control the whole Vietnam road. The crazy capital export alone is enough to completely crush the original group of old forces. According to Ruan''s temperament, he will visit his followers one by one tomorrow morning. If Ruan falls down, the power of his followers will be controlled by those people. It''s much more convenient to chew these broken bones first, and then pick up the small fish and shrimp. But before that, he also wants to make sure who can win over and who is destined to be the only chicken killed! Small Ruan on the spot one by one through the phone of those people, but did not specifically emphasize what, just ask them if they have time to come out tomorrow to have a cup of tea. Three of them seem to be reluctant, but they are not very exclusive. After all, xiaoruan''s position in Taoism is much higher than theirs, and he is also the brother of Da Ruan. With such a relationship, they will not show too much publicity. Of course, some people are quite numb. They know that the relationship between DA Ruan and Xiao Ruan is very stiff recently. Especially last time, they slapped him directly in front of everyone. As long as Da Ruan is still there for a day, such a guy will never be able to ride on them. He is very rude when he talks. Xiao Ruan just sneered. After remembering these people, he hung up the phone and planned to kick them out. The rest of them can get more points, which can get them a greater degree of loyalty to some extent. It''s just that the key to the problem is that Da Ruan is still alive. As long as he''s alive, even if outsiders threaten and cajole him, those guys under him dare not change the court immediately. Little Ruan guessed that ye Mo would eventually attack Da Ruan, but he didn''t know when. However, the next morning, little Ruan received a message. Chapter 587 Chen Sanshui invited Da Ruan to have tea and talk business with him in his private villa. Ruan''s sense of smell is very keen. He immediately realized that there was something absolutely wrong. Originally, he wanted to ask Ye Mo if they wanted to take action. But it wasn''t long before such a news came. Not long after Da Ruan arrived at Chen Sanshui''s residence, there was a gunshot. Da Ruan escaped with several bullets in his body and returned to his hometown under the cover of his younger brothers. Fortunately, those bullets didn''t hit the key point, which made him recover his life. On the other hand, Chen Sanshui took his family abroad immediately after the attack on Da Ruan, but was attacked by a group of thugs at the airport. It''s not easy for the security department to carry weapons. The other party was stunned and strangled Chen Sanshui with a nylon rope. The scene was in chaos for a time, and then it was revealed that Chen Sanshui was taken away by the authorities because of a series of style problems. Only his son escaped. Anyone with a clear eye can see that there is something fishy in it. How can Chen Sanshui, who is so tactful and experienced, be exposed to the problem of style? What''s more, who is not a bad debt in the face of Vietnamese officials? None of them is clean from top to bottom. Now that such a big thing happens suddenly, everyone knows that he must have offended people. As for who to offend, there are different opinions from the outside world. In the end, they all point to Da Ruan. It is rumored that they have differences because of a cooperation. Chen Sanshui set up a Hongmen banquet to kill Da Ruan. Fortunately, Da Ruan escaped, and then his imprisonment was Da Ruan''s counterattack. However, the Chen family is deeply rooted in Vietnam. Even though Chen Sanshui has been jailed, his son Chen Changxiong, as the last male of the Chen family, can still use the Chen family''s heritage. Early the next morning, it was said that Chen Changxiong offered a reward of 100 million US dollars to buy Da Ruan''s life. The news immediately caused an uproar on the road. Da Ruan used to be a hero, but now he is injured and becomes a frightened bird. Now he has increased the security of his residence by more than ten times. The mansion, which covers an area of several thousand square meters, is monitored inside and outside, without a dead corner. There are people patrolling around 24 hours, and the bullets are loaded. Even the catering is a special channel to prevent all possible foreign invasion. If someone else can feel Chen Changxiong''s determination to avenge his father, it''s just that Xiao Ruan has dealt with Chen Changxiong, knowing that he has no such skill and courage to do such a thing. What''s more, a while ago, he took out a younger posture in front of Da Ruan. He didn''t believe anything if he said that a person''s character could change so suddenly in just a few days. In an abandoned dilapidated building, Chen Changxiong kneels on the ground with a bruised face. In a few days, he has become decadent and his face is full of vicissitudes. Through social media, Chen Changxiong once again issued a robbery order, which raised the reward for killing Da Ruan to 200 million US dollars. After that, Chen Changxiong also raised his head, looked at the people in front of him and said, "brother, I''ll follow your orders. Please let me go. I don''t dare to do it right with you any more." The one standing in front of him is not others, but Ramon with a fierce face. He used to do a lot of business, so killing and kidnapping is easy for him. It''s a big talent to deal with such a boy. However, Raymond didn''t answer. Instead, he called Yemo, who was enjoying the Vietnamese massage, and said, "brother, the boy has done the work. What should we do now?" Ye Mo light mouth way: "since all done, keep him also have no use, conveniently do." Ramon''s face changed slightly when he heard this: "brother, didn''t you say that as long as this boy''s honest cooperation, he would be released at last?" Ye Mo can''t help sighing when he heard this: "who told you to be trustworthy when you come out? He also believed me when I lied. Why is it so simple? You said that you are such a big person, and you have no decisive power in such a small matter. How can I trust you to manage the business in Vietnam in the future? " Hearing this, Raymond''s face was also blue and white. At the moment, he made a neck wiping gesture to several younger brothers on the side. The latter took out a nylon rope and walked towards Chen Changxiong. Chen Changxiong seems to have expected something. At the moment, he roars wildly. It''s a pity that there are no people around this uncompleted building, and no one will pass by on weekdays. Rao is that he broke his voice, and finally he can''t change his fate of sending him on the road with a nylon rope. Seeing Chen Changxiong struggling, he didn''t move any more. Raymond immediately lowered his voice and said, "brother, we''ve already sent that boy on the road, but we''ve made such a big noise these days. Is it really OK?" Ye Mo also said with a smile: "what can happen? It''s always a few of them jumping on the table. Who knows it''s you who do it. When it''s almost done, they come back quickly. Just a few new Vietnamese girls here are still very smart. They''ll keep them for you. Don''t say more. You can do the final work by yourself." Ye Mo said and hung up the phone, Raymond''s mouth also can''t help smoking, this is tube kill and tube buried. It''s dramatic enough to say that at the beginning, when they met on the gambling boat, Raymond put his posture very high and felt that Yemo was a lucky boy, holding his thigh. Later, their identities changed subtly, and they were called brothers equally. But these days, the relationship became more and more intense. Finally, they became young models for Yemo to enjoy in the club, but he took a group of brothers to work here, and they all did dirty work. Earlier in Chen Sanshui''s villa, it was he and his brothers who laid hands on Da Ruan. Originally, he also had great psychological pressure to lay hands on Da Ruan. He finally overcame his fear. Unexpectedly, ye Mo didn''t want Da Ruan''s life. So even if they were shot five times, they intentionally avoided Da Ruan''s vital point. Originally, such a top secret could not be uploaded so fast on the road. It was their brothers who helped spread the story all over the Vietnamese road. Chen Sanshui never thought that things would evolve to such a degree. He thought that Da Ruan would die on the spot, but now that he has picked up his life, if he doesn''t leave, he will be in danger. However, he never thought that the person who intercepted himself at the airport was the one Raymond hired. Originally, he was also the victim and couldn''t make any waves. However, because of such a big accident, the airport was forced to terminate the passenger transport on this day. That is to say, Chen Sanshui''s disgraceful affairs in recent years have been shaken out and directly put into prison. As for this, ye Mo doesn''t have to push him secretly. Everything is written by Da Ruan. Since other people want his life, he won''t make it easier for him. But in the chaos, Chen Changxiong, the only male member of the Chen family, was left out. After that, a series of robberies and murders made the atmosphere worse. If Chen Changxiong is lying on the street one day, it is needless to say that Da Ruan must have done it. If Da Ruan is beaten by a mugger and stabbed by someone, everyone will take it for granted that this is Chen Changxiong''s revenge on him. After all, it''s not difficult to find some killers and outlaws in the Chen family. Xiaoruan looks at the fire from the other side and seems to understand why Ye Mo wants him to take so much money to buy off Daran''s followers. Once Da Ruan died one day, with these individuals, he could grasp Da Ruan''s foundation in an instant. It was only a matter of time before the rest of them could completely take over their own command even if they resisted. If he turns out to be Da Ruan himself, his subordinates will definitely bounce back strongly. Even if he has all his family, he is not the opponent of those people. But if Da Ruan dies in the hands of outsiders, his brother takes over his foundation under the name of revenge for his brother. At least Da Yi is on his side. Even if the name is not right and the words are not right, the $120 million is enough to block everyone''s mouth. If there is a thorn in the head, it will kill them directly. It is also the most peaceful way to transfer power, retaining the power of Da Ruan to the greatest extent. Chapter 588 But the key problem now is that Da Ruan''s house is so well guarded that it''s hard for a mosquito to penetrate into it. If he wants to take his life under such strict protection, it''s no doubt that he can''t go to heaven. Not only does Ruan take this into consideration, but Ramon is also thinking about the same thing these days. If he wants to break into Da Ruan''s house by force, he just wants to deliver food to the other party. I''m afraid that if he doesn''t break through the outside, his people will have to run out. "Brother, I just don''t understand. Since this Da Ruan must die, why didn''t you let us kill him when we were in the villa? What a good chance. Now it''s not easy to kill him again!" Ye Mo just said with a smile: "although Da Ruan must die, it depends on how he died and whose hand he died. Doing things depends not only on the results, but also on the subsequent influence. There are many things you have to learn." Raymond also has a toothache when he hears this. Every time he talks with Yemo, he always feels that his IQ is not online. Although this sounds reasonable, it seems that it can not solve their current dilemma! "Brother, there is no impermeable wall in this world. After all, we do things. We can hide them for a while but not for a lifetime. If we let Da Ruan know that we are behind him one day, we can''t stay in Vietnam." Ramon said seriously. "How long do you think this Da Ruan will find something wrong?" Asked yemer. Raymond thought for a while and said, "I don''t think it will last more than three days at most. In addition, Chen Changxiong is dead, and there will be no more orders to kill him in the world. It won''t be long before discerning people can guess that they were all issued by him under duress, that is, someone wanted to mix up the water secretly. As long as we check which people have contacted him these days, it''s not difficult to suspect us one by one. If we want to do it, we''d better do it in three days. Otherwise, we''ll leave Vietnam as soon as possible, while he hasn''t blocked all the airports and docks. " Ye Mo is indifferent to light a cigarette, said: "don''t worry, wait, maybe one day this big Ruan suddenly died." "Brother, but..." "It''s nothing but patience. Patience is also an essential quality." Yemo interrupted directly. Raymond originally wanted to say something, you can see ye Mo casually chatting with his girlfriend who is far away in China, now he can only leave bitterly. If he did it by himself, he might run away now, but since Ye Mo said so, he still had a blind faith in Ye mo. Since he let himself wait patiently, maybe there will be miracles in these days, but the five shots he shot at that time all avoided Da Ruan''s vital point. At most, he broke his bones and muscles and recuperated in bed for a few months. How could he not die because the gunshot wound worsened? However, not long after Raymond walked out of the room, ye Mo also ended the video call with Wang Ying, and then made an international call. It''s sunny in Vancouver today. Mr. Feng is swinging on the golf course, with brother long and other powerful figures sitting beside him. These days, they and the Vietnamese broke out a lot of conflicts, and both sides were injured. Just last night, they destroyed a secret Vietnamese stronghold and killed a number two leader on the spot, which was a heavy blow to the Vietnamese side. As soon as he was not in a good mood, Mr. Feng took his men to the golf course to relax together. Of course, he relaxed together. Mr. Feng was the only one on the golf course to swing, and the rest of them just needed to clap. Of course, if anyone goes up to play together, the result will definitely not be better than that of Mr. Feng, otherwise it can only be said that his EQ is too low. Originally, the atmosphere on the court was very relaxed. With Mr. Feng''s one shot into the hole, the scene immediately became boiling, with cheers and applause. It seems that outsiders have some affectation in it. Mr. Feng himself has been used to it. Although there is a lot of luck in it, listening to the applause and cheers around him, no matter how much truth and hypocrisy there is, at least it''s very comfortable to listen at this moment. Mr. Feng took the towel from his younger brother and wiped the sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead. Then he walked back to his position and sipped a glass of red wine. However, just at this time, a little brother came in quickly with a mobile phone, and then said something in Mr. Feng''s ear. Mr. Feng couldn''t help smiling when he heard that. When he got through the phone, the scene was quiet immediately. It''s Yemo, who is far away from Vietnam! "Hey, Xiao Ye, it''s rare for you to remember me. I haven''t heard from you for so many days. I thought something happened to you. I''m really worried about you!" Mr. Feng said with a smile. It seems to be harmonious, but in fact it is cold. Ye Mo also said with a smile: "it''s really an accident, but everything is under control. About Raymond, I think you need to know something about Mr. Feng." Fly ash also heard this, and his face changed slightly. Then he got up and walked to a remote corner to avoid the crowd, and said in a low voice: "Xiao Ye, tell me, what''s wrong with it?" Anyway, ah Xin is not around. At the moment, what he says is what he says. Ye Mo has already arranged a story, which is reasonable, half true and half false. Even an old fox like Mr. Feng doesn''t notice anything unusual. Mr. Feng finally asked in a deep voice, "so you can''t make it now. Do you want to give up this mission?" Ye Mo also took out a three point heavy and seven point confident tone and said: "although the current situation is very serious, I still want to have a try, but now, after all, I''m weak. I''m afraid I have to ask Mr. Feng for your help. If you can lend me your airborne soldier..." Yemo was just waiting for Mr. Feng''s attitude. When he was still in Vancouver, he had seen Mr. Feng''s airborne soldiers. The quality of individual soldiers was no less than those of the special forces of the big powers in the world. Yemo had their idea a long time ago, but he didn''t have the chance to contact them alone. Now if Mr. Feng can relax his words, it will be a good chance for him to contact them. If you can, it would be better to arrange a lone wolf to die on duty! Master Feng was silent when he heard this. The airborne soldier under his command is his most fundamental support and also his foundation. Even if something goes wrong one day, as long as there is a strong team, his position will remain unchanged. Just like the imperial guards in ancient times, all the equipment and materials were supplied first and armed to the teeth, because it was the last line of defense to protect their own lives, which could not be used easily! Feng Ye did not expect that ye Mo would ask to call this airborne soldier. For a moment, his face was unusually gloomy, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Before Yemo left, he promised that no matter what kind of assistance Yemo needed, he would give it to the greatest extent. Ye Mo didn''t worry or urge, so he waited patiently. As for Mr. Feng, after he was silent for a long time, he immediately said, "OK, I''ll let the lone wolf lead the team to Vietnam. How many people do you need?" "Not much, that''s about it." Yemo said easily. what! Two hundred Rao, with Feng''s determination, could not help exclaiming. The most elite part of his airborne troops was only a few hundred people, and 200 people were taken away at once, which was enough to fight a big battle! What''s more, arranging so many people at one time, together with all the ammunition supply, is not a small cost! Ye Mo also said: "Mr. Feng, I''m just for the sake of safety. That Da Ruan is also a real elder brother on Yuenan road. It''s not easy to break into his residence and find out people. If there are fewer people, I''m afraid I won''t be able to live. Instead, I''ll give them food." Chapter 589 Mr. Feng was silent for a few seconds and said, "it''s not urgent. I''ll give you an answer later. Don''t be impatient and don''t be impatient. Everything is centered on protecting yourself." They said a few more words and then hung up. Mr. Feng was not idle, so he immediately called the channel in hand to transfer all the information about Da Ruan. After all, Canada is his main battlefield, and he is not very clear about Vietnam''s Taoist forces. However, when he saw the details of Da Ruan, he was also sweating for ye Mo''s boldness and madness. It has to be said that young people are aggressive and can have such boldness when they are alone. They are fighting with the Vietnamese. If yemer can defeat the local Taoist forces in Vietnam, it will not only blow the arrogance of the Vietnamese, but also make them more excited. Mr. Feng also suddenly felt that it was a wise choice to send Yemo to Vietnam this time. If Raymond was solved by others at most, he would withdraw. Yemo, however, was ambitious and wanted to clear Vietnam''s road with his hand. "Good! Very thoughtful! The young man is ambitious After watching the business and distribution channel network of Da Ruan, Mr. Feng also moved his mind, and finally made up his mind. Since ye Mo opened this mouth, I think it''s a bit sure! Knives will rust when they are not used. It''s time for them to move! Yemo originally asked for a size of 200 people. On this basis, Mr. Feng gave him 150 more. Everyone was an absolute elite. They were armed with all kinds of American equipment to the teeth. The ordinary road mongrels of three or five thousand were just a group of chickens and ducks to be slaughtered in front of them. In the afternoon of the same day, the team receiving daily training received instructions from Mr. Feng, and immediately went to Vietnam by boat. In the past few years, the airborne mode has been well used by Mr. Feng. He can easily send his men to any angle all over the world, except that the United States, China and Russia are difficult to operate. As for weapons and equipment, they will also be transported through special channels. After all, the bulk business is the invisible business. Naturally, it has its own way. The next day, ye Mo''s performance is very leisurely, which makes Lei Meng, who takes Ye Mo as the master of his heart, have no energy to do anything. He just can''t understand. His brother used to be such a smart man, how could he be so calm when he saw a big crisis coming! However, in the early morning of the next day, Raymond was woken up by Yemo and asked some friends to arrange for him. Raymond didn''t take it seriously at first. He thought, it''s just to arrange the accommodation, and then have a meal. Hi, PI, I''m looking for my sister. But when Raymond came to Yemo''s Wharf, he was immediately dumbfounded. This is not a few friends, clearly hundreds of friends! Looking at the mighty group of people in front of them, they were all over 1.75 meters tall. Their solid muscles looked strong and powerful. They also exuded a strong sense of killing. Even though Raymond thinks that he has been doing the bulk business for so many years, he has a strong evil spirit, but in front of these people, he can''t help but feel weak in his legs. He is a little brave. Then he calls Ye Mo and asks, "brother... Brother, are you right? Where are you? How many friends are you? It''s clear that the whole Liangshan has been moved down by you! " Ye Mo just said with a smile: "don''t worry about so much, good food, good drink and good reception. If you don''t speak, you should try not to have an intersection with them. In addition, there should be a transport ship berthing at the wharf later. If you have any goods in the future, you can let people transport them directly into the warehouse. Remember to work quietly, and don''t let people find out." It''s no problem to arrange for hundreds of people to eat, drink and stay. It''s just that Ramon is scared all the way. He always feels that he is followed by more than 300 wolves. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will be torn to pieces by them. Fortunately, these people are more disciplined. They didn''t even see a speaker on the way. After arranging them properly, Raymond rushed to the dock. I have to say that his brother really has the ability. He doesn''t know how those people operate. He directly bypasses the customs and unloads the goods on the ship. There are three trucks! As for Raymond, what he has to do is just to find a temporary warehouse to unload goods. Pure physical work can be done by all people, and there is no risk at all. After the goods were loaded into the warehouse, Raymond was really curious. He found a crowbar to pry open one of the wooden boxes. However, when he saw the things in the box, Raymond was completely silly. Then his legs softened and he collapsed on the ground. Although he had a lot to do with firearms in his daily life, it was the first time that he saw so many hot weapons placed together. The box in front of him was full of submachine guns, and the heavy metal texture was frightening. What''s in the boxes below can also be predicted. What''s the identity of his brother when he can transport so many hot weapons? It''s not too much to say that he has a good eye! Raymond then pried open several other boxes to have a look. Some of them contained combat suits, some were military daggers, and some big boxes were full of yellow and orange bullets, and even high explosive grenades. It was estimated that a person could get at least two or three if they were fully equipped. good heavens! This is not a fight with people! This is clearly to fight! Originally, he didn''t know how to break into Da Ruan''s residence. At present, such a group of people are just a torrent of iron and steel armed to the teeth. In contrast, Da Ruan''s heavily protected residence is just like paper paste, which can''t be stopped at all! With so many submachine guns sweeping around the periphery, those people in Da Ruan had to die. The rest of them had already been scared out of their courage. How could they have the courage to resist? But then Raymond realized another problem. If it''s just to solve Da Ruan''s problem, there won''t be so many people! As for the current supply of weapons and equipment, it seems that it is not just to solve such a big problem, right? Thinking of yemer''s words a few days ago, Raymond was only joking at the beginning. Now it seems that he is really planning to attack the whole Vietnam road! Although they have so many fields under their command, there are tens of thousands of people who can beat their younger brothers, but only three or two of them can talk well. It seems that everything is so natural that Xiao Ruan, a local local snake, takes in the residual strength and uses these people as a sharp knife to remove the hard bones. When Raymond came back to the hotel, he still felt that it was not true. He walked a little flustered. When he looked at Yemo, who was still lying on the sofa chatting with his sister, he spoke with a tremor. "Brother, why do you want to call so many people all at once? There are so many guns. Once they are found, it''s not a trivial matter, is it Ye Mo looked at Raymond and said: "of course, it''s not a small matter. What we are going to do is an earth shaking event. It seems that you have seen it by opening the box. I''ll tell you the truth. It''s killing night tonight. As soon as dawn tomorrow, Xiao Ruan will gradually take over the remaining forces of Da Ruan. All those who do not cooperate will be eliminated. In the next two days, there will be a big purge on the whole Vietnamese Road, and many people should die. In the end, there are only three or two big cats and kittens left. As for Xiao Ruan, who is the biggest cat, you can find a piece of land in Vietnam to take root and spread leaves. You can also continue your previous idea and take the whole Vietnam as your base camp to develop large-scale transactions. After the road in Vietnam is opened up, there will be the United States, Japan and China in the future. All the things you can''t see will go through your channels. It depends on whether you have the ability to build such a big network. " Yemo said and patted Raymond on the shoulder, but Raymond felt that this ordinary palm was very heavy at the moment. He had been clamoring to be a man before, but when this opportunity was put in front of him, he couldn''t help doubting whether he had the ability to lift the beam. Looking at the stunned Raymond, ye Mo just smiles and doesn''t say anything. No one is born king, and they all have to grow up slowly. Although Raymond is a little stupid, he can explore and learn slowly. Anyway, he is not in a hurry now. As for Xiao Ruan''s feedback, he has contacted Da Ruan''s subordinates this morning. More than half of them accepted the olive branch they threw out under the attack of money. If they want them to be loyal, they must get rid of Da Ruan''s obstruction. Ye Mo also said with a faint smile: "do what you have in hand, Da Ruan will not live long." After hanging up, Ruan was a little complicated, but soon it was replaced by his expanding ambition It''s like a seed buried in the dark, which has been suppressed for a long time. As long as it has a chance to break through the ground, no matter what obstacles, it can''t be stopped, even if it''s his own brother. What''s more, this Brotherhood has been squandered by Da Ruan in these years! That night, the moon was dark and the wind was high. Several buses stopped in front of the warehouse, and then a group of strong guys stood in front of the open space. Among the people present, only the lone wolf had seen himself and knew his exact identity. However, when he first saw himself, the lone wolf just felt familiar and didn''t recognize him. The order that lone wolf received was to let him come to Vietnam to listen to Ye Mo''s dispatch. Although he despised and rejected Ye Mo in his heart, he had to abide by Feng''s instructions. Seeing that all the people came to Qi and didn''t see ye Mo, the lone wolf couldn''t help asking, "why haven''t you seen Ye Ge?" Ramon on the side of the hearing this also Lengzheng for a while: "what leaf elder brother?" After that, Raymond subconsciously turned his eyes to Yemo and said, "brother, aren''t these people called by you? Why don''t they know you?" Hearing this, the lone wolf turns his eyes to Ye Mo again. Although Ye Mo slightly changes his appearance, he doesn''t deal with his eyes and other parts, and is recognized by the lone wolf. "Is there really someone in the world who has a mask?" The lone wolf hesitated for a while. Just now, he didn''t notice anything. If it wasn''t for Raymond''s action, he couldn''t recognize Ye Mo, the boy with a false name in front of him! However, without waiting for the lone wolf to speak, ye Mo made a silent gesture to suppress all his doubts. Then he turned to the boys and said, "you must know what you are doing this time. No more nonsense. Now you have 15 minutes to choose your own equipment. Remember that you are not working for Mr. Feng or for me this time, but for yourself. What you need to do next is to destroy all the enemies in front of you and try your best to survive. The dead will be buried, and the living will live in the sun, and you will never have to live like a rat in the air. Of course, if such a small fight can make you lose staff, I have to doubt whether it''s impulsive to make this promise. " The lone wolf thought something was wrong when he saw Ye Mo''s face changing. Now listening to Ye Mo''s words, he had a bad feeling in his heart. He just came out to work for Mr. Feng. What''s the qualification to let these people live in the sunshine. He doesn''t work for Mr. Feng or Yemo. What does he want to do! Is it a rebellion! Chapter 590 At this time, the lone wolf could not help but insert a sentence: "brother ye, Mr. Feng explained before we came here..." Then, before he finished, ye Mo grabbed his neck with one hand and twisted it fiercely. Then, with a "click" sound, the lone wolf''s head tilted, and it was as soft as mud. "There are no rules and regulations. How can you interrupt here?" Ye Mo took back his hand and said faintly. Seeing their captain''s neck broken by Ye Mo, the team members were at a loss for a moment. Ye Mo just glanced at the group and said, "what are you doing in a daze? Hurry to choose weapons and get ready to work in 15 minutes." Ye Mo''s voice fell for a long time, and finally a person moved, followed by the second and the third, and then a group of people went into the warehouse to select their own equipment. We have selectively ignored the lone wolf, and we don''t know whether it is because ye Mo has the highest command over them this time, or because what he said just now touched them. No one knows better than them what the years are like. If they can live in the sunshine, what can they do even if they sell their lives to him? Ye Mo is not surprised by this, but Ramon can''t help swallowing a mouthful of foam. He always feels that ye Mo''s acting style is beyond his expectation. How can he attack his own people without warning? But the action is just around the corner, and Raymond has no time to think about it. After the group of people are equipped, Raymond quickly arranges several buses to take them to a path, and you can see Da Ruan''s luxury villa from a distance. Raymond licked his lips and asked, "brother, shall we do it now?" Seeing ye Mo nodding slightly, Raymond picked up his mobile phone and dialed 113. Without waiting for the operator to finish speaking, Raymond said in Vietnamese: "this is XXX. There are a group of ancient Confucians on the road. They are chopping up, lying in the trough, drawing a gun, dead people, you hurry to come!" With these words, Raymond immediately hung up the phone, such a short talk time, even if the other party wants to locate where he is impossible. Several people in the car were smoking, until a cigarette was finished, Raymond got through the phone again, but this time he changed the location, and hung up in a few seconds. About ten minutes later, Raymond also made several calls to the police. Of course, all the calls were false. At first, the city bureau sent people to the scene to have a look, but later they simply ignored it. The places Raymond said before were the places where Da Ruan''s people made more money. Usually, as long as they were safe, the people in the city Bureau didn''t even want to provoke them. If Raymond didn''t say the situation was so serious, most of the people in the city Bureau would just make a record and would not go to the police. It would be normal to fight and kill people on the road. It''s just that Raymond repeatedly called in the fake police. Obviously, it has been classified as a prank. Maybe they made some troubles with Da Ruan''s people in their previous attacks. As long as there is not too much noise tonight, even if someone calls the police, the city Bureau will not call the police again. As for Da Ruan, he will not take the initiative to call the police. Things on the road will be solved on the road. As long as the Vietnamese police are not involved in tonight''s action, it doesn''t matter if it breaks the sky. Even if it is a small country in a small area, it is easy not to fight against the state machine. This is the experience Ye Mo has summed up over the years. At present, everyone has put on their combat clothes. They are black all over, and even their faces are painted with dyes, which can cover up their bodies to the greatest extent at night. Before everyone''s action, ye Mo emphasized several rules again, that is, quick, hard and accurate, never leaving a living person. Anyone who appears in the line of sight immediately shoots, and then leaves the scene as soon as possible. If there are casualties among them, even a corpse must be brought back. After explaining these, the young men also went out, one by one like the elves in the night, lurking toward Da Ruan''s residence. Although Da Ruan strengthened the defense measures of his residence, he was not a military fortress after all. If several searchlights were installed on the roof of the building, they might be able to cause certain obstacles to their actions. In front of the open space, a group of young brothers in suits and earphones were chatting while smoking. The flashlight in their hands was completely useless. In their opinion, it''s nothing more than a passing show. They never really thought that anyone would be so bold and dare to ask for Ruan''s trouble. Just as these people were talking and laughing, several people in the dark looked at each other, and then the cheetah ran out like a cheetah. One of them stared at a target, which just covered their mouths, and then a knife passed through their necks. These daggers are soaked in hydrides. The daggers open their eyes and become weak in the next second. Then they are dragged to the dark corner to hide their bodies. As for the cameras around them, they have already been done by professionals, and the pictures have been frozen. They can''t find anything unusual in three or five minutes, which is enough time for them to sneak in. Even if there are cameras installed around them and there are special people on patrol 24 hours a day, the security level is nothing in their eyes. To put it bluntly, even raising a few big wolf dogs around the villa is much more effective than these people. Although they can block the cameras and solve the patrol problems quietly, they don''t have the ability to sneak in without disturbing any wolf dogs. There was some noise in the dark. Yemo knew that it was part of the shooting. They all had mufflers on their guns. In addition, these team members had strong fighting ability and could not shoot when necessary. Daggers alone were enough to solve the problem in front of them. They pushed all the way to the gate of the villa without arousing the vigilance of the people inside. Compared with those patrolling around, the quality of those guarding at the door is much higher. With the bright lights around, it''s unrealistic to want to get close without a sound. Now we can only launch a frontal attack. However, it was a violent attack, but in fact it was a one-sided massacre. In the dark, there were a few indistinct "sudden" sounds, and then the little brothers at the door were paralyzed like mud. Under the action of the muffler, the sound of these guns was not much different from that of knocking on the door, and did not arouse the vigilance of the people in the room. Then a group of people rushed up quickly to find the best position to guard. The rest of the people immediately penetrated into the room after opening the door. After they entered the villa, all the people in front of them were their enemies, shooting indiscriminately. One side had plans and premeditations, and the other side had no preparation at all. Even if some people heard the slight noise outside, they didn''t take it seriously. When I saw a few heavily armed guys rushing into the corner, they subconsciously stepped forward to ask what they were doing. However, before they spoke, they were met by a barrage of bullets. In a flash, a large part of the house fell down. Finally, someone found out what was wrong. At the moment, he opened his voice to shout that there was an intruder. The younger brothers also moved in an instant. One by one, they grabbed the baton or machete and ran out of their respective rooms. The scene seemed unprecedented for a moment. It''s a pity that their opponents are not on the same level with them at all. When all of them rush to the hall, they see a black muzzle in front of them. All of them stopped in an instant, and their scalp became numb. However, at the next moment, the trigger of the other party had been pulled down. In a tongue of fire, these little brothers became the living targets without any cover. After screaming, they fell down in pieces, and the air was full of thick blood. These men of Da Ruan said frankly, that is, the mob, there is an essential gap with this well-trained team. After only two rounds of confrontation, there are basically not many people inside and outside. Although the rest of them are aware of the invasion, they still don''t know the scale and weapons of the other side. They can only hide in the room and dare not rise. Even if occasionally someone had the courage to take out a gun and rush out, but before he knew what was going on, a bullet had swept his head accurately. This is basically a one-sided massacre. Some people have a nervous breakdown and choose to jump out of the window to escape. However, as soon as they have just landed, they are taken as living targets by those who are guarding outside. From the beginning to the end, it took less than five minutes for Da Ruan''s men to die clean. As for Da Ruan himself, he was still lying in his bedroom with bandages. When he saw a group of armed guys approaching with guns, Da Ruan''s face was full of fear. He never thought that hundreds of little brothers would be able to break in even though they were all deployed! "Who are you! Who is it? " Da Ruan yelled with his eyes open. Today, even if he died, he would be an understanding ghost. It''s a pity that these people didn''t pay attention to him. One of them took out a pistol and aimed it at Da Ruan''s head. The next second, there was a "bang" shot. This Xiaoxiong, who has been dominating Vietnam for more than 20 years, died! At the same time, several other gunfights broke out in the moonlight. All the people who lost their lives were daruan''s confidants. Of course, these people all had one common feature, that is, they all rejected xiaoruan''s invitation this morning. If there are only one or two firearm fights, it''s not a big deal. It''s a bit unusual that there are so many of them all at once. Chapter 591 When the people of the Municipal Bureau rushed to the scene, in addition to the dead bodies in one place, they were already empty. From the traces of the scene, they could only judge that the fire of the other side was very fierce. In addition, they could no longer draw any useful conclusions, and they did not know who to lock the suspect in. However, according to the news on the road, it is likely that Chen Changxiong hired foreign mercenaries at a high price, which seems to be the most reasonable explanation. The news on the road always spread very fast. Last night, many big men had heard the news, and they were all suspicious. Until the next morning, the scene was exposed, and everyone felt that the sky had collapsed. Da Ruan is a mountain that has been on their heads for more than 20 years. Who would have thought that this mountain would fall down if it was said. Not only that, but also those of his immediate family members were killed and injured. As everyone knows, things are going to change in Vietnam. Da Ruan died, so big a cake left, will inevitably cause others covet, but also at this time, Xiao Ruan appeared in front of everyone under the banner of revenge for his brother. Although he and Da Ruan are brothers, there has never been any so-called kinship on the road. Everyone''s rivers and mountains are broken down inch by inch. Even if the elder brother died, the family property left behind will naturally spread to his younger brother. In contrast, xiaoruan, an outsider, wants to take over such a big foundation, which is just like a fool''s dream. Of course, many people admire xiaoruan''s courage. It''s not that he is ambitious, but that he is not afraid of death. At this time also dare to come to the site, also not afraid of each other thoroughly sweep hidden danger, give him a never come back. However, the fact made everyone''s eyes drop. It seems that all the confidants left behind by Da Ruan Cun are righteous. After hearing the news of his elder brother''s death, they all cry for revenge. But they also know that a single tree does not make a forest. They are suspicious of each other and act in their own way. They can only be defeated by others, and finally they are wasted in the internal fight. At this time, there must be a speaker to take charge of the whole situation and twist them into a rope. The arrival of Ruan seems to have solved their urgent need. After discussion, a group of people unanimously identified xiaoruan as their new big brother, and all the forces under his command were transferred to xiaoruan. Although they were filled with emotion, they always felt that something was wrong. Why did a group of confidants suffer when Da Ruan''s accident happened? All those who survived supported Xiao Ruan''s rise without exception? As far as the result is concerned, after Da Ruan left, Xiao Ruan became the biggest winner. Although there was doubt in everyone''s heart, it was also tacit at this time. I just hope Xiao Ruan doesn''t make too much publicity, and it''s better for us to keep in peace in the past, but if he wants to take advantage of the momentum of the upper position to set off a bloodbath on the road, I''m afraid his position won''t last long! But none of them thought that things would come much faster than they thought. At noon that day, all the people with names on the Vietnamese road received an invitation from Xiao Ruan. You can''t figure out what medicine Xiao Ruan is selling in the gourd for a while. It''s reasonable to say that he has just ascended the upper level and his foundation is not stable. Now, shouldn''t you spend more time to consolidate his power? Invite them to the meeting at this time, I''m afraid there will be no good meeting! However, we also think that Xiao Ruan should not have the courage to challenge so many of them. Even if he takes over the power of Da Ruan, so many of them are tied together. No matter who wants to bite them, they will have to break two teeth! If you put it in the past, xiaoruan really didn''t have the courage to compete with so many people. After all, these people are sitting together, that''s half of Vietnam. Even there are many big men among them. Even Da Ruan has to be polite to them. But now it''s different. After seeing the fierce fighting power of those people last night, Xiao Ruan''s ambition and courage have expanded unprecedentedly. Although these people are also the top figures in the street, they are far behind Da Ruan. Even Da Ruan didn''t survive a night in the hands of these people. If there was another round of raids, I was afraid that the whole Vietnamese road would be almost dead. This is also the initial idea of Ruan. Later, he was instructed by Yemo to realize that Vietnam is so big that he can''t handle it alone. Even if they are promoted one by one, they are only brothers after all. They have never been big brothers. Giving them a small field can take good care of them. It''s really not the material to take charge of an area on their own. This afternoon, I''m also going to find out which of these people can be assimilated for their own use. As for those who really don''t want to cooperate, they may have to be visited at their home this evening. At the moment, after all, xiaoruan is new to the throne, and people on the road have to give him face. That afternoon, those who received the invitation also came to the appointment. Of course, they didn''t come alone. They took their own bodyguards with them. Even after entering the meeting hall, these bodyguards just stood behind them and were on guard. After all, these people had a long-standing feud with each other in their early years. At this time, they had to be on guard against each other. They came here early, and there was no topic to talk about. They only talked about romance, not business, and they all had fake smiles on each other''s faces. As a key figure, xiaoruan is naturally the last one to appear, but he is not alone. He is also accompanied by two other people, one of whom is Raymond, who is originally full of fierce temperament. As long as he plays himself, no one will find it a problem to participate in this gathering of leaders on the road. As for the other person on the side, ye Mo is naturally. He seems to be a bit bookish. He feels a little out of place with their environment. To everyone''s surprise, Xiao Ruan gave up the top position to the young man, while he moved his chair slightly to the side to show his respect. This is to tell you with practical action that now they respect Ye mo. Seeing this scene, those bigwigs feel a little strange, but it''s family business after all. As an outsider, it''s not easy for them to get involved too much. Originally, they thought that Da Ruan''s death was strange, and Xiao Ruan''s taking over his family business was a little smooth. They always felt that there was a noble person behind him to support him. Is this young man the mysterious man behind Xiao Ruan? If that''s the case, they can''t help being careless. It''s not just a tea party to call them here. However, today is xiaoruan''s home court after all, and everyone gives him face. Generally speaking, xiaoruan is more cooperative. After two dry coughs, he says to Yemo softly, "brother ye, then I''ll start?" Ye Mo just smiles, then sweeps his eyes at these people. From their performance at the moment, ye Mo can almost see them through. In addition to a few people who look old and mature and have a gloomy face, others have a very disdainful attitude. If you want to eliminate who will leave who, ye Mo now has a preliminary list in his mind. At this time, Xiao Ruan also got up and said, "ladies and gentlemen, today all our brothers on the Vietnamese road are gathered together. It can be said that such a large scale is unprecedented. I thank all my brothers for giving me this face." The opening remarks were smooth, and the crowd gradually stopped talking, waiting for Xiao Ruan to write down. They were also curious about what Xiao Ruan called them for today. If it was just to discuss the farewell ceremony of Da Ruan, there was no need to hold such a formal meeting. Seeing that the scene had calmed down, little Ruan said calmly: "a heartbreaking thing happened yesterday. I think everyone has heard about it. Unfortunately, my brother Da Ruan was killed by his enemy. As soon as he fell down, the whole Vietnamese road was in a mess. Today, many people had the idea of building those sites, and they had a lot of conflicts with each other. Of course, I won''t name the specific people. What I want to say is that chaos is not a good phenomenon. In the past, we all went our own way and our efforts were scattered, so we had to drink some soup and water. But if we twist together to form a big group, it is a super force that no one can ignore, such as the Chinese circle in the United States, and the close group of Canadian compatriots, which seems to occupy half of Canada. " A man under the stage frowned when he heard this, and then said in a voice, "what are you trying to express when you say these things?" Xiao Ruan also took a look at the man and said, "this is a good question. What I want to talk about today is unification. In the past few decades, conflicts and disputes between our factions have never stopped. Either I chop you today or you chop me tomorrow. In a word, everyone is fighting for territory and making money. But now the times are different. There are many ways to make money. It''s no longer the time when you can make a lot of money by fighting bravely. I have a proposal here. I don''t know what you think. From today on, as long as we get out of this door, we will all be brothers in the future, and there will be no more factions. Let''s work hard together and do great things together. I guarantee that everyone can make money. What''s more, we can make more money than we do now. Don''t bleed, don''t sacrifice. We can make money together. What do you think? " However, just as Xiao Ruan''s voice fell, one of the guys with high qualifications slapped the table and said, "your brother Da Ruan didn''t dare to say this when he was alive. How can you be a little boy? Who do you think you are? Why should we listen to you?" Chapter 592 It''s reasonable to have a prick on the court, but usually no one is willing to be the first one. Xiao Ruan takes a look at the guy and is just about to speak. Then he is rudely interrupted by the guy and says, "don''t talk. Let your master speak." This guy refers to Ye Mo, of course. People with clear eyes can see that Xiao Ruan just obeys Ye Mo''s orders. Xiao Ruan immediately looks at Ye Mo with consulting eyes, and almost asks whether to kill this guy. Ye Mo got up from his position with a faint smile and said: "first of all, my name is Ye Mo, from Canada. Fundamentally speaking, I don''t have any conflict of interest with you. At present, I just put forward an idea to let you make money together, which is also a win-win cooperation. I don''t think anyone who is smart should refuse my proposal. In the past, how much money can you earn in a year if you make little trouble? Is it 300000 or 400000 in US dollars? I don''t understand. What''s the point of killing and beating students for such a small sum of money? As long as you come into my hall, you can earn twice, triple or even more on the original basis. You don''t have to fight and wait for dividends. The good things that fall pie in the sky hit you. How can you still be petty one by one? " Ye Mo''s words are straightforward, and the people present are also changing color. It''s not because of the benefits Ye Mo promised. It''s all the words he said to join him. The wolf''s ambition is so red and fruity. "Arrogance! As an outsider, what qualifications and confidence do you have to let us join you? Fundamentally speaking, we are all Vietnamese, and you Chinese want to control our discourse power. I think you are a fool talking about dreams! " One of the guys growled. As soon as the words came out, all the people at the scene echoed. If it wasn''t for Xiao Ruan''s sake, I''m afraid they won''t talk nonsense at all now, so they let their younger brother do it on the spot. It''s just that those veteran guys in the crowd frown and ponder. To their extent, they have no nationality. Who can bring them the maximum benefits is their friend. Don''t you see their blood thicker than water Vietnamese compatriots. When it comes to interest disputes, it''s not ambiguous to stab their compatriots with knives. They just doubt whether yemer can do what he promised. Seeing that the polarization on the field is so serious, ye Mo just laughs twice and says, "it seems that everyone''s reaction is fierce. It''s a coincidence. Yesterday, when I talked with several people about this topic, they didn''t agree. Later, they all became dead." Although the scene is extremely noisy, ye Mo''s voice is not big, but there is a unique penetration, so that all the people on the scene can kiss clearly. We can''t help but be vigilant. What does this mean? If they don''t agree, will they be caught today? That''s a lot of guts! It''s too young and simple to think that setting up such a bureau can eat them all! At present, as long as they give an order now, the younger brothers who are ambushing around will rush in. Even when Da Ruan is still there, they can''t resist the joint siege of so many families. At this time, ye Mo clapped his hands gently, and then several younger brothers came in with a box. The scene was also quiet, and everyone didn''t know what medicine Ye Mo was selling in his gourd. Until the little brothers put the box on the conference table, ye Mo said: "this box is a gift from me for the first time. Let''s open it and have a look." When they heard this, they became more curious and opened the box suspiciously. When they saw what was in the box, their pupils suddenly shrank, and even some of them cried out on the spot. It was filled with nothing else, but heads of people. At the first moment of their panic, they recognized who these people were. Vietnam was divided into South Vietnam and North Vietnam at that time. Although it was reunified later, the forces on the road were divided into the north and the south. They belonged to the north, and these heads were the four leaders of the south. Simply speaking, their strength is more than a little bit better than each of them, and only Da Ruan can steadily suppress them. In one night, all these Southern bigwigs will be cut off. It''s chilling to think about each other''s wrist. If you really challenge them, I''m afraid they won''t survive today! The appearance of these heads made the people present a lot of peace in an instant. A guy immediately made a comeback and said, "brother Ye''s handwriting is really extraordinary, but I don''t know what brother ye said before that he would give us a gift to meet each other. What exactly does that mean?" After hearing this, people came back to their senses. Yemo did say that he wanted to give them a gift. These heads are not just a threat. Ye Mo then said with a smile: "a radish and a pit. Since these people are here, the pit they left must be filled. Instead of being empty all the time, they can''t make money by themselves. It''s better to give it to everyone as a lottery." While ye Mo was talking, the two younger brothers in the back also took out a map and hung it on the wall behind him. Ye Mo immediately picked up the laser and circled it on it. All of you were more or less divided into one piece and two pieces. But some of them are greedy and old with their qualification in the Tao. Then they slowly say, "brother ye, if you want to do it, you can make it bigger. What''s the point of just solving these big ones. If we get rid of all those people from the southern faction, we can get a little more territory, and then we will be really unified. Why is it not so much better than the only half of the country now? " Ye Mo also showed a sneer on his face when he heard this. Where on earth did this guy come from? He said this to himself. These leaders of South Vietnam are here. They have already been used by thunder and grace. He even wants to treat himself as a free thug and wipe out the remaining scattered forces to make room for them in the future. How numb is this, or does this guy not recognize the status quo at all? Ye Mo immediately laughed and said: "you always have to leave something for later generations. If any organization loses its goal and initiative, it will not be far from collapse. If you have this ambition and ability, you can take it by yourself. As for other people, it''s the same, but I''d like to reiterate that the times have changed, and the amount of money made has nothing to do with the size of the site. It''s not that two more bars and a few more building materials companies can get rid of others. " The guy also said with a smile: "it''s really a good reason to avoid. I don''t think you want to take those sites, but you can''t take them, can you? No one knows better than us how powerful these guys are. If you get all of them in one night, you must have got all the information in hand. A tiger who is strong on the outside but strong in the middle wants us to follow your lead if he promises any benefits. Are you taking these fields for granted? If you don''t let them out, I''m afraid you won''t be able to keep them? " This sentence also caused some riots on the scene, and we can''t help thinking about the credibility of this sentence. To be fair, every one of these big men of the southern faction has a good eye. If you just replace any one of them, you can''t do any of them even if you''ve run out of money. But brother Ye killed all these Southern bigwigs overnight. Even if he had a elite general in his hand, it was estimated that he would suffer almost the same loss after this battle. The rest was just using the sea of people tactics, and they could kill him. If he really has so much energy now, there''s no reason to give these flowing fields to them. Is it really a strong external force but a weak internal force? Seeing that the order of the scene is a little disordered, Xiao Ruan also looks up at Ye Mo, and as long as ye Mo nods, he immediately lets the ambush boys rush in and kill all these guys. Ye Mo waved his hand and said faintly: "share some details. The time of death of these people in front of you is different. The first one is more than 8 p.m. at that time, we talked with each other, but he didn''t know the good or the bad. He thought we were not qualified to talk with him about cooperation, so he became a dead man. The second person died at nine o''clock in the evening. When we proposed that we could transfer the former ghost''s territory to him, he also put forward the same point of view as you. He thought that we could only give the territory to him as a favor, so he became a dead man later. As for the rest of them, they died faster and walked peacefully, that is to say, they thought that our family had been completely destroyed and could step on it at any time. Look at one, two, three, four, four heads. You are the fifth wave. Since I can use these four boxes to hold their heads, if it''s really necessary to add more than ten or twenty boxes, believe me, I can definitely afford to buy the box. " The atmosphere of the scene dropped directly below the freezing point. Originally, those people could play Tai Chi and ask for benefits while exploring Ye Mo''s bottom line. But with this sentence, both sides immediately stood on the opposite side of the contradiction, and there was no room for easing. Either immediately, or they will have to follow the footsteps of these Southern bigwigs. Unless ye Mo is really bluffing now, he will just get up. I''m afraid they will be more or less unlucky. "How much power do you think he can have now after he''s killed? We''ve been in charge of our own territory for so many years. When he''s an outsider, we''ll have to change our family. Let me say that we''ve got to work together to make him, and the whole Vietnam will be ours in the future!" The guy egged on. Chapter 593 No one around dare to pick up this stubble, although this sounds very good, but the other side is really a fool? Do you want to clean up your family and wipe out hostile forces for others, waiting for them to pick up watermelons? One of them pondered for a while and said, "I''ve been tired of fighting and killing for so many years. If I can make money safely, it''s the same to me who I do it with." With one person to declare his position, the rest of the people have more flexible thinking. The reason why they want more territory is to make more money in the final analysis. If ye Mo can really make them say goodbye to fighting and killing and earn more than before, no matter whether he is really powerful or strong in the outside, it really doesn''t matter to bow to him. Although there is no dividend at present, the meeting given by the other party shows sincerity. The rest of them look at each other and see each other''s choice. "I agree!" "I agree, too!" "Since they all agree, I don''t mind." ¡­¡­ As more and more people on the scene expressed their opinions, the guy who spoke before also turned more and more black. He thought that even if not all people were on his side, at least more than half of them thought the same as him. Unexpectedly, he became a lone army. This guy subconsciously turned his eyes to Ye Mo, but saw that ye Mo also looked at him with a smile. At the moment, he couldn''t help shivering: "I... i... I just said it casually. In fact, I''m still a follower. Everyone''s opinion is my opinion. Before, it was just a joke. Brother ye, please don''t take it to heart!" Ye Mo just gave a cool smile, then turned his eyes to the people and said, "it''s rare that everyone has the same idea. Then this matter has been preliminarily settled. Xiaoruan will talk about the specific regulations with you in detail. But before that, I have to make a rule for everyone. In all aspects of business, outsiders are absolutely not allowed to put their paws in. I said that everyone will sell what they sell. If I find out that someone violates Fengyang or carries something for someone else, I''ve already killed four people. I don''t mind killing another one. OK, let''s break up. " Those people on the scene also looked at each other for a long time, so soon after the meeting, how could it be different from what they imagined? Today, it''s all about giving them benefits. Although there is a so-called specification, it seems that this rule is not painful and will not affect them! After a while, those people scattered one after another, and only Yemo, Raymond and Ruan were left in the huge conference room. At this time, Ruan could not help but said: "brother ye, do you really want to keep all of them? I''m afraid that some people in it will not agree with the law. " Ye Mo light mouth way: "then when he committed a crime, find out, in front of everyone''s face, now bold killing not only can''t stand power, will only cause a rebound.". But if after they get the first bonus, some people will violate the law, it will destroy the public interests of all of them. Maybe they will find out the traitors themselves without us Xiao Ruan is silent when he hears this. He has to say that ye Mo''s perspective is higher than him. As for Ramon, he has become a role in soy sauce from beginning to end. Maybe he can only do things in a down-to-earth way. As for such occasions, he is not the stage he plays. Just think about it now, Raymond has an unreal feeling. At that time, when yemer came up with the idea of Vietnam Road, he only thought yemer was joking. Who could have thought that the whole Vietnam road would be turned upside down in such a short night. It seems that ye Mo was still yesterday when he said those words. Sure enough, this is the person who really did great things. Even if ye Mo was given the resources, he would never have the courage to make such a big contribution overnight. However, he also relies on the big tree to enjoy the cool. It has to be said that his current situation is much better than when he first asked Da Ruan for cooperation. "Brother, what do you think I need to do?" Raymond said at this time, otherwise he always felt like a transparent person. Ye Mo just looked at him and said with a smile, "I should eat and drink every day. What did I do in the past? What do I do now Raymond heard this for a while, but then he felt that there was a great truth in Yemo''s words. Although his status today is quite different from that of yesterday, it seems that his future life has not changed much. So far, Inner Mongolia is also the first time to realize the true meaning of what ye Mo said to him at the beginning. If he is just a rich man, the money he had on hand before is enough for him to live a good life. Now that he has been on this platform and has better opportunities, it''s time for him to work hard and make some achievements, just for the rest of his life! On the afternoon of the end of the meeting, all the ports and wharves in Vietnam were consolidated and rectified, and finally three giant companies were established to be responsible for all the maritime import and export trade in Vietnam. Although the three giant companies belong to three different legal persons, we all know that ye Mo is the real person behind the three companies. One of the companies is in the charge of xiaoruan, the other is in the charge of Leimeng, and the rest is in the charge of the big and small leaders. In fact, ye Mo didn''t ask them to do much. Just keep their peace and don''t make trouble. After all this, there is no need to stay in Vietnam. Ye Mo didn''t take away any of those people sent by Lord Feng. After all, the current peace is only a kind of illusion. If there is no threat of force, God knows what will happen to those people. At that time, Raymond and Ruan alone will not be able to make a living. Maybe when he leaves, his family will be destroyed. Raymond was shocked and speechless when he knew Yemo''s real identity. In the past, he didn''t agree with 10 million of Yemo''s superiors, but after so many days together, he completely convinced Yemo. Even if he wants to be in power, he will only choose Ye Mo instead of himself when he has to promote one of his subordinates to a higher position. It''s just that the current relationship between them is just a matter of thinking. Of course, in Yemo''s view, it''s just a kind of fate that they can meet on the gambling boat. Yemo didn''t mention that Lord Feng asked him to kill Raymond. As a matter of fact, when things get to this point, Raymond''s life or death is not important. As long as there is enough profit output, Mr. Feng will not care about the success or failure of this mission. Even if you don''t see it with your own eyes, as long as you say that Raymond is dead, then Raymond is really dead. Even if Raymond appears in front of Mr. Feng, you can only say that this person looks too much like Raymond. Ye Mo doesn''t worry about the trade. Originally, Mr. Feng asked him to kill Raymond when he saw him, but he didn''t mention that there was a trade between him and Da Ruan. He really didn''t know the existence of the box. Maybe it was because the things in the box were hot. Lord Feng just didn''t want the box to fall on the market, or maybe he just didn''t want people to know that the box was his own. He didn''t want to find the box at all. As a result, ye Mo is more curious about what''s inside. When Tao Ran comes to China in a few days, he will be able to see the whole picture. I hope he will be surprised at that time. As for other aspects, ye Mo carefully reviewed, it seems that there is not much missing, the only regret is the death of the lone wolf, in addition, we have to find a reason not to let Mr. Feng transfer this airborne soldier back. Of course, this can''t be done in vain. Ye Mo also prepared a big gift for this. If you still want to maintain the superficial peace or use each other, a smart man like Mr. Feng will certainly not reject his request. But if he has to take back the team, it''s time for both sides to tear their faces apart! Make sure that there is nothing left out, and ye Mo is ready to return. If it wasn''t for ah Xin, ye Mo would not be in such a hurry to go back now. Of course, ye Mo didn''t walk empty handed, but took the cargo of several transport ships, one of which was directly bound for Canada, which contained all the things that Mr. Feng was interested in. He swept away the four big men of Da Ruan and Nanpai in a row. They found a lot of good goods in their respective warehouses. The value of the goods was beyond estimation. It was enough for Mr. Feng to forget that there was such a person as Raymond. Maybe even with the death of the lone wolf, he could forget a lot. As for the other several transport ships, they were all loaded with Vietnam''s specialty products, pyrophyllite, Huoluo paste and various dried fruits. Of course, these were also scattered ornaments, and several of them were carrying Vietnam eaglewood. In addition to wood, aloes is also a kind of spice and traditional Chinese medicine. It can also be made into jewelry. Huian and NHA Chuang are the places where aloes are produced in Vietnam. It is said that Huian''s aloes are still the first-class tribute from Vietnam to China in the past. The price of aloes is not cheap. When you buy it, you should pay attention to distinguish it, especially valuable aloes. It''s best to have expert guidance. Ye Mo naturally doesn''t understand this. However, a southerner who was killed before ran the agaric business under his hands. Ye Mo, regardless of the good or the bad, simply brought back all the goods he had hoarded there. If there is any output in the future, it will be continuously supplied to Huaxia. Go back and find a group of woodcarvers to mix the finished products in the jewelry store and sell them together. Then a group of so-called experts will preach the health care effect of aloes. They don''t worry about big sales, and they don''t know how the jewelry store over there is going now. Chapter 594 At that time, his involvement in the jewelry industry was just a spur of the moment. In addition to the lack of capital at that time, only a little money supported by Li Zhengdao was used as the start-up capital. If he was just making a little fuss in one or two cities, it would not be enough if he wanted to develop into a leader in the jewelry industry. At present, there is plenty of money on hand. What you want to do depends on your own mood and preference. With the injection of capital, as long as the management is not rotten to the root, you will eventually rise in the circle. If you can, you can see if you can buy a raw ore vein or something. Don''t think about it in the lower China. Even if there are some, they have already been occupied by the aristocratic families. You can go to Myanmar when you have time. At the thought of these, ye Mo can''t help thinking about the mess of the Ye family. Maybe it''s time to meet his brothers and uncles for a while. Ye Mo immediately sent a message to Wang Ying, telling her her schedule. If there is no accident, they can have dinner together soon. The reason why Ye Mo didn''t want to go home directly is not that ye Mo is heartless. It''s because ye he and ye Mei are two more girls at home. Ye Mo is also afraid that Li Yao will splash her, and she can''t fight back. In addition, he won''t stay long in China this time. Even if he goes back, he seldom has time to stay in Jiangbei. It''s a surprise to tell her when he is about to return to Jiangbei. Knowing that ye Mo is going to leave soon, Raymond accompanies Ye Mo to go out that night. Just as they get out of the elevator in an entertainment club, Raymond pokes Ye Mo and says, "Hey, brother, look at it!" Ye Mo also subconsciously looked in the past, and then his face changed slightly, and he didn''t know whether it was fate or not. At the door of a private room, a young girl is holding a mobile phone and lowering her voice. She doesn''t know what to say. This girl is not someone else, but the girl who has met Ye Mo twice. The first time was on the day they stayed in the hotel, ye Mo broke up for her and ended up in a bad mood. The second time was on the day when she met Ruan, she rushed out from the opposite side, causing her to directly hit the green belt, and the front of the car was scrapped. Although he took the girl''s car away as a substitute, he still hasn''t returned it, but she''s not at a loss if she keeps her car. At present, ye Mo is surprised to meet her in this place. Although he doesn''t have much contact with her, he can see that the girl is a girl of her duty. It''s understandable to go shopping and do spa, but it''s hard for a girl to have fun in this place. Is it hard for her to come here to have fun with her sister? It would be a pity to be such a cheerleader. Raymond seemed to guess what ye Mo was thinking, and then he said with a smile: "brother, maybe they are looking for the young man. Maybe such a young and beautiful girl can understand if she needs to. At this time, the real man will not give up!" Ye Mo just smiles and doesn''t say anything. Then he takes a serious look at the girl. He can see that the girl is well-dressed today. She is wearing a proper white suit, with a skirt and black silk, high-heeled shoes and a backpack. It gives her a dynamic urban beauty. Regardless of the girl''s appearance, her slender thighs wrapped in black silk arouse people''s infinite reverie. The men who pass by are also attracted by the girl, swallowing and spitting subconsciously. However, before long, the girl hung up the phone and walked into the private room next to her, which disappointed the people around her. Raymond also joked with a smile: "brother, why don''t you go up? Don''t say you''re not interested in this woman. If you''re not interested in her, I''ll be rude to be a brother!" "Don''t make a fool of yourself. I didn''t see that she had already made an appointment with a friend." Ye Mo opens a way. Raymond didn''t think so: "what if you have a friend? You don''t know if it''s a boyfriend or not. What''s more, even if you have a boyfriend. There is a saying that well said, as long as the hoe is well waved, there is no corner that can''t be dug down. It''s really no good. I''ll find someone to tie the boy back, and then give the woman some medicine and send it to your room. What do you think? " If before, Ramon could really do it, but he was infected by Yemo''s personality in recent days. These are just jokes. If you are alone, ye Mo doesn''t mind having two drinks with this girl. It''s not necessary now. Maybe they won''t have any intersection in the future. Ye Mo and Raymond immediately find a private room to go in. Of course, hi song is just a adjustment, and the focus is on the girls in the private room. In addition to two accompanying singers and two responsible for massage, the other four young girls are working hard to start a beautiful performance. Several people were originally dressed in cool clothes, with more than ten cases of beer on the side. While wriggling their bodies, the girls grabbed the beer and poured it from top to bottom. Their thin clothes were clinging to the white skin, presenting a wet temptation. Although it looks a little pleasant, the price is really not cheap. Every bottle of beer poured out is equivalent to 151 bottles of Chinese currency. Looking at the ten boxes of beer in the private room, these girls are also desperately pouring on their bodies, even if some people can''t bear to stop on the spot. It''s estimated that when the "stop" word ends, they can quickly pour three or four bottles on their bodies. This kind of local tyrant''s game is easy for ordinary people not to try, just for a cool word, far from the reality. However, when the performance reached its peak, the door of the private room opened coldly, and the one who came in was the girl I just saw. But at the moment, my sister is holding her head with one hand and the wall with the other. She is walking with three shakes in one step, and her eyes can''t open. She just entered the door and didn''t even see who was sitting inside. She whispered vaguely: "help me, help me, there are bad guys chasing me." Raymond on the side looks at Ye Mo for a moment and a half, but he doesn''t know what to say. Is this called predestined relationship? Ye Mo was not interested in this woman before. He took the initiative to send his eyes to others. It seems that he was drugged. At such a good time for a hero to save beauty, the other party even gave him the medicine. How deep is his brother Yanfu! To tell you the truth, Raymond was a little jealous now, and then he said with a smile that all men knew¡° Brother, if you don''t lose the chance, don''t come again. Why don''t you just take the people away and finish the work? " Ye Mo just looked at him and said, "vulgar! Don''t do anything while others are in danger. I''ll take her back to have a rest first. If there''s anyone who doesn''t open their eyes later, you can clean up. " Ramon was also stunned to hear this. NIMA said the same thing! How come out of his mouth it''s vulgar? However, just at this time, the door of the private room was kicked open again, and two men came in with obscene faces. One of them didn''t care about the others in the private room, and directly reached out to the girl''s shoulder, but was opened by the girl. However, this guy didn''t think much of it. He turned to the girl''s wrist and grabbed it. However, just then, a hand that came out of nowhere suddenly grabbed his hand. The guy could not help frowning. He was just about to open his mouth. Then he felt a sharp pain in his wrist, like being clamped by a steel pliers. Although the guy was a little surprised at Ye Mo''s strength, he still yelled: "boy, do you know who I am! Don''t give me your hand! Heroes have to pay a price to save the United States. If you don''t want to get angry, now get out of here! " At the moment, the girl still has some consciousness. When she heard this, she raised her head and looked over. When she saw that the person in front of her was Yemo, she was surprised. "It''s you Ye Mo also said with a smile: "why can''t it be me? Now I''ll give you two ways. The first is that you beg me... " However, without waiting for ye Mo to finish, the girl said decisively: "I choose the third one. I''ll go. I don''t owe you any favor!" When the two men heard this, they also laughed and said, "boy, you still want to save the beauty. Don''t you see that people don''t appreciate you? Those who know the truth, give me your hand as soon as possible... " "Pa" a clap of applause directly interrupted the guy''s words, the guy''s wrist was loosened, but his mouth teeth were broken seven or eight, a mouth is a mouthful of blood with broken teeth. Then listen to Ye Mo leisurely said: "smile! Laugh at your paralyzed smile, I talk to people, how can you interrupt The other guy saw Ye Mo move his hand, and he couldn''t stand any longer. In other words, he punched Ye Mo''s temple with a fierce blow. They were all Taoist people who had seen blood on hand, and they didn''t care whether they would kill people. However, just at the moment of punching, the guy only felt a strong wind blowing towards his face. Before he realized anything, his head roared, and the next moment he flew back and fell heavily on the ground. Compared with the guy just now, this guy''s one hit in the middle of the face was a disaster. Fortunately, ye Mo didn''t kill him. Otherwise, he was already a dead man with a broken face. Compared with the previous man, he was lucky to have broken seven or eight teeth. "Boy! You are cruel! Don''t run if you have seed The guy who had been slapped before saw that ye Mo was not easy to be provoked, put a hard word and quickly took his companion away. Chapter 595 The girl can''t support her now. She is about to fall to the ground. Ye Mo holds her in her arms with quick eyes and hands. The girl pushes Ye Mo powerlessly and says: "don''t touch me, you go away for me!" Raymond said with a smile: "brother, since other beauties don''t like it, I can do it for you." Raymond said and showed a big white teeth, originally thought his trademark smile is very man, but the girl immediately disliked the face back to Ye Mo said: "or you come." The smile on Raymond''s face was also instantly stiff. He felt that the society was full of malice to him. Ye Mo smiles. He has to say that the girl''s temperament is boring, and then he hugs her to the sofa. After such an episode, the program in the private room naturally can''t continue. Ye Mo then waved to the girls to step down, and the girls were reluctant to part with each other. Looking at Ye Mo''s eyes, it seemed that they were about to drip water. If you change into those little kids, you may think they are reluctant to leave them. As soon as you feel soft, you will leave them behind. Ramon is a stickler on the side. He takes out a stack of dollars from his pocket and pats them on the table, then waves impatiently. The girls rushed up to grab the money in their hands, then bowed 90 degrees and said "thank you, boss". Then they left one by one satisfied. In terms of Vietnam''s consumption level, the money Raymond had just pulled out was indeed a huge sum of money. After no outsiders, ye Mo immediately looked at the girl and said, "what''s the matter with you? She looks very smart. What''s wrong with others? " The girl gnaws her teeth and looks at Ye Mo, but her consciousness is more and more blurred. It''s like she hasn''t slept for two days all night. She wants to cheer up, but she doesn''t know when she will fall asleep. I don''t know how much medicine those two guys put in her drink. Fortunately, this girl has a strong will. If she were an ordinary girl, she would have no consciousness to let others do it. Finally, a good cabbage would be ruined by a pig. "How do you feel now? Is there anything uncomfortable? If you need my help, I can cooperate with you. " Ye Mo said half jokingly at this time. Of course, the girl knows what ye Mo means, and she clenches her fists angrily. It''s a pity that she''s soft all over now, and she can''t even support herself. At the moment, she can only stare at Ye Mo, and then spit out a few words: "dizzy, no strength." Ye Mo''s evil smile: "are these really the only ones? How do I feel that you are not telling the truth? For example, do you feel hot and thirsty now? If you have any needs, you really don''t have to avoid me. In fact, you don''t know that I''m a doctor. It''s unnecessary for me to hide the so-called doctor''s parents'' heart. My professional integrity is good. " Raymond can''t help but give ye Mo a thumbs up when he hears this. He can be so aboveboard when playing a hooligan. He''s also convinced this brother. Although the girl was gnashing her teeth at Ye Mo, she knew that it was not the time to lose her temper. She said weakly: "let''s go quickly. Those two people must have sent someone to go. If they don''t go, they will be too late." Ye Mo said with a smile: "when you come, you will be at ease. What are you afraid of when you have me? Besides, they are all entertainers in the same field. How far do you think his friends can get away from here? Even now it''s too late to go." It seems that ye Mo''s statement has been verified. Not long after his voice fell, the door of the private room was kicked open again. It seems that no matter who comes, the first one to suffer is always the door. Ye Mo just lit a cigarette and looked at the seven or eight bastards who came in. He was led by a man with yellow hair and earrings. Looking at his body hollowed out by wine, it was obvious that his brothers convinced him that he had two stinky money at home. "Big brother, it''s the boy who moves his hand. My teeth here were knocked out by him, and the second one''s face was also broken by him!" The guy who was hit just now has a leak in his mouth. The yellow boy glanced at Ye Mo, but when his eyes inadvertently turned to the girl on the sofa, the expression on his face was also wonderful. Then he patted the guy on the shoulder and said, "you have a good eye, such a decent girl can be found by you." When his brothers were beaten, they were still in the mood to make trouble. Fortunately, they were just making trouble. If the level of human EQ of Xiao Ruan and Raymond was so low, I''m not sure when they would have to be stabbed to death. However, the reason why dogleg is called dogleg is that it has no backbone. The guy was obviously hurt by Ye Mo''s slap. At this time, he also said with a smile: "brother, you don''t know. At that time, we just wanted to bring this woman to your room for you to taste. Who knows that the girl ran away, and then came across the boy. Although we raised your name, the boy didn''t buy it at all! " Ye Mo at this time also inserted a way: "do I still say that if your elder brother comes, I will fight him together?" The boy was stunned for a moment, thinking how ye Mo knew what he was going to say, but now these are not important, the boy immediately said: "yes! That''s what you said! Brother, you see, he''s still so arrogant in front of you. This boy is not a common prick. If we don''t make him today, who will pay attention to you in the next three streets? " The little elder brother also looked at Ye Mo with slanting eyes at the moment, and then said coldly: "do you know who I am, brother Chen? I cover the streets around me! I dare to hurt my brother in my territory. You don''t pay much attention to me! Tell me, what are you going to do about it? " With these words, Raymond can''t help laughing. The big brother seems to be greatly insulted. Now he stares at Raymond viciously, but it''s a pity that his powerful death gaze looks like a clown to Raymond. When does the guy who is in charge of the front and back streets have the courage to come out to be a wolf with a big tail? Now any one of his younger brothers will call out. I''m afraid this guy will have to kneel down and kowtow immediately! Ye Mo at this time also just a faint smile way: "that you pour is to say, what do you want?" The guy saw that ye Mo was not afraid of himself at all, then he tilted his head and pressed his fingers and said, "I think you are crazy! Haven''t you heard of our Xiaodao club! I asked you what to do, but you asked me what I want to do. Are you sure you can really afford the conditions I said! When do all cats and dogs think of themselves as human beings? How dare they be so fat Ye Mo was stunned when he heard this, and then he turned to Raymond and asked, "is the knife very famous?" Raymond also shrugged innocently and said, "it''s the first time that I''ve been dealing with Vietnam for so many years to hear the reputation of the little knife club. Maybe we are too ignorant." The guy heard this, his face finally flashed a smug look, and he snorted with disdain: "now I know you are ignorant, who have been there for a long time! When you go out, you never know what kind of existence is standing in front of you. You should be honest with your tail in order to avoid kicking on the iron plate you can''t provoke! " Ye Mo also nodded when he heard this, and then looked at the boy with some sympathy. What is the meaning of the ignorant fearless? The boy made the most perfect interpretation at the moment. Seeing ye Mo''s silence, this guy just thinks Ye Mo is afraid. Looking at the mess in their private room, he can guess what service they ordered before. Those who can afford such ostentation are obviously not short of money. The guy immediately pondered and said, "you are lucky today. I''m in a good mood today. I''ll pay 10 million to my two brothers as medical expenses, and then take this woman away for me. I''ll let you go today." Ye Mo also said with a smile: "I have a big appetite. Ten million dollars. Are you talking about US dollars?" The guy was obviously shocked by the $10 million, and subconsciously said, "it''s Vietnamese Dong." As soon as the words came out, even Raymond on the side couldn''t help laughing. Ten million Vietnamese Dong sounds very big, but if it turns into Chinese currency, it''s only about 2000 yuan. If you beat his two brothers, you''ll only lose 2000 yuan. Moreover, you''re still very arrogant. You have to say that this guy is really low. It''s like a group of gangsters fighting in China. It seems that the scene is so huge that more than a dozen people have been killed. Originally, they thought that if the other side didn''t leave a million and eight hundred thousand, they would not want to leave alive. But the other side said, "you don''t want to leave unless you pay 200 yuan for medicine today.". Maybe it''s OK in the other person''s eyes, but in other people''s ears, this strong sense of disobedience really makes people not know what to say. In a word, they exposed their details, but they were just some little rascals without background. Ye Mo didn''t want to talk nonsense now, so he just kicked the little brother in the chest. There was a crack in the bone, and then there was a dull sound of "bang". The guy hit the wall like a sandbag, and he collapsed without a grunt. As soon as the guys in the back saw that their big brother had been beaten, they took out their own guys and rushed to Ye Mo without saying a word. As for these minions, ye Mo didn''t even have the interest to make a move. Now they gave Raymond a look, and the latter was as excited as a shark smelling fishy smell. After repressing for so many days, he finally found a chance to show himself. Although Raymond didn''t practice much boxing, his big body is here, and his bloody nature in the past makes it easy to deal with seven or eight bastards. Instead, the girl looked at the scene nervously, for fear that Raymond would kill these people with a heavy hand. She didn''t know how much she had suffered in order to find them. Chapter 596 But now she is really sleepy, want to open mouth have to mobilize the whole body strength, Raymond will not wait for her, did not wait for her to spit out a word, these guys fell asleep and hummed. "What are you doing here? I''m going to save it for supper! Get out of here Raymond yelled. The guys didn''t dare to stay. They quickly picked up the big brother who had passed out and ran out. At this moment, the girl finally struggled to get up and said: "can''t go... Can''t let them go..." Looking at the girl talking intermittently, ye Mo cut her back neck with a knife and said, "it''s all like this. You have to mind other people. Have a good sleep." At the moment of passing out, the girl hated Ye Mo in her heart. She worked hard for more than a week to get in touch with these people. Now it''s over, everything''s over! Tonight''s these are a trivial episode for yemer, as for those bastards, he didn''t take them to heart at all. Raymond stunned the girl when he saw Ye Mo so simply. He thought he understood Ye Mo''s meaning. Then he looked up at the ceiling and said, "ah! What a round moon today! It''s a pity not to go back to sleep! Brother, I''ll go back to sleep first. You''ll be here by yourself. Hi, I''ll park the car for you. Call me whenever you need Raymond goes out directly after saying that, and helps Ye Mo to close the door. If he is a fast shooter, he can solve it directly in the private room. But if he wants to be more emotional, there is a couple''s hotel nearby, and he doesn''t know what kind of brother he is. Not long after Raymond left, Yemo immediately got into the car with the sleeping girl. Along the way, many people pointed at him and said such words as animals and hooligans. But when they say that, the men''s eyes show more jealousy. They are also old greasy boys who often go to nightclubs. They have been familiar with such scenes for a long time, but it''s a pity that such a decent girl is not met by them, but is cheap to the boy in front of them. Of course, some of them didn''t open their eyes. They came forward and took out a righteous guard posture to block Yemo. After Yemo slapped them, they became more honest with those around them. Vietnam''s slogan was to sacrifice generations of Vietnamese girls to improve the domestic economy. When ye Mo was carrying a girl who had passed out, the front desk didn''t even ask more, let alone register her identity. Ye Mo is not that kind of gentleman, in fact, in his view, this is the release of human nature, there is no need to suppress, just to take advantage of others'' danger, he still disdains to do it. After putting the girl on the bed for a rest, ye Mo casually spent the night on the sofa, and it was safe all night. But the next morning, just at dawn, a scream came out of the room. In the early morning of such a big noise, even the nearby guests are angry with their hands against the wall to protest. The girl only feels that she has a very sweet sleep, but she suddenly realizes something when she is half asleep and half awake. She seems to be lying on the bed. The last picture in her mind is that she is knocked unconscious by Yemo. At the moment, she happens to be in bed again, which makes her think of the worst situation in an instant. However, not long after she screamed, there came Yemo''s lazy voice: "what''s your name? I didn''t see you scream so crazy in bed last night." The girl was nervous at first, and when she heard this, she cried, grabbed the bedding and pillows on her bed and smashed them at Yemo. Ye Mo was also dark and said, "beauty, is that how you treat the benefactor? If it wasn''t for me yesterday, you would have been stripped. How could you be as happy as you are now? " Hearing this, the girl screamed again, closed her eyes and said, "you bastard! You are a rascal However, the girl also found something wrong, she has never been in love since childhood, and she is still a virgin. Although she is not in person, it doesn''t mean that she really knows nothing about it. If Yemo had done anything to her yesterday, she would not have felt like now. There was no tearing pain as described in xiaohuangshu, and there was no bloodstain on the sheet. Then look at her clothes, which are clean and tidy. It''s really what she looked like before she fainted yesterday. The girl finally breathed a long sigh of relief, and then realized that she had been too impolite. But it''s impossible to admit your mistake. It''s impossible to admit your mistake in my life. Then the girl snorted to Ye Mo and said, "you''ve stood the test, or you''ll be in great trouble now!" Ye Mo just said with a noncommittal smile, yawned and lit a flue: "since you are awake, go back by yourself. Remember to pay the room fee when you go out." When the girl heard this, she couldn''t help but open her eyes. She never thought that a big man could say this! "Please! You''re still not a man. Don''t tell me you''re too poor to pay. " The girl said sour. Ye Mo just said with a faint smile: "I can afford to pay, but why should I pay? If I did do something yesterday, I''ll pay for it, but I didn''t do anything yesterday, sister The girl smell speech also white Ye Mo one eye, it seems that it is the first time to find that there is such a stingy man in the world, with such a beautiful woman as her in the same room for one night, he himself has earned blood well, even care about the two hundred yuan room fee, this kind of person deserves to be single all his life! But think ye Mo such a playboy, there is never a lack of women around, perhaps the curse of his life can not find true love. Subconsciously, she reached to her waist, and the girl realized that the LV bag she was carrying last night was missing. Her money, keys, mobile phones and so on were all in it. She had no money under her eyes, so she was really embarrassed. It seems to see the girl''s embarrassment, ye Mo immediately joked: "just now, I was so proud, so soon? How much does it cost to stay one night? You can''t even afford such a little money, can you? " Ye Mo used his words to return to himself, and the girl''s face was somewhat embarrassed. However, before she spoke, ye Mo directly took out a thick stack of dollars from her pocket and threw it on the table, saying: "it''s not convenient to go out without money. Take it." Some people just talk nice words, but they never do practical things when they need help. On the contrary, Yemo''s generous sum of money makes the girl''s impression of him change a lot. It seems that he is not so bad as he looks. He is just a bit glib and cynical. It seems that all the rich CHILDES in Yanjing are of this virtue. At least his nature looks more pure. The girl also felt that she was really excited and had some elements of mischief in it. Now she calmed down. She had to admit that if it wasn''t for yemer last night, her fate was not optimistic. As soon as she thought about this, the girl could not help changing her attitude towards Ye Mo, and then said in a low voice, "thank you. I won''t take your money for nothing. Even if I borrowed it from you before, I will give it back to you immediately after I have money." Ye Mo joked at the moment: "still? What do you take back? Just the car you crashed the other day. Do you know how much it is worth? You can''t lose that sum of money if you work for thousands of yuan a month. Now it''s nice to say that you''re not ashamed to pay back. " Hearing this, the girl can''t help but feel that her previous evaluation of Ye Mo seems to be a bit arbitrary. In the final analysis, it''s just a spoiled aristocratic son with a little money in her family. In addition to having a little money, this kind of person seems to have no other advantages. He blinded himself and even thought others were good before. The girl then also some unconvinced said: "you don''t look down on people, don''t think you have two stinky money is how great, the money I will return to you sooner or later, as for the car you hit, don''t rely on me, it''s you hit the flowerpot, it has nothing to do with me!" Ye Mo also shook his head helplessly when he heard this: "tut Tut, I''m really out of my mind, and I still want to tell you. Since you''re OK, let''s go back to each house and find each mother. You don''t have to pay back the money. Anyway, I reward so many girls every night." When the girl heard this, a few black lines appeared on her forehead. Although she didn''t feel much about Yemo, it didn''t mean she could accept being ignored. All the time, she grew up in the environment of the stars and the moon, surrounded by many outstanding young talents, who are very attentive to her. She has never felt so unpopular like now. It seems that ye Mo''s appearance is not affectation. I think he is really not interested in himself. Otherwise, he is a cynical second-generation childe who has some relationship with people on the road, and he would have eaten himself with belt bones for a long time. But if she really left, the girl was not reconciled, and then she said, "are you not curious about me at all? You don''t want to know what I do and why I''m in a bar? " Ye Mo also said with a smile: "I''m not interested in you. I don''t care what you do. If you can take out handcuffs and guns from your body, how many secrets do you think you can hide in my eyes? OK, let''s not say that some of them are gone. Goodbye at the end of the world. Oh no, it''s gone at the end of the world Ye Mo said and turned to leave, the girl is also angry teeth itch, but now she has no reason to lose her temper, have to say that this time she owes Ye Mo a favor. Chapter 597 The only regret is that I have managed to find the peripheral members of the criminal gang. I just let them run away as soon as I got in touch with them. I''m afraid I''ll miss this opportunity and it''s impossible to make another breakthrough. It''s just that the girl can''t understand. She has been very careful all the time. Why did she expose so quickly this time? At the beginning, she thought that the two guys were bad guys. When she saw the beautiful girl, she would lay hands on her. But now when she looked back, she must have found out her identity, so she would have no fear. In addition to exposing her real identity by taking out her gun and handcuffs in front of Yemo, outsiders will only treat her as an ordinary tourist. Who disclosed her identity? Is Yemo? The girl immediately vetoed the possibility. If so, he didn''t need to save himself last night. The most important thing is that he didn''t have any conflict with Yemo. He didn''t have to do anything to himself. But if ye Mo is ruled out, the girl can''t find any other suspicious object for a while and a half, and her thinking is fruitless. Then the girl gets up and goes out. Just when the girl to the front desk ready to pay for the house, the front desk of the little sister told her boyfriend has paid. The girl was stunned for the first time, boyfriend? Where did she get her boyfriend? Why don''t you know! The girl immediately responded, and now she scolded in a low voice. This guy didn''t forget to take advantage of his words at this time. After all, he was just a glib dandy. Even if all the men on the earth died, he would not like him! She murmured a few words in her heart, and then the girl went out, but she didn''t know that someone had been watching her since she entered the bar last night. Later, when she was brought to the hotel by Yemo, people from outside also came all the way here. Now the girl just went out not long ago, the door of a Rolls Royce on the side of the road opened, and then came out a 30-year-old man, wearing a suit, wearing a pair of glasses, giving people a pair of elegant atmosphere. After seeing the girl, the man quickly stepped up and said, "Xiao Li, are you ok? I heard that you had an accident yesterday. I asked many friends to find you. They all said that if you have anything to do in Vietnam, just tell me. I have something to do with people and relationships. You always go out so rashly and worry about you very much." The concern between friends was a little touched, but when she heard the last sentence, there was an unnatural flash on the girl''s face. This man is her only friend in Vietnam. They met just half a month ago. At the airport, the two people chatted casually, and both felt that they were very congenial. The girl was surprised by each other''s extensive knowledge. The man marveled at the girl''s beauty. In addition, later they took the same flight, and the final destination was the same place. After eating several times, the two became acquainted. The girl is a stranger in Vietnam. She had to turn to her friend for help when she met with something before. The other person was rich and didn''t take those things seriously. For example, the luxury car that yemer drove away before was the walking tool lent to her by her friend. According to the girl''s character, if a friend has helped her so much, but she has lost someone else''s car, she has to explain and apologize. In the past two days, she has been deliberately avoiding this friend, not because of the girl''s guilty heart, but because of her friend''s excessive enthusiasm for herself recently. No matter how little she is emotionally aware, she also feels that this new friend is going to be his girlfriend. Although she doesn''t reject emotional affairs, she doesn''t want to come so suddenly. Of course, the most important thing is that if this friend can be a simple friend, she must develop into a boyfriend and girlfriend. It''s really not her own dish! First of all, the ages of the two sides are here. She would rather find a little suckling dog of the same age to run in slowly than a man who is much more mature than herself. Before she enjoys the sweetness of love, she directly becomes a cage canary, which is not what she wants. Of course, the most important thing is that they have different identities. One is a Vietnamese overseas Chinese, and the other is a member of the eye spy team. They are doomed to have nothing to do with each other. It''s good to maintain this kind of pure friendship now. Now this friend appeared in front of her. The girl was shocked and didn''t know how to open her mouth. Just at this moment, Yemo''s voice came from behind and said, "Yo, you''ve got up. Is it still painful now?" When the girl heard this, she turned her head subconsciously and saw Ye Mo with two cones in her hand. She couldn''t help asking, "why haven''t you left yet?" Ye Mo licked a cone, then handed the other one over and said, "I''m waiting for you. I''m coming with you. It''s not decent to walk alone." The girl didn''t react for a moment. She always felt that ye Mo said something strange. What''s wrong with her! However, she didn''t react, but the man behind her instantly understood a lot, and her face turned black. "Xiao Li, is this gentleman your friend? And don''t introduce us? " The man said. However, before the girl could speak, ye Mo put his arms around the girl''s waist and said, "what friend is no longer a friend? This is my girlfriend. Who are you? You don''t look like a good man. I advise you not to think about my girlfriend, or I will let you know how to write regret! The man''s face became blacker immediately when he heard this, but the girl was ashamed and worried, and now he stepped on Ye Mo''s instep. Thanks to Ye Mo''s quick Dodge, otherwise it''s no joke to be stabbed in the instep by the tip of the needle. "Damn it! You are trying to murder your husband Yelled yemer with exaggeration. As soon as the girl heard this, she was in a hurry: "what are you talking about! Who are your girlfriends and girlfriends But at this time, it became more and more dark, and the curtain fell in the man''s eyes, and it became a kind of flirtation between little lovers Ye Mo also added fuel to the fire and said, "don''t put on your clothes and don''t recognize people. You didn''t say that when you were in bed last night." When the girl heard this, her chest heaved violently: "don''t talk nonsense here. Who''s going to bed with you! It''s shameless Ye Mo shrugged his shoulders and said: "facts speak louder than words. It''s the hotel behind him. The record of booking rooms last night is still there!" When the girl heard this, she was already out of breath. However, there was a man at the scene who was even more angry than her. Before the girl spoke, the man yelled, "enough! This friend, please don''t make such vulgar jokes. She is still an unmarried girl. Please don''t damage her reputation! " Ye Mo also laughed at this time, looked back at this guy and said, "I notice her reputation. I can understand it. After all, I''m her boyfriend, but what''s your identity to say this? Is it more correct than my real boyfriend?" When ye Mo said this, he naturally put his hand on the girl''s waist, and the girl''s body suddenly froze. He was just ready to shake Ye Mo''s hand away, and then he realized something. All along, her pursuit of this friend is also a declined attitude, but the other party has been as unconscious, more or less to her a little lingering meaning. Now that ye Mo is so cooperative, she might as well use him as a shield to completely break this friend''s mind. In case this matter can''t be handled properly, she doesn''t want to make each other unable to be friends in the end. The girl then took the ice cream from ye Mo''s other hand and said, "Tian Wen, don''t think he''s ugly. He just has a bad mouth. In fact, he has a good heart. I told you before that I have a boyfriend. You don''t believe it. Now you can see that since I happen to meet you, why don''t we have a meal together? We can just introduce you to each other. " When ye Mo heard this, he immediately took out a very cultured look and stretched out a hand. Tian Wen''s mouth muscles twitched twice. Although he was unwilling to do so, he couldn''t be too impolite in front of the girl, so he immediately stretched out his hand. The two people''s hands touch each other, and it seems that holding them for a long time will make people feel disgusted. Ye Mo joked with a smile at this time: "I can''t see that Mr. Tian still pays attention to maintenance. This hand is much softer and smoother than a woman''s. Mr. Tian doesn''t run a beauty salon, does he? In other words, women''s money is easy to earn. When they do projects, they can also take advantage of it, but they are envious of others for both money and color! In other words, now there are 80 women who are not 100, right Looking at Ye Mo''s cheap appearance when he talks, he always thinks others are as obscene as he is. Now he also reproaches him with a kind of derogatory voice: "don''t talk nonsense. Tian Wen is a big business man. He''s 100 times better than you. How can you make fun of others? He''s shameless!" The expression on Tian Wen''s face finally eased when he heard this. It seems that the girl''s heart is not without herself at all. At least in front of this guy''s face, she knows how to raise herself to maintain his image. His hope is still great. As for the girl and ye Mo are girlfriends and girlfriends, Tian Wen doesn''t believe it any more. With the vicious eyes he has developed over the years, he can see that the girl is still a virgin now. Even if something happened last night, she must not have broken the wall. In addition, they seem to be close now, but some trivial actions reflect that the girl is very resistant to Ye Mo in front of her. If they are really friends or have some behaviors beyond friendship, this kind of disharmony will not appear at this time. Tian Wen immediately laughed, pushed the glasses on his nose and said to Ye Mo, "let''s get to know each other formally. My name is Tian Wen. I have several entertainment centers under my command. I can''t talk about successful people. I can only say that I''m a grass root struggling in the struggle. I don''t know what to call my brother and where to go." Chapter 598 In today''s society, the competition between men has long been separated from the fierce fight, but to see each other''s status. Although Tian Wen claims to be a grassroots, his words are full of superiority. His entertainment venues alone seem to be a kind of modest speech, but in fact they are a kind of red fruit show off. Ye Mo at this time also light mouth way: "I can''t compare to Mr. Tian, you are young and promising, young have several of their own entertainment, a night earn water enough for me to eat for several lives." Tian Wen just smiles when he hears this. Then he realizes that ye Mo hasn''t answered his question yet. He frowns and says: "this brother is too modest. He hasn''t consulted yet..." Ye Mo said with a light smile: "I''m not worthy of asking. My name is Ye mo. I''m not high enough to be low enough. Now I''m a consultant manager in a security company. I can''t compare with Mr. Tian. You are the boss when you are young. How can you be much better than me as a part-time worker?" Although Tian Wen didn''t say anything on the surface when he heard this, he despised Ye Mo in his heart. The consultant manager of a security company, frankly speaking, is not a security chief. No wonder this guy doesn''t look noble at all. Of course, Tian Wen still squeezed out a smile and said, "brother ye, don''t say that. I''m self-employed and responsible for my own profits and losses. It''s hard to do business these days. Today, I''m a human model. I may lose all my money one day. Although the boss of the outsider calls it respectable, even those fried dough sticks masters in the roadside snack bar are also the boss. I envy you very much. Although the income is a little lower, it is in a stable drought and flood. The most important thing is not to worry about it. " At first, it sounds like a big truth, but it contains several layers of meaning, at least the girl didn''t recognize it at all. Ye Mo also waved his hand and said: "Mr. Tian is too modest. Your boss is not the same as the boss on the roadside stall. You don''t earn as much as you do all your life. What''s more, no matter how much risk you take, what you earn is your own, which is like us working hard every day. Frankly speaking, we still make money for others. " Tian Wen also said with emotion: "this is a good thing. No matter how much risk you are taking, you are fighting for yourself. By the way, brother ye, my new farms are in urgent need of manpower at the stage of expansion. I wonder if brother Ye is interested in helping us? As long as you come, it''s absolutely right to be a manager. I guarantee that your annual net income will not be less than this amount! " Tian Wen said and stretched out five fingers, even the girl on the side can''t help but stare big eyes, subconsciously want to stop. Ye Mo is such a fluid person, how can not give him half a million so much! Of course, the 500000 yuan is definitely not Vietnamese Dong, but is converted into Chinese currency. But the girl herself ignores what kind of car Ye Mo was driving at that time. People who can drive such a luxury car can''t see the salary of 500000 yuan a year. Ye Mo just smiles. In the eyes of outsiders, he is definitely a friend to make if he can offer such a high annual salary to a person he has just met. But ye Mo knew that he was just showing off in front of the girl and showing off his financial resources. Ye Mo then joked: "I took Mr. Tian''s kindness, but I''m lazy and used to brag with a group of people. If I''m good at managing the security personnel under my command, I''ll just scold and yell when I encounter anything. But I really don''t have the ability to help you set up an entertainment field. Any of your elites can dump me a few blocks. " Tian Wen also said with a smile: "you can learn what you don''t know. Who didn''t climb from Xiaobai to the elite position in the industry. I have a lot of confidence in brother Ye. How about it? Consider it. If you are sure to come, I will give you another car. It will be much more convenient to travel in the future. " Tian Wen is full of superiority when he says this. With an annual salary of 500000 yuan plus a car, he is confident enough to win Ye mo. as long as he nods to deal with this, he will be his subordinate in the future. No matter what, he has to be lower than himself. What can he do to fight with himself in the future! Of course, at present, these are just empty promises. When you get the beauty back, you can just find a reason to write him off. However, before ye Mo spoke this time, the girl on the side called out: "no! Absolutely not! This guy is so glib that he has no ability at all. He can''t spend so much money on anything to ask him to go back! " Although the girl has the intention of using Ye Mo as a shield, she can''t really pit her friend. In her opinion, ye Mo is nothing. If Tian Wen arranges a job for ye Mo in his face, she is really sorry for her friend. Originally Tian Wen''s car lost, his heart has been very sorry, if you give him another call in the past a mixed eat wait to die of rice insects, it would be a friend pit too miserable. Seeing this scene, Tian Wen was sure that he had just said that he was a boyfriend and a girlfriend. If he was really a boyfriend, he would have to do everything to protect even a pool of mud. At the moment, Huang Li can say this, and it can be seen that her status in her heart is much higher than that of Ye mo. Even though there was a mirror in his heart, Tian Wen said with a false frown: "alas. Xiao Li, what are you talking about? I think brother Ye is very talented. He is absolutely a good hand at doing things. It''s not kind of you to say that! " When the girl heard this, she was in a hurry. Just as she was about to argue, ye Mo grabbed in front of her and said, "no, no, thank you. This job is very good. I don''t plan to change my job. Although the income is not very high, I have nothing to do every day. I''m more leisurely. I have nothing to drink tea and surf the Internet. If the leaders have a need, they will hold a short meeting to train two words. I think this kind of life is very good, but I can''t adapt to the rhythm of high pressure. " Tian Wen immediately disdained Ye Mo when he heard this. He thought he was a green onion, but now he can''t even count a head of garlic. What''s the difference between a man with no ambition and a salted fish? What does this boy fight with himself and why does he fight with himself? Huang Li, even if she is looking for a shield, she is looking for the wrong person! Of course, Tian Wen couldn''t express his thoughts on his face. Now he said with a little regret, "since brother Ye already has a place to belong to, I''m not good at forcing others. Well, it''s almost lunchtime. Let''s find a place to eat and talk." Ye Mo also subconsciously looked at the time at this time. Please, it''s just more than 8 a.m. now. How can it be almost lunch time? At this time, Tian Wen seemed to realize that he had made a slip of the tongue, and then he said with a ha ha: "it''s the saying habit in business, so how about we find a place to have a meal?" Ye Mo said with a smile, "I don''t care. Xiao Li, what do you think?" Ye Mo said again put her hand on the girl''s waist, the girl slightly unnatural, but since you want to take ye Mo as a shield, you have to do enough, or you have to show the clue. The girl doesn''t know. Tian Wen has seen through her careful thinking for a long time. Now she just cooperates with the acting and doesn''t pierce it for the time being. Besides, in Tian Wen''s opinion, it''s also a good opportunity for him to show his strength and charm. It doesn''t matter how good a man is, he mainly needs someone to set him off. In his opinion, ye Mo is the green leaf that sets him off. Looking back, as long as she mentions some business topics, Huang Li will naturally be able to tell who is the diamond and who is the rubble. The changes in her concept are subtle. As long as she has this awareness in her heart, she will spend a little more time to catch her up! In the face of such a kind invitation, if she refused again, the girl also felt that it was not suitable, then hesitated for a while and said¡° Well, let''s have dinner together. " Tian Wen said with a smile: "my car just stops at the intersection in front of me. I''ll go and get the car. Please wait for me for a while." Tian Wen took out the car key and pointed to his Rolls Royce from a distance. Yemo had already seen through his careful thinking. Now he just laughed and didn''t say anything. Seeing that the expected effect has not been achieved, Tian Wen thinks that ye Mo has never seen such a luxury car. After all, such a bumpkin is not a person of the same level as himself. Chapter 599 It wasn''t long before Tian Wen walked away. The girl patted Ye Mo''s hand off and said contemptuously, "I''m just taking you as a shield. I really take myself as one thing. If there''s no outsider, I''ll give you a discount." Ye Mo just shrugged innocently and said, "sister, it''s wrong for you to say that. I''m doing you a favor. If you don''t take it seriously, what should you do if you are found to be flawed?" When the girl heard this, she bit her lip and couldn''t find any reason to retort. Then she said with a cold snort, "look at the way your eyes are shining just now. I''ll bribe you by offering you an annual salary of 500000 yuan. Don''t forget that your relationship is a rival in love. Can''t you have some backbone?" Ye Mo also looked at the girl with an idiot''s eye and said, "I don''t understand that. I''m just a shield. We don''t have any substantive relationship. If we can really get a job with an annual salary of 500000, why don''t I agree? What''s more, it''s stupid for someone to give back the car and work hard for more than ten years. Who doesn''t do such a good thing When the girl heard this, her face became more and more disdainful: "I thought you had some shining points before, but now it seems that I am wrong, you just fall into the eyes of money. You really think that people are kind enough to arrange work for you. He is humiliating you. If you really should, I promise you that you will not be able to do it for long. Maybe he still despises you as a security chief in his heart now! " Can see this shows that the girl is not stupid, just can''t see through herself, that she is not smart enough, ye Mo just corrected with a smile: "what security chief, is the security manager!" The girl is unable to make complaints about it at the moment. Is there any difference between the security manager and the security chief? You have to add the word "manager" to your face. It''s just like those migrant workers who honestly say that they are migrant workers. They have to say that they are engaged in construction. How tall they are. Know that he is carrying cement mortar on the construction site, do not know that he is a real estate developer! Looking at the girl''s more and more disdainful appearance, ye Mo said faintly at this time: "how can I see that you now have the feeling that you hate iron but not steel. No matter how ambitious I am, I don''t feel sorry for you. Do you really treat me as a boyfriend in your heart? Who the hell are we, sister "Cut! I don''t want to talk to people like you who fall into the eyes of money! " The girl shook her head coldly. Ye Mo just lit a cigarette and said with a smile: "sister, you seem to have overlooked a major premise. He offered me a high salary and a car, but the problem is that I refused it the first time!" "But you have to admit that there was a moment when you were really excited!" The girl argued. Well, yemer admits that he was really excited for a moment, but what he was excited about is not the same as what the girl said. It''s just that there''s no need to explain But ye Mo doesn''t know why this girl has such a big prejudice on herself. It seems that they have dealt with each other several times. If they don''t say that they saved her, at least they helped her. In addition, I had a good temper when I took it back from the last road crash. If I had been a bad tempered man at that time, I couldn''t figure out how to end up. At least I had enough self-restraint at that time. Looking at Ye Mo''s appearance of neither denying nor rejecting, the girl hums coldly and walks forward. I don''t know if it''s because ye Mo''s performance just now is too bad. Even now she feels that it''s a shame to walk with Ye mo. Even his so-called girlfriend thinks so. I don''t know how Tian Wen arranges Ye Mo in his heart! What the girl thinks is not bad. Tian Wen really looks down on Ye Mo both inside and outside. To put it bluntly, he is a security chief who can''t even speak to the senior management of the company. In Tian Wen''s heart, such a person is a senior thug even if he calls back. It''s no different from his younger brother who watches the show. Now this society does not have enough background and education, and there is nothing outstanding. After all, it can only walk at the bottom of the society. Such a person is not worthy to carry shoes for him! Soon, the three people came to a hotel that looked good. When they went to Rolls Royce, ye Mo was "envied". Now when they saw such a high-end hotel, they couldn''t help muttering: "we just have a casual breakfast. There''s no need to come to such a high-end place, right?" When the girl heard this, she felt ashamed. The implication of this was that she thought the consumption here was too expensive and she was afraid that she could not afford to pay the bill! Tian Wen said with a faint smile: "I think it''s very common here. Although it''s a little fancy, the consumption here is not expensive." Ye Mo finally "let go" when he heard this, then he took out a look of wealth and said: "I think it''s a bit common here. You can have whatever you want later. Today is my treat!" Tian Wen saw this, and a smile of disdain appeared in the corner of his mouth. He thought he was very straightforward, but he didn''t know that he was as funny as a clown in his eyes from beginning to end. He can see the depth of such a person at a glance. He just wants to show his face in front of Huang Li. It''s a pity. He just said that the consumption here is not expensive, and it''s relatively speaking. It''s certainly not expensive for such a successful person as him. However, in terms of the actual price, it''s not a place that the ordinary wage earners can afford! At least they open up to eat and drink, ye Mo such people may have no salary for more than half a year. "OK, since brother Ye is so forthright, I''m not polite." Tian Wen said with a false smile. Ye Mo also said with a forthright smile: "don''t be polite to me. If you are polite to me, you look down on me! By the way, Xiao Li, I remember you said last time that you like to eat steamed stuffed buns with crab roe. Let''s order two cages later, eat a bowl and throw a cage. Let these Vietnamese know that we are so rich! That''s how you show off! " Tian Wen was drinking water at first. When he heard this, he burst out. Then he coughed violently. They were not people of the same world. When the bill came out, I hope you can still laugh so happily. At the moment, the girl also felt that she had lost all her face. Although she was holding a fire in her heart, there was no place to send her hair. On the surface, she kept smiling and put herself as low as ye Mo, but there was a MMP in her heart. When the waiter brought the menu, Tian Wen said coldly: "the real good things of this restaurant will never be put on the menu. Only regular customers know what the special dishes are here." Ye Mo also became interested when he heard this: "it seems that Mr. Tian you are quite familiar with this place, or you can order casually, don''t worry, you don''t need money!" When Tian Wen heard this, he didn''t even mention it politely. He immediately announced a series of dish names. Although it''s a Vietnamese restaurant, there are many dishes in it, such as French snails, French foie gras, and even Buddha jumping over the wall. Tian Wen doesn''t feel distressed anyway. She orders a lot of things in a mess. But when the girl hears these things, she subconsciously sees Ye Mo for fear that ye Mo''s financial resources will not be able to afford it, because ye Mo also mentioned that his car was borrowed from a friend when they whispered. Moreover, judging from his ostentatious remarks just now, his income should only be slightly higher than that of ordinary urban white-collar workers. No matter how high it is, it will not be much higher. Then the girl hesitated and said, "we three can''t eat that much. Is that ok?" Tian Wen seemed to react at this time, and then "Oh" said: "I think brother Ye is here for the first time, so I want to recommend more famous dishes to him. Three people are reluctant to eat these, and the rest of the dishes will not be ordered. If we open two bottles of Lafite in 1982, it''s almost the same. Brother ye, do you think it''s ok?" The girl quickly pinches Ye Mo under the table, but ye Mo laughs: "OK! Lafite is red wine, right? You have to match red wine to have a meal. That''s the style! To tell you the truth, every morning when I eat dumplings downstairs of the company, I go to the store next door to buy a bottle of red wine to drink. Other people drink porridge, and I drink red wine. Don''t ask why, it''s money and willfulness! " Tian Wen also echoed that brother Ye''s taste is different, but he said at the same time that he only hopes that when he checks out later, you won''t cry too ugly! It''s a pity that Tian Wen miscalculated. Two bottles of red wine were killed, and the dishes on the table were very good. Ye Mo then took out a glass bottle from his body, which was filled with a fried cockroach! Then in their shocked eyes, ye Mo puts the fried cockroach into the soup. They also expect something. They never expect that ye Mo wants to escape in such a helpless way. At the moment, they also feel a strong sense of shame sitting at the same table with Ye mo. However, before they could stop it, Yemo cried out: "my God! What''s this? Cockroaches can be found in soup. It''s a black shop! waiter! waiter! Call out your boss quickly. If you don''t give me an explanation about this today, I''ll smash your shop! " Ye Mo''s roar immediately set off an uproar, and the attendant on the side came quickly. When he saw the fried cockroach, he also looked at Ye Mo with a pair of extremely strange eyes. Cockroaches are fried, but they appear in clear soup. Even a drop of oil flowers can not be seen. It is hard for this dead cockroach to swim, so he jumped into the soup with naughty taste. "Are you sure this cockroach is really in the soup, sir? I don''t think our chefs can make oil out of boiled water. " The waiter said. Ye Mo''s face immediately cooled down when he heard this: "why, do you think I put this cockroach in it? Do you think I''m trying to escape and eat overlord food? It doesn''t matter if you don''t know me, but look at Mr. Tian beside me. He''s the big boss of Huashi entertainment. Do you think people of our level will escape and eat overlord food? " Tian Wen''s face turns black when he hears this. Ye Mo''s action is disgraceful enough. What''s the matter with him! His Huashi entertainment is also a bit famous in the surrounding area. Although not many people have seen him, not a few have heard of his own company. In addition, the restaurant here is also a gathering place for the upper class. If this shitty basin is connected with himself, his reputation in the circle will be completely rotten in the future! Tian Wen then took out a card, coughed and said: "don''t worry, my friend is just a little mischievous, love to joke, brush the whole number directly, the rest is your tip." When the waiter heard this, he turned angry for joy. At the moment, he walked away with great gratitude. Ye Mo said, "brother Tian, why are you so sincere? I''m just joking with the little girl. I''m just going to pay for it. You see, you see, well, this meal is yours. I''ll pay next time. You can''t rob any more, or I''ll be in a hurry with you! " Tian Wen doesn''t smile at the moment. When the waiter sends the card back, he directly claims that the company has something to go first, but his face is about to drip water. Chapter 600 This just left two people''s line of sight, Tian Wen immediately angrily took out the mobile phone to get through a number. Most of the time, he thinks he is a gentle man, but he can''t rule out some violent means under certain circumstances, such as the current situation. "Damn it! What is it? A meal ate me more than 300000 yuan. Playing with these careful eyes in front of me, I''ll let you spit out what you just ate! " Tian Wen angrily scolded one, after the telephone is connected, reported the address in the past, also attached a picture of Ye mo. Of course, Tian Wen also emphasized that a man can fight to death, but the woman is determined not to move. It''s not the first time that those younger brothers have done it. They don''t know what Tian Wen''s idea is. They should come down at once and promise to do it well! I have to say that the efficiency of these boys is still very high. Less than five minutes after Tian Wen hung up the phone, two vans stopped at the door of the restaurant. The door opened, and then more than 20 gangsters came down from the top, each with colorful hair and tattoos, holding either a swing stick or a galvanized water pipe. They pushed open the door of the restaurant and walked inside. As soon as these people came into the room, the guests were scared. Looking at so many people with guys, it was clear that they were going to make the rhythm of human life! They don''t want to be the fish in the pond. Without saying a word, they run away without paying for the meal. The manager of the restaurant looks at this scene with blood dripping in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to say anything at this time. He calls the only security guards in the restaurant. Those security guards are not stupid either. They can''t get rich with a fixed salary every month. At most, they can''t starve themselves. It''s unnecessary to play with others at this time. "What! What are you looking at! If you don''t want to die, get out of here The Yellow headed bastard pushed the bodyguards, who didn''t dare to fart, and quickly let them go. As for what the manager of the restaurant wanted to say, he was slapped by the Yellow haired bastard and immediately counseled. Sometimes professional ethics is the same thing, but he can''t do it before he has absolute strength. When their guests were killed and beaten at meals, their restaurant business would suck down, and the security would not be enough, so he could not be beaten without 22 meat. Those gangsters glanced inside and immediately recognized Ye Mo and the girl on the table. Even though they knew that the girl had been taken in by their elder brother, they couldn''t help swallowing after seeing the girl. It has to be said that big brother is big brother, and women''s eyes are high. I don''t know what it''s like to carry these long legs on my shoulders! Seeing the gangsters coming towards their table, the girl was nervous. Then she asked in a low voice, "have you offended anyone? Now the enemy is looking for revenge? " If it''s in another place, ye Mo can''t say whether he''s in bad luck and is met by his opponent. But now in Vietnam, he really doesn''t have any so-called enemies. Even to a certain extent, the number one people in the whole Vietnam road are under his hall. Who dares to lead others to block himself is really too long. A simple exclusion, the only person left is Tian Wen just now. At the beginning, ye Mo was still thinking about whether his judgment was arbitrary or not, but now it seems that he didn''t wronged him at all, and he was a real villain. But ye Mo didn''t expect that this guy would be so upset, just a meal can make him angry. Now he also estimates how much energy he has. At the moment, these guys are also some indecent bastards. At most, they bully some honest people with their ruthlessness. They are essentially different from Xiao Ruan. Just as ye Mo was thinking about this, the Yellow haired bastard, who was the leader, had already come to Ye Mo''s body and smashed the galvanized pipe in his hand on the table. All of a sudden, he banged and banged. I don''t know how many bowls and chopsticks were broken on the table. The girl immediately became angry. She had never seen such a jerk before. Coupled with the particularity of her career, she subconsciously wanted to get up and argue with these people, but she was stopped by Ye mo. Ye Mo also looked up at the guy in front of him and asked, "man, what do you mean? We had no grievances in the past and no enemies in the recent days. Do you have to give me an explanation?" The guy saw that ye Mo was still so calm at this time. It was estimated that he had never been beaten since he was a child. He didn''t know how ruthless they were. At the moment, he sneered and said: "explain? See the big fist of casserole? That''s the explanation! I just don''t like you today. I can''t clean you up! " The girl on the side also broke away from ye Mo''s hand and cried, "Why are you crazy for no reason? If you gather people to fight and hurt people intentionally, are you not afraid that we should call the police?" The guy heard this as if he had heard a joke, and then he exaggerated and said, "call the police? I''m so scared! I''m not afraid to tell you that many of the people in the Municipal Bureau are my brothers. The night before yesterday, we were still playing mahjong together. We wanted them to catch me. I''m afraid it''s you who will squat in at that time! " The girl was also angry when she heard this. Although she knew that social security in many places abroad was not stable in China, she did not expect that the chaos would reach such a level. What makes her even more angry is that this guy speaks fluent Chinese and is obviously a Vietnamese overseas Chinese. They are compatriots. When they meet overseas, they should keep watch and help each other. They even bully their own people, which is the most intolerable thing for girls. Looking at the girl being blocked by two words, ye Mo knew that she didn''t have the experience of dealing with these low-level gangsters. Then he patted her on the shoulder and said, "sister, it doesn''t matter how you deal with these people. I''ll teach you to see clearly, don''t blink, and learn well." Ye Mo said and got up from the table, the yellow hair became more and more rebellious, carried the galvanized water pipe on his shoulder, looked at Ye Mo with his nostrils, and wanted to see how this guy wanted to deal with himself! But he was also a little strange. He had so many brothers with him, and he had a guy in his hand. He almost wrote three words on his face. How could he not be afraid of himself? Is it hard for him to think that these people are just bluffing and dare not do it? You know, if this stick is really drawn, he will become a vegetable even if he doesn''t die! "Boy, do you know who you are talking to now! There was a guy who tugged like you last year. Now his grave grass is half human height. If you jump like this again, I think you will have to sleep in the morgue soon! " The yellow man weighed the galvanized pipe in his hand and said. Ye Mo also said with a smile: "it''s a coincidence that someone said something similar to you a while ago. Later, he was dead. To be more exact, his whole family died. Are you sure you want to challenge your survival limit?" The guy was stunned when he heard this. Obviously, he didn''t expect that ye Mo would dare to talk to him like this. Then he turned to the brothers behind him and said, "do you hear me? Did you hear that? This boy even threatened me. If I talk to him like this again, he will kill my family. It''s not funny. How can you tell me about the ability of this little bully and dare to be so crazy! " When he said the last "Crazy" word, the cold light in Huang Mao''s eyes flashed by. The moment before, he was still joking. But the next second, the galvanized pipe in his hand suddenly pulled towards Ye Mo''s head. The roaring sound of breaking the air was frightening. Girl see this scene is also pale, how did not expect this guy should be so insidious cold sudden killer. Although she doesn''t like Ye Mo, she knows that he is not a bad person. At most, he is not decent. In any case, she can''t watch ye Mo being killed. Chapter 601 At this time, the girl was not afraid to expose her identity, subconsciously put her hand on her waist, and suddenly realized that when she came out to approach the group yesterday, she was not armed at all. The girl''s brain is empty for a moment, followed by a huge fear, seems to have foreseen Ye Mo a scream fell in the pool of blood. At this time, a scream came, and the girl''s heart twitched violently, but then she also felt as if something was wrong. The voice didn''t seem to come from Yemo. Forced to calm herself down, the girl looked up and saw the Yellow haired bastard as stiff as a sculpture, motionless, even slightly trembling, with a cold sweat on her forehead. As for the galvanized pipe, although he still held it in his hand, his whole right fist was already bloody. Yemo grabbed it with one hand and held it fiercely. Looking at the twisted finger, he didn''t know how many pieces the bone of his hand had broken. Even if the girl had a first-line fighting experience with the gangster, she couldn''t help feeling numb when she saw this scene. Just as ye Mo let go, the pile of broken bones and rotten meat couldn''t hold the galvanized pipe. Then, with a bang, the galvanized pipe fell to the ground, and the yellow haired Hun was shocked because of the pain, and fell down slowly. The people behind them were all stunned, and their eyes to Ye mo were full of panic. They did everything in their daily life, and they thought that they had something to do in fighting, but they never thought that the guy they were going to clean up was so fierce this time. How could they fight! If the difference is not too far, no matter how skillful the other side is, they can also use the number of people to kill the other side, even if it is the iron beating people, a round of greeting will become a piece of scrap iron. But at present, they are obviously not an order of magnitude. This is not a gap that can be made up by the number of people. Even if they attack in groups, they are afraid that they will let the other side open their hands and beat them even more. One hand can separate the flesh from the bone. If such a master slaps them casually, they will die and be disabled! "What are you still doing? I don''t see that the second brother has been beaten like this. Hurry up!" One of the guys yelled at the people around him. Those people also looked at each other, but after all, no one dared to take the first step. Although they came out this time at the behest of their elder brother, it was essentially for the sake of money. I know that this guy can''t be provoked, and I''m going to rush up. If he''s killed by the other party, he won''t support them with the heart of a Bodhisattva. "What are you waiting for? If you want to fight, hurry up. If you don''t fight, go away immediately." Ye Mo lights a cigarette and opens his mouth. With a long smoke ring spit out, the girl on the side can''t help but look a little lost, what kind of person is this! Those bastards are also losers but not losers. They yell: "don''t be proud, boy. This is our territory. If you have the ability to stay here with you, let''s call someone to go now!" Ye Mo also laughs when he hears this. He was originally the thug who was called for. At this time, he has to move the rescuers to get the place back. Even if they really want to fight to the end, ye Mo is not in the mood to play with them. At the moment, he grabs the hot pot on the table and smashes it at them. The iron pot didn''t hurt very much when it hit people, but the boiling oil and hot soup in it immediately made them cry and howl. Now they didn''t even get in the way. Yemo then hooked his finger to the girl to indicate that he could leave. The girl also has some reactions for a while, how also did not expect that the aggressive group of people, unexpectedly so understated by Ye Mo to solve. But looking at these guys who were scalded by the rolling oil, the girl hesitated, pulled Ye Mo''s clothes and asked, "are we going to leave like this? Is nothing going to happen? " Ye Mo said with a smile, "what can happen? If you don''t go back here and let people block the road, it''s a real accident. Let''s go and have a good chat in another place. " If you change the past, the girl must be dismissive of Ye Mo, but after this happened, she didn''t know how to make a fuss, and she should come down. It''s reasonable to say that she doesn''t like Ye Mo and has nothing to talk about with him! When they went out, Tian Wen was smoking on the car across the road. Seeing the two people coming out together, Tian Wen was stunned. What happened to NIMA! What do those little brothers do to eat? They said that they beat the boy to death. How can they look like he is a nobody? They are not the wrong people, are they? But I sent them all the photos! In the gap between Tian Wen and Shen, ye Mo came to greet him and said, "ah, Lao Tian! You just left the company for something. Why is this... " Tian Wen responded and hesitated for a long time before he thought of a way to fool himself. Ye Mo didn''t really need it. But the girl didn''t realize what was wrong, and then she told her, "if the company has something to do, hurry back. Drive slowly on the road." "Ah, OK, then you can talk slowly and slowly." Tian Wen finished and got on the car. Until the car drove several blocks, he realized that his back had been wet with cold sweat. He didn''t react before, but later he realized that even if those little brothers make mistakes again, they can''t admit their mistakes. The only explanation is that they have been fighting head-on, but ye Mo is just like a nobody from the beginning to the end. What kind of master can he be in the hands of No. 20! And he was under the order of death, let them hand, don''t mention to die, now ye Mo intact, then only his little brother was killed and maimed! Someone else''s hand will take your life, even a good gentleman will definitely not let the other party feel better at this time! Also at this time, Tian Wen''s mobile phone cold not Ding ring up, take out a look, impressively is he before sent to those younger brother called. Tian Wen''s heart also can''t help getting nervous. Although he has made psychological preparations, Tian Wen can''t help shivering when he learned about the scene from his younger brother. One hand can get rid of people. What''s the origin of Ye Mo? When did such a vicious turn appear on the road of Vietnam! Although the boys didn''t bite him out, the paper couldn''t be wrapped. Maybe Ye Mo had just guessed that he had sent someone to do it, but because Huang Li was there, he let himself go temporarily. But this is only temporary after all, once he frees up his hand, I''m afraid his good days will come to an end! In that case, it''s better to start first than to start second! Anyway, I''ve done a lot of business that I can''t see. I don''t know how many lives I''ve been exposed to. Even if I add one more, I can''t be too many! When he thought about it, Tian Wen didn''t know what courage he had. He grabbed the gun in the armrest box and stopped the car. He never liked to leave hidden dangers for himself. Once he found any signs, he would immediately kill them in the bud. Even if he returns now to solve Yemo''s problem, he also has the energy to completely eliminate the impact of the matter. Vietnam''s road is so chaotic. I don''t know how many people die in the street fighting and vendetta every day. A bullet comes from nowhere. I don''t know if he has offended anyone on the road. When he thought about it, Tian Wen''s mind became more and more intense, but suddenly he thought of something, and then he gave up the crazy idea. At present, Huang Li should still be with him. It''s not easy to do it in front of Huang Li. Unless even she turns out, it''s rare to meet a woman who makes her heart beat. It''s a pity to die without enjoying it. Maybe we can wait until they are separated and give Yemo a bullet. I don''t know if he will regret that he made more than 300000 mistakes before he died. It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world. One of his brothers is also injured by him. This Liang Zi is doomed to be broken. Either you die or I die! Chapter 602 Make up one''s mind, Tian Wen''s whole person also relaxed a lot, arrange a few younger brothers to follow behind to keep an eye on, then went to one of his secret strongholds. This morning, a batch of fresh goods just arrived from China. It''s said that some of them are good-looking. They just taste it. Let Ye Mo be proud for a while. On the other hand, ye Mo also takes the girl to a coffee shop with good style to sit down. This is a place under the name of Xiao Ruan, and there is nothing to worry about in her own site. In addition, the manager recognized Ye Mo at the first sight and arranged a most quiet corner for them. No matter talking or doing something else, the privacy was quite good. Two people just sat down not long, the girl pestered Ye Mo to ask this and that, ye Mo''s hand before really surprised her, of course, the heart more or less with a trace of fear. She had never seen anyone hit another person with a thunderbolt. At that moment, she was really numb and did not even dare to look directly at Yemo. But just after that moment, Yemo''s image in her eyes became fresh again. She was the cynical second generation childe before. It was hard to believe that a person could have two different temperament at the same time. Looking at Ye Mo''s face in front of him with a kind of evil smile, the girl can''t connect him with his just so cold appearance. "Er... That... You say your name is Ye Mo, right? Let''s get to know each other formally. My name is Huang Li, the mysterious yellow yellow of heaven and earth, and the beautiful Li. I saw you fight with those people before. Have you practiced before? Or was it a soldier or something? " Huang Li opens her mouth. Ye Mo lit a cigarette and joked: "why do you just go to the bottom of the matter? Besides, you''d better report yourself before you inquire into other people''s details. You don''t know the minimum etiquette." Huang Li was silent for more than half an hour when she heard this, and seemed to be thinking about whether ye Mo was a trustworthy partner or not. After some weighing, Huang Li finally said: "in fact, you should have guessed what I am. Last time you saw what I was carrying, just about my identity. Please keep it secret." Ye Mo also said with a smile: "silly girl, do you think that only with those two things can others guess your identity? No matter what you do now, I advise you to stop in time and go back to China. I''m going to go back in a few days. If you''re not in a hurry, you can go with me at that time. " When Huang Li heard this sentence, she refused even if she didn''t want to! I have a mission in Vietnam this time. How can I give up halfway! Besides, last time you let those people go, but it took me more than a week to find some clues. If I don''t find them now, it''s hard to find them later! " Ye Mobai glanced at Huang Li and said, "it''s my fault if you say that. I knew that. I didn''t care about you at that time. You deserve to be dragged away by several men." Originally, the atmosphere of chatting was harmonious, but with this sentence, Huang Li''s face suddenly became cold: "what do you mean! Will you talk well! You this person is not born on the mouth owe, don''t let people scold you a few words in the heart uncomfortable! It''s obvious that you have done a good deed, but how can you always make people grateful? " Ye Mo didn''t care about Huang Li''s attitude. Instead, he said with a faint smile, "isn''t it the best to let people be grateful? It''s a kind of realm to show kindness without trying to repay. If I do something, I must make people show a look of gratitude. Am I really noble, or am I hypocritical to a certain realm? " Huang Li also fell into a short silence when she heard this, and then she found that she was taken to the pit by Ye Mo, and then she said with a straight face: "don''t interrupt me! You haven''t told me what you used to do! " Ye Mo said with a self mocking smile: "what else can I do? There''s only one unemployed vagrant who just muddles about every day. " "No way! From your previous shooting and reaction speed, without special training, you can''t reach that level. Are you a special forces soldier or not? Which brigade you used to be? Maybe I have acquaintances in it Huang Li said. "Come on, don''t talk about it. What you said just now is wrong. In other words, what did those guys do last night? Would you please look for clues?" Ye Mo asks, this matter he is really curious. Although her action is also a top secret task, she can''t speak to others easily, but the previous contacts also let her have a general understanding of Ye Mo, and now she didn''t hide it from ye mo. "It''s a big and important case, which involves a large number of missing women every year. After a lot of investigation, we found that there are well-developed channels all over the country to secretly transport those women overseas. As for what happened to them, I don''t need to say that you can guess. Those people usually focus on the girls who have just been released from the detention center. Most of these girls are migrant workers from remote and poor areas. Even if they are missing, few people notice and care about them. Often these girls are caught in the bath city without background, and they will never be seen again in a few days after they are released. However, there are still more migrant girls who can add that those casinos do not care about their whereabouts and life. As for their parents and family members, they are more powerless and even do not know whether their daughter is alive or dead. No one remembers their names when they are alive. They can only leave a number at night, and this number is not exclusive to them. After they disappear, they will be inherited by new people immediately. What a kind of sadness! Originally, the leaders were not optimistic about this action, but I tried my best to win it in exchange for this opportunity. The reason is that, you know, sometimes I can''t even enjoy the rights of citizens because of my gloomy identity. In some people''s eyes, they died and the roadside stray dog died, no one paid attention to, maybe the dog can also exchange for a few drops of tears of sympathy, heaven all the way well, they are willing to degenerate, the essence is the spit of others. It''s ironic to say that the huge amount of resources and manpower spent on them is far from helping foreign friends find their lost bicycles Ye Mo also said with a smile: "some things are indeed predestined. It can not be ruled out that a very small number of people change their destiny through their own efforts and future circumstances. However, the vast majority of people have been predestined since they were born. Is it their fault to fall into the dust? no It''s not their parents'' fault! If you have to blame it, blame the damn society. " Huang Li didn''t know what to say for a moment when she heard this. Although she thought Ye Mo''s words were extreme, she couldn''t find a reason to refute them at this time. Think of some people who have worked hard all their lives, never traveled abroad once, never wore a decent dress, and never seen the magnificent scenery in the world. They work hard all their lives. Maybe it''s just a night''s expense for some classes. They spend their whole lives pursuing what other people are born with. It''s really a hell of a thought! After such a chat, their three outlooks seem to fit together very well. Huang Li has nothing to hide at the moment, and she tells the cause and effect of the whole incident and her own intelligence. After their unremitting efforts, they finally found that the missing women were sent to Vietnam through special channels, and then sent to all parts of the world from Vietnam, the final transit station. Huang Li came here to find out the organization behind the scenes and the black hand behind it. Of course, there are many sensitive things involved, so she can only secretly track and investigate as a tourist to Vietnam. Even once her identity is exposed, the Vietnamese municipal government can directly send her back to China. If weapons and other things are found on her, even if she is imprisoned, outsiders can say nothing. Of course, if it really involves the other party''s core interest chain, once the other party has a bad idea, the head of Huaxia, or Huang Li''s Department, can only break her teeth and swallow it! Chapter 603 It can be said that Huang Li''s Secret Investigation in Vietnam took a great risk. Originally, ye Mo thought she was young, so he treated her as a little girl. Now after hearing this, ye Mo felt a little respect. Can persuade the boss to let her start a series of investigations, that this girl is not a simple police officer, there should be a lot of relationship at home. Such a young lady could have been promoted easily, but she had to take great risks to do this kind of thing. If she met those dust girls on the road, she might sneer at them, but now she is fighting alone for them to go deep into the enemy''s rear. Maybe this is that although I don''t agree with every word you say, I will defend your right to speak to the death. It''s easy to say, but I''m afraid only saints can do it? Wait... Saint? Ye Mo at this time also carefully looked at Huang Li, a hairy girl how also don''t take the edge of the saint''s appearance, but it does let many men are ashamed. Ye Mo can''t help but think of old man Xue. He has nothing to do with himself, but he stops in front of the bulldozer with a military medal. If he didn''t go in time, he would have buried his old bones in the soil. Ye Mo thought he was stupid at that time, and it was difficult to understand his behavior. Now look at Huang Li, ye Mo seems to understand something, but is it really worth it? Yemer used to think that it was not worth it, but now he also has a kind of indescribable meaning in his heart. Maybe this is called belief, or something else. At the same time, ye Mo thinks of another thing. When he met song Kexin in Donghai, it was a case of women''s abduction and trafficking. At that time, the group of people were crazy and burned up there in order to hide their traces. The poor girl cried and asked herself to go back to help her save people, but the fire was too big at that time, and the distance was too far. It was impossible for her to survive, so she could only be knocked unconscious and forced away. Afterwards, the girl was like a lost soul. We can imagine how much it hit her. Ye Mo knew later that she would have been buried in the fire if not for a woman who took her as her sister and gave her precious time. Ye Mo didn''t remember that woman''s name, and he didn''t think it was necessary to remember it. If he had the ability and opportunity at that time, song Kexin would save that woman even if he gave everything. What Huang Li is doing now is what she wants to do, but she can''t do. Although most people look at them with colored glasses, sometimes their human brilliance is like a burning magnesium rod in the dark, blazing and dazzling, though only for a short moment. "What do you think? Are you listening to me so attentively?" Seeing ye Mo''s stupefied appearance, Huang Li refuses to accept immediately. What she shares now is confidential, but he is still distracted at this time. It''s too hard to take her seriously. Yemo seems to "react" to this, and then "Oh" said: "I think it''s a pity that the two headed abalone didn''t pack and take away before, and I don''t know if I can pack it back now." Seeing that ye Mo''s thinking is not at the same level as herself, Huang Li finally gets angry. Then she slaps the table and draws a middle finger at Ye Mo, and walks away indignantly. Ye Mo didn''t stop him. After all these things happened, those people couldn''t trouble him any more in such a short time. Although Huang Li didn''t notice anything from the beginning to the end, ye Mo was just like a mirror in his heart. Yemo took her back to the hotel to have a rest after the show last night. In the process, no one was disturbed. As for Tian Wen, who can find this place in the early morning, there are too many things that are not humane. Then ye Mo also restrained his mind and thought of those people last night. He never thought that they were related to the human trafficking case. Even if he didn''t touch it, since it has something to do with him, he can''t let it go. After last night, those guys won''t show up easily. It''s really hard for Huang Li to find them out again, but it''s not too easy for ye mo. Ye Mo made a phone call to Xiao Ruan on the spot. Now he has inherited the position of Da Ruan. No one in Vietnam can speak better than him. Ye Mo just gives a brief description, and Xiao Ruan knows it immediately. Although he can''t know all these bottom bastards, he should also be a little leader. If you go back to ask younger brother, you can almost know who is who. Little Ruan hesitated and asked, "brother ye, what can I do for you to find these guys? If you just want to find them, I''ll let people do it at night, and the impact will be minimal. If you want to ask something, I''ll help you directly tell you the result, or do you plan to interrogate them in person? " Sure enough, he is a professional on the road. He said several possible needs at once. Ye Mo said with a light smile, "catch people, don''t scare them. I will interrogate them myself." "Understand, brother ye, you can rest assured that you will not disturb anyone!" Small Ruan opens a way, seeing ye Mo have no other orders, immediately also hang up the phone. Just after hanging up the phone, Ruan immediately explained that Vietnam is so big that it may be difficult to find a person, but if this person has a road background, it''s just more time for him. Just half an hour later, his younger brother has found the foothold of those guys, but ye Mo said clearly, don''t scare the snake, and Xiao Ruan can only set the time of starting in the evening. Of course, in this process, xiaoruan also let people secretly monitor their every move, absolutely impossible to appear when people run oolong. At about 8:00 that evening, Xiao Ruan called Ye Mo and said, "brother ye, people have already brought you. Don''t worry. You are clean and didn''t disturb anyone. Where are you now? I''ll drive to pick you up?" Ye Mo reported an address at the moment, and soon a huge motorcade stopped in front of him. Ye Mo''s noncommittal smile makes Xiao Ruan pay attention to ostentation now. It''s understandable that he has been suppressed by Da Ruan for a long time. Although he is also a member of the circle, few people look down on him. At present, going out and showing off is also a way to show his sense of existence. Ye Mo got on the bus without thinking much. The motorcade immediately went to a secret stronghold of Xiao Ruan, which was also the place where he used to cook enemies. There was a billiard room above as a cover, and the basement below was transformed into a penalty room, in which all kinds of torture tools from ancient to modern can be seen. This was also mentioned by Xiao Ruan and ye Mo on the road. After the car stopped, the scene of a group of people getting out of the car and walking towards the field was quite spectacular. At least the timid passers-by felt that something big was going to happen. Without saying a word, they pulled their companions away quickly. But there was a guy in the crowd who was outstanding. When everyone stepped up to walk, he swayed to this side as before. This guy is a tramp. He exudes a strong smell of wine all over his body. He walks three times at a time, which gives people a decadent atmosphere. When he saw the mighty group of people coming towards him, the tramp not only did not dodge, but also showed an imperceptible sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then continued to stagger towards them. Xiao Ruan has been very good at restraining his younger brother during this period of time. If he saw such a guy coming face to face before, it would be a fight and kicking to teach him how to be a man, but now there is no one who is in trouble. Two groups of people passed each other friendly, but the two sides had already opened a distance, but the strong wine on the tramp seemed to linger on them. Those boys didn''t care at first, but when they walked, they felt that they were seeing things vaguely, and their heads were dizzy. At this time, the tramp who had passed by also read: "pour! Down! Down With his "inverted" words, those younger brothers fell asleep like dumplings. When Xiao Ruan saw this scene, he felt numb. Then he realized a problem. How could these younger brothers faint in an instant, but he didn''t win? Small Ruan immediately also return to God, not oneself have what special place, but leaf elder brother just shot to protect oneself! Subconsciously looking at Ye Mo''s past, ye Mo stops at this time and looks at the figure of the tramp who just passed them with great interest. The smile on the corner of his mouth seems to be more disdainful. Chapter 604 "Friend, I have so many brothers down quietly. Do you have to give me an explanation?" Yemer looked at the tramp and said. When Xiao Ruan heard this, his heart sank suddenly. It was just his own guess before. Now he has got evidence from ye Mo''s mouth. He doesn''t know that the guy who looks like a tramp in front of him is an expert in the world! It''s just that the tension in his heart comes and goes faster. Since he is safe now, it is enough to show that brother Ye''s strength should still be above him, otherwise he would have been put down with brother Ye. At the moment, the tramp also looked up and down at Ye Mo, but the only response was "ha ha". Ye Mo also laughed, but his smile became colder. "Ha ha? Your answer is a little fresh and refined. I have to say that the force is very high. It''s just that you have to pretend to be forced until the end. If you don''t have the strength to pretend to be forced, maybe you''ll be killed today, and I''ll kill you alive. " Ye Mo doesn''t speak with the slightest smell of fireworks, but Xiao Ruan on the side can''t help shivering. According to his understanding of Ye Mo, if he wants to kill people, he doesn''t need to. Xiao Ruan can''t help but open his eyes when he sees this scene. This guy''s speed is too fast, and he can even see some shadows behind him. However, it happened that this guy came and went faster. Before Xiao Ruan could react, he heard a loud bang. Then he saw the tramp fly back out faster than when he came, with a large depression on his chest, and then he lay on the ground motionless. Ye Mo then took back his leg and said to Xiao Ruan, "let''s go in and have a look at those guys. By the way, someone will come here to clean up." Small such as hear this words also just reaction come over, afterward disbelief of looking at before that noble demeanor of vagrant startle tremble way: "dead... Dead?"? That''s how he died? " Ye Mo didn''t open his mouth, but the slightest disdain in the corner of his mouth was the best answer. Although Xiao Ruan knows that ye Mo is an expert, he never knows how high he is. At present, he just kicks this seemingly expert guy to death with one foot, which also sets off a storm in his heart. It''s just that he really can''t figure out who this tramp is and why he will kill them suddenly? It is reasonable to say that such a master himself has a high status. How can he fight against such a little man as him? Is this guy aiming at Ye Ge? This guy, of course, came for yemer! In fact, the first moment Ye Mo saw the tramp, he knew it. U.S.A! Chinese circle! Ghost gate hall! But ye Mo can''t decide whether this guy was sent by Xu Hu. He went to Canada from the United States, which is hidden enough. Even fewer people know about it from Canada to Vietnam. If they can control the whereabouts, they have to say that the power of the Chinese circle is really good. It''s no use thinking more at the moment. If the other side has any follow-up actions, it''s OK for the soldiers to come and cover up the water. Ye Mo also ponders whether to go to the United States again in a few days. The factional disputes within the Chinese circle are more intense. Maybe he has to get a vote of allies for foreign aid. Ye Mo just wants to walk, and Xiao Ruan follows Ye Mo closely. However, just as they pass a billboard and are about to turn to the billiards room, a tiny voice rings out. Ye Mo''s face suddenly changes, and without saying a word, they kick Xiao Ruan away. It wasn''t long after Ruan fell to the ground that the green garbage can behind him was directly punctured by the bullet of a large caliber sniper gun. Ruan was scared to pee instantly. This is the front door refusing the tiger and the back door entering the wolf! Maybe just now that tramp just threw out to paralyze their abandoned son, as for the sniper guarding the corner is the real killing move! Fortunately, ye Ge responded in time and kicked him behind the car. Otherwise, I''m afraid he is dead now! Ye Mo''s face is as deep as water at the moment. His opponent can grasp everything so well. No doubt he is an old hand with guns. Such a person is either from an ace military region or an experienced professional killer. But at the moment, it''s obvious that he is a killer. Ye Mo did not expect that someone would be waiting for him. Fortunately, there were no pedestrians nearby. He was very quiet. In addition, his hearing was far more than ordinary people. Then he heard the slight sound. It was the sound of a bullet being pressed into the gun. Ye Mo instantly realized that someone had locked them in the sight, and then the scene appeared later. Fortunately, there was no delay in time, otherwise this kind of short-range sniping would not survive! The sniper on the rooftop obviously didn''t respond. Subconsciously, he shot out. Just before his first shot fell and the second shot started, ye Mo and Xiao Ruan already had their own bunkers. Ye Mo doesn''t have time to express his feelings now. He rushes to the opposite residential building through the surrounding bunkers. As for the killer who lurks on the rooftop of the residential building, he punches his backpack angrily. "Shit! Hiding faster than rabbits, even soldiers have never seen such a quick reaction! " The killer swore, but he was not idle at all. He quickly stuffed the gun into his backpack, and the two shells were not left at the scene. Although killers like them pursue to kill with one strike, the more important thing is to make sure that they can retreat all over at any time. When the two men disappear in his sight, he knows that this place can''t stay any longer and he must evacuate immediately. Although it''s a little more patient to exchange such a list for others, he can see something unusual from yemer''s agility. This guy is definitely not an ordinary person, and he can''t limit himself to a dangerous situation for that little balance. Although he was in a small place in Vietnam, there was no risk of capsizing in the gutter, he managed to keep his things in order and ran to the other side of the roof immediately. At this time, it was obvious that he couldn''t take any more stairs. When he first came here to decorate, he had already fastened a nylon rope at the back. With the tactical gloves in his hand, it only took three or five seconds at most to pull down from the top of the four storey residential buildings. But just as he grasped the nylon rope and turned out of the roof to slide, a powerful hand grabbed his neck and lifted him up. The killer felt his body flying in the air, and then fell on the roof. Subconsciously, he felt the dagger on his waist, and then felt a strong wind coming from his side. "Bang" a dull ring, ye Mo''s fist directly hit his head, this guy didn''t grunt directly fainted. At this time, there was a rapid "Deng Deng" sound in the corridor, and then a figure flew directly out of the corridor, quickly rolled a punch on the ground, and then a sprint was a powerful heavy leg to greet Ye mo. Everything is the same as every action, no matter the reaction, speed or strength can be called perfect, but when you see the figure smoking in front of the rooftop, the figure who seems to pull the wind flying in the air and kicking also falls down halfway. "Ye... Brother ye, why are you! What about the sniper? " The visitor was Xiao Ruan. When he said this, he also noticed a figure sleeping at Ye Mo''s feet. The outline of a sniper gun could be seen in the backpack on the side. Originally, he wanted to show his hand in front of Ye Mo, but he didn''t want to rush to the top floor to find that he was a little late. The sniper had already been dealt with by Ye Ge. It''s impossible to say that he didn''t have any attack in his heart. It''s reasonable to say that he didn''t delay half a second. Brother Ye shouldn''t be faster than him! Looking at Ye Mo''s cigarette seems to have been smoked several times, Xiao Ruan can only constantly hypnotize and paralyze himself, ignoring this fact. "Brother ye, how do you deal with this guy?" Small Ruan opens a way. "It''s going to be here anyway. Why don''t you work hard to carry him downstairs." Ye Mo opens a way. ¡­¡­ In the basement of billiards room, a dim yellow incandescent light bulb was swaying under the wind of the electric fan. In the middle of it, a man sat on an iron chair welded on the embedded parts. His hands and feet were firmly tied. This guy was either a bystander or the sniper who had fainted. As for the room also stood a number of people, but these people seem to be sweating at the moment is not easy. "That''s a stupid idea! You have to be hot to death before you torture yourself! " Little Ruan yelled with his bare upper body, and his whole body was wet with sweat. His whole body was as if he had just been fished out of a water tank. The bath was in vain just now. "Brother Ruan, didn''t you design this according to the appearance of the interrogation room in the Anti Japanese war film?" At this time, a little brother weak mouth way. When Xiao Ruan heard this, he felt confused for a while. As soon as he reminded him, it seemed that there was something like this. When he first renovated, he left the basement for interrogation. But how could it be so different from his own idea! The basement is airtight in summer. An incandescent light bulb can''t illuminate such a large space. Even their own people can''t see it clearly when they are far away. It seems that they really have a little feeling. But the problem is that the fool put a steel charcoal stove here. The burning charcoal in the stove made the temperature in the room at least ten degrees higher than that outside! It''s almost time for the steam room in the bathhouse! "Brother Ruan, tongs and shovels have been burned red. The pork has to be half cooked. No one can endure this kind of torture!" A younger brother said with a gloomy smile. After listening to this, Ruan hesitated for a long time. After all, he didn''t give a slap. Is it torture the prisoners or torture themselves. "Wake him up in a hurry!" Small Ruan is full of angry to say. A bucket of cold water poured down, the killer is also a long wake-up, subconsciously looked around, immediately realized his situation. Looking at a group of red fruit with the upper body of the man, ill intentioned looked at himself, in front of the steel charcoal stove is burning fire, above the tongs shovel needless to say also know is used for what! finished! Even if the old society fell into the hands of bandits, it was not so cruel! It seems that he can''t go so happy today. Just then, the iron door of the basement opened, and ye Mo and Xiao Ruan came in. As for the military daggers and sniper guns they were holding, they were all handed over from this guy. "The sniper is playing very well. If you are a good soldier, you may be able to be a man. How can you think of running to be a killer?" Yemo also pulled a stool to sit down, subconsciously away from the steel charcoal furnace. Chapter 605 It has to be said that the design of this torture chamber is too fucked. Those people have to lose their skin if they don''t die here. They don''t care about the hot spots around, but they can''t stand it any more. Yemo immediately opened the door and said, "come on, who sent you? What''s your relationship with the United States?" The killer squinted at Ye Mo and showed his attitude with a cold hum. Ye Mo just said with a smile: "I can''t see that your professional ethics is still very high. If you can insist on going through this set of process without spitting out a word, I admire you for being a man." Ye Mo took out a red hot iron from the steel charcoal stove. The triangle iron plate in front of him was red. A piece of tin would melt in an instant. You can imagine what it''s like to burn on people. The assassin seems calm on the surface, but in fact he is as flustered as a dog. He just has to bite his teeth to hold on and fall into the hands of the other party. He doesn''t expect to live out at all. What''s more, the earlier he says it, the faster he will die. Now he has to bite his teeth firmly, and he can earn one more second! Ye Mo saw that the guy was still silent and frowned. He took the red hot iron to him and said, "do you know what Teppanyaki is like? I don''t know if you can experience it for free. I guess it won''t take you half a minute for this iron to burn your skin and meat. What do you think?" Although the guy still gritted his teeth and did not say a word, the cold sweat from his forehead and the slightly trembling body had already exposed his heart. As for the little Ruan on the side, he was also very surprised. He was not because of the current punishment, but because Yemo mentioned the United States. Yemer originally said that he came from Canada, but now he has a lot of disputes with the United States. What kind of person is yemer, and how many countries and land blocks spread his influence? Xiao Ruan thinks that he needs to do something now. If ye Ge is allowed to extort a confession by torture, it''s too cheap. Xiao Ruan then said, "brother ye, give it to me. I''ll let him speak in five minutes." Ye Mo also looks at Xiao Ruan by accident. I''m afraid he underestimates this guy. A qualified sniper is always tough and can stand what ordinary people can''t stand. Besides, this guy is still a killer. It''s not very difficult to make him speak. Ye Mo immediately said with a smile: "since you are so confident, I''ll give you five minutes." Ye Mo also lights a cigarette and goes out. He has to say that it''s too hot inside. As soon as ye Mo has just left, Xiao Ruan immediately changes into a ferocious face. Without saying a word, he grabs the killer''s hair and lifts his head up, and his right fist hits his stomach. The killer felt that his intestines were about to be broken. As soon as Xiao Ruan stopped, he couldn''t help vomiting. The feeling of acid water slipping through his throat was like fire. "Boy, you''re tough. Tell me who sent you! Otherwise, I''ll let you try all the instruments of torture here! " Xiao Ruan roared. The guy also spat a mouthful of saliva and said: "today I failed to recognize the fault. I didn''t expect to go back alive at all. If you have the ability, give me a good time." On hearing this, Xiao Ruan immediately took out a steel whip from the wall and put it on this guy. The latter suddenly screamed, leaving a bloody mark on his body. "Give you a good time, how can there be such a good thing? If you don''t want to suffer more, you should tell your employer, or you''ll have a taste of it!" Small Ruan said that the iron will be inserted back into the steel charcoal furnace, and soon the black iron turned red again. At this time, Xiao Ruan also looked at this guy coldly and said, "I''ll give you another chance. Do you say it or not?" The guy also closed his eyes and yelled: "even if you kill me today, I won''t say anything. You can do whatever you have! Come on However, just at the moment when this guy''s voice fell, there was a scream. Xiaoruan had already pressed the iron on his thigh. Pitifully, the thin clothes and trousers on the killer''s body could not protect him at all. In a moment, a big hole was burned out, and then there was the sound of "hiss" accompanied by a smell of meat. The younger brothers on the side could not help frowning. The soldering iron used to be used to frighten people. They had never really said hello to people. Now when they saw this scene for the first time, they felt a chill in their hearts. But after the initial scream, the guy kept biting his teeth and didn''t yell. He clenched his fists and pinched his nails into the meat, until finally his head tilted and he fainted completely, and the red iron had returned to iron black. "Damn it! You''re tough! " Ruan angrily scolded, then pulled the iron back, and pulled off a piece of burnt flesh on this guy. "Brother Ruan, this guy has a hard tongue. What shall we do now?" A little brother couldn''t help asking. Xiao Ruan also gritted his teeth. To tell you the truth, he still had some admiration for this guy. Anyway, he was at least a tough guy. In the face of such torture, he might have recruited everything. Just before, he had already boasted about Haikou and asked about the result within five minutes. Then he said, "water him up and continue to fight!" The boys had to do it, and then there was a dull sound of "bang bang" in the room, which was the sound of the chain beating on the body. After a while, the guy was dripping with blood, as if he could not see a good piece of meat. Even so, this guy still gritted his teeth and refused to reveal a word. It''s more than five minutes since the calculation time. If there is no accident, they don''t want to ask any more questions. It''s just that Xiaosan is not sure. If this guy really looks down on death, he can bite his tongue and commit suicide. Why would he rather endure this kind of torture and have to support himself? Is it hard for him to expect a miracle? However, just at this time, ye Mo''s words came from behind: "OK, put everything away." Xiaoruan subconsciously looked back, his face more or less hanging: "brother ye, this guy''s mouth is harder than I imagined." Ye Mo said with a smile: "so don''t be too full in the future. Since you can''t ask anything, let the boy go." This is not only a small Ruan, even the killer also Lengzheng for a while. "Brother ye, this boy can''t let go! He almost shot us down just now Small Ruan can''t help but cry a way, think of the tin case that is pierced by the sniper bullet, he still has a lingering fear up to now. Ye Mo also looked back at the guy at this time and said, "if I let you go, will you still take money to trouble me?" The guy repeatedly shook his head and said, "I dare not. I knew you were so abnormal. I would not accept that money at that time. But elder brother, I can''t stand the ups and downs. If you really want to kill me, please do it quickly. Don''t give me the hope of life. I''ll be killed again. Just ask for a cigarette when you do it. " Ye Mo also laughed: "OK, then satisfy your last wish and give him a cigarette." The guy''s expression froze when he heard this. His feelings just made fun of him! Seeing that little Ruan handed over a cigarette, the guy also swallowed his saliva with difficulty, and his throat was wriggling up and down. After hesitating for a long time, he didn''t know whether to open his mouth. "Whew, whew, whew! Are you smoking or not? " Small Ruan scolds a way. The guy immediately bit his teeth and said, "smoke! I smoke! Give me the cigarette "Damn it, I''m blind for nothing." Small Ruan angrily scolded a, or put the cigarette into this guy''s mouth to light the fire. With a puff of smoke, this guy seems to get rid of, and then close his eyes waiting for the arrival of the fatal knife. Maybe the other party is not using a knife but a gun. If it''s his, he should use a knife at this time. Otherwise, his brain will burst and it''s disgusting and troublesome to clean up. I don''t know what these people would do with their bodies. They would pack sacks into the river or just dig a pit and bury them. If they could, he would prefer to be buried in the earth and set up a monument. Chapter 606 This guy immediately found that he thought too much and his life was dying. He also thought about what to do with it. It''s good to keep a whole body. However, he closed his eyes and waited for a long time, but there was no pain in his imagination. This guy subconsciously opened his eyes and saw that he was the only one left in the basement. As for the military dagger beside his feet, what''s the situation! Leave something for him to escape? But when the other side left the dagger, they also put the sniper gun aside. Aren''t you afraid that he will break free and then kill again? This guy hesitated for a while, and then patiently waited, but after five minutes, no one came into the room again, and then this guy came up with a bold idea. It''s impossible for others to pick up things on the ground by binding hands and feet, but for him, it''s just a little more work. After more than a minute of struggle, the guy finally used a dagger to pick up the rope on his body, and then subconsciously picked up the sniper gun. However, just as his hand was about to touch the sniper gun, he suddenly stopped. Although he is confident that he has a gun in his hand, he can walk in every dangerous corner calmly, but he hesitates when he thinks of Yemo''s ghost skill. Before so far apart, others have not been able to slip away on the roof. Now I am in the other side''s territory. As long as others are still in this field, my chance of winning will be infinitely close to zero. Of course, the most important thing is what he should have said before. If you let him live today, he will never fight ye Mo again. In this case, in order to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding, he''d better not touch the gun. It''s just that the call of torture just now really broke his bones and muscles. At present, he can only hold the wall with one hand and slowly move towards the outside. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. On a sofa in front of him is a clean suit. In addition, there is a thick pile of Vietnamese Dong and a medical box with painkillers and gauze in it. This guy didn''t hesitate. He quickly dealt with his wound. He took half a bottle of painkiller, then changed his clothes and walked slowly towards the front exit. This exit leads directly to the back door. It''s empty outside. There''s only one abandoned alley. Although the sewers around emit a bad smell, it''s the fresh air for him. It seems that he embraces the whole heaven with a breath. As for the other side, xiaoruan has been close to the window, watching every move downstairs. The window is coated, from the inside you can see the outside clearly, but from the outside you can see nothing. "Brother ye, I just don''t understand. Why do you have to let him go? If this guy is not a thief, we''ll let him go. " Xiao Ruan couldn''t help asking. Ye Mo also said with a faint smile: "it''s a pity that such a man is killed in this way. Besides, he also abides by his promise? Without a knife or a gun, he has already put himself in a dangerous situation. Since he can take the risk and go on the road empty handed, why don''t I give him such a chance? " Ruan wanted to say something else, but he didn''t know how to say it in the end. Maybe this is the difference between the two people''s mind and the height they stand. At least he still can''t understand Ye Mo''s action now, but he knows that ye Mo must have his own reason for doing so. On the other hand, not long after the killer left the field, a black car stopped at the intersection. From a distance, you can see the killer hobbling to this side. The people in the car frowned slightly. Although it was a bit unexpected that this guy could come out alive, there was still more anger in his eyes. The killer walked over and knocked on the window. The window fell slowly. Then the man in the car said: "why did you fail! Didn''t you guarantee that this mission would be safe before? " The killer just laughed at himself and said, "if you miss something, it''s a mistake." The guy in the car frowned deeper when he heard this: "you''ve never failed before. If you go back and explain it like this, I''m afraid it won''t believe you. You know what''s waiting for you when the task is not finished!" When the guy spoke, he put his posture very high. The killer used to look like a self mockery, but listening to the tone, his smile gradually cooled down, and then he said, "in fact, there is another important reason for my failure. I only tell you about it. Don''t tell others." The guy was surprised, it''s hard to do it. There''s nothing hidden about it, and then he subconsciously put his head together. However, just as he was approaching the window, the killer, who had been tortured and dying, suddenly came out like a new man, and his right hand grabbed the guy''s neck. The latter widened his eyes in horror. He didn''t expect that he would suddenly attack himself. However, in the next moment, there was a "click" sound, and the guy''s head was tilted completely. "I''ll let you drive. I don''t have to pretend anything! Well, I''ll pretend to be dead! " The killer sneered, then opened the door, pulled the guy down from the driver''s seat, and then took a cool breath and lifted his leg onto the car. It didn''t take long for the engine to start, and the car soon disappeared into the night. No one knew where he would go or where he would stop at last. It was just that after tonight, there was one more legend and one less legend in the world''s killer circle. On the other hand, ye Mo is not idle at the moment. The killer just now is only an episode of this evening at most. Their main theme is still the bastards who were caught by Xiao Ruan before. Compared with the killer, it''s much more convenient for those bastards to pack up. They casually pick up a small hammer and smash it on their fingers, and these guys honestly recruit everything. It''s true that as Huang Li said, these guys usually charge some protection fees for people to watch the show, but these are just a cover up of their identity. The real money behind their backs is the population trade, and their big brother is the big boss behind the scenes. Ironically, their elder brother''s name has been calling for so many years that they can''t see him twice a year. They don''t even know his real name, but one of them knows where he lives, and then he gives an address. After everything is explained, these guys also look at Ye Mo nervously, and don''t know what will be waiting for them next. At this time, Xiao Ruan came over and said in a low voice: "brother ye, the man just left. He has no roots in Vietnam. As long as he doesn''t continue to fight against us, it doesn''t matter, but these guys are different..." Ye Mo naturally knows what Xiao Ruan wants to express? This case of population trading involves a wide range of people, but not everyone has this energy. Since the other side can start such a big field, their own energy is by no means unusual. Even if they are not traditional Taoist figures, they are also ruthless and powerful. If you let him know that someone is targeting him, and you tie up his younger brother and ask for his own information, I''m afraid that no one can resist in a rage. Even if Da Ruan has been a big brother in the road for so many years, he doesn''t have the skill to build such a big net. What''s more, the other party has been operating for so many years, and there are corresponding channels all over the world. Such people have already entered the ranks of international giants. Even in Vietnam, it''s like a giant dragon lurking in a small pond. It''s ok if the other side doesn''t make trouble, but once the other side really plays, I''m afraid they don''t have much time to live. Ye Mo didn''t show compassion this time, but said faintly: "then send them down and make atonement for the sins they committed in the past." Those bastards immediately cried: "no! Please let us go! We are just confused for a moment Ye Mo certainly won''t believe these nonsense: "I''ve been confused for so many years. You don''t know how much blood you have on your hands. Take it away." Knowing that ye Mo had made up his mind, Xiao Ruan motioned to the younger brothers in his eyes. The latter understood and forced them to go down. Before long, they would have to sink into the sea to feed the fish. Although the night is deep now, for them, nightlife is just the beginning. Now that he has found out the address of the culprit behind the scenes, ye Mo drives slowly to the other side. Xiao Ruan originally wanted to take some brothers with him, but he was rejected by him. Generally speaking, such people cherish their lives more, and the security measures around them are certainly not bad. If people bring more, they will easily expose their targets. They may not be able to get any advantage when they fight hand in hand. But if they go alone, they will undoubtedly have to be much more flexible. Just like yemer''s previous conjecture, it is a villa that covers a large area. Even at this point, you can see a little brother in a suit patrolling around with a flashlight. It''s impossible for others to sneak in without disturbing these little brothers, but in Yemo''s eyes, these little brothers who don''t even have earphone intercom are undoubtedly the first to put in the auction! From time to time in the night came a low murmur. If you look down on the whole villa, it''s not difficult to find that there are fewer and fewer patrol brothers around. I don''t know when they were engulfed in the night. Until the last patrol team was completely destroyed, ye Mo immediately lit a cigarette and pushed the door of the villa to go inside. At more than 11 o''clock that night, a melodious piano sound came from the dark living room. Not long after the sound of the piano, someone who had been lying in bed suddenly opened his eyes and was afraid. He knows what kind of business he usually does. What he fears most is retribution. Even if the younger brothers who are responsible for the safety of the villa give them great courage, they dare not play the piano in the living room when they sleep. What''s more, those people are very thick, even if they give a staff, they can''t understand it, let alone play the piano to this. This piano piece seems to be a little inferior to what everyone plays. However, if we consider that his piano has not even been tuned by anyone, the gap can be ignored. Why is such a pianist breaking into his home in the middle of the night? The so-called uninvited is for evil guests, and the other party is still visiting at this point. Since he is so desperate, if he does not see some blood today, he is afraid that he will be thoroughly looked down upon! The guy also crept up to try not to make any noise, and then moved away the painting hanging on the bedroom wall. In the dark grid, there was a desert eagle pistol! With a shot in hand, this guy finally has some confidence. Now he slowly touches towards the living room. The closer he gets to the living room, the clearer he can hear the piano. To be fair, if this guy wasn''t a bad comer, he might have made friends with him because of his ability to play the piano. But he never thought that when he came to the living room, Leng buting saw an acquaintance. He couldn''t help but say: "how are you!" Chapter 607 "Why can''t it be me?" Yemer''s subconscious response. Although he didn''t see what the visitor looked like when he spoke, he just felt that his voice seemed familiar, but when ye Mo turned to see this guy''s face, he could not help but say: "how are you?" This guy is not a stranger. He just met during the day, and he made an unpleasant scene! Tian Wen is shocked enough to see ye Mo in his home, but ye Mo''s accident is no lighter than him. The man behind the population trading case, who is listed as an international giant, can''t be the guy in front of him! Ye Mo immediately said, "what a coincidence. Is this your home?" Hearing this, Tian Wen said angrily: "nonsense! It''s not my family, it''s your family! In other words, what do you do when you come to my house in the middle of the night? Do you know that it''s a private intrusion? If I have a gun in hand, I can give you now... " When Tian Wen said this, he suddenly realized that when he came over, he had a gun in his hand! Tian Wen originally intended to shoot directly, but he felt that the result of one shot was too cheap for Yemo. Now he also gave birth to a cat and mouse mentality and said: "since you can find here, I want to know that I found those people this morning, but even if you know what can happen, your life can be in my hands now!" Ye Mo also looks at Tian Wen with pity. He is really fearless and thinks that holding a gun is a win. In the past, there were many people with the same idea as him. Now their bones have turned to ashes. Ye Mo just said with a smile, "maybe you''re mistaken. I didn''t come here because of the day, but because of the guys in the bar the night before yesterday. Can you understand what I said?" Tian Wen''s face changed slightly when he heard this. Those people last night were really his younger brothers, but they were all hidden roles. Even the partners in the Shengyi field didn''t know the relationship between them. Originally, he was going to play a hero to save the beauty, but he didn''t want to mess up things with Ye Mo, but it was not painful for him. Tian Wen didn''t want to disclose this relationship, but now that ye Mo has known it, there is no need to hide it. "Good! Those people are also my subordinates. I''m just curious about how you know this. If your analysis can satisfy me, I''m not sure I can give you a good time. " Tian Wen said with a sneer. In his opinion, ye Mo is now a turtle in a jar, and his life is in his hands. He is not afraid of what tricks he can play. On the other hand, he really wants to know how this relationship is exposed. If he doesn''t correct it a little bit, it will be a hidden danger for him to let people know. However, yemer did not answer his question directly. Instead, he spoke slowly: "I not only know the relationship between you, but also what you do. I''m just a little curious about what a person like you can do to run such a big network. Moreover, the human trafficking case has been going on for some years. It seems that you are not the right age. Or are you just a puppet put on the table by others? At least I can''t see the potential of an international giant owl from you. " Tian Wen''s face finally changed when he heard this. He thought that ye Mo had just mastered a little. Unexpectedly, he felt his bottom clearly. Tian Wen doesn''t have the idea of joking at the moment. Without saying a word, he raises his gun to Ye Mo''s head and pulls the trigger. However, the gunshot did not ring, and there was only a suppressed scream. Tian Wen didn''t know when his wrist had been caught by Ye mo. the sharp pain made his hand numb, and the gun couldn''t help falling to the ground. Just now, I was still at the piano. I came to myself in a flash. It''s not a human being, it''s a ghost! It''s the devil from hell! "Who are you! What do you want to do? We have no grievances in the past and no grudges in the near future. I advise you not to mess around! " Tian Wen is also scared to collapse, because of fear and roared out. Ye Mo directly slaps him, and suddenly a piece of broken teeth spurts out with blood. Tian Wen''s side face swells with the speed visible to the naked eye. He only feels his head is dizzy. If ye Mo slaps him again, maybe he will be killed alive! "Don''t do it. You have something to say. You have something to say!" Tian Wen''s mouth is full of wind, but his heart is also a little resentful. Why is there such a big noise? No one from the patrol around is here now! Ye Mo also took back his hand and looked at Tian Wen with ridicule. He said, "I''ll simply ask you a few questions. You''d better say what you have. If you expect to wait for someone to save you, I''m not afraid to tell you that there are only two living people left in the 300 meters around here." Tian Wen can''t help shivering when he hears this. His villa is single family, and there are no other families around. Now when he says this, doesn''t it mean that all the younger brothers in charge of the police around are killed by him! You know, there are more than 50 younger brothers on duty tonight. They killed so many people overnight. He is a devil at all! Looking at Tian Wen, who has been scared silly, ye Mo is more and more convinced that he can''t be the real boss behind the scenes. Since the other party can support an agent to block the knife, he is also a thoughtful person. It''s impossible to find such a person. Ye Mo was originally surprised that such an international owl could not be found by Huang Li. It''s estimated that the girl still doesn''t know. She has taken a fork in the road from the beginning. Ye Mo asked several key questions at the moment. Unfortunately, Tian Wen didn''t know about it. He was an agent originally. To put it more awkwardly, he was a ghost who was responsible for the dead. He didn''t know anything about the big boss behind the scenes. His whole job is to select the beautiful ones to taste after each batch of new products, and then distribute them to the corresponding places according to the needs of different places. As for specific matters, he doesn''t handle them at all, but has a special person in charge. Even those guys who seem to be his subordinates, he has to be polite when he meets them. Ye Mo almost knows when he hears about it. The other party, like him, is a shake off manager. He says that the real controller of those shipping companies is himself, but obviously others can only find Xiao Ruan and Raymond. But xiaoruan and Leimeng at least have some real power, and the present Tian Wen is just a ghost to replace the dead when necessary. After all the questions, ye Mo is not interested in him any more. He cuts Tian Wen''s neck with a knife and knocks him unconscious. Then he calls Xiao Ruan. Ye Mo can''t waste his time in his final work. Xiao Ruan is familiar with these things. Soon the corpses and the traces on the scene are completely hidden. Even the experts of the investigation department sent by the police can''t find any clues, let alone suspect them. Even if the real boss behind the scenes knows about it, it is impossible to target xiaoruan. After all, he and Tian Wen have no intersection before, and there is no conflict of interest between them. After ye Mo let Ruan ready to fly to China tomorrow, as for Huang Li that girl since refused to go, let Ruan secretly more care. Anyway, it''s impossible for her to find anything after staying here. It''s estimated that it won''t be more than a week at most, and she will have to go back to China honestly. "Elder brother, it''s no problem to take care of that girl, but how should this boy deal with it? Did he do it directly or..." asked Ruan. Ye Mo doesn''t know why. Song Kexin suddenly appears in his mind crying like a pear blossom in a rainstorm at that time, and then he says, "use your way to send him to Huaxia and Jiangbei wharf, and then someone will meet you." Chapter 608 Small Ruan A should descend, immediately let the following person go to arrange. At present, the road in Vietnam is stable. Yemer thinks that there are no other loopholes. He boarded the plane that night, and the plane landed at Jiangbei Airport at about 8 a.m. the next day. Ye Mo originally planned to go to the East China Sea to meet Wang Ying. It''s strange that he missed Wang Ying when he didn''t see her for such a long time. Although there are some more in-depth interactions in the video every night, the communication on the screen is far less direct than the real interaction. Just some things ye Mo has to explain. He is afraid that Zhang Yifan will make too much ostentation at that time, which will disturb Li Yao. Ye Mo doesn''t call, so he just calls a taxi and rushes to Zhang Yifan''s yard. However, not long after the taxi started, a vigorous figure just flashed past the intersection in front of him. Ye Mo''s heart suddenly moved. He just came to Jiangbei. Unexpectedly, the first person he saw was her! "Master, stop!" Ye Mo hastily opens a way. When the taxi driver heard this, his face was a little ugly. They were afraid of getting off on the way. Originally, they thought it was a big order because of the short distance. Now, if they get off on the way, and then return to the airport to solicit passengers, they may have to miss the last flight. All the money lost is money! Ye Mo didn''t care about it. He took out two hundred yuan bills and handed them to him. "Don''t change them. Just put me down at the intersection in front of you." As soon as the driver saw that ye Mo was so generous, his dissatisfaction disappeared immediately. Then he politely said, "boss, would you like me to send you to the front? I''m not in a hurry. " Ye Mo also said with a smile, "don''t be so polite. I''m still a little sorry that I didn''t let you do your first business in the early morning." When the driver heard this, he was filled with emotion. The more capable people are these days, the more kind they are. This is true. It''s 200 yuan at random. It''s the first time he''s ever met such an open-minded guest after he''s been driving a taxi for so many years. These business people are most concerned about the success of their first business every day, which indicates a good omen. The boss even knows this and is obviously very down-to-earth. The car just stopped, and the driver was just about to say a few more words of greetings. Looking back, he could see ye Mo''s figure on the car. If he didn''t carry the two hundred yuan in his arms, he would even wonder if it was his own illusion. "Oh, Ma, I didn''t come across the God of wealth this morning. No, I can''t waste time. I have to go back quickly and get two more orders!" Driver master said excitedly. As for the other side, song Kexin, wearing a police uniform, is struggling to catch up with the man with a knife in front of her. When she was in the police academy, her physical performance was very outstanding. If she was second in running, no one would dare to be first. In the past, when catching those fugitives, she would soon catch up with them, but this guy''s endurance is not so good. After chasing for so long, he didn''t let her get closer. As for the man running with a knife in front of him, he also complained endlessly, thinking that he just robbed 200 yuan, as for chasing after him all the time! It''s better to grab a gamble and a "female ticket" than to grab a pickpocket like him. If the woman is mentally ill, she just picked him up and chased him for more than ten blocks. Rao was graduated from the sports school in those years, and now she''s running like a bomb. However, just as this guy was passing through an alley, his cold foot came out from the side. This guy didn''t notice it at all. He fell to the ground without any fancy, and his front teeth almost didn''t hurt. He doubted his life. However, without waiting for his reaction, a big foot directly stepped on his back heart, and then heard a lazy voice from his back: "your boy runs very fast, I almost can''t catch up with you. Tell me, what''s your boy doing?" The guy also wanted to cry when he heard this. Originally, the woman in the back was abnormal enough, but now a man suddenly appeared. When did the people in the Municipal Bureau work so hard? Recently, I didn''t hear that they wanted to strike hard! "Comrade, I swear that I was really just confused for a moment. I robbed 200 yuan altogether. I really don''t cheat you! Up to now I dare not spend a dime, give you, give you, just let me live! There is an 80 year old mother in my family, and there are children waiting for me to buy rice for cooking The guy said that he handed over the two hundred yuan bills in his arms. Originally, he wanted to leave a good impression and hand them in voluntarily. Instead of the man on his body, he said with a smile: "Yo, I can''t see that you are still on the road, so I''ll take the money." When he heard this, he felt that something was wrong. This guy was not from Jiangbei Municipal Bureau. He didn''t have any professional ethics. What he handed in was the stolen money. He shouldn''t give it back to the owner. How could he carry it in his own pocket? However, at this time, a gasping female voice came from behind: "you two scum, stop! If I run again, I''ll shoot! " It was song Kexin with an exposed face. He never thought that he had chased a fugitive for more than ten streets and almost lost him. However, what surprised her even more was that this guy even had an accomplice. Just now, she clearly saw that the guy gave the money he had robbed to the man nearby. Judging from their current position, it was obviously because of the uneven distribution of the stolen goods that they were unhappy. The feeling guy is a good runner, but he is not as good as others in his fists and feet. He can''t move his heart when he is directly trampled on his back. Although he is fighting in the dark, he is really in a good mood! However, song Kexin felt that he hated iron but not steel. He had to learn to be a thief when he was young. After a few hundred yuan, he was beaten and robbed by his friends. He''s better than that even if he finds a small restaurant to serve dishes. However, in the face of his rebuke, the other party did not mean to hold his head in both hands. Instead, he stuffed the money into his pocket as if nothing had happened and seemed to be leaving. Song Kexin finally can''t help it. At the moment, he rushes to the past and flies up in the air. He sweeps his heavy leg toward the guy''s back. Ye Mo at the moment also helpless sigh tone, so big person, how temperament or so hot, never know to change. How can I say now that I am also a good citizen of sunshine who is brave in doing good deeds? I don''t know what the situation is. I just want to fly over. With her fighting experience and the current impact, ordinary people will have to stay in bed for at least a week. In the face of the heavy leg kicking from behind, ye Mo just reaches out a hand and blocks it gently. At the moment, song Kexin''s face suddenly changes. He never thinks that this man is a trainer. She knows how much strength she has when she kicks someone, but in front of her, this person is blocked by his arm without a grunt. As the saying goes, the arm can''t twist the thigh, but now his legs are numb. This guy is just like a nobody. At that moment, song Kexin also wanted to use the gun directly, but he felt that the other party just robbed some property, which made a fuss. Since he can''t move the gun, he should be subdued by force. Song Kexin has just landed, and then a powerful roundabout kick kicks Ye Mo''s waist. Ye Mo can''t help frowning. Fortunately, her father has a good energy in Yanjing. Otherwise, she will be complained about for her rashness. Of course, the prisoners in Huaxia have no human rights. Even if they complain, they will be invalid. Otherwise, even if she once made such great contributions, she will have to suspend her job and reflect at home. In the face of this fierce leg, ye Mo directly reaches out a hand and grasps her calf in the palm of her hand. Not to mention, even through a layer of pants, she can feel the greasiness and elasticity of her leg. Song Kexin didn''t expect that his leg, which he concentrated all his strength on, was caught lightly by this guy. Later, he was also angry. He immediately took Ye Mo''s hand as the support point, stepped on the ground with his other leg, and swept Ye Mo''s head with one foot in the air. Chapter 609 Ye Mo sighs again in his heart, and then reaches out his other hand to firmly grasp song Kexin''s foot ring, which is embarrassing. Ye Mo grabs both his left and right feet, and he is about to fall down. Song Kexin does not do it for a long time. He makes a burst of strength in his waist. The whole person bumps into Ye Mo like a sit up. In his heart, he is also proud. He thinks that you have only two hands, and now he can see what kind of Parry you can take! Just song Kexin how also did not expect, in front of this person unexpectedly will suddenly let go, all of a sudden did not have the support point, her body also in the instantaneous fall. "No! Die, die Song Kexin''s heart is also suddenly cool. He falls down in mid air unprepared, and his buttocks may be broken into several pieces. If he falls down carelessly, he may have to lie in bed for a long time. However, just as she closed her eyes and waited for the final trial to come, a big hand suddenly held her waist from below, which made song Kexin feel relieved. However, before she relaxed for a long time, another hand held her buttock directly. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional pinching. Song Kexin was angry in an instant. Without saying a word, he raised his hand and fanned in front of him. "Pa" slap without warning, even song Kexin himself was scared, originally thought that the other party would at least dodge for a while, how also did not expect that her slap actually hit sincere! The role of force is mutual, now her slap hot pain, you can imagine the other side with the face to carry this once again what feeling, this will not be her slap directly broke the phase, right? Even if the other party is online, but after all, she is to save themselves, perhaps before is just a hurry, not pay attention to it. Song Kexin is more or less guilty, but when she opens her eyes and sees the face, song Kexin''s brain is empty. "Yemo! Why it is you! When did you come back! Where have you been all this time! " In just a few seconds, song Kexin''s repressed emotion broke out completely. At this time, ye Mo suddenly disappeared in her world. No matter how hard she tried to find out, she never heard from ye Mo, and even doubted whether ye Mo had left Jiangbei forever. To him, she was just an ordinary passer-by in his life. The most intuitive expression of the depressed emotion is tears. Song Kexin can''t tell whether he is more excited or sad now. Just watching Ye Mo frown and don''t speak, song Kexin also realizes the problem. With a guilty heart, he looks at Ye Mo''s side face and sees a light red palm print, which is getting darker and darker. Think about the hot pain in the palm. Ye Mo must not feel better now, but he can''t blame himself. Who makes him so cheap? The pickpocket on the side can''t turn his head when he sees this scene. What''s the situation! At the beginning, I thought I met a black eater. Now it seems that this guy and this woman still know each other. It seems that the relationship between them is very different! Think about the slap that Leng buting slapped before, the boy also felt that he was angry and couldn''t help laughing. However, as soon as he laughed, he was kicked on the ground and his forehead was broken. "Smile! Laugh at your paralyzed smile Ye Mo angrily took his feet back, and the guy was stunned by the collision just now. Ye Mo then turned to song Kexin in his arms and said, "I haven''t seen you for a while. Your way of greeting is quite unique. I help you catch the thief, but you slap me. If I complain as an ordinary citizen, do you think your director will strip you of your skin?" If he is really an ordinary citizen, song Kexin may be a little worried, but the man in front of him is Ye Mo, and song Kexin just glanced at him and said, "I haven''t said assaulting the police. Where did you put your paws just now? Who let you be dishonest? That''s what you deserve!" Just as she was talking, ye Mo''s big hand made trouble again. Song Kexin''s face turned red instantly. He quickly pushed Ye Mo away from his arms. It was completely because of the unexpected meeting that she naturally broke out. Now she calms down, and song Kexin doesn''t know what to say. It seems that the relationship between himself and him was just an ordinary friend before. Although there was something beyond friendship, yemer never broke the window paper to get there. "Hi, long time no see" doesn''t seem to be what he wants, but ye Mo, the bastard, doesn''t know to come up and give him a hug at this time! But these boys should take the initiative to let her a girl how to say the export! And look at his appearance, it seems that he is still struggling with the slap he just slapped. It is clear that he played a hooligan first, and he is so mean at this time. I have never seen such a mean man like him! Song Kexin has been immersed in his inner world, constantly muttering, until ye Mo voice reminded: "Hey, this boy on the ground, what do you do, don''t quickly handcuff, he ran back, I don''t have the heart to help you catch." Song Kexin just "Oh" a reaction, quickly took out the handcuffs, handcuffed the guy on the roadside railings, and then made a phone call to ask the colleagues in the bureau to come and take the guy away. Ye Mo joked at this time: "it''s obviously the person you caught. Why do you let your colleagues send them to you? Are you wasting our police force in Jiangbei, or have you gone from your spiritual realm to the level of selflessness and selflessness, painstakingly arresting people, and finally giving your colleagues a head off?" Listening to Ye Mo''s joking words, song Kexin bit his lip and kept silent for a few seconds. Then he said to Ye Mo like opening his heart: "I''m happy. You can manage it! Looking at you so sensible, I don''t care about your impatience just now. Let''s go and find a place to deal with the things on your face, or you won''t want to go out to see people today. " Ye Mo also said with a smile, "it''s just a little swollen. Just take me to your home and apply some hot eggs." Song Kexin immediately gave Ye Mo a white look and said, "what you think is beautiful! Do you think I''m so stupid when you think of my family like this? I can''t even see that I lead a wolf into the house. I advise you not to do anything wrong at this time, or you''ll suffer! " Song Kexin said, showing the gun at his waist like a demonstration, but he didn''t know that ye Mo''s eyes were not on the gun from the beginning to the end. Instead, he fixed his eyes on the towering gun in front of her, and said with emotion: "it''s been a while, it''s more and more interesting!" "Of course! During this period, Uncle Wang took me to solve many cases. Do you think I was a rookie before? I''m a real talent now Song Kexin said proud straightened up the chest, that surging scale looked at let a person in the heart a burst of impulse. "OK, I don''t want to talk to you about these things. I have to go to the hospital to deal with them. I have a lot of things today, but I can''t go to see people with a big handprint." Ye Mo dry cough two said. After all, in Vietnam, he was too conservative to stand any provocation and stimulation. When song Kexin heard that ye Mo had something else to do with it, he felt a little more lost. Of course, this is reasonable. Ye Mo has been away for a long time, and now he suddenly comes back. He must have something to deal with. In this case, he can be met by himself. It can be seen that the relationship between them is not very deep. This is the second time ye Mo got into song Kexin''s police car. The first time ye Mo was sent to the city bureau to be closed for several hours. At that time, he was avenged for his cheap hand. Although it''s also because of cheap hands this time, it''s essentially different from last time. Going to the hospital in a police car is not strictly private use. But the atmosphere in the car was relatively dull. Song Kexin then tried to find a topic and asked, "how long do you plan to stay here this time, and where did you go when you disappeared some time ago? Can you tell me?" Chapter 610 Ye Mo also laughed and joked: "it''s OK to tell you, but are you obedient?" Song Kexin''s face flushed slightly when he heard this. It''s like the ambiguous words between lovers. Otherwise, the two ordinary friends will listen to each other. Biting lips hesitated for a little while, song Kexin then nodded, ye Mo''s smile on this time was even more: "obedient, good, we don''t ask." As soon as song Kexin heard this, his face turned black and he was blind. He was moved and nervous just now. He saw that ye Mo was still excited and happy. Now why can''t he help slapping him again? Looking at the handprint on Ye Mo''s face, song Kexin''s original guilt also turned into a relief. Then he hummed and stepped on the accelerator and ran forward. It seemed that he had deliberately slammed the brakes and swerved along the way. But just like a nobody, song Kexin''s mood was a bit depressed. This guy is good at everything. Why is his mouth so short! The next section of the road, song Kexin''s anger also dissipated, the car drove more smoothly, not long after the two had arrived at the door of the hospital. Just as the door was opened, a figure just passed by the sidewalk on the side, and the expression on Yemo''s face was instantly stiff. The familiar perfume is right. Look up again, and look back at ninety percent. If Ye Mo is still holding a little lucky, he will take a phone call with the mobile phone in front of the city. "The contract payment in the new town can be expedited, what! We have to wait! Do you want to order your face? Why don''t you die! OK, I have already arrived at the gate of the hospital. Let''s not talk about it. You should take care of all aspects of the company first. " The city beauty then hung up and walked towards the hospital hall. This urban beauty is no other than ye Mo, who is married to his certified wife Li Yao. The reason why he didn''t want to come to Jiangbei so early was to avoid Li Yao. Who would have thought that they would meet here now. But I''m dying. I''m still with a song Kexin. If I run into another woman in the hospital, the consequence will be like an epic disaster movie! What''s more, when she was in the company last time, there was a misunderstanding between them. It really made them meet again. Maybe Li Yao didn''t have time to clean herself up, so the two women pinched first. But ye Mo also has some doubts. Li Yao is a workaholic. Now it''s working time, so it''s impossible to skip work and come to the hospital! And just now, she was very energetic. Obviously, she didn''t have a problem. Even if she came to see her friends, she could choose to come back after work. But at present these are not the key, the key is the hospital itself, now had better not enter it! At the moment, song Kexin has got out of the car. Looking at Ye Mo, who is still grinding and chirping in the co driver''s seat, he also urged: "what are you still doing? Hurry down and deal with your face. I have to go back to duty!" Ye Mo also coughed and said: "in fact, I think this is a small injury on my face, so I don''t have to spend money to go to the hospital. After a while, I''ll get swollen. Really, I''ll be OK." Song Kexin can''t help frowning at the moment. He was like a nobody all the way before. When he arrived at the gate of the hospital, he couldn''t go in. How could he feel that he was deliberately making fun of himself! "Good hair what nerve, you don''t tell me you are so big person, also afraid of injection medicine, medical expenses I give you reimbursement, not bad that a few money, besides, the face swelling at most is to give you some ointment stick a gauze, you don''t have to react so much!" Song Kexin said with a cold face. Ye Mo said with a smile when he heard this: "you really guessed it right. I''m really afraid of taking medicine. Seeing people in white is like seeing white impermanence. The hospital is evil. Why don''t you put me here and go back to work first? I''m ok, really!" Song Kexin''s brow is deeper when he hears this. A man who is not afraid of nothing says that he is afraid of angels in white. Please don''t worry even if you talk nonsense for a reason! Song Kexin doesn''t get used to him at this time. He just grabs Ye Mo''s collar and drags it down from the car. Passers-by around him also point out and whisper when they see this scene, and even have a tendency to watch. Ye Mo sees that the situation is not good, and if it goes on like this, God knows if it will disturb Li Yao. At the moment, he hastens to say, "OK, OK, don''t make trouble. I can''t go there. If you let go, I will go myself." People around the scene also lost their interest. They thought there was a lot of excitement to watch, but it was just a fight between lovers. However, if they could find a police officer to be their girlfriend, this guy was quite capable. However, not long after they just entered the hospital, a boy with yellow hair ran from them in a hurry. Maybe it was because the boy was in such a hurry that he ran into Ye Mo carelessly. Of course, ye Mo had nothing to do with it. Instead, the boy stumbled to the ground without looking at it and said, "I''m your second uncle! Don''t hide when you see people coming. You are waiting for me here on purpose, aren''t you? " Song Kexin on the side is angry when he hears this. What kind of bastard can he say? It''s obvious that he bumps into others when he walks without eyes, but he says that others are waiting to be bumped by him on purpose. This kind of person is absolutely forced to clean up and can''t be used to it! Song Kexin originally repressed a stream of anger in her heart. At this time, she seemed to find a place to vent her anger. However, just as she was about to get angry, the boy stood still as if he had been electrified. After a long time, he reacted and said, "Ye... Brother Ye, it''s really you. When did you come back?" Ye Mo just looked at the boy with a painful face and said, "brother ye, I''m Dongzi. Don''t you remember? When I was nailed to the table, you took the knife out and sent me to the hospital! " Ye mo of course knows this guy. If he had been such a jerk, ye Mo would have slapped him, but it was this guy who hit him. Let''s make a fuss about it. But if he didn''t do anything, ye Mo would feel toothache. First, I almost met Li Yao at the gate of the hospital. Now I''ve come across this Oolong incident. I should definitely take a look at the Yellow calendar before I go out today. "How can you go to the hospital when you have nothing to do? The wound is so sharp. Come and remove the needle and thread?" Yemer finally skipped this stubble and asked. The East son also hastens to open a mouth way: "my wound early good, this time is where elder brother is hospitalized, I find time to come over to have a look." Ye Mo can''t help frowning when he hears this: "brother fan? You mean Zhang Yifan? " "Yes! It''s brother fan! In other words, brother fan has been sleeping in the hospital for three or five days, but we haven''t found out who''s the one who''s holding the calf. " Dongzi said angrily. Ye Mo''s face became cold when he heard this. Before he left, they had already spoken to him on the road of Jiangbei. Who would have thought that there was such a mistake when he left. Ye Mo couldn''t think of who moved his hand for a moment. The second son was lamed after he left, and then he gave him a sum of money. Now he should be in Australia with his wife and children. As for Lao San, he seems to have gone to a noble man, but at most he works under others'' hands and has no strength to make a comeback. Moreover, if he did, he would not only be injured, but also have to account for his life. But apart from them, no one else seems to have this motive to attack him! "If you are in any ward, take me there quickly!" Ye Mo opens a way. Dongzi doesn''t dare to neglect and leads the way. But at this time, he also notices the palm print on Ye Mo''s side face. Then he tentatively asks, "brother ye, is your face OK? Which son of a bitch moved his hand? Do you want me to take my brother to give him... " "Mm-hmm!" Also at this time, the side uploaded song Kexin''s cold hum, East son''s heart is also a burst of horror. Chapter 611 Good boy! What''s the situation! Is it difficult for brother ye and this police officer "What are you looking at? Why don''t you lead the way?" Song Kexin is a bit unnatural by Dongzi''s exploring eyes, and he shouts at the moment. Dongzi exclaimed in his heart, "don''t stir up, don''t stir up, don''t say a word, just lead the way in front of him. Soon they came to Zhang Yifan''s ward door.". Previously, from Dongzi''s words, ye Mo can''t judge what Zhang Yifan''s injury looks like. It''s estimated that Zhang Yifan''s injury will be just a few days later. It''s just that ye Mo''s face was completely gloomy when he saw Zhang Yifan on the hospital bed. If Dongzi didn''t lead the way, he would never recognize Zhang Yifan as the guy on the bed even if he found him. He was wrapped up in bandages and only showed a pair of eyes. All kinds of instruments were around him. His legs were plastered and hung in mid air. It seemed that only in the movies could he see such a serious injury. In reality, he had to die 60% of his life. At the moment, there is not only Zhang Yifan alone in the ward, but also several other younger brothers stationed here. After such a big accident, they can''t rest assured that Zhang Yifan will stay here alone. However, these guys are all new faces. I think they should be younger brothers who were absorbed later. When they saw Ye Mo, they didn''t matter. But when they saw song Kexin in police uniform, they immediately got angry. They stood up and yelled: "what are you doing! Get out of here! I''m still looking for trouble at this time. Believe it or not, I''m making two holes in you However, just as the boy''s voice fell, Dongzi slapped him and scolded: "is there any rules! show no respect for elders! This is brother ye, our elder brother! As for the sister-in-law on the side, she''s blind to your dog''s eyes! " Hearing this, the younger brother quickly got up from the ground and apologized to Ye Mo: "brother ye, you are our elder brother. This aura is full. Just when brother Ye showed up, my legs and stomachs were weak. My sister-in-law is also very beautiful. My legs are long and my waist is thin. Brother Ye is very lucky!" This is the difference between having read a book and not having read a book. Although Ye Mo can feel his sincerity, how can this sound like a toothache? As for song Kexin, who is near to draw a gun, with long legs and thin waist, when is it his turn to comment on his body! If it''s not for ye Mo''s sake, song Kexin even wants to arrest all these people, but those younger brothers are full of flattering and calling for their sister-in-law, so she can only completely ignore these people in the house. But she can''t understand why Ye Mo mixed up with these bastards. It''s not self indulgence! Ye Mo also went to the bedside at this time, looking at Zhang Yifan who was tied like a mummy, and his heart was also touched. "Yifan, how do you feel now?" Ye Mo opens a way. Zhang Yifan has recognized Ye Mo for a long time, but he is reluctant to speak now. Now he says intermittently: "OK... OK, I can carry it. Brother ye, this is on your face..." Ye Mo felt more toothache when he heard this, and finally vaguely said that he accidentally rubbed it. It''s OK to apply some medicine here. "You''re good to be healed here, and do you see what the man who attacked you looks like?" Ye Mo turns to ask a way. Zhang Yifan hesitated and didn''t dare to open his mouth. Ye Mo frowned and said, "why, is it hard to say anything?" Zhang Yifan also gritted his teeth at the moment and said: "brother ye, I''m ok. I can get out of bed in three or five months at most. I know you really care about our brothers, but the other party is really an expert. When he started, I couldn''t even see how he did it, so he was hurt like this. Fortunately, the other party just wanted our field, but didn''t want my life. Brother ye, let''s just forget about it. We can''t afford that person! " Ye Mo heard this, and a cold light flashed through his eyes. Then he said faintly, "OK, you can rest at ease. You don''t have to worry about this." Zhang Yifan is also anxious to hear this. He has been beaten for such a long time. The reason why he has not told ye Mo is that he is afraid that he can''t bear this tone and will go to the other party''s trouble. At that time, he can only suffer from himself! "Brother ye, forget it. I really have nothing to do with that man. We can''t fight him." Zhang Yifan advised. Ye Mo also angrily scolded: "shut up! When I''m your elder brother, I''ll tell you everything you know. No matter who he is or how high he is, he will have to pay the price if he dares to move me! " Ye Mo''s words are not quite domineering, but those younger brothers are excited, and only Dongzi and Zhang Yifan have a little worry in their eyes. They know each other''s strength. Even ye Mo''s skill is also good, they may not be able to get any benefits from each other. They really don''t want to see ye Ge take such risks. It''s enough to have this heart for brothers, but it''s not the job of these brothers to let big brother''s personal risk. Seeing Dongzi and Zhang Yifan hesitating, ye Mo grabs the ribs on Zhang Yifan''s steel frame bed directly, and then "bang" sounds coldly, and the solid steel bar is cut off by Ye Mo with two fingers! Those little brothers around were stunned, and Dongzi on the side was also full of shocked eyes. This kind of solid steel bar had to work hard even with hydraulic pliers, and it was cut with two fingers to understate. Is this the legendary diamond finger? Brother Ye is still a man in the Wulin! Looking at the people who were scared and silly, ye Mo also said faintly: "now you still think that I can''t provoke the person who started with you?" Zhang Yifan was also full of shock and said: "it''s just that they have a lot of people after all..." However, without waiting for Zhang Yifan to finish, ye Mo grabs the broken steel bar and twists it gently. Then he sees a piece of fine iron filings falling from his fingers. If that scene just shocked them, this one will completely petrify them. Even song Kexin on the side can''t help but utter a exclamation, opening her mouth wide and eyes full of shock. Twist the solid steel bar into iron powder, what a power to destroy the withered and decadent! Even if it is placed under the hydraulic press, it can be pressed into a discus at most. It is absolutely impossible to turn it into powder like Ye Mo! Zhang Yifan no longer conceals the situation of that day and the other party''s influence and the places he often goes to. Ye Mo doesn''t stay at all. He tells Zhang Yifan to take good care of his injury and then turns to go out. Dongzi hesitated slightly for a moment, and then said, "brother ye, I''ll go with you!" "No, just stay here." Ye Mo opens a way. However, at this time, ye Mo''s mobile phone rang coldly. When he saw the caller ID number, ye Mo''s face changed slightly. Today is exactly what day, how messy things are all met by himself, subconsciously looked at the side of song Kexin, ye Mo immediately went out to avoid her to answer the phone. This call is not from others. It''s Liu Yongjin who is far away in the United States! At that time, he was arranged by Ma Mingshi to go to the United States. The first person he met was Liu Yongjin. He was so dizzy that he had to cut off his chicken head and burn yellow paper. Later, there was a fight within their faction, and ye Mo also took advantage of it, and the relationship between them became a little delicate. However, when he left the scene, he took him and the woman with him, and the relationship between them was not bad. After a little thought, ye Mo still connected the phone. Originally, he had no idea. What was Liu Yongjin''s attitude when he called, but as soon as he heard the hearty laughter, ye Mo knew. He''s really a man without a government. As soon as he comes up, he shows his attitude. Ye Mo also knows what tone to use in the next conversation. "Brother ye, I haven''t seen you for a while. How have you been?" Liu Yongjin on the other end of the line said that he was in a good mood. Ye Mo also said with a smile, "I''m alone. What''s the point? Brother, why do you have time to call me today? But I heard that it seems that it''s not peaceful in your Chinese circle these days." Hearing this, Liu Yongjin''s smile also converged a lot. Then he sighed and said, "there are always some ambitious people who feel that they can take advantage of the situation. As a result, after a series of twists and turns, they become miasma and let outsiders see jokes for nothing. It''s thanks to brother Ye. If you hadn''t taken us away at that time, I''m afraid we''d have to pay a good price to come out alive. " When ye Mo heard this, he couldn''t help asking, "why, what else happened later?" Liu Yongjin also said indignantly: "yes, no one thought that Xu Hu was so insidious. That day, it was a gathering of big men to talk about our future development, but in fact, it was him who set up a grand banquet on my site. It was not long after we left that the inside was cleaned up. Except for a few people who jumped from the building and their subordinates who fought to protect them, they recovered their lives. All the other big men died in the big cleaning that day. Now we are all in the best position, but Guimen hall is the most powerful one. I don''t know that you are the second most important person after master Feng in Canada. Do you think there is still a chance for us to cooperate in depth? " When ye Mo heard this, he understood what it meant. Liu Yongjin came here to ask for foreign help. There was no reason why he didn''t kill the fat sheep he sent to the door. At the moment, the lion opened his mouth, so he had to agree if he didn''t agree. Although a lot of money has been ransacked at the beginning, the Chinese circle has a big business. If you pay a little attention, it seems that there are a lot of other things that can be blackmailed. But ye Mo also has a shadow in his heart. It''s absolutely secret that he went to Canada at the beginning. Even if Xu Hu or Guimen hall has any special means to find himself, he will not disclose this irrelevant thing to the public. At present, Liu Yongjin already knows about it, but there are many problems behind it. With his warm attitude, he insists that he is already the number two person on the Canadian road. It seems that some people deliberately release such news, creating an untrue illusion for them. After all, Mr. Feng has brother long under him. There are many people who share the same seniority with brother long. At most, he is just a new star in the new position. Although he has the same reputation, he is the weakest one in terms of the details. What''s the second most important person. What''s more, he didn''t have the heart to stay in Canada at all. At this time, such a rumor can still be heard. The people behind this have to make Yemo alert. At first Ye Mo thought of Liu Qian, but then she felt that her EQ was not so low. She challenged her bottom line again and again, but ye Mo would not say it on the phone. Since Liu Yongjin misunderstood, let the misunderstanding continue. Ye Mo immediately said with emotion: "Heroes think alike! I do have this idea. After all, the win-win cooperation between powerful countries is not as simple as one plus one equals two. But brother, I''m in Huaxia after all. As you know, Huaxia is a place. If you don''t have thousands of guns on hand, you don''t speak hard, do you Chapter 612 When ye Mo said this, Liu Yongjin didn''t know what it meant. At the moment, he said boldly: "brother ye, don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person who is not on the road. If you need me, I''ll give you my full support. Well, I''ll let the warehouse clean up this afternoon and send you a boat of things." Ye Mo said with a smile: "this feeling is good, brother, do you have anything else to do?" Liu Yongjin said with a smile: "what''s the matter? It''s no surprise that I miss you for a long time. I''ll call you and talk. OK, I''ll tell you what I should say. I won''t disturb you to get rich. Please be busy first and let''s talk next time." Ye Mo just doesn''t care about it. Maybe this is Liu Yongjin''s style. As for what he said before, today he just has nothing to talk with himself. If you really believe him, then there is a ghost. If it wasn''t for the news, he would have been the number two person on the Canadian road. He would never have thought of himself, let alone the cargo he sent to that ship. At present, the most important thing is to test your attitude. After the goods are delivered, the two people may have further in-depth exchanges and cooperation. There is no need to say anything about what you know. Generally speaking, ye Mo doesn''t have much aversion to Liu Yongjin. At least he is a simple person, who can see through at a glance. Unlike Xu Hu, who is a brother on the surface, he doesn''t know when he will be able to bring you back. This call is just an episode. Now that we are in Jiangbei, we have to clean up the mess here. The other side can hurt Zhang Yifan to this extent, should be a practitioner, and the Kung Fu is not weak, it is reasonable to say that the skill to this extent, already have their own power, but the other side turned their eyes to this little Jiangbei, which is a bit intriguing. Jiangbei is not a strategic place, and there is nothing else except the big and small companies. Ye Mo can''t guess what the other party''s intention is for Zhang Yifan, or what signal is it sending to him? But it''s no use thinking about it now. Everything will be clear when you see the other person. Just when ye Mo finished hanging up and was ready to leave, song Kexin''s voice came from behind: "Ye Mo, what are you going to do? Do you really plan to go and take revenge for your brother? You are making trouble and fighting. It''s against the law When ye Mo heard this, he looked back at Song Kexin and said with a smile, "how else? Is it true that my brother has been beaten for nothing? What can you do if your municipal bureau handles this matter? Is it two days of criticism and education, or a fine of one or two thousand? What''s more, are you sure you can handle it? " Song Kexin heard this also for a moment, she had to admit, for these disputes on the road they want to be indifferent. What''s more, Jiangbei Road was already stable. At this time, he dared to play and do things. Obviously, the opponent''s energy and wrist are quite good. This kind of person is not what the Jiangbei Municipal Bureau can do. Unless it''s a big man at a higher level who speaks and uses thunder means, it''s possible to find him out. Otherwise, even if ye Mo reports to the police, it''s impossible for them to tell each other what to do. "It''s none of your business to solve the problems on the road. You''d better go back and make a note for that guy as soon as possible, or you will be robbed of the credit by your colleague after all the hard work in the morning." Ye Mo joked. Song Kexin doesn''t care about the pickpocket, she is more concerned about ye mo. "You can do serious business. Why do you have to mix with these people on the road? Today you chop me, tomorrow I kill you. Is that really good? Don''t you want to live a normal life? " Song Kexin said. People can''t help doing a lot of things in the river. She also knows that ye Mo''s River can''t be interfered by the market. She only hopes that he can leave the river. As the vice president of the new venture company, he is a respectable person at the top of the society. Why should he take such a risk to be called brother or brother. She admitted that Yemo really had some skills, but some people made mistakes and some horses made mistakes. Maybe one day the boat will turn over in the sewer. Ye Mo also said with a smile: "one day you enter the Jianghu, you will be a lifelong person. It doesn''t mean you can retire if you want to. Besides, I don''t think I''m abnormal now. Besides, the overall situation of China is so stable that it can''t be worse than the situation I met before. Don''t worry about it." Song Kexin also fell into a short silence at the moment. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Because of their current status, some words are not suitable for her to say. After all, she knows that ye Mo has a family. Of course, a man like him is destined to have no one woman in his life. Although China is now focused on monogamy, the real upper class is still the same as the feudal family in ancient times. There can be several wives in the family. Everyone has equal status and is very harmonious. This is the case in many of his uncles and uncles. After all, Yemo didn''t break the window paper, and their relationship was only limited to ordinary girlfriends and girlfriends. She could only keep some words in her heart. In the end, a thousand words became a short sentence: "be careful. If you encounter any situation that you can''t stand, call me at any time." Ye Mo was also surprised to hear this. In his impression, song Kexin has always been a person with a clear distinction between public and private. The reason why he sent him to the hospital with a police car this time was because he was brave and just. As for saying this now, that is to use the police force of the Municipal Bureau to help him out. There is something public and private in it. It''s impossible to say that he''s not touched at all, even though ye Mo knows he won''t use it at all. "Silly girl, don''t worry. No one can hurt me because of the size of China, but you should pay more attention to yourself. Don''t be so desperate when you meet any little thief. Rabbits will bite when they are in a hurry. What''s more, it''s not easy for people to come out and support their families. As for chasing people for hundreds of dollars, it''s ten streets. " Ye Mo joked. As soon as he heard about the professional problems, song Kexin''s attitude immediately changed, and then he angrily said, "what''s that saying! No matter how much or how little he steals, it''s a serious breach of public order. We can''t tolerate such a person! " Well, face change is faster than turning a book. Ye Mo can''t resist it for a while. However, just as he went downstairs to leave, he suddenly thought of something. Then he put his hand into his arms and took out something to song Kexin and said, "close your eyes, put out your hand and give you something." Song Kexin is a little nervous when she hears this sentence. At the same time, she is a little nervous. Ye Mo will not kiss her secretly when she closes her eyes, just like the boys in the romantic drama. Is she closing her eyes or not? But just when song Kexin is a little nervous, ye Mo shows no patience and shows what he has in his hand directly in front of her. It''s a wooden bracelet. It looks a bit dark. Song Kexin''s expectation turns into depression, even with a little anger. Thanks to her previous nervousness, ye Mo gave her such a toy to coax children. She could buy a lot of it for ten yuan. OK! "Look at your attitude. You have to give you a diamond necklace to be happy? The so-called ceremony is light and affection is heavy. I brought it from Vietnam. If you don''t like it, I''ll give it to someone else. " Ye Mo is about to take it back, but song Kexin grabs it. Although it''s a worthless stall, it''s the first thing he gives himself. It''s of great significance, but ye Mo is too careless to do things. Even if you buy a silver ornament of three or five hundred yuan in the mall, it''s much better than this one, and it can be preserved for a longer time. Three or five hundred yuan is just the money for a casual meal. I''m afraid it''s not even a small change if it''s wine. I''ve never seen such a mean person before. Is it hard to fool him in his eyes? "If I were you, I would not be able to handle such a cheap thing, but who can make me fool? This time I will accept it reluctantly. Next time if I don''t have three or five hundred yuan, don''t take it out. I feel ashamed for you!" Although the mouth said so, but song Kexin or carefully put the string of wooden bracelet on the hand. It seems that there is no beauty at all. It is in sharp contrast with her white wrist. It feels like a black fly on a white jade plate. "OK, I''ve got the present. Now you can let me go?" Yemo said with a smile. Although song Kexin was a little reluctant, he couldn''t find any reason to keep Ye mo. he told him to be careful, and then he turned to the ward. After all, because of the particularity of her career, she can''t really ignore it. At least she has to ask Zhang Yifan about the guy''s basic information. In the future, if she meets the bad case of usury and gambling debt forcing people to jump off the building, she will have an investigation direction. But song Kexin just walked out, and suddenly thought of something. Then he turned around and said, "by the way, the wound on your face..." After saying this, song Kexin himself was stunned. Just now, the palm print on Ye Mo''s face was still so obvious, but it just disappeared in a few seconds, which was too abnormal. There''s no reason to drive for more than ten minutes without detumescence. On the contrary, it''s such a good recovery at the moment of turning around. There''s definitely a ghost in it! Chapter 613 However, ye Mo didn''t explain with a smile, and then he turned around and entered the elevator. To this extent, he had been able to freely control the Qi and blood in every part of his body. Song Kexin''s slap on his face had no effect on him. It was also that he deliberately mobilized the Qi and blood in his body to form the scarlet palmprint. As for dispersing the blood, it was even easier. Originally, ye Mo just wanted to make fun of her, but he was caught off guard by the accident. Ye Mo didn''t expect that when he got out of the elevator, the door of the next elevator just closed. Li Yao holding the flower basket was standing inside. The floor where the elevator stopped was exactly the floor where Zhang Yifan was! At the moment, in the ward, song Kexin is asking Zhang Yifan related questions. Zhang Yifan is very reluctant to speak, and these questions are all done by those younger brothers. At first, they were even less interested in this female police officer. Now they know that she is likely to become their sister-in-law. One by one, her attitude is called politeness, and she knows everything and says everything. There is also a clever little brother who cuts a fruit plate for song Kexin on the spot. Originally, these things were sent by his younger brothers to visit Zhang Yifan. Now they are also offering flowers to Buddha. It is said that song Kexin has made so many transcripts, and it is the first time he has enjoyed such treatment. He is also flattered. However, when song Kexin got up to leave, Li Yao with a flower basket happened to appear at the door. The two women''s eyes were interwoven in the air, and they all saw the shock and accident on each other''s face. "Why you! Why are you here! " They both spoke in the same voice. Later, they both felt a little embarrassed. Later, they also felt that they were not embarrassed. Li Yao''s reason is very strong. She came here to see her friends. Zhang Yifan''s relationship with Ye mo. she knows that Zhang Yifan has been sending his servants to escort him to and from work during this period. Now that he has an accident, it''s normal for him to come to visit him. In fact, if she hadn''t asked her little brother who sent her to work today, Li Yao didn''t know that Zhang Yifan had something to do with it. She came here in a hurry. She had already arrived in the hall before she thought of going empty handed. It''s a bit rash. She bought another flower basket nearby in a hurry, which happened to be missed by Ye mo. As for song Kexin''s reason, she is on official business. She knows that someone is seriously injured in hospital because of a fight. Why don''t she take a confession? She has nothing to do with Ye Mo from the beginning to the end, OK! Even if I think so in my heart, it is impossible to say that I am not nervous at all. After all, Mr. Li is Ye Mo''s wife, and he looks like an outsider. It''s the first time for those boys on the side to encounter this situation. How can we fix it now! This is my sister-in-law on one side and my future sister-in-law on the other. When they look at each other, sparks almost appear in the air. In case they fight later, who are they helping! As for Zhang Yifan on the hospital bed, he is also a bit messy. What''s the situation? How does his sister-in-law know that she is hospitalized! Zhang Yifan immediately glanced at Dongzi, who had an unnatural look on his face. At the moment, he also knew that it was the boy who had let go. "Hello... Sister-in-law, this is officer song. I''ve come to know about the situation," Zhang Yifan said with strong support, which slightly eased the awkward atmosphere. But at this time, there was a pig teammate on the side, immediately nodded and said: "yes, officer song came to verify our situation, to understand how brother fan was injured, but it has nothing to do with brother Ye!" This words a few people in the house instant change color, this kid is brain damage or what, at this time mention Ye elder brother is not here without silver three hundred Liang! Li Yao was just a little surprised when she saw song Kexin here, but when she heard the word "Ye Ge", it was a sensitive word. She squinted and asked, "you mean ye Mo? What, he''s been here? " That younger brother a listen to this words flustered, hastily open a way again: "have no, leaf elder brother is very busy person, which have time to come here!" Hearing this, Li Yao felt a little upset and said, "my brother has been hurt so badly that I don''t know where he is. Come and have a look. Where is he! I''ll ask him what he''s up to now! " Li Yao says that she is about to take out her mobile phone. The younger brother is in a hurry as soon as he sees it. Ye Gecai has just left the hospital. Maybe he hasn''t been out of the hospital yet. If you look back, it''s not true that people are looking at their friends in the hospital! The younger brother quickly said: "sister-in-law, brother Ye has already left. By the way, he has been gone for more than half an hour, really! I don''t lie to you! I swear On the side of the East son a listen to this words know not good, want to cover the mouth of these two goods already too late, as for the bed of Zhang Yifan face also thoroughly black down. Pig team mate! What a pig! He didn''t know that ye was not in Jiangbei at all. What he said just now indicated that ye had come back and had been to the hospital. Even if she told such a big lie, she couldn''t believe that he really left half an hour ago! In addition, the female police officer is so eye-catching here at the moment. If anyone dares to tell a lie again at this time, it will be rubbing his sister-in-law''s IQ on the ground. Think about ye Ge, who doesn''t know anything at the moment. Dongzi and Zhang Yifan can''t help giving birth to some sympathy, but it''s really not strange to them! At this time, Li Yao also took a deep look at Zhang Yifan, and then said faintly, "OK, I know. I suddenly remember that the company has a meeting to open. What should you do?" Li Yao just threw the basket to the ground and left. Zhang Yifan felt that his heart was half cold, so he rushed to his sister-in-law''s attitude. It''s estimated that brother ye would be cold when he came home at night, but at this time, would you like to call brother ye first to wake him up? Several people you look at me, I look at you, no one dare to come out of this, as for song Kexin stay here is just embarrassed, moreover, she should ask really have asked, then also dry cough two said: "then you take good care of it, if you think of anything to add, call me at any time." Song Kexin also left, leaving several people in the ward looking at each other. Dongzi wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "brother fan, are we in trouble?" Zhang Yifan immediately left himself clean when he heard this: "what do you mean we cause trouble? It''s your trouble. I''m a seriously injured patient lying in bed. I didn''t go anywhere and didn''t say anything. It has nothing to do with me!" Hearing this, Dongzi wriggled his throat, then turned his eyes to the innocent little brother on the side. The younger brother is also the second in law monk, who can''t figure it out: "I didn''t say anything, I didn''t expose it! Brother Ye is such a tough guy. I''ve told a lie for him. I''ve made a lot of contributions. " If it wasn''t for the fact that he couldn''t get up now, Zhang Yifan would like to kill him alive! As for ye Mo who is in the taxi at the moment, he sneezed coldly, but after one sneeze, he sneezed several times. Even the driver on the taxi gave him a look and said, "boss, are you ok? Don''t turn down the air conditioner just because of the hot weather. Those who are easy to catch cold, especially those of you who sit in the office, I have sent several to the hospital this morning for a drip. " Ye Mo is also smiling. Soon the taxi stopped in front of a high-grade club. The name of the club is passing water, which is a new venue opened by Zhang Yifan. It''s also the largest comprehensive entertainment club in Jiangbei. It''s just that the decoration was finished and it was occupied within a few days after opening. At present, the club even has a group of people inside and outside to start normal business, but I wonder how rampant the other party is. Ye Mo is more and more curious about that guy at the moment. It''s too long for him to die in such a way. Although Zhang Yifan is asleep in the hospital, his hundreds of younger brothers who dare to fight and kill are not afraid to open the business in such a high profile. Are they not afraid that someone will smash the business? Or does it mean that he doesn''t care if he gets something empty handed even if it''s smashed? He just wants to force himself out by deliberately doing something? "It''s a little interesting. I hope you didn''t really come to me. There''s no regret medicine in the world." Ye Mo leisurely said a word, and then lit a cigarette and walked toward the club. Strictly speaking, the club is also his industry. If you want to blackmail his things, you have to have a good mouth! But the embarrassing thing is that the king of hell is better than the kid. Just as ye Mo''s car came to the door, he was stopped by a dog like security guard at the door. "What are you doing! Is this where you should be! This is a private club. If the upper class knows it or not, get out of the way without money or power. Don''t get in the way of the city The security guard said rudely with his nose in the air. It''s no wonder that the security guards don''t like Ye Mo so much. This place is the most upscale club in Jiangbei. The people who come in and out are either rich or expensive. Which one doesn''t come here in a famous car? As for those who come here like Ye Mo, he doesn''t look up to him. Don''t see through them. They look like human beings. God knows if they are high imitation A-class goods. They don''t even have a car of their own. Such people are not qualified to go in at all. The so-called "birds of a feather flock together, people flock together". In case such poor people are allowed to mix in and destroy the interest of those old boards, the manager will have to pick his skin when he comes back. Ye Mo also looks at the security guard by accident. Originally, he was still curious about the sacred owner of the club. Unexpectedly, instead of seeing him, he was attacked by a small security guard. This NIMA, how can he feel that the price has fallen a little! Chapter 614 Ye Mo has never had a good feeling for this kind of powerful thing. If you fight with such a doorkeeper, it''s a real price drop. Most of the time, ye Mo feels like a gentle man. Just looking at Ye Mo''s speechless appearance, the security guard became more dignified. He called to Ye Mo with his nostrils facing the sky: "what are you doing here? Do you think I''ll let you in when I''m grinding here? you must be dreaming! If you really want to force me to do it, you will have no face at all. " The security guard was not polite at all when he spoke. After all, the owners of their club still had some backstage staff. As the saying goes, if they didn''t have millions of wealth, they would really ignore them now. Ye Mo frowned when he heard this, and then looked at the security guard and said, "what if I don''t leave? How can I get rid of the guests when I open the door for business?" The security guard became more impatient when he heard this sentence: "I think you are deliberately finding fault, aren''t you! If you are really shameless, don''t blame me for not giving you face! " Then the security guard came to push Ye Mo, who could be chosen as a security guard here. Of course, he was not the kind of honest man. Anyone who had not been on the road for several years would be embarrassed to live here. It''s a pity that he chose the wrong person this time. Before his hand touched Yemo, Yemo grabbed his wrist and buckled it. The latter immediately gave a scream, and then there was a sharp pain in his lower abdomen. By the time he reacted, the whole person had gone upside down. The other people on the side were also shocked to see this scene. They didn''t expect that this guy was so fierce in front of them. Without saying a word, they took out their batons and rushed over. Although their security guard is more often a casual job, they have to rush to fight for their lives when someone really comes to make trouble. Otherwise, the boss will know that their end is not just salary deduction, maybe they have to keep one. What''s more, the events that happened on the road a few days ago also let everyone know that their boss has great energy. At this time, he dares to go here to find a place. He is probably a rookie. For this kind of guy who has no root, no bottom, only a strong force, there''s nothing to take care of, a word is to do! Ye Mo looked at the group of security guards, for a moment also felt some toothache, how did not expect that he even with these security bars. However, at this time, there was a cold voice in the hall: "stop it, what are you doing! Get the hell out of here As the voice fell, a young man with gold rimmed glasses came in angrily. He looked like he was in his early 30s. The security guards can''t help shivering when they hear this voice. This guy is the manager of the club, who directly controls their personnel rights and monthly performance bonus. Although the boss is the big boss, they can''t see such a small role in ordinary days. The manager is already their parents and God in their eyes. Ah, after retiring the security guards, the manager walked up to Yemo and said with some apology, "I''m sorry, sir. A group of new recruits just recruited don''t understand the rules. I hope you don''t care about them. If you really need it, I can apologize to you on behalf of our club. No matter how much money you spend today, I will give you a 20% discount. " Ye Mo, the club manager, has no aversion to the so-called person who does not smile. Moreover, if the other person can speak to this extent, he is obviously a good business man. Maybe he can consider poaching him in the future. Ye Mo said with a smile: "it''s OK. My attitude is not very good. Let''s forget it." The manager was a little surprised to see ye Mo talking so well. He had been paying attention to Ye Mo when there was noise outside. When he saw Ye Mo, he decided that ye Mo was a trainer. It''s reasonable to say that such a person has a good temper, and he doesn''t want to easily make enemies for the club. So he came to apologize and lowered his posture. It''s just that ye Mo exposed this matter so simply, which made him feel a little bottomless. Then the manager said, "in that case, have a good time." The manager waved his hand, and the security guards immediately scattered far away. Ye Mo entered the field, which was full of twists and turns. However, ye Mo just walked to the Ya hall and saw an acquaintance within two steps. It''s Wang Jingwen who hasn''t been seen for a while! "Oh, it''s not Lao Wang. Why do you come here today when you are free? You are a seafood restaurant operator. What''s the point of coming here to inquire about the enemy''s situation? You two don''t have any business competition." Ye Mo went up and patted Wang Jingwen on the shoulder and said. Wang Jingwen was surprised to see that it was Ye Mo, then he lowered his voice and said, "brother, you''re not mistaken. At this time, you dare to show your head. Don''t you know that this scene has been occupied?" Ye Mo is also indifferent to smile: "is occupied by people, so I came to have a look." When Wang Jingwen heard this, he was speechless, as if he had just said a piece of rubbish. Wang Jingwen then subconsciously looked around and said, "brother, if you are going to come here to look for trouble, I advise you to save it. This market was opened just a few days ago. The other party must rely on itself for such a high-profile business. I''ve inquired about it before. It seems that the relationship between people in Yanjing is too easy to be provoked. In addition, I''ve observed it here these days, and many people who watch the game have practiced it. Even if I''m good at it, I may not be able to get any benefits. Even if you want to get revenge, you should at least find out who the backing of others is. And if you come here alone, do you really think you can beat a large group of people? " Ye Mo smiles faintly. Wang Jingwen can say this, which shows that he has done a lot of work these days. Originally, he opened his seafood restaurant and occasionally took some private work. Life should not be too pleasant. There is no need to come to this place for undercover investigation. It''s obvious who he did this for, but there''s no need to say thank you between brothers. Ye Mo then sat down, poured a glass of wine from Gu Zi and said, "I''ve always been the only one who robbed other people''s things, and no one dares to think about my site. I didn''t know before, but now that I know, people are coming, so today''s thing must be explained. In other words, how much do you know about the boss behind it? Is he in the field today?" Wang Jingwen also kept a secret when he heard this saying: "every day I come here with a high profile. I only see one figure, but the company commander can''t really see anything. Now I think I''m sitting in the office upstairs. Such a publicity guy must have a dependence. I suggest you be cautious." Ye Mo also said with a smile: "don''t say that some of them are gone. Even if that guy is not easy to be provoked, he has one nose and two eyes. In other words, are you interested in playing with me today?" Wang Jingwen heard this, his face immediately pulled down: "brother, I''m different from you. You''re alone and have nothing to worry about. I have a wife and children to support. I''ll just watch this fight and kill. But don''t worry, I''m standing with you in spirit." Wang Jingwen said, and quickly put some pitaya in his mouth, which looked like the things in the fruit plate were robbed. Looking at Ye Mo''s disdainful appearance, Wang Jingwen then said, "I know your temperament can''t be restrained, and I''ll fight later. This fight can''t escape. I''ll lose a lot if I don''t eat two more now!" The fruit plate in front of him was empty, but Wang Jingwen didn''t like it, so he called out in a loud voice: "the waiter over there, give me some more fruit plates. Do you have abalone and lobster to pick up the bigger one for me?" After hearing this, the waiters in the restaurant look strange. Although they are a comprehensive entertainment club, they are not a seafood restaurant after all. What abalone and lobster are there! "Sir, if you need abalone and lobster, we can contact the chef and buy them now. Do you really need them?" The waiter was quite polite. Wang Jingwen also turned his lips and said, "there''s no club here. Let''s do this. What''s the most expensive food for me?" Although the waiter was smiling on the surface, he despised Wang Jingwen to the extreme in his heart. He was also an upstart. I just hope you don''t cry when you check out later. Not long after, the waiter brought a table of dishes, which were specially selected according to Wang Jingwen''s instructions. In such a place, the delicacies may not be complete, but the most expensive things have always been. A bowl of the simplest rice porridge without any addition, can be said to be health porridge, sell you a small bowl of eighty-one is conscience price, if you come to the sea on the price of a little variety. Seeing that this table was no different from that of an ordinary hotel, Wang Jingwen was also angry at the moment. He kicked the table over and scolded: "Damn it! I want you to be the most expensive. What''s on your turnip! When I don''t have the money to fool around, right? " The sudden scene startled everyone around, and even ye Mo was really surprised. Just ordering a table is just a cover. It''s nothing more than finding someone who is difficult to get rid of. Although it''s a bit far fetched, the logic is reasonable. The waiter said with a smile: "this boss, if you are not satisfied, we can change it again. Just now, I misjudged the boss''s spending power." When Wang Jingwen heard this, he pulled the waiter over and scolded angrily: "now change? It''s too late! I''m here to spend money and have fun, not to watch you carry dishes. Call your boss for me! " Chapter 615 As soon as he opens his mouth, he will call the boss. This is the rhythm of catching the thief first and catching the king first. It is estimated that when Wang Jingwen was on the road in his early years, he did a lot of naughty things. The waiter''s face was also a little ugly. Although he was just a waiter, he had a bit of eyesight. I didn''t know that this man was just looking for trouble! However, before he spoke, he heard a dull sound of "bang". The glass fruit plate smashed directly on his head. The waiter just felt a whirl and fell down without any fancy. If you kick a table because you''re not satisfied with the food, it''s just a little bit of dispute. Just change the table. But now even people are fighting. This is a bit bad! When the guards in the field saw this situation, they all gathered around with bad looks. The guests on the side were not fools. They knew something happened here. They flashed far away. A huge vacuum zone suddenly appeared in the huge hall, and ye Mo and Wang Jingwen had become the focus of attention. Looking at those guys approaching, Wang Jingwen''s face muscles twitched slightly. He thought he was direct enough, but ye Mo was more fierce than him. If you think about it, why do you need to find these lame reasons when you smash it directly? But originally, he only intended to push the flames secretly, but ye Mo''s smash directly pushed him to the top of the storm. Those thugs didn''t ignore themselves when they were staring at Yemo. It was obvious that they were all with guys when they looked at their bulging waist. Wang Jingwen was about to cry, and then looked at Ye Mo and said, "brother, you''re playing a little bit too much. This time, you''re pulling me into the boat of thieves and I can''t leave." Ye Mo''s Bachelor said with a smile: "come on, people don''t understand you. I don''t know. Don''t say that the stable life in recent years has flattened your blood. These guys are not enough for you to clean up alone. Don''t be afraid of big things when you come out." Wang Jingwen was a little bit of a quitter in his heart, but listening to Ye Mo''s words, he was also full of pride. At that time, Wang Jingwen was also one of the most famous figures in the world. Later, because he had a wife, he slowly withdrew from the world. But this does not mean that his heart is following the vicissitudes. "Well, I haven''t been a big brother for many years. Why do you have to force me to do it? I can''t help myself in the world!" Wang Jingwen sighed with boundless coquettish emotion, and then blew the bangs hanging down in front of his forehead. Although the shape looked fanciful, the high raised beer belly destroyed the only charm. Just at this time, the manager of the club also saw this scene. When he noticed that ye Mo was the leader in the trouble, he frowned. When he was just at the door, he saw Ye Mo''s skill. It''s better not to provoke such a person. Even if he had to fight against him, he had to be polite and defensive to make him speechless. After all, he didn''t know what ye Mo was. Always walk by the river, only be careful not to wet shoes. On the side of a younger brother was inspired, and then came to this side, politely said: "two friends, I don''t know why we suddenly get so angry, is there anything we can''t do?" However, just at the moment when the voice of the little brother fell, "bang" came, a heavy wine bottle burst directly on the little brother''s head, and the little brother even fell on the ground with a smile on his face. Even ye Mo on the side looked at Wang Jingwen unexpectedly and said, "why do you beat him when people talk so politely? To put it bluntly, that is to say, taking money to work for the boss. Won''t it hurt your conscience if you treat a worker like this?" Wang Jingwen was also slightly surprised. He thought that I didn''t learn from you. When you hit the little brother with the fruit plate just now, I didn''t hesitate. Now I''m still sleeping at my feet! "Conscience or something is a matter of the last life. What men fear most is ink. If we go down a bottle of wine, we can be more straightforward. What we fear most when we come out to do something is big, right?" Wang Jingwen said. Ye Mo also expressed a touch of sadness when he heard this. Just now his plate was smashed down, even if he could find fault, but now Wang Jingwen is smashing down a bottle of wine, which is tearing his face. The younger brothers on the side were not vegetarian either. Without saying a word, they took out their own guys and rushed towards them. Wang Jingwen didn''t hesitate at this time. He grabbed the legs of the table and smashed them into the crowd. All of a sudden, there was a bang, and he didn''t know how many things he smashed. The scene was in a mess. Wang Jingwen immediately took out a telescopic stick from his body and waved it. It seems that he made preparations for coming here today. It''s a pity that the good tigers can''t stand the wolves. What''s more, these little brothers are also good at their own skills. Although Wang Jingwen looks very fierce in it, he gradually shows his decadence and gets a few black fists. However, his opponents don''t feel well either, but they all restrain themselves and don''t directly fight. Wang Jingwen also subconsciously looks at Ye Mo at this time. Even he feels so hard, and he doesn''t know if his brother can resist. But Wang Jingwen was a little silly. He saw Ye Mo sitting on the table next door drinking red wine. He wanted to watch the excitement. Wang Jingwen was also in a hurry: "I said brother, fight tiger brother, don''t be like nobody there. Come and help me quickly!" Ye Mo said with a smile: "you have such a good time. I''m not giving you a stage to play freely. If you don''t play enough, you can''t resist. Please say hello again." Wang Jingwen clenched his teeth when he heard this. The implication is that he thinks he can cope with such a small situation? Although there is a lot of pressure at the moment, Wang Jingwen always feels that he can''t lose face in front of his brother. Now he pulls open his coat to reveal the dragon tattoo and says, "I don''t want to brag with you. Even if I go up to dozens of these things, it''s not enough for me to plug my teeth. If the venue is too small to play, I can chase them and slash more than ten streets alone!" However, just as Wang Jingwen''s voice fell, a lot of footsteps came from outside, and then a group of little brothers in black came rushing with a machete in hand. The expression on Wang Jingwen''s face, which was just heroic, was instantly stiff. He wriggled his throat and looked at the people. It was estimated that the black area had to be a hundred and eighty! It''s really a big game this time. Just now those people are holding batons, and their attitude can be regarded as friendly. But now these people are changing into machetes, and NIMA will never die! As for the manager who has been watching this scene secretly, he also knows that it''s time to show up and let them develop like this. Maybe today will be a real death. The last time they used violence to set up the market, it had already caused a very bad impact, that is, they used the upper level relationship to suppress the market. Even so, they are playing a low key these days. At present, vicious fights happen again in the daytime, causing casualties. I''m afraid they can''t bear the pressure from the City Council. The manager came out with two dry coughs, then looked at Ye Mo and said, "my friend, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon. I don''t know what you call my friend. Oh, by the way, I''m Zhao Qinhu!" Ye Mo didn''t respond to this, but Wang Jingwen''s face suddenly changed when he heard the name. Although he hasn''t seen the boss behind the scenes of the club, he knows his surname is Zhao and his people are called Tiger brother. Can we say that the man who seems to be the club manager is actually the big boss behind the scenes, that is, he hurt Zhang Yifan. It is clear that he can live behind the scenes and save a lot of trouble. What''s the purpose of him pretending to be the manager when he wanders in the field? In other words, he should not wait for them to get hooked! Ye Mo didn''t know what Wang Jingwen thought carefully. At the moment, he just said with a smile, "my name is Ye mo. as for the purpose of coming here, it''s very simple. You see, it''s just finding fault." Looking at Ye Mo''s single attitude, Zhao Qihu was also a little curious: "this brother, we should have no holiday when we first meet. Is there any misunderstanding between us?" Zhao Qinhu''s words didn''t carry much smoke and fire, but his eyes were suddenly cold. Originally, Wang Jingwen doubted whether he was wrong, but when he saw such a cold look, he decided that this guy was definitely the big boss behind the scenes! Ye Mo also looked at Zhao Qihu again and said, "maybe there is no direct conflict between us, but you have made a quarrel with my brother. Now people are still sleeping in the hospital. The doctor said that if the rescue is not timely, now people are gone. Do you have to give me an explanation for this?" When Zhao Qihu heard this, his face flashed a trace of pride: "there are many people planted in my hands. I don''t know which one you are talking about. If I repair it, I can get away with it. It''s already his ancestral grave. I hope that boy doesn''t hang around in front of me in the future, or if I see him again, maybe he won''t be so lucky!" Ye Mo didn''t expect that this guy was so rampant that he sneered and said, "you seem to be more arrogant than I thought. How can you always make people have the impulse to beat you?" When Zhao Qihu heard this, he just looked up and down at Ye Mo and said, "young man, do you know you are playing with fire now? It''s too late for you to bow your head and admit your mistake before I get angry!" Chapter 616 It''s not that ye Mo has never seen such an arrogant person, but it''s the first time that ye Mo has seen such an arrogant person. Just looking at Ye Mo''s stupefied appearance, Zhao Qihu thought Ye Mo was scared. Now he said proudly, "tell me, what''s your brother''s name, so as not to kill you in a muddle. I don''t know who you are for." Ye Mo just said with a faint smile: "you know Zhang Yifan, you are his in this house." Zhao Qihu was stunned when he heard this. He looked up and down at Ye Mo for a long time. He had a little scruples in his heart because he couldn''t understand Ye Mo''s background. Now he knew his relationship with Zhang Yifan, and his last doubt was gone. Zhang Yifan, who has dealt with him, is a gangster on the road. He doesn''t have any background. Even if he knows anyone, it''s no big deal. At least his background can''t be bigger than that of Zhao zhuohu. The so-called "birds of a feather flock together". How can this guy be better. Zhao Qihu immediately said with a trace of disdain: "although the boy didn''t do anything wrong, he was in my way. At that time, he was well advised to take the field with me, but this boy, Yu Zhong, wanted to break up with his elder brother. If it wasn''t for the sake of his loyalty, I left him a few breakups. Do you think he could get away with his life? " On hearing this, ye Mo''s eyes completely cooled down. Originally, he thought this guy was coming for himself. Now it seems that it''s just outsiders who come to rob the territory. No matter what the relationship background is, such people will be killed as long as they cross the boundary! Just at this time, Wang Jingwen came over and murmured a few words in Ye Mo''s ear. Ye Mo was slightly surprised. Then he looked at Zhao zhuohu with a smile and said, "I can''t see that you''re hiding deeply. You''re a boss behind the scenes, but you have to show yourself in front of the stage. I don''t care what your purpose is in Jiangbei. Since you hurt my brother, Then you have to pay for it! " Zhao Qihu was surprised to hear this. His identity is always secret, and the number of people who know his true identity will not be more than one. Therefore, most of the time when he walks in front of the stage, he uses his own name to show people, and he does not worry about the risk of exposure. Now that the other side can find out their bottom line, I think they have some upper level relations. Zhao Qihu looks at Ye Mo and Wang Jingwen. He is not sure which one of them is better. Although he doesn''t think the relationship between them can be better than himself, for the sake of caution, Zhao Qihu says in a low voice: "two friends, I''m not afraid to tell you that the backer behind me is Tianlao in Yanjing!" Although Ye Mo doesn''t know what the old Tian is, Wang Jingwen''s face suddenly changes when he hears this. He is also a traditional figure in the Chinese way. He knows all kinds of relationships between people. He is not like Ye Mo at all. He has been in China for less than two months Wang Jingwen was just about to go up to dissuade him, but ye Mo said with disdain: "don''t take those people behind you to press me. I''m not scared. I don''t care if you are standing behind Tian Lao and the weather is small. No one can save you today!" When Zhao Qihu heard this, his eyes also filled with a faint sense of killing. Looking at the Great China, no one ever dared to put Mr. Tian in his eyes. If this boy could speak this, he was really a fearless ignorant man! "I don''t think you have to leave tonight for someone like you who can''t weigh your own weight." Zhao catches the tiger cold mouth way. Around those boys also know that this is a signal to start, one by one will not hide the hands of the guy up. Those guests on the side can''t help shivering when they see this scene. They are used to treating themselves with dignity. Who has ever seen such a scene? If it turns out to be a pond fish, it will be too late! At this time, Zhao Qinhu said to the people around him: "everyone, I have some private affairs to deal with today. Please go back. All the consumption is mine." The guests on the side didn''t dare to stay at all when they heard this, but some people were slightly annoyed. Why did they settle the account when they ordered the order and lost tens of thousands in vain. However, if they can leave unharmed, they are going to burn Gaoxiang, so a little spare money will be regarded as throwing water. As for those who want to stay and watch, they dare not stay after Zhao catching tiger. In a short time, the huge club was empty. Besides Ye Mo and Wang Jingwen, the rest were the security staff of the bar. Security, in fact, are all thugs. Some of them are just released from prison. They come here for the sake of being ruthless and reckless. Wang Jingwen watched more and more people around him unconsciously swallow a mouthful of foam. If he had just had a fight with those guys, he could barely support it. But now there are so many people with a machete. If he really started, he estimated that he would not last more than five minutes at most. It was not that he had never experienced the feeling of the knife entering the meat, but he was accosted by more than a dozen knives at the same time, and even he felt a chill in his heart. Maybe today is really an impulse to play big, even at this time, Wang Jingwen subconsciously thought of the family''s wife and children, what people in the Jianghu can''t help themselves, this is! For the sake of his brother, he knows that he is a man with a family. He should pay attention to all aspects, but if he is given the chance to choose again, he will not hesitate to stand with Ye Mo! However, just when Wang Jingwen was worried, ye Mo came up and patted Wang Jingwen on the shoulder and said, "I''ve played for a long time before. Go to the side and have a rest. Let me have the rest." As soon as Wang Jingwen heard this, he was so anxious that he choked his neck and said, "don''t talk nonsense! How can you greet so many people! If you are brothers, you can carry them together. If you leave me alone, you will look down on me! " Ye Mo also white, Wang Jingwen a way: "how well excited, let you rest on the rest, these people can''t help me." Wang Jingwen said that he would not agree to anything. At least he was a real chopper in the road. Naturally, he knew that two fists were hard to fight with four hands. The reason why he was able to stay under those people for so long just now was that they didn''t want to kill him. Now there is a sense of killing all around. Two people can keep watch and help each other for a period of time. But if they are changed to be one person, even if they can resist the people in front, they can''t stop the people behind. As long as one person falls down, it''s not far from death. Seeing these two people brush their brotherhood with each other, Zhao qiehu on the side is also angry: "don''t fight! Neither of you can run today! Beat them to death Zhao catch tiger words fall, the side of those younger brothers don''t say a word, a roar toward two people rushed to come over, the clear color of the chopper without fancy on the head. Wang Jingwen did not dare to neglect, but he quickly raised his hand to block. Before his telescopic stick could parry the blade of the opponent, those guys flew out like they were hit by a giant hammer. The sudden scene scared everyone around. You look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what happened just now. Instead, Zhao Qihu''s pupil suddenly shrank. He is a man of martial arts. His senses are much sharper than ordinary people. He just managed to catch a trace of the shadow. He clearly felt that ye Mo shot the three people away in an instant. It has broken the limit of the human body. Even if he adjusts to the peak state, he can''t do it! Zhao zhuohu on the spot that ye Mo is a far superior to his own master, it is reasonable to say that such a person is either recruited by the major families, or absorbed into the special departments of the country, or has its own forces, how can not play in such a small mud pond in Jiangbei! This time, it''s not that he takes the initiative to provoke Tieban, but Tieban himself comes to the door. It''s impossible to say that he is not nervous at all. But at the moment, it''s hard for Zhao to catch a tiger. At the moment, he yelled: "what are you still doing! Give it to me! If you kill them, you can count me. If you cut him, you''ll give him a million dollars. The man who killed him will be his property in the future! " Under the stimulation of money, those younger brothers forgot their fear and rushed up again with red eyes and roaring. Ye Mo just sighed. People died for money and birds died for food. These people knew that there was no possibility of winning, but they rushed up with a chance of one in ten thousand. Since they didn''t take their lives seriously, ye Mo was even more impolite. Ye Mo is swept out at the moment. The younger brother, who is the leader, roars and bumps into the decorative wall behind him. He doesn''t know how many tables he overturns along the way, and the people behind him are also knocked down. Then ye Mo was like a tiger into a sheep. Everywhere he went, he screamed, even if it was just a little bit rubbed by him, followed by the sound of bone cracking. At yemer''s level, unless he is an opponent at the same level, no matter how many people come up, they will just deliver food to him. Wang Jingwen''s eyes are straight when he sees this scene. He and ye Mo have known each other for a long time, and he has never known Ye Mo is so powerful. Thanks to his previous intention to perform in front of Yemo, now I think he is as ridiculous as a clown in Yemo''s eyes. However, just at the time he thought about it, those boys in the field had already fallen down. The guys holding the baton were OK. As for those holding the machete, either their arms were twisted or their legs were kicked off. Chapter 617 Seeing the brothers around fall one by one, the rest of them are completely flustered. Although the reward offered by the manager is very rich, they have to have their lives to get it. At present, this man is a god of killing, even if the number of them is several times more, it doesn''t help. Finally, a little brother was flustered, left the guy and ran out. The so-called defeat is like a mountain fall. With this leader, the rest of the people are also broken in an instant. They turn around and run. Anyway, they can get a bowl of rice wherever they go with their skills. If they continue to play with people here, they will have no future! Ye Mo also looked up at Zhao zhuohu at this time, and then hooked his hand and said: "all the younger brothers have gone. It''s your turn to be the elder brother. Let''s say, are you going to write or to fight?" Zhao Qihu''s body is shaking at the moment. Although he asks himself that he is an expert, ye Mo''s pressure on him is too great. Such a person should have been out of the world. Who would have thought that he would intervene in the affairs of the world. What''s more unexpected is that he is so young. It''s hard to imagine how much he will reach if he is given a few more years to grow up. Even those giants who have been famous for a long time, if they are not sure that they will kill him completely, they will not easily get along with him. How long will it take such a young man to grow up, three, five or ten years? I''m afraid the whole China will not be able to accommodate his dragon at that time! "What do you mean you don''t talk? Look down on me, don''t you? " Ye Mo looks at the constipated Zhao Qihu and jokes. Ye Mo said also slowly toward Zhao catching tiger walked in the past, ye Mo every step forward, Zhao catching tiger subconsciously back a step. Until he finally retreated to the wall and had nowhere to retreat, Zhao''s defense was finally broken. Then he took out a gun from his arms and roared at Ye Mo: "don''t come here again! Come again and I''ll really shoot! " Ye Mo was also slightly surprised. China is no better than Canada and Vietnam. It''s no surprise that those big men who have been famous for a long time have some guns in their hands, but they don''t take them with them, especially in such public places. After all, shooting and killing people, unless it can be handled clean without leaving a trace, otherwise no matter who is involved in this case will be quite troublesome. Wang Jingwen on the edge of the heart also suddenly sink for a while, originally see ye Mo firmly control the overall situation, he is still a little floating, now suddenly a gun seems to instantly let the balance of victory tilt. Holding a gun in his hand, Zhao zhuohu obviously calmed down a lot, but he also understood that this gun can only serve as a deterrent at most. Once he really shoots, I''m afraid that his hard work for so many years will soon be over, and he will have to die at that time! What''s more, ye Mo''s skill is just so excellent, and he is not confident that he can hit the target if he shoots. According to research data, a karate master can dodge an oncoming bullet in 0.3 seconds, which is just the time for ordinary people to pull the trigger. Although his reaction speed is a little faster than ordinary people, ye Mo is not an ordinary person. At present, if he just keeps a deterrent, there may be a good chance. But once he shoots, unless he shoots Ye Mo to death, he will die today! But now ye Mo didn''t show the slightest timidity. He was still walking towards himself carelessly. Zhao zhuohu was in a bit of a hurry at last, and then he growled: "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me! You really think you''re faster than a bullet! If you dare to step forward again, I''ll kill you immediately! " Ye Mo said with a smile: "you are not the first one to say this to me, and I believe you are not the last one. I have to remind you that those who used to point guns at me are now half as tall as you. People are most likely to make mistakes when they are impulsive. You are on the verge of committing crimes now. If I were you, I would sit down peacefully and have something to say. Holding a gun in my hand doesn''t seem like a good attitude. " But ye Mo didn''t stop when he said that. Every step forward pushed Zhao Qihu to the edge of collapse. Zhao Qihu immediately yelled: "don''t get any closer! I told you to stop! Believe it or not, I''m going to shoot! " However, just when Zhao Qihu''s spirit was suppressed to the extreme, and he was about to pull the trigger, a sharp whistling came from behind, even ye Mo''s heart moved fiercely. Then he heard a scream. Zhao Qinhu covered his bleeding wrist and knelt down on the ground. It was obvious that he had been cut by something. There was a piece of blood all around. As for the gun, it had already fallen off. Ye Mo subconsciously looks behind Zhao Qihu and sees a dart with a blood trough nailed on the decorative wall. In addition to the shallow gypsum board outside, half of the dart is nailed into the reinforced concrete layer behind. When ye Mo saw the dart, he almost knew who it was. As for Wang Jingwen, who was still in shock, he subconsciously looked towards the door of the club and saw a guy in a black windbreaker standing at the door. He wore a black round hat on his head, a pair of leather gloves on his hand, and a wooden crutch on his right hand. Although it was wooden, the huge Ruby inlaid on his hand was dazzling. Wang Jingwen''s most intuitive impression at the moment is that he is full of noble spirit. But this man pressed the top hat very low and completely covered his head. Then he shook his head fiercely and came to Michael Jackson''s most classic crotch dance. He came to this side, grabbing one by one. How could he be so coquettish. Originally, Wang Jingwen was still a little shocked. Who was the master who sent out such a sharp knife? But now the style of the second product completely destroyed the image of the expert in his heart. After the hip-hop dance, I heard a hip-hop style tune coming from the front: "I came to you, no smile, full of trouble, a password box, what''s the matter, I treat you, cry, let you kneel on the ground, beg for mercy!" However, without waiting for the boy to continue to show off, "pa" slapped without warning, and then saw that the round hat was fanned by Ye Mo, showing a childish face. The boy saw in front of Ye Mo also covered his side face and said: "brother, why do you hit me?" However, when the voice fell, it was a slap. This time, even the sunglasses on his eyes were fanned out. "Brother, you can''t do this to me! I''ve come to see you from all over the world. You can''t treat guests like this! " The boy was aggrieved. However, another slap came. This time, the cigar in the boy''s mouth was also patted out. The boy finally admitted his advice. Suddenly, he knelt down on the ground and said, "brother, I''m wrong. I swear I''ll never pretend to be in front of you again!" In front of him, this boy is no one else. He is Tao Ran who just called to fly from abroad a few days ago, but ye Mo didn''t expect that this boy was still as cool as ever, especially the dart he just sent out from behind made Ye Mo feel cold sweat. The boy also had a chance to practice his dart skills. Although Ye Mo is confident that he can avoid the bullets from ordinary pistols, he is still scared when facing his darts. But this boy occasionally lost his head. Just now, the throwing knife was flying close to his neck. If he lost it again, it would be a big trouble! Wang Jingwen is also shocked by the thunder at the moment. This young guy in front of him is called elder brother Ye mo. how come he has never heard that he has such a brother before. The way he looks at them greeting is quite unique! Looking at Tao Ran kneeling on the ground, ye Mo immediately reaches out his hand and pulls him up from the ground. The boy finally breathes a sigh of relief, and then laughs and says: "boss, are you surprised to see me? Are you surprised? Don''t you expect me to come so fast! What about my beautiful sister-in-law? Where is my sister-in-law? As the saying goes, "dumplings are not as good as they are delicious, but as fun as they are..." However, before he finished speaking, he was directly kicked to the ground by Ye Mo, and the boy was a real man. He rolled on the ground and pretended to be dead. Wang Jingwen''s original sympathy for him also dissipated completely. If it was for him, he would not be able to kill him now. In contrast, his brother''s self-cultivation is still good enough. Even sister-in-law''s idea dares to fight, on their way this may want the clean body to soak the pig cage! Originally, Zhao catching tiger is the main theme of today, but with the appearance of this young man, he seems to be marginalized. Ye Mo immediately looked at Zhao Qihu, who knelt down on the ground, and said faintly: "for your mercy, I won''t kill you today. Take your brothers and go away!" When Zhao Qihu heard this, a little doubt flashed in his eyes. Both sides had already torn their faces. Was he really going to let himself go? Although he is very embarrassed at the moment, there is still a trace of pride as an expert in his heart. Now he looks up at Ye Mo and says, "you''d better kill me today, or as long as I''m alive, I''ll take revenge for today''s death!" Ye Mo also frowned slightly when he heard this: "in that case, you go to die!" However, just as ye Mo''s voice fell, there was a loud alarm outside, and then a group of armed police with live ammunition rushed in, charging their guns one by one, directly surrounding several people in the house. "Don''t move! Squat in the corner and hold your head in both hands! Move again and kill him Chapter 618 Ye Mo''s face turns black in an instant. Needless to say, he knows that it must be the ghost of song Kexin. He thinks he has called foreign aid to support him, but he interrupts him at the most critical time. At present, those armed police officers are extremely resolute. After all, there are so many people sleeping on the ground, many of them are injured and not far from death. If there is any change in such a bad crime scene, there is no need to ask for instructions from the above. All of them have the right to kill on the spot. Even ye Mo squatted on the side with his hands holding his head motionless. As for Tao Ran on the side, it seemed that for the first time he saw Ye Mo eating soft shelled turtles like this, he couldn''t help laughing, and then he was kicked over by Ye Mo: "smile! Take it seriously But ye Mo''s voice fell, and the armed police behind him kicked Ye Mo''s back and roared: "don''t move! If you move again, you will be killed! " Ye Mo can only helplessly stare at Tao Ran at the moment. For song Kexin, there was a bit of resentment in her heart. This silly girl said that it was ok, but let the colleagues and riot team members in the bureau go out at the same time. Originally, things on the road were simply decisive and directly solved the evil of Zhao catching tiger. Unfortunately, she rushed in to stir up the scene at this time. She was kind-hearted. Soon, all the people who could still move in the field were escorted to the Municipal Bureau, and the remaining seriously injured patients were sent to the hospital at the first time. Not long after ye Mo got on the police car, his mobile phone rang coldly, but now his hands were handcuffed, and he didn''t know who was calling. Li Yao, who has just arrived at Xinchuang, is more and more angry. Ye Mo has been missing for so long. He just arrived in Jiangbei. He doesn''t know whether to call his family first. Instead, he mingles with other women. Does he still have this family in his heart! Li Yao makes a phone call in the past, but ye Mo doesn''t answer her phone, which makes Li Yao more angry. "If you have the ability, don''t go home today! Don''t come back in the future! " Li Yao exclaimed indignantly. However, just at this time, the person in charge of the accounting side rushed in and said, "Mr. Li, the person who went to Mr. Fang''s side to ask for an account has come back. Mr. Fang said that recently he had several projects on hand, which had advanced the money, and the capital turnover was inflexible. I want to see if we can make more time." Li Yao''s heart was filled with anger. When she heard this, she couldn''t help but smash the vase on the table. "Why don''t you die! No more faces! At the beginning, he said that the turnover of business was not good, so let''s put off the time. This delay will last half a year. Now, if we don''t calculate the interest with him, we have to grind the principal like this. Does he have any integrity? " Li Yao said angrily. The person in charge of the financial department was embarrassed when he heard this, and then carefully said: "Mr. Li, there is a saying I don''t know if I should say it properly. Mr. Wan is not a person who doesn''t speak rules. It is said that in his early years, he made a fortune by reselling contraband with several big brothers in the street. Later, those big brothers went in. Instead, he slipped through the net and directly copied the family background of those big brothers. Only then did he slowly start the company. I heard that those on the surface are just small heads. In fact, they belong to some underground forces. Such people never obey the rules. Since he delays again and again, I don''t think we can get the money back. " On hearing this, Li Yao refused: "why! It''s all our hard-earned money! I''m going to meet Wan and see what he means! " Seeing Li Yao go out of the door angrily, the person in charge of accounting can''t help slapping himself: "my broken mouth, how can I say everything outside? How can Li always fight that bully?" As early as half a year ago, in order to expand the business scale of the company, Li Yao joined the presidents of other industries and participated in a business fair in Jiangnan province. It was at that fair that she got to know Mr. Fang. After that, the two sides continued to have some cooperation. The scene was very nice, but every time she asked for money, the other side was always dragging on. Originally, Xinchuang was just a small company with insufficient capital. Any friend in the business field was hard won and could not be offended easily. Moreover, Mr. Fang really had good financial resources. There were two listed companies on hand, and Li Yao never doubted the repayment ability of the other party. But Li Yao never thought that Fang would play a hooligan. She didn''t plan to pay back the money at all. How could she do that! Today''s Xinchuang is no longer the small company that needed to rely on others. It doesn''t matter if it completely spoils the partner and doesn''t communicate with each other, but it doesn''t matter if it owes more than 50 million yuan! As Li Yao rushes out of the door, the person in charge of the financial department quickly asks the security department to mobilize several security guards to travel with Li Yao. I''m afraid that Wan Zong is unruly and a girl''s debt collection is a little risky. On the other hand, ye Mo and others were locked up together in the detention center of the Municipal Bureau, but Zhao Qihu was held separately elsewhere. The three people in the detention center looked at each other, and their faces were painful. Wang Jingwen also scolded angrily: "I didn''t expect that Zhao was so insidious. It was clearly our own business. He even called the police. I should have stabbed him if I knew that!" Ye Mo just smiles bitterly and doesn''t comment on it. It''s reasonable to say that they have been locked up for some time, and song Kexin''s girl should show up. However, they have been waiting here, until more than half an hour later, they saw song Kexin appear in the detention center with a black face. As soon as they met, they called to Ye Mo in a bad tone: "Ye Mo, I thought you were an adult, at least you have the ability to judge right and wrong. Before I told you not to be impulsive, but you take my words as the wind in your ear, right! Do you know how many people you have seriously injured! If you are sentenced, do you know how many years you have to be locked up before you can be released? " Ye Mo also feels big when she hears this. This girl really can''t compete with her. Otherwise, if she makes a mistake, ye Mo will be angry to death. Ye Mo immediately said with a faint smile, "is this serious?" Song Kexin saw that ye Mo was still laughing at this time, and then he yelled: "nonsense! Of course it''s serious! If a public prosecution is initiated, the three of you will not be released in five or eight years! " Wang Jingwen''s face broke down immediately after hearing this. How old is the child in five or eight years? If the child asks why he doesn''t have a father, how can his wife explain to the child! Wang Jingwen then said with a bitter face: "brother, I''ve been harmed by you this time. I''d like to ask the police officer for mercy and see if there''s any way to help us fight for leniency." Ye Mo at this time also white, Wang Jingwen said: "what a little bit of a small scene to frighten you, is not to hurt a handful of people, what a big thing." When Wang Jinwen heard this, he opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say, but song Kexin on the side became more and more bad when he heard this. "Yemo, are you aware of the seriousness of the matter! I''m talking to you now. Don''t be so idle and indifferent, OK Song Kexin said angrily that she wanted to lead Ye Mo to the right way. How could he be so frustrated! Ye Mo was too lazy to explain at this time. He put his hand directly in front of song Kexin and said, "take your mobile phone. Give me a call." Hearing this, song Kexin became alert: "who do you want to call? I can warn you that you are not allowed to call and harass my father again. Last time I was criticized by him because of you! " When song Kexin opened his mouth, ye Mo realized that Comrade Song really had the energy to get him out of here. However, such a small matter also bothered people, and the influence was not very good. As for the so-called human relationship, we should use it when we should. Proper use of human relationship can deepen our relationship. Since he helped Mr. Feng solve his physical problems last time, they haven''t been in touch for a long time. Now that he has set his main battlefield in China, he has to be close to people of such a level as Mr. Feng. But now Mr. Feng has solved his hidden problems. From the perspective of interests alone, he seems to be unable to help him. He doesn''t know what position Mr. Ye is in his mind. Ye Mo also said to song Kexin with a smile: "if you think too much, I''ll be fine. I''ll trouble my father-in-law and call a friend." Song Kexin was still angry, but his face turned red immediately after hearing this, and then he said like a little girl: "what father-in-law, don''t talk nonsense, I don''t have that with you!" Women are like this. Once the emotional line starts to work, their IQ will be infinitely close to zero. Somehow, they forget everything they said before, and then they hand Ye Mo their mobile phone. Ye Mo didn''t drag his feet, so he got through to Mr. Feng. At the moment, Mr. Feng is playing chess with people in a sanatorium in Yanjing. As for his opponent, he is also an old man with white hair and whiskers. He seems to be about 80 years old, but he is very hale and hearty. Obviously, he has made great efforts in health preservation. "Xiao Feng, I have reflected what you said to me last time, but after all, it''s a long time, and the relevant people are no longer alive at that time. It''s very difficult to obtain evidence!" The old man said in a deep voice. Chapter 619 "It''s very difficult. It shows that there is room for operation. Can''t you think of another way?" Mr. Feng inquired. The old man sighed and said, "if you have to rectify his name, you have to admit the mistakes made by some people in those years. It has a great impact." Feng used to play chess with a friendly face. As soon as he heard this, he immediately dropped the pieces and gave up: "what are you talking about! Merit is merit and demerit. Let those who have merit receive it. What''s the matter! Our team can''t make such a mistake of principle. Anyway, I don''t care. It''s not negotiable. The hero must not be shamed and humiliated. I have a scandal to say that if you can''t correct the name of my old platoon leader, the two bottles of 60 year old Maotai you drank last night must be spit out for me! " The old man was also embarrassed when he heard this. It is reasonable to say that old man Xue is very old now. Even if he is rehabilitated, what can he do? What''s more, he''s in such poor health that it''s hard to be obedient. Even if he leaves tonight, he won''t be surprised. Instead of spending so much time and energy on such thankless things, it''s better to pay more for his granddaughter. Of course, he has said this for more than ten times, but Mr. Feng has to hold on to it just like a brain. For this reason, they haven''t played a complete game of chess for a long time. However, just when they were in a stalemate here, Feng''s mobile phone rang coldly. Originally, Feng frowned slightly, thinking who was so open-minded and bothered himself during the rest time. But when he saw that the caller ID was Ye Mo''s call, Feng''s face was also a little flushed with excitement: "coming, coming! It''s finally on the phone! This is Mr. Ye, master ye, whom I mentioned to you. Don''t look at his youth. He is an expert in the world. Thanks to him, my old platoon leader, otherwise I will regret all my life! " The old man in front of him changed his face when he heard that ye Mo was calling. Although he had never met Ye Mo, he was said to be a great hermit in Feng''s previous description. This old man is one of the top leaders in China. Naturally, he knows some secrets that ordinary people don''t know. It''s no surprise for him to say that Yemo lives outside the wall. But Yemo is a native of their secular world, and has reached such a level at a young age, which has risen to the level of national strategic resources. Such a person will not be bound by any secular rules. If you want to tie him firmly to their warship, you can only play the family card slowly. So for such a long time, even if Feng has a heart, he never dare to contact Ye Mo on his own initiative. If people feel that he has too much utilitarianism, it''s better to maintain such a indifferent friendship. At present, ye Mo''s initiative to call himself is a very good signal. No matter what the request is, as long as he doesn''t violate the principle and his bottom line excessively, Mr. Feng can agree! If ye Mo''s request is too much, then a little... Of course, Mr. Feng will also lower his bottom line. After getting through the phone, Mr. Feng was also quite a guest: "Mr. Ye, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much in my heart." Ye Mo on the other end of the phone was stunned when he heard this, and then said with a smile: "Mr. Feng, what''s the relationship between us? Don''t drag the words like this. There''s something trivial on the phone today. I want to trouble you." When Feng heard this, he straightened his clothes subconsciously and said seriously: "Mr. Ye has something to do, but it''s OK to say it. As long as he is old, he can do it without any difference!" Ye Mo immediately laughed and said: "in fact, it''s not a big deal, that is, a group of Huanzi on the road accidentally injured dozens of them, and now they are staying in the detention center of Jiangbei Municipal Bureau." When Feng heard this, he couldn''t help but jump his eyebrows and hurt dozens of people at one time. This is already a very serious public security problem. What''s more, he knows what level Ye Mo is. Since he said he was injured, it''s estimated that those people are not far away from death. Just at this time, the old man on the side coughed. Master Feng realized what he had just said, and said decisively: "Mr. Ye, don''t worry. It''s just a small matter. I''ll call the police department of Jiangnan province now." Ye Mo exchanged greetings with a smile, and then they hung up the phone. Song Kexin looked at Ye Mo strangely and said, "what kind of friend do you know? Do you think you can get rid of such a big crime with a word from others? It''s naive of you to think about it Ye Mo also said with a smile, "don''t look down on people like that. Just allow your father to be a national brand, and don''t allow me to know some friends with a little energy?" Hearing this, song Kexin is still unremitting: "I think I''m good at knowing a few friends. I''d like to see if they have the energy to take you out of here. You should know that you can even be directly shot decades ago for what you committed!" Ye Mo said with a smile: "let''s make a bet on whether I can get out of here in five minutes. If I can''t get out of here, I''ll do what you want me to do in the future. It''s not impossible to get out of the river. But if the prison can''t hold me, you have to promise me something, OK?" Song Kexin had to promise what she didn''t want to do, but when she saw Ye Mo''s smile, she was a bit bottomless. In her impression, ye Mo has always been a miracle man. Is it difficult for him to rely on anything? How embarrassing it would be if he let himself do something embarrassing at that time! However, just when song Kexin hesitated, the iron door outside had been opened, and then he saw the person in charge of the detention center, old Xue, coming in politely and said, "Oh, a misunderstanding. It''s really a misunderstanding. I don''t know which one is Mr. Ye. His subordinates don''t understand the rules. They accidentally make some oolong. Please don''t take it to heart!" Lao Xue is also in his forties this year. He has already reached the level of flattery and disgrace. No one can move his position as long as he doesn''t make a mistake of principle. In other words, when Laozi comes, he can still not buy it. At least in my impression, song Kexin has never seen him smile so much. Even Uncle Wang said more than once that he was a zombie with a bad face and bad temper. When he was young, because he saw everyone with a straight face, Uncle Wang almost didn''t fight with him. Just when song Kexin is shocked, old Xue has already personally taken the key and politely opened the door to invite Ye Mo out. Ye Mo just gave a faint smile in response, but didn''t mention the so-called oolong. Then he turned to song Kexin and said, "well, I won our bet. Don''t forget that you owe me one thing." Song Kexin heard this, but he also shook his head coldly and said: "just now you were talking to yourself. I didn''t promise. Isn''t that right?" Ye Mo is also dumb smile, but now with song Kexin is just a small fight, not the point, the most important thing is to quickly solve the Zhao capture tiger. Since the contradiction between the two sides can''t be reconciled, we can''t keep such a disaster! Ye Mo then turned to Lao Xue and said, "I don''t know what to call this elder brother?" Hearing this, Lao Xue was flattered. He nodded and bowed and said, "I''m not afraid. My surname is Xue. Mr. Ye can call me Xiao Xue." Song Kexin almost dropped his chin when he heard this. Who doesn''t know that Xue is always the first and the second in heaven. He has never convinced anyone in his life. He''s almost the same age as ye Mo''s father. He even calls himself Xiao Xue in front of Ye mo. you know, Uncle Wang is the second best man in the Bureau. When he comes and goes to interrogate the prisoner, Lao Xue doesn''t even bother to say hello to him. How proud is he! Who did ye Mo just call? But if he didn''t call her father, he shouldn''t know any other top people! Otherwise, why did he have to help him find a job when he couldn''t even eat? When song Kexin was suspicious, ye Mo said with a smile, "it''s brother Xue. I don''t know where the guy who came in with us was locked up? It''s just a little misunderstanding between our friends. We''re all right. By the way, I''ll take a friend with me. Brother Xue won''t be so serious, will he? " When Lao Xue heard this, he immediately lowered his posture: "ouch, I dare not. Just call me Xiao Xue. I really can''t afford the word" elder brother ". It''s OK for Mr. Ye to take a friend with him! Don''t mention bringing one. Even if you empty all the people here, it''s nothing more than a report from me. Mr. Ye, just a moment, I''ll ask someone to bring your friend over. " All the people present are human spirits. They don''t know what ye Mo''s idea is. They had already started a fight. They said they were friends taking him away together, but they wanted to take him out and kill him directly. It''s just that ye Mo''s relationship with the upper class is absolutely extraordinary. Otherwise, he won''t be so agreeable to such a decent person as Lao Xue. However, after Lao Xue just made a phone call to inquire, his face suddenly became extremely ugly. Ye Mo''s brow slightly a wrinkly way: "how, what wrong?" For a moment, old Xue didn''t know how to face Ye Mo, and then said, "Mr. Ye, you... Your friend has been bailed out half an hour ago. The special passage directly bypassed me. It''s estimated that all the people in this meeting have been on the highway and can''t be found." Chapter 620 Ye Mo''s face turned black when he heard this. He was released on bail half an hour in advance, and he went through a special channel. It''s not difficult to find him out again. Now that Liangzi is finished, the root must be removed when cutting grass. Letting the tiger go back to the mountain will only put his relatives and friends in crisis. Ye Mo immediately said: "who is taking him? Can the nearby surveillance be transferred out?" Old Xue Leng Zheng for a moment, then said: "Mr. Ye, if you need, I will let them fully cooperate with the investigation now." It doesn''t matter who took Zhao to capture the tiger. The important thing is their route. All departments work together. As long as the other party hasn''t left Jiangbei, they may not be able to find out. But when song Kexin saw such a serious scene, he couldn''t help persuading him to say, "Ye Mo, calm down. You should know that China is a legal society, and you are not allowed to do stupid things!" Ye Mo''s mouth twitched slightly when he heard this. If it wasn''t for song Kexin''s obstruction, where would there be so much trouble now. Wang Jinwen on the side also said: "I say sister-in-law, this time you are really kind-hearted to do bad things. You don''t understand revenge in the river and lake. What is revenge? That is, once you tear your face, you will never die! As long as this guy leaves alive today, in the next 10 years, 20 years and even in this lifetime, we have to be wary of others, or God knows when a cold son will kill us. " Song Kexin heard this, his face also showed suspicious color: "not as serious as you said?" Seeing ye silent and old Xue with a dignified face, song Kexin suddenly realized the seriousness of the situation. He was also kind-hearted and didn''t want to see ye Mo wandering on the edge of crime, which made his colleagues in the Bureau stop the development of the situation. However, he was a little late. Originally, I thought that it was lucky that ye Mo failed to make a big mistake when he saved that guy. God knows that it would be a disaster. Lao Xue knows that it''s meaningless to emphasize the responsibility of anyone at this time. In addition, the previous phone call really scared him. Now he''s fighting for one more second. He''s rushing out to coordinate various departments. Soon, the monitoring at the door had been transferred out, and even the license plate number had been photographed clearly. The monitoring along the way showed that after Zhao captured the tiger, the car drove directly to the high speed. God knows where it is now. Fortunately, it was only half an hour instead of half a day. Although the hope was dim, it was not true that there was no trace. Yemo went out and got into a car right now. Wang Jingwen wanted to go with him, but he was stopped by Ye mo. originally, something went wrong today, which has caused him trouble. If we really meet in a narrow way later, we may encounter a gun fight. Wang Jingwen, after all, is a Taoist. He has never had any military career. I''m afraid he will be affected at that time. When song Kexin wants to keep up, he is just asked a question by Ye mo. When asked what he would do when he caught Zhao qiehu and others, song Kexin said without hesitation that he would bring these thugs to justice and wait for legal sanctions. Ye Mo stepped on the accelerator without even looking at them, which made song Kexin itch with anger behind him. Originally, she wanted to catch up with Ye Mo so that ye Mo would not be confused at that time, but she was stopped by the old Xue behind her. That is to say, people like Ye Mo can tolerate her mischief. If they were other heroes, I''m afraid that even if they had some fate with song Kexin, they would have been cut off by this time. On the other hand, ye Mo and Tao Ran galloped all the way in the car. Although there was a road map provided by the relevant departments, it was more than half an hour ago. If the other party really wanted to run, there were ways to get rid of them. Now they can only have a try. Anyway, the time in the car was boring. Tao Ran asked mysteriously at this time: "boss, the former police officer seemed to be interested in you. Do you have anything? If you want me to say that the woman''s condition is good, you can take her as soon as possible to save other men''s attention." Ye Mo coldly glanced at the boy and didn''t speak. Unexpectedly, the boy continued to leisurely say: "boss, I don''t mean you. A man''s age is just when he is full of blood, and some women around him can understand. The so-called lonely Yang will decline, yin and yang can be reconciled for a long time, women take the initiative to paste you do not accept, I am afraid you will gradually become a psychological distortion of abnormal ah! If you think that police officer is a little difficult, we can find a place to relax tonight. Don''t worry, I will never talk to sister arbor about this. I''ll give you the choice first, and I''ll choose what you choose. How about we have a good wave for three days and three nights? " When ye Mo heard this, he directly knocked Tao Ran''s head with a big bang. The latter suddenly cried out in pain, honest like a quail. It was originally a chatterbox. Now it suddenly quiets down. Ye Mo is not used to it. Finally, he says, "what happened to the brothers in my hometown during my absence?" Tao Ran was already unable to hold back. As soon as he heard Ye Mo''s question, he immediately poured beans and said, "it''s too bitter! Boss, you don''t know. As soon as you leave, sister arbor is just like a new person, squeezing us to work hard, running around the world. She also used our savings over the years to start a company. It is said that she joined hands with several consortia to fight a beautiful economic war some time ago, which directly brought down the economy of a country in the Middle East. " Ye Mo can''t help frowning when he hears this. In his impression, arbor has always been a steady person. How can he suddenly make such a big move? You know, the brothers in my hometown have accumulated a terrible fortune over the years. In terms of financial resources alone, they are no less than the first-class consortia in the world. These are not the people on the rich list, but the top families controlling the world''s financial resources. It''s too big to smash so much money in at one time. God knows how much rebound it will cause. Especially in the Middle East, it''s always very restless to unite with those giants to bring down each other''s financial system. Those people are crazy. They''re afraid that they can''t resist retaliation. Sure enough, under Ye Mo''s repeated questioning, Tao Ran also tells the story of their attack a while ago. As the commercial empire gradually takes shape, they are being attacked more and more openly and secretly, and almost every important place needs to be guarded. Although it was stable on the whole, the small-scale conflict never stopped. Even a brother met the other party''s ambush. Although he was able to fight out of the encirclement with his excellent individual combat ability, a bullet also penetrated his left lung. Fortunately, the rescue was timely, and his life was no longer in danger. Although Tao Ran said the situation as easily as possible, he still felt the murderous spirit of Yemo. "Who moved the hand?" Ye Mo asked coldly. When Tao Ran heard this, he was also slightly shocked. He knew that his previous words could not deceive Yemo. All his brothers in his hometown tried their best, but they were not able to ambush. The other side could hit them, and they were obviously the top mercenaries in the world. "Boss, don''t embarrass me. Before I left, elder sister Qiaomu told me not to let me trouble you with these things in my hometown. She said that you had a normal life after a long time. If you knew these things, you would have to go abroad to find those grandchildren. I had promised elder sister Qiaomu at that time. It''s a matter of principle. I won''t say anything about it! " Tao Ranyi said in his right words. However, at the moment when Tao Ran''s voice fell, ye Mo slapped him on the back of the head and said, "if you say it, you can say it! No more nonsense, I''ll just throw you out of the car! " When Tao Ran heard this, he muttered in a low voice: "it''s true. I don''t believe you will really throw me out of here, our brothers for so many years." Ye Mo''s face turned black immediately when he heard this. However, just when he was about to get angry, Tao Ran suddenly put aside his principles and ethics and said, "according to my later investigation, there were several groups of forces acting together that time. One of the most suspected is the polar bear and Cheetah mercenary Corps. At present, their range of activities is not small. Our brothers in many places have handed over their short soldiers. " Ye Mo also frowned at the moment and said, "how big are their suspicions?" Tao Ran didn''t even want to say: "it''s as big as what they do! In the past, a little friction was tolerated, but now they hurt our brother and almost lost his life. Such hatred can''t be tolerated! If it wasn''t for elder sister arbor, I would like to go to their old nest and surprise their leader. However, everyone knows that polar bear and cheetah, two mercenary organizations, are always mysterious. No one ever knows the exact location of their old nest or who their leader is. It took me a lot of time to find out where their home is, even the names of their respective leaders and the women they keep outside. " Ye Mo can''t help frowning when he hears this: "since their whereabouts are so secret, how did you find out?" Tao Ran then said with a mysterious smile: "I saw an old fortune teller on the roadside stall before. He knew 500 years before and 500 years later. He paid ten yuan for a hexagram, bought a hexagram and sent it to him for calculation." When ye Mo heard this, he raised his right hand and changed his fist and palm. He hesitated for a long time, and then he didn''t pull it to the boy''s head. Chapter 621 No matter how unruly the boy is in his daily life, it''s obvious that it took a lot of effort to find the home of polar bear and cheetah. At that time, these two organizations also extended olive branches to their wolves, but Yemo refused mercilessly. That is to say, since then, they have formed a good relationship with each other. Although there have been some minor frictions, they have all been within a certain range. However, with their growing strength, the contradictions between the two sides have become irreconcilable after they have won several oil fields and ore veins in the middle East. No one allows a rising star to sit on the cornucopia. There are many mercenary organizations that regard them as thorn in the flesh. However, only a few of them have the strength to fight against them. Unexpectedly, this time, they are united to fight. Although Ye Mo has always been very tolerant to others, sometimes even the brothers in his hometown say that he has no bottom line for being generous to others, but if anyone hurts his brother in his hometown, it''s against Ye Mo''s scale! "Polar bears and cheetahs? They don''t have much left for their good days. " Ye Mo light mouth way, the vision is a forest cold. However, at this time, Tao Ran''s brow slightly wrinkled, and then gently poked Ye Mo, said: "boss, we seem to be targeted?" Ye Mo hears this words also indifferent smile: "don''t worry, drive to a little remote place to solve them." Looking at the two cars in the rear mirror, ye Mo didn''t take it seriously at all. However, Tao Ran''s face was slightly unnatural when he heard this. "Big brother, I can''t solve the problem. How about you solve them by driving instead of me? I don''t have a gun when I go out today." Tao Ran said. "Don''t you have darts without a gun? Your darts are no worse than guns. " Ye Mo joked. When Tao Ran heard this, his face became more ugly: "boss, I don''t have to make such a joke at this time. When I don''t have a gun, my dart is king, but now people have a gun in their hand!" Just as Tao Ran''s voice fell, the windows of the two cars in the back were opened, and a big man with a beard came out from inside. He leaned out the upper part of his body, holding a tiny charge in his hand. They shot Ye Mo and shot them without any consideration. Even ye Mo''s heart clapped for a while, but he didn''t expect that Zhao zhuohu would use his body as bait to lure them to come and arrange a killer on the way. With such blatant shooting on the highway, he doesn''t intend to be in China any more! It''s not ye Mo''s style to be beaten passively. Just when the car is turning a corner, ye Mo suddenly puts his hand out of the window and shakes slightly. Then a sharp sound of breaking the air roars out. The bearded man on the back of the car suddenly becomes stiff. Then he sees a hole the size of a hard coin in the middle of his eyebrow and falls on the highway the next second. As for the other side, Tao Ran also moved at the same time. In one hand, three darts sped toward the other car, one nailed the guy''s throat, the other poked him in the heart. As for the last one, even ye Mo subconsciously took a look, he didn''t know where it was. Tao Ran''s face is slightly embarrassed: "people have blunders, horses have blunders, this is not a careless blunder! But it doesn''t matter. I have a lot of darts on my body. It''s very good that I can hit two first serve Tao Ran comforts himself so much that ye Mo is too lazy to pay attention to it. However, just at this time, an oil tanker comes out directly in front of them, blocking the road completely. At the same time, a blonde man with sunglasses walks down the car, carrying a rocket on his shoulder! Seeing this scene, Tao Ran''s eyes glared: "I''ll go! This is not a joke! Even the Rockets are out! Boss, who are you offending? " Ye Mo''s face is dignified at this time. It''s only about 50 minutes since Zhao captured the tiger. He can mobilize these people in such a short time, and he is equipped with heavy weapons. You can imagine how far he is behind and how hard the umbrella is. However, Yemo''s speed did not slow down at all. He still rushed towards the oil tanker in front of him. Even the blonde man carrying the rocket was slightly nervous. This is not the first time he has done it. When they met the prey in the past, they were scared out of their wits when they saw this posture. They all beat the steering wheel and retreated along the original road. Some people even ran into the roadside guardrail in a panic. What''s more, they had already rushed out of the guardrail before he launched, and they were killed. At present, this is the first time that he has seen such a person who is not afraid of death, but the other party directly bumps into him, which makes him feel a little nervous. If this rocket doesn''t hit, I''m afraid he will be killed in the next second! It is just a few seconds, this guy''s palm has been out of a cold sweat, finally see the right time, a bite of the trigger. At the moment when the rocket was launched, this guy just stood on the spot like hell. Yemo''s car suddenly stood upright at 90 degrees, and the rocket flew out against the bottom of his car, straight through the car behind him. Then there was a loud bang, accompanied by a huge fire, and even another car on the side was forced to stop. It is estimated that the people in the car were also shocked. The blonde man finally panicked, how also did not expect to appear this kind of situation! But ye Mo''s speed didn''t decrease, so he rushed towards him. Now, is he hiding or not! If he doesn''t stay in the same place, he can only be killed on the spot. But if he avoids, the other party will rush up. At least he still has an oil tanker behind him. If he has the courage to kill himself, it must be the end of a car crash. He doesn''t even want his life in revenge, right? Time went by a little bit, and this guy was suffering like an ant on the hot pot. Seeing that the car was getting closer and closer to him, it was his fear in his heart that defeated his reason. Without saying a word, he ran towards the guardrail on the side. However, just as he rushed to the guardrail, ye mureng hit the steering wheel with a dozen strokes, and then there was a dull sound. Through the rear-view mirror, he could see that there was a pool of mashed meat on the road. As for the two people in the car, their expressions have not changed from beginning to end. Compared with their past experience, this scene is not even a small dish. At present, it is not safe to take high speed. Yemo estimates that even if he pursues it again, there will be no result. Maybe there will be some unknown crisis ahead. This time I got a rocket, but I don''t know what will happen next time. Maybe I can ask some useful information through the live mouth of the car behind. In the previous explosion, several people in the car were also shocked. In addition to the shooter who was killed by yemer, there was still a driver and a strong black man on the car. When the cold dagger frame in the neck, they did not have the slightest fluke, at the moment all things will be explained. It''s just that they are only peripheral personnel after all. They have limited knowledge. All the information they can provide is that a boss surnamed Zhao has business contacts with his eldest brother. So they sent a team of elite soldiers to be sent by him to protect his life. It''s a bit like the airborne soldier mode of Lord Feng. When asked about Zhao Qihu''s hiding place, this guy also showed a trace of hesitation in his eyes. Obviously, he knew something. There is no need for ye Mo to do such a thing. Tao Ran directly picked up a dart and cut off the little finger of this guy''s right hand. Then he said coldly, "if you are honest, I can give you a good time, or I will cut off your fingers one by one. After cutting your fingers and toes, you can dig your eyes, cut your ears and cut your nose. If you still don''t want to say it, there''s no need to keep your tongue. Now you have three seconds to organize your words. " Tao Ran said with a smile, but the smile fell in each other''s eyes, but it was like the devil''s grim smile on him, which broke his heart instantly: "I say I say! But if I say it, you have to let me live! " Tao Ran then turns to see ye Mo on the side. Seeing ye Mo nodding slightly, the guy gradually puts down his heart and explains their stronghold in Jiangnan province. If Zhao Qihu thinks there is any safe place to hide, it must be the secret stronghold. After all, there are dozens of brothers there. Having said all this, the guy also looked at Tao Ran nervously, but saw Tao Ran''s light wave and said: "since my elder brother said to let you go, then you should get out of here." The guy didn''t dare to stop for a moment. He picked up his severed finger and ran to the car. However, just after he ran out of the car, there was a "bang" shot. The guy fell to the ground with a stiff body, then raised his head and looked at Tao Ran walking slowly in front of him. His eyes were full of anger and despair. "You believe me when I lie. How can such a big man be so simple? Remember to keep an eye on the next life. By the way, you may not have the next life. It is said that people who are not fatalistic can not be reincarnated into reincarnation. " After Tao Ran finished, he raised his gun again. With the sound of the gun, the killer fell down without a sound. After a simple cleaning of the scene, they got on the car and rushed to the so-called stronghold. Even on the way to escape, they could take this posture. Once they let the tiger go back to the mountain, the consequences would be unimaginable. Only when he was in the car, Tao Ran could not help muttering: "that dart should not fly far. How could it be found after searching all around?" Chapter 622 Ye Mo also subconsciously turned his head and said, "what are you muttering about?" "No, it''s nothing. I mean what we''re going to eat tonight after work. If we can''t, we''re going to eat dumplings, which are made by my sister-in-law. The so-called saying is that it''s not as good as dumplings, it''s not as fun as my sister-in-law, and it''s made by my sister-in-law... Ouch! Brother, why did you hit me? " Just as they were making a lot of noise, a police car slowly stopped in the previous section of the road where there was a gunfight, and then a 40 year old middle-aged man came down from the car. The brim of this man''s hat is so low that people can''t see his face clearly. From his big dark hands with calluses, it seems that people can feel a dangerous breath of palpitation. After getting out of the car, the man looked around, and then decided to walk slowly in a direction. Finally, he stopped at the edge of the Bush on the side of the road. There was a faint smell of blood in it. After he pulled it away, he found that it was a dead hare. As for the hare, there was a dart with a blood trough on its thigh! When the man picked up the scene, he also showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Then he put on his rubber gloves, took the dart and put it into the evidence bag. Then he drove away. It wasn''t until 20 minutes later that police cars arrived here. Wang Zhengyi led the operation, and song Kexin was naturally among them! Although the scene was simply looked after, it was impossible that there was no trace at all. Soon the team members found several bodies in the nearby grass. Those gunshot wounds and the heart and lung stabbed by sharp weapons are in the ordinary people''s understanding, but one of the guys'' heads is penetrated by something. The smoothness of the incision makes the forensic doctors unable to determine what kind of weapon was used for a while. Wang Zhengyi is also an experienced veteran, but in the face of such a penetrating injury, he can''t give any advice. Such a big impact can only be caused by a large caliber sniper gun. If the problem is really shot by a sniper gun, this guy can''t have a complete head left. Song Kexin is the only one who looks at this scene. If what she expected is right, this guy should be written by Ye mo. Originally, he was told not to be impulsive, but he eventually killed these people. However, at this time, another group of police officers gathered the material evidence collected at the scene. In addition to two micro thrusters, they also found more than 20 large and small explosive devices. Of course, the most shocking one was the used rocket. Song Kexin''s face turned white when she looked at the frame that had been blasted into scrap metal not far away. She had some doubts when Wang Jingwen said the seriousness of the matter. Looking at the scene before her, she finally had a relatively clear understanding of the vendetta on the road. Just in the pursuit of the way can be so big hand, can imagine once Zhao capture tiger escape born days, the rest of life revenge will be how crazy! "Kexin, do you know something?" Wang Zhengyi spoke aside. Song Kexin was stunned for a moment, then quickly denied: "I don''t know anything!" Comrade Wang''s face changed slightly when he heard this, and then he said in a deep voice, "try to contact him by phone. It''s a bit risky for lonely soldiers to go deep. If you know their exact location, I can also ask my local colleagues to cooperate." Song Kexin then took out his mobile phone and pretended to dial, but the dialing key was never pressed. He waited for three or two seconds, then shrugged helplessly and said, "Yemo, he''s off, and I can''t get in touch now." Comrade Wang frowned slightly when he heard this, but after all, he didn''t say anything. This silly girl, even if she was acting, at least she was a little distracted. She didn''t pay attention when she took down her mobile phone! It''s just that after all, the upper class has intervened in this matter. Even if it''s against the principle, Lao Wang can only turn a blind eye at the moment. I hope Ye Mo is a little modest and doesn''t make things too big. With such a big case, the expressway has been closed, and it is expected that it will not be officially opened until this afternoon. After searching all the surrounding areas and making sure there is nothing missing, these talents from Jiangbei Municipal Bureau began to withdraw one after another. Actually, two old Youzi picked up a hare in the bush. They thought they could have wine and vegetables again tonight. Nowadays, there are fewer and fewer wild rabbits. It''s also a kind of luck that they can pick up. We must have a good drink tonight. "What are you carrying in your hands?" Lao Wang, who happened to pass by, had a cold face. The two old Youzi were brought out by Wang Zhengyi earlier. Now they said with a smile: "Wang Ju, it''s just a hare. It''s no big deal. It''s not evidence. Even if you hand it in, you can''t find anything. It''s better to keep it in our five Zang Temple than to stink slowly." As like as two peas in the rabbit''s heart, the old man looked at the dead rabbit and said nothing. If he had been more patient, he would have noticed that the wound on the rabbit''s thigh was exactly the same as what was on the heart and lung of one of the dead. As for the sharp weapon, after several times of turnover, it has now been sent to a man with a hooked nose. The man has a pair of sky blue eyes, and the bridge of his nose is very high, which gives people a kind of grim feeling. When he saw the dart with a blood trough in front of him, the man''s eyebrows wrinkled. Then he took out a small locked wooden box from the drawer, which contained the same dart. The two darts as like as two peas were carefully compared, the length and size of the blood groove were exactly the same as those of the blood slot. "Where did you get it from?" Said the man with the hooked nose. The latter didn''t dare to hide, and now told the whole story on the highway. When the man with hooked nose heard this, he also had a trace of ecstasy on his face. "When I was abroad, I couldn''t help you. I didn''t expect you to die and come to China! Good! Good! It''s time for us to settle the old and new accounts together! " The man opposite wanted to say something more, but at this moment, a woman in cool clothes twisted her waist and came over, holding a blank check. Gently with his fingers to pick up the man''s chin, in his ear blowing mouth airway: "want to fill in how much, but I have to kindly remind you, too greedy person is no good end. Of course, if you don''t want this check, you can change it. I mean you can open your mouth to anything in this room, including me. I can satisfy all your wishes. " The man''s legs softened slightly when he heard this. Although the woman was very coquettish in front of him, the few pieces of poor cloth on his body could not stop her strong body. A man would be aroused a evil fire instantly. But he knew that this woman was powerful, just like a poppy. Although the flowers bloomed brilliantly, once he got into it, he would not be far away from death. What''s more, when he was his age, his mind in that aspect was already weak. Then he took the check carefully and said, "I don''t dare. If there''s nothing wrong, then I''ll go first?" The woman also shook her head a little regretfully when she heard this. As for the man with hooked nose staring at the dart from the beginning to the end, he didn''t speak any more. The latter also walked away. Not long after the man left, the woman came up to the man and said, "George, are you sure you don''t admit it? Aren''t the wolf people making a lot of noise recently? Originally, the manpower is already tight enough. How can we send people to China? " The man, who was called George, said darkly, "this dart is not wrong! I''ll never forget that this dart was nailed to my brother''s heart. For two years, I want to kill the owner of this dart every day and night to avenge my brother. But the wolf''s men are not sure where they are and never act alone. Now I finally find the chance¡° The woman was slightly worried when she heard this: "but George, if you really kill the wolf''s people, aren''t you afraid to meet their anger? Those who offend my brother will be punished even if they are far away. This is not a joke. The black shadow mercenary Corps was killed by... " Before the woman finished, George raised his hand and interrupted: "as long as we do it cleanly, who knows that we did it. Now that they have gone to Zhao zhuohu''s stronghold, let''s make the game more interesting!" George made this decision with great determination. He didn''t turn back. If he couldn''t kill the people who infiltrated into China today, they would be the next ones to die! There is a precedent for this. At that time, the black shadow mercenary regiment was known as the king of the whole mercenary world. However, it was because they had a tie with a member of the war wolf and killed him. Afterwards, they suffered extremely crazy revenge. First, the strongholds around the world were uprooted, and then even the old nests were uprooted. There were more than 8000 people inside and outside, and no one survived. That caused a world-class sensation at that time, and made warwolf, a once unknown organization, heard its roar all over the world. If we give them enough time to grow up, God knows how far the wolf will go. No one will sit by and watch such a potential opponent grow up, and then there will be the joint encirclement and suppression of countless mercenary regiments. It''s a pity that for so many years, instead of destroying this new organization, the war wolves sharpen their fangs in the blood and fire, which is now a taboo in the mercenary world. As for their leader Ye Mo, he is also known as the demon king. He once killed a regular army of 200 people by himself. Such a person is no longer terrible! Chapter 623 Although he knows that the person who killed his brother is in China now, or even in the same city as him now, George is at sixes and sevens when he really starts to kill them. His decision has been made. Whether he will live or die in the future depends on the performance of those players! At the same time, ye Mo and Tao Ran galloped all the way to a remote small town. Seeing that the birds around didn''t poop, the surrounding houses didn''t look more than three stories at the highest. It''s hard to imagine seeing such an old town at this time. However, it''s not difficult for them to understand that the most important thing for a secret stronghold is security. The smaller and the more remote the place is, the less people flow. It''s easy to detect even a strange face. From the previous questions, they only know a general location. If they are other people, it will take a lot of effort to find the specific foothold of the other party, but they are already familiar with it. After about ten minutes, Tao Ran came up from the intersection in front of him with a cigarette in his mouth and said, "boss, I''ve found out. Zhao Qihu and his gang are in the unfinished building in front of me!" Ye Mo''s work is vigorous and resolute. He rushes up directly with Tao Ran. Soon there is a fighting sound coming from above, accompanied by a series of screams. Fortunately, Wang Jingwen didn''t come with him. Otherwise, I''m afraid the battle would be over before he climbed to the top floor. Ye Mo, when they rush up, the mercenaries immediately exclaim that they are all masters honed by life and death. Their reaction speed is strong, and they can find all kinds of weapons in a moment. But almost at the same time, ye Mo''s iron fist has been greeting them on the chest. Before they step into the rhythm, they have been flying backwards. No one knows. Tao Ran is also the core member of the war wolf. His fighting skills have been perfected. These people are not his opponents. In addition, ye Mo''s hands are tied around their necks without waiting for the two thugs to turn around. Two "clicks" sounded, two heads with blank faces turned around 180 degrees, then fell down like mud, and then saw a guy pointing his gun at him from a distance. "I''m fucked! There''s a gun! Not at all Tao Ran cold not Ding called a voice, did not wait for the hitter to pull out the gun, Tao Ran hit his temple with a heavy fist. At the moment of the collision, the attacker''s skull seemed to sag, and then his eyeballs were covered with blood. Under the inertia, he flew out sideways directly. As for the gun that had not yet been loaded, Tao Ran also grasped it. "Don''t move, I have a gun! I''ll kill anyone who moves! " Tao Ran roared aggressively. After all, he was born in the wild. When he was able to solve problems with a gun, he resolutely did not use fists and feet. It''s just that Tao Ran''s gun just stood up, and soon a heavy leg whip took his arm. Tao Ran ate pain, the gun in his hand immediately slipped, the man''s reaction speed is very sensitive, instantly grasp the gun in his hand, press the bullet to load, and pull the trigger at Tao Ran''s head! "Bang" of a gun, Tao Ran scared urine, only feel a bullet close to the scalp fly past, the head above the fiery pain. "Missed?" Tao Ran was a little frightened. He fixed his eyes on it. Just now, the thug was paralyzed by the wall like soft mud, as if his bones were broken. If it wasn''t for a smoking pistol in his hanging hand, Tao Ran couldn''t believe it was the same person who just started! "Two goods! What''s the cost at such a time! If I had slowed down just now, you would have got a box lunch! " Ye Mo said and kicked Tao Ran. Tao then sat down on the ground and subconsciously touched his head. The bullet scraped his scalp and touched his hand with blood. This injury is frightening. It''s also a skin injury that doesn''t matter to them. But if you press down a little bit when shooting, Tao Ran can''t think about it any more! That is to say, such a small Kung Fu battle has ended, and the 20 or so people sleeping on the ground have no action ability. Ye Mo still looks at Tao Ran in anger, and the latter doesn''t dare to say anything. After all, the scene just now is really breathtaking. If it wasn''t for ye Mo''s sudden speed of ghost, this action would only be a tragic ending for them. In the past few years, too many of their brothers capsized in the sewer and left them forever. So ye Mo has repeatedly stressed that the lion and the rabbit have to do their best. Once he finds out who is fooling around in the battle, even sister arbor was scolded by him in those years. Ye Mo just said that very heavy, Tao Ran dull head, half a day to Ye Mo whispered: "boss, I know wrong, I promise not next time."¡° I hope you really remember the lesson this time. It doesn''t matter if you make a little fuss at ordinary times. But on the battlefield, either you die or I die. Don''t take your life too seriously. " Ye Mo opens a way. Tao Ran immediately nodded like a chicken pecking rice, and then suddenly realized what he said: "by the way, boss, these thugs are all here, but the Zhao captured tiger is missing!" However, just at this time, the sound of footsteps vaguely came from downstairs. Without waiting for ye Mo to speak, Tao Ran ran out directly, and soon there were screams and screams from upstairs. "Who are you?" Before he said a few words, the news of the fight came. After a while, Tao Ran grabbed a guy and dragged him up. Without saying a word, he lifted up in the air and threw himself to the ground. "Bang" two fell porcelain solid, even if two normal people get such a hit, they have to get rid of half a life, not to mention the two people were dragged up before they had been hit a lot. Two guys groaned feebly. Yemo went up and pulled up one''s hair and asked, "can you talk to others, boy?" Ye Mo''s words are too threatening. If what ye Mo wants to hear is not what he wants to hear, they don''t expect to be seen by others. The two guys didn''t say a word. Ye Mo laughed, and directly picked up their heads. They slapped each other. The two guys spewed out a mouthful of blood and several broken teeth over the years. Tao Ran looked at this scene, straight face pumping, for a period of time no see, boss this palm power see rise! If one day I''m in a bad mood and slap myself, I can''t bear to look directly at the scene! "You can see these people sleeping on the ground. If you want to go out upright, you should cooperate and say whatever you have. If you feel tired and crooked, you can not cooperate. I don''t have to worry about wiping my neck." Ye Mo took out a dagger and said. At this point, the two guys were desperate. One of them had already expected their fate, and didn''t believe that ye Mo would let them go. As soon as he died, he directly admitted his life. As for the other guy, he can''t tell the situation clearly. Things have been played to this extent. He even fantasized that ye Mo would give him a way to live. There were hesitations and struggles on his face. Ye Mo laughed, played with the dagger and said, "I''m a man of one mind. As long as you tell me the whereabouts of Zhao zhuohu, I can let you live." The guy who had already accepted his fate raised his head and looked at Ye Mo, then sneered, with a faint disdain in his eyes. "Laugh at your paralysis, laugh!" Tao Ran was upset. He just slapped him and almost dislocated his chin. "Do you think I''m stupid! From the time we were caught by you, it was doomed to be a dead end. If we tell the whereabouts of Zhao catching tiger, we will only die faster. If you want to do it, hurry up! I won''t sell him even if I die! " That guy pours also hard gas, directly to vomit out a mouthful of blood phlegm to say. Ye Mo is slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that there is such a tough guy among these people. It''s obvious that Zhao zhuohu is good at them on weekdays. This guy is also a smart man. Unfortunately, smart people will die faster in this case. "Want to die? It''s easy! " Ye Mo directly picked up his head, and then a cold awn slipped by. The guy''s eyes widened in fear, and his hands covered his neck. It''s a pity that his efforts were all in vain. The blood gushed directly from the wound, and soon the ground was red. The guy couldn''t even scream, so he could only barely make a "Goo Goo" sound. With too much blood loss, the guy''s twitch amplitude gradually decreased, giving people the feeling that the body is also slowly stiff. The guy next to him was scared to pee. He just went out with him. Like a dying rooster, his crotch got wet in an instant. I didn''t expect that this man was so decisive. Killing people was as casual as killing chickens! Although there are many human life cases in their hands, it''s not too bad to die, but I really saw a big living man slowly hardening in front of him, and the guy was also a bone chilling. Ye Mo rubbed the dagger on the man''s clothes, and the dagger that had shed blood was still cold. Yemo then patted the frightened guy on the cheek with a dagger and said, "just now you heard that. He asked for death. I helped him. Do you want to die or live?" Ye Mo said and turned the head of the corpse over. His eyes with lax pupils were staring at him, which broke the guy''s heart in an instant. "Ah - ah - no! Don''t kill me! I said! I say everything! I know where Zhao Qinhu is. As long as you promise not to kill me, I will tell you everything. I still have money. I have a lot of money. You give me all my money to you! " The guy screamed, his whole body shaking like a pig or dog to be slaughtered. Ye Mo smiles. This is the right style of painting! Chapter 624 These guys are just taking money to do business. If they were brave, fearless, principled and ethical, the world would already be a mercenary world. "Boy, if you don''t want to die, it depends on the value of your information." Ye Mo said leisurely. In the face of life and death, this guy has no scruples. Now he tells us all he knows. It turns out that Zhao catching tiger is also the seed of diversion. During the healing period, he feels bored in the face of a group of foot pinching men. He simply takes his two younger brothers and goes to the mistress''s home. Now he may be in a good mood. As for where the mistress''s home is, he doesn''t know, but he knows that the woman has opened a coffee shop. It seems that ye Mo is afraid of being suspicious. This guy quickly reports the name of the coffee shop, and the number of the specific street is clear. Open the mobile phone map to see, it is true that there is such a shop, ye Mo is a slap up and said: "any shop name you want to fool in the past, what do you think?" Seeing the dagger lifted up again, this guy''s spirit almost collapsed: "big brother! I swear I didn''t lie to you! What I said is really true! " Ye Mo also said with a smile: "I admit what you said is true, but I just don''t believe it. How can I do it?" When that guy heard this, his eyes immediately glared. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with what he said, but how could he always feel However, without waiting for this guy to think more, the sharp dagger suddenly pulled between his neck, and the next second this guy fell to the ground, nobody knew. After simply dealing with the scene, they waited for about ten minutes to make sure that there was no more missing. Then they rushed to the coffee shop. It seemed that the ladies, in order to pass the time, either opened a coffee shop or a flower shop. It seemed that the woman was also very popular, otherwise Zhao Qinhu would not let her burn money. The coffee shop was on a busy street. Although it was close to the center of the city, the business was not so good, but it was not so good that a large group of people gathered at the door in the morning. Obviously, something unexpected happened. At this time, a small red BMW slowly stopped by the side of the road and came down to a woman dressed in fashion. Instead of the vulgarity of heavy make-up as imagined, she was full of intellectual women. "I can''t see that Zhao Qinhu has good taste." Ye Mo in the car looking at this scene, light mouth way. One side of Tao Ran immediately came over and said: "how, boss, do you like this woman? Shall I tie her up and send you to bed in the middle of the night? " Ye Mo didn''t bother to argue with the boy at this time. After the woman got off the car, the crowd at the door of the shop immediately separated, and a guy rushed over. This guy is wearing a white T-shirt, with a pair of old leather boots on his feet. He is not a decent person at first sight, especially with a rusty iron bar in his hand, full of the smell of bad comers. The man greedily glanced at the woman. When he saw the woman''s slightly raised abdomen, the smile on his face became more and more playful. "I heard that your mistress came back yesterday, and the big boss who contracted the project outside should have a lot of money on hand. Today, I got up early in the morning to guard here. I didn''t expect that I would wait for you. It''s time to pay back the five million you owe me." The man said arrogantly. "Five million? Why don''t I remember that? For my father''s sake, I call you cousin. Don''t be so shameless. If you owe someone a million gambling debts, I will say that you have lost six million in business. If I pay you one million in advance, it will be regarded as a good deed. You are good, and you still have five million left. Why don''t people like you get hit by a car when you go out? Don''t say that I don''t have money now. Even if I have money, I can''t lend you another point. Take your people and go while I don''t speak so harshly. " The woman light mouth way¡° Oh, I don''t want to be ashamed? Let''s talk about who is shameless! I tell you, this woman is a small three, be taken care of the bitch! If she is pregnant before she is unmarried, her stomach will be enlarged. Otherwise, where do you think she got the money to open a shop and buy a car? And this woman was the princess in KTV before she was taken care of. If you give her money, you can take her back for the night. Such a shameless thing says I''m shameless. Tell me who is shameless! " The guy said fiercely. The woman''s original calm, can hear this also instant frying pan, chest also in violent ups and downs: "Chen Xiaoliu, don''t go too far! I have nothing to do with you. I don''t owe you anything. Please don''t make trouble in the future! " "Nothing? When your father died in a car accident, but my family paid for your funeral. In ancient times, there was a saying that I sold my life to bury my father. Since my family is not only paying for the funeral expenses, you are already my own person. This is being a princess and being taken care of. You are just giving me a green hat! Today, I''ll leave my words here. Give me five million yuan and I''ll leave immediately. If you don''t give me money, don''t blame me for being rude to you! " Chen Xiaoliu said maliciously. "Five million! Why don''t you grab it! Don''t say I don''t have so much money. Even if I do, I''d rather donate it to the mountains than give you a cent. Be careful when you die! " The woman refused. But when the woman said this again, her body was shaking in a small range, and she didn''t know whether it was because of her anger or because she was scared by the iron bar that was pointing at her head. Chen Xiaoliu saw that the woman refused to let go, and then he took back the iron bar. Then he turned to the big men beside him and said with a smile, "big brothers, you can see that the woman is not willing to give money, and I can''t help it." A strong man at the head laughed and said in a low voice, "if you don''t have money, you''ll have money debt and meat debt! It''s a business without money on the gambling table. This woman looks pretty good. It''s not too bad to reward her brothers with five million yuan. " As soon as the man''s voice was over, several of them came towards the woman. A van was parked on the side of the road. No one would doubt whether they would forcibly abduct people. In the face of Chen Xiaoliu such a bastard, women can still scare him, but these people know that it''s a gangster on the road, not a sentence in prison can scare him. Although there is tiger brother at home, but after all, far water can''t save near fire, plus he was injured easily can''t show up, if these people really use strong, she is a weak woman, there is no room for resistance. Just as those people were grabbing at the woman, a not very tall figure suddenly blocked her. Before the woman could react, several screams sounded almost at the same time, and then the sound of sandbags falling to the ground. The woman opened her eyes in astonishment, only to find that the strong men who wanted to catch themselves had curled up on the ground like a prawn, and their expression was extremely painful. "Give me respect one by one. Even pregnant women bully me. You are not men!" The mouth of the impressively is Tao Ran, women see someone come forward, immediately feel inexplicable peace of mind. "Brother, which way are you from? We are from brother Bao. We advise you not to mind your own business!" One of the men saw that Tao Ran was not easy to deal with, and now he moved out of his big brother''s name. It''s just that Tao Ran has just come to this place. It''s estimated that he will have to go back soon. What kind of cat and dog do you know about Tiger King and leopard brother? "Don''t talk to me. Now you have two ways. Either die or roll!" Tao Ran said with disdain, ignoring each other''s self report. "Son of a bitch, don''t take care of my family affairs. I want you to look good if you delay me in paying my debts!" At this time, Chen Xiaoliu, who is implied, yells at Tao Ran. Tao Ran suddenly sneered: "I''ve seen many shameless people, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such shameless people like you." "Boy! Don''t think that you can be strong if you have two skills. Get out of here One of the big men was angry when he saw such a dung stirring stick. Now he came to Tao Ran, raised his hand and grabbed Tao Ran''s collar to throw him out. Tao Ran grabbed the big man''s hard fist with his backhand. The big man was shocked. Before he had any action, Tao Ran hit his temple with a backhand. The big man was paralyzed without a grunt. Another guy immediately grabs the galvanized pipe on the ground and smashes it at Tao Ran''s forehead. But before he gets close to Tao Ran, Tao Ran''s leg has been kicked out. With a click, the man''s chest has sunk down. I don''t know how many ribs Tao Ran has broken. Tao Ran makes a decisive decision, and instantly suppresses those strong men. People with a clear eye will know that Tao Ran is a cruel character. At this time, he is still on the stage. It''s not obvious that he is looking for death! "Brother, I can''t see you are still a master!" The guy at the head sneered. Tao Ran took a look at him and didn''t bother to deal with such a small role. He was originally a decisive person. There were many mercenaries and special forces elites who died in his hands. By contrast, these unimportant guys were not worth spending time on them. The first guy didn''t expect that Tao Ran would ignore himself so much. At present, a large group of younger brothers are watching. If he doesn''t express himself, how can he be the leader of others? "Boy! No one here dares not to give me the face of thunderbolt Tang Hao. You can be crazy! " After that, the strong man moved. At the moment of starting, his arm was blue and his speed was much faster than those before. Among ordinary people, he was No.1. He was fierce, but he was worthy of the name of thunderbolt hand. It''s a pity that he and Tao Ran were not at the same level. "Stupid thing." Tao Ran doesn''t look at it. He slaps Tang Hao directly. This slap Tao Ran uses skillful force and follows Ye Mo to learn. Chapter 625 Tang Hao only felt that he had turned around in the same place, and the sharp pain on his right face instantly swelled up at the speed visible to the naked eye. Tang Hao''s mind is completely lost now. In the eyes of outsiders, it seems that he rushed up to give his face to the other side. However, Tang Hao knows that the other side is absolutely a master! This kind of person is definitely not what he can afford. At the moment, he can only be a hero without immediate loss. It''s the best policy to leave by thirty-six stratagems. When he comes back and calls all his brothers, he can find the place again! Without saying a word, Tang Hao rushes to the van. When the gangsters see that the boss has run away, they all run away. Chen Xiaoliu is scared to death. Just as he turns around, he has a big hand on his shoulder. Shaking turned around, just to see Tao Ran that is about to eat people''s appearance, Chen Xiaoliu''s heart instantly mentioned the throat. "You... What are you doing?" Chen Xiaoliu trembles slightly to say. Without saying a word, Tao Ran slapped the pregnant woman. He even dared to fight the pregnant woman''s idea. If anything happened, it would be a corpse and two lives! Chen Xiaoliu was stunned and felt that his brain would be scattered by this slap. He trembled and begged for mercy: "big brother, I''m wrong. I promise I won''t make her decision again. Please let me go this time. Chen Xiaoliu is really afraid. He has no doubt that this man has the ability and courage to beat himself to death. "Dog''s day thing, if I didn''t have something to do today, I would kill you alive! Go away Tao Ran said a kick up, Chen Xiaoliu immediately fell a dog eat excrement, his face was rubbed bloody, without saying a word immediately climbed away. In front of this small episode is over, the woman looked at Tao Ran''s eyes are full of gratitude, after some thanks and greetings, the two people slowly get to know each other, then naturally speaking, they went into her shop to talk. First, it''s a matter of age. Second, it''s because the previous moves made women feel grateful to him. Third, it''s Tao Ran. The boy''s mouth is sweet and a little sister''s cry. Slowly, the woman actually recognized him as a brother. If it''s a stranger, she has some scruples about speaking, but when her brother asks about her brother-in-law, the woman has no defense at all. "I''ll go! My brother-in-law, break it! There are so many running fields in one person. This is the real boss! Elder sister, Feishui doesn''t flow to other people''s fields. Take a look at my selling skills. Can you introduce me to my brother-in-law? If you can share a bowl of rice with him, how can it be better than carrying sandbags on the construction site in the future? " Tao Ran said with a dead face. The woman had some hesitation, but she couldn''t stand Tao Ran''s hard work, so she finally reluctantly agreed. It happened that they met Ye Mo shortly after they went out, and everything seemed so natural. If a woman is rational, she will never take two strangers to Zhao Qinhu''s hiding place. But once a woman becomes emotional, her ideal is almost zero. The woman''s residence is a high-grade commercial house of 140 square meters. The average price of the community is more than 30000 yuan per square meter. This floor is more expensive. If you can afford to live here, the economic situation will not be worse. Even if an ordinary woman works all her life, she can''t buy a bathroom here. The only explanation is that her man is very rich. As for who this man is, there is no suspense about the intermittent shouting and swearing from the house. It is estimated that those people who were intercepted and killed on the highway failed. This tiger brother is now on the verge of violence. The woman smiles at Ye Mo and Tao Ran with some apology, then gently opens the door and says softly, "honey, I''m back. Besides beer, I''ve brought you some fruit. I''ll cut it for you later."¡° I want you to buy painkillers. Why do you buy beer and fruit? " There was a slightly agitated voice from Zhao Qinhu in the room. However, in the next second, Zhao''s voice stopped abruptly, his face turned pale in an instant, staring at the door, his clenched fists shaking faintly. The woman looked up and saw this scene. She was also a little afraid. She subconsciously looked at the door. It was the little brother Tao Ran and his big brother who had just saved herself. They were very good brothers. Why did tiger brother react so much? "Little brother Tao Ran, how can you..." the woman couldn''t help asking. Tao Ran did not speak, but ye Mo said with a smile: "do you mind if we come in?" The woman is a little embarrassed. Although tiger brother''s reaction is a little strange, the guests are standing at the door. Can''t they really refuse to enter? At this time, ye Mo said: "originally, I was going to make friends with a noble man, but unexpectedly, I found an old acquaintance, right When the woman heard this, she was puzzled. She looked at Zhao Qinhu in the room and said: "do you know him?" Zhao zhuohu''s Adam''s apple wriggled for a moment, staring at the door of the two people, even if they turn into ashes, they will not forget. Now these two people have touched here, even if they want to know what they are going to do with their feet. With a sneer on Yemo''s face, Zhao Qihu seemed to understand something. Then he said to the woman, "I''ve known you for many years. It''s a coincidence." When the woman heard this, she also showed a trace of joy on her face. She quickly said to Tao Ran, "little brother Tao Ran, we are all old acquaintances. Please come in and sit down." Ye Mo and Zhao zhuohu went into the room and sat down directly on the sofa opposite to each other. Zhao Qinhu''s forehead can not help but emerge a thin cold sweat, ye Mo''s face is a trace of banter, took out a pack of cigarettes and asked: "do you mind if I smoke in the living room?" "Whatever you want." Zhao Qihu said. Ye Mo smiles. Just as he draws out a cigarette, Tao Ran pokes himself and says in a low voice: "brother, there are pregnant women in the room." Ye Mo looked up at the woman who was washing fruit by the pool, and then he laughed twice: "I''m rude." Ye Mo immediately took back the pack of cigarettes, and his eyes turned to Zhao zhuohu again, with a trace of complexity in his eyes. To tell you the truth, this 140 square meter house is very well decorated. Even the sofa they are sitting on can''t get down without 10000 or 20000 yuan. Zhao Qinhu is very willing to spend money on this woman. If he is an ordinary lover, he will not spend so much money and thought. Obviously, he has a heart for this woman. At this time, the woman with a smile on her face brought up the cut fruit platter and said, "brother Taoran, please try it quickly. This pitaya is very good. Honey, you can have some." The woman didn''t notice anything wrong at all. She picked up a piece of cut apple and put it into Zhao Jihu''s mouth. The apple was very sweet, but it was just like chewing wax to Zhao Jihu at the moment. Now the scene looks very warm, but several men here all know that it is just a short silence before the storm. Ye Mo, they did not speak, quietly watching the mandarin ducks, enjoying the last sweet, no one asked to disturb, it is also a little respect to the enemy. After eating the apple, the woman just poked a pitaya with her toothpick, but Zhao Qihu grabbed her hand directly. The woman turned her head and looked at Zhao qiehu suspiciously. She only heard Zhao qiehu speak slowly: "baby, I''m very happy to meet two friends by accident. I want to have a good drink with them at noon. You can help us go out and buy some dishes." When Zhao Qinhu says this, he stares at Ye Mo and their nerves are tense, for fear that they will refuse. The woman was slightly puzzled: "honey, we are in the refrigerator..." "Buy fresh! Good wine, good meat. It doesn''t matter to go a little farther. We can wait! " Zhao Qihu said. The woman has some helplessness. There are many dishes in the refrigerator, which she bought last night. However, Zhao zhuohu doesn''t insist so much, and she has nothing to do with it. "Well, then, little brother Tao Ran, sit down for a while, and I''ll go back." The woman said with a smile. "No hurry, slow down on the way." Tao Ran kindly reminded a, said to help her open the door. The woman didn''t notice anything unusual from the beginning to the end. She nodded to Tao Ran and walked towards the elevator. Until the elevator door closed, Tao Ran turned back to the room and closed the door. The moment the door closed, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became cold. Zhao Qihu is trembling all over at the moment. He can''t say whether he is angry or anything. His eyes are also flashing fierce light, like a wild animal with bared teeth. Yemo sees a trace of fear from it. Ye Mo lights a cigarette and emits a long puff of smoke. Then he looks at Zhao Qihu with a smile. This unintentional glance undoubtedly puts great pressure on Zhao Qihu. "It''s not as bad as family!" Zhao grabs the tiger to bite the tooth to say. Ye Mo smiles. Zhao zhuohu is No. 1. He has developed a bit of superior momentum over the years. Even in such a situation, he has not been crushed in spirit at least, which is better than that Hun Zi before. "At this time, I knew that the disaster was not as good as my family. Who would I be?" Ye Mo light mouth way, words can not hear the slightest smell of fireworks. Zhao catching tiger clenched his fist instantly, but reason told him to be calm at this time, even for her and her baby! "I don''t know if it''s in your hands. You can take my life at any time, but she''s just a woman who doesn''t know anything. Let her go!" Zhao Qihu was hard at first, but he was a little soft at the back. Ye Mo laughs, and then asks, "brother tiger, you are also the number one person on the road. If you encounter such a situation, do you think you will cut off the grass roots, or do you feel compassion flooding for a while and leave a tail to add to your own block later?" Chapter 626 Zhao Qihu''s face began to turn white. Even the tough men bowed their heads. The so-called God of iron and blood was just not grasped by anyone. Obviously, that woman and her baby just now are the biggest weakness of Zhao Qinhu! "No one in our street can tell what will happen tomorrow. Maybe I will die today and you will suffer tomorrow. It''s better to stay on the line for everything!" Zhao Qihu said excitedly. Ye Mo said with a smile, "are you preaching to me how to be a man? Do you think you''ll see each other in the future? " After hearing this, Zhao Qihu''s eyes suddenly shrank, and he realized for the first time that this guy and he were the enemies of life and death. Without you, he had no bargaining chips and qualifications to talk to Ye Mo! Maybe it''s because yemer''s way of playing is too peaceful, which gives him the illusion of negotiating with others. At present, most of his younger brothers have been solved, and he has become a lone soldier here. No matter how energetic Mr. Tian is, he can''t save the near fire in the far water of Yanjing. If you put him in Yemo''s position, you will definitely not leave hidden trouble for yourself. When he thought about this, a terrible idea sprouted in his heart. Since the other party wanted to cut the grass, he might as well fight to death. Although his hope was dim, it was better than waiting to die! Ye Mo seemed to see what Zhao Qihu thought, and then said faintly: "I advise you not to have any dangerous ideas. This man is afraid of doing something that shouldn''t be done on impulse, and it''s too late to regret it." After hearing this, Zhao Qihu suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, and then forced himself to calm down. He said calmly: "there is no hatred that can''t be solved in our way. What do you want, as long as I can afford it, you can take it!" Ye Mo also said with a faint smile: "what do you think you can do to impress me? If you want to talk about those markets, it''s my territory. As for losing money, it''s not that I look down on you. Even if you can''t make up the money, I can''t see the small sum of money. " After hearing this, Zhao Qihu thought Ye Mo meant to humiliate him. Then he roared: "I have 200 million dollars, and it''s still US dollars. This money is enough for you to buy the lives of three of our family!" When ye Mo heard this, he just put up a finger and shook it. As for Tao Ran on the side, he showed even more disdain: "two hundred million dollars want to buy life. Why is this boy so simple? Are we the kind of people who have never seen money?" Zhao Qihu didn''t know whether Tao Ran intended to make fun of him or something. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "since you don''t want money, what do you want?" Ye Mo also took out a dagger and sat down in front of Zhao Qinhu and said, "tell me why you came to Jiangbei, and what''s the matter with Mr. Tian behind you? If you''re honest, you''ll have a good time. " Zhao Qihu''s face changed slightly when he heard this, but he didn''t mention a word. Obviously, for him, Mr. Tian was a taboo. He said too much for fear that the consequences were not what he could bear. Ye Mo was more interested in this, and then he said with a smile: "I can''t see that you are still a good dog. Even if you die, you won''t bite your master out. Since you are so obedient, I''ll help you. Later, I''ll send your family of three on the road. Oh, yes, your woman seems to be pregnant with twins, so it should be a family of four." After hearing this, Zhao Qihu clenched his fist. He only knew yesterday that his woman was pregnant with twins. When he thought of the two unborn children, Zhao Qihu felt a little shaken. Later, he didn''t know what he thought of. He said firmly: "anyway, the final result is doomed, so why waste your breath! I''m not a hero, but you can''t shake it in a few words. If you have any other means, you can do it. If you give up my meat, I have nothing to be afraid of! " Ye Mo clapped his hands and said, "it''s a good dog indeed. I don''t know if your master will leave two crocodile tears for you after you die. But even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about your wife and children. Well, I''ll take a step back. As long as you are honest, I''ll let go of your woman and her baby. I''m a good person. Of course, if you can''t trust me, you can''t help it. " Then just at the moment when ye Mo''s voice fell, Tao Ran came up and said, "brother, you said you''d let him go, but after he finished, you took a knife to wipe his neck. You can''t believe all your words!" When Zhao Qihu heard this, his heart immediately exploded. What does this boy mean? When he and ye Mo are together, they tear down his stage, or do they deliberately torture themselves by singing double reed, which gives him hope and pushes him to the abyss of despair? Zhao Qinhu then gritted his teeth and said, "I have nothing to say. You can kill me!" Ye Mo sighed at this time: "I''m kind, but someone is so dedicated to death. What can I do? But have you ever thought about what to do if I really feel compassion? Think about other children in kindergarten have parents pick up, when your child asked why others have a father, where their father, that picture just think I have a snack plug. Besides, there are many disputes in front of the widow''s door. I can still see that woman''s affection for you. She will be widowed for you when you die. A woman who is so beautiful and has some money and a place in her family. Many people covet her. Every so often, she is harassed by hooligans and the old Wang next door. What do you think if you know? Of course, even if after a few years her feelings for you are weak, I find a man who has worked hard for so many years. As a result, the women who sleep with you spend your money and beat your children to vent their anger if they have nothing to do. Instead of suffering in the future, I''d better do a good job now and send them down to reunite with you. You have to think about it and make a decision quickly. While I still have a little compassion in my heart, maybe it doesn''t matter if one of you is more outstanding than the other. " The voice fell, and the room was quiet. Zhao Qihu was silent for a long time, and his eyes were uncertain. Finally, he looked up at Ye Mo and said, "as long as I have said it, you will let go of my wife and children?" Ye Mo lit a cigarette and lay on the sofa, joking: "it''s hard to say. It depends on your mood, but if you don''t say anything, they will die. At least I''m honest. I didn''t play word games with you. It''s really bad if I say I''ll let your children go but I don''t say I''ll let your wife go. You should be glad now. " Zhao Qinhu is not a fool. He can''t hear the implication. In fact, he had done it before. He caught his enemy''s pregnant wife and promised to let her go, but he didn''t let the child go. In another hand, he stabbed a dagger into the belly of October''s pregnancy. As for letting the child go, not letting the big man go, it was even more vicious. He killed two bodies with a knife in his hand! Everyone has a yardstick in their heart, especially when Zhao catches the tiger. You don''t have to meet too many people of all kinds. As long as you can judge whether a person is telling the truth or lies according to the tone and eyes of his voice. If you are gone, what can you take to guarantee everything in the future? But if you don''t even have it in the future, you''ll have nothing! Ye Mo is not in a hurry to urge, so he smokes slowly, until he lights the third cigarette. Zhao Qihu says: "I know you are planted! I''ll tell you! That Mr. Tian is actually... " Originally, ye Mo didn''t take it seriously. He thought that the most important thing was the old man''s itching heart. He cultivated his own confidant forces. First, it was convenient to do some dirty things for him. Second, he had an invisible income channel. Only when the economy was guaranteed, could he maintain his appearance of greatness. It was only after Zhao Qinhu''s explanation that he realized that things were far from as simple as he had imagined. It seems that Tian Lao is also one of the few people in power in China. He knows that the big situation is about to collapse. He is looking for a way out for his own future. This veteran Tian released Zhao zhuohu just to step in from the road. He even contacted many foreign forces as foreign aid. The foreign mercenaries Yemo met before were proof. Yemer is not very surprised. After all, there are still many people who do the same thing. Even though he has left his own backhand in Canada, the United States and even Vietnam, he is also considering the collapse of the future pattern, and now he is paving the way ahead of time. If we have to say it, we can only say that this guy happened to put his first stop in Jiangbei, but Jiangbei was Yemo''s territory, so he kicked the iron plate. If he changed to another city, it might go on so quietly. If the upper protective umbrella strengthens the foreign aid, it may not take three or five years to become a force that can not be underestimated. Unfortunately, if you choose the wrong opponent carelessly, the end of the tragedy is already doomed. "You stay here. I''ll go out and make a phone call." Ye Mo said to Tao Ran on the side. Tao Ran naturally responded. He didn''t pay attention to Zhao zhuohu originally, and now he has abandoned his hand. It''s impossible to make any tricks under his eyes. After going out, ye Mo directly calls Mr. Feng to ask if there are any friends surnamed Tian in their circle. But Mr. Feng''s reply surprised Ye Mo quite a lot. There are only so many people in China who have real power, and none of them is surnamed Tian! Chapter 627 But Zhao Qihu has never met with this Tian Lao, and he has always followed his instructions. Now I think this Tian Lao is just a virtual identity. "Mr. Ye, what''s wrong? If you have anything to say, you may as well be frank. There is still a little old energy. I think it can help Mr. Ye Feng asked with concern. Ye Mo just said with a faint smile: "it''s nothing, I just casually ask you, don''t think too much." As ye Mo finished, he estimated that he was going to hang up in a few minutes. Feng hesitated a little, and then quickly said, "by the way, Mr. Ye, on the 15th of next month, there will be a hidden gate event in Yanjing. It is said that many forces outside the wall will also participate in it. At that time, we will exchange and confirm with each other. It is said that there are many magic weapons and precious medicinal materials for sale. I think there will be some things you are interested in, Mr. Ye. Would you like to join us? " Ye Mo was also a bit interested when he heard this. Originally, he didn''t touch that level, and he didn''t know the existence of hidden door and the world outside the wall. Now he is also a member of the circle, and he has the strength, so it''s OK to touch it. "OK, next month''s 15th, right? I''ll come and have a look at it then." Ye Mo opens a way. As soon as Feng heard this, he immediately got excited: "since Mr. Ye spoke, I''ll arrange it now!" Ye Mo was slightly surprised to see that Feng was so enthusiastic. He just told me that there was no need to be so excited about such a grand meeting, right? Ye Mo immediately thought of a possibility, and now he just laughed and didn''t say anything. After hanging up the phone, ye Mo immediately went back to the room and looked at the nervous Zhao Qinhu and said, "since you said that Mr. Tian has arranged foreign aid for you, you all have ways to contact each other. It''s better to bump into the sun when you choose. Now let''s make an appointment with him and have a cup of tea and have a good chat." Zhao Qihu was also flustered when he heard this. Although he knew that ye Mo would definitely attack those foreign forces, after all, no one would allow such a threat to sleep soundly beside his bed, but he never thought that ye Mo would attack so fast. Is he really naive to think that they alone can destroy each other? You should know that they are not more than a dozen people, but hundreds of mercenaries. Moreover, even if these two people are brave, or simply not afraid of death, if they want to be present with themselves, they are afraid that they will be affected if they start to work. "Why, you are not willing to give you a chance to perform well. If you don''t agree, I will kill you now!" One side of Tao Ran took out a dagger cheap said. At present, the situation is better than others. Even if there are a million people who are not willing, Zhao zhuohu can only promise at this time. The phone communication is very smooth, the other party also agreed to meet in their own nest, ye Mo and Tao naturally become the accompanying younger brother. Zhao Qinhu did not know as like as two peas in the face. Originally, I wanted to transfer all the elite of my subordinates to Zhao Qinhu, but now they are trapped. God wants him to revenge for his younger brother! Although the distance between the two sides is not very far, the time passed by all the way is enough to decorate a lot. "The man I met this time is George. He is also the head of the mercenary Corps. Mr. Tian always thinks highly of him. Although he is supposed to help me to obey my command, sometimes I can''t command him. More importantly, we all work for the same boss with equal status and no superior subordinate relationship. Although I lead the team this time, he won''t have any precautions, but he usually has at least 40 or 50 guards with guns. If we are not sure how to deal with those mercenaries, how can we go is the same as death. " Zhao Qinhu could not help but remind. Tao Ran on the side just kicked up and said, "if you want to lead the way, you can lead the way. Don''t say forty or fifty people. Even if they are four or five hundred, I will still kill them! If you''re afraid of death, you can say it directly. You don''t have to beat around the bush. Of course, you can be left outside at that time. Let''s go in by ourselves. We can break through the dragon''s den. Of course, if you have this confidence, you can escape. It''s not impossible to slip away when we go in! " Zhao Jihu just laughed twice when he heard this, and Tao Ran just made a joke. He didn''t think anyone would really be so nervous and make such a stupid thing. If you are yourself, I''m afraid you''ll shoot them before you go in. After all, there is no trust between them. Finally, the car stopped at a remote lane. The intricate lane and the old-fashioned masonry and concrete buildings were also in line with the taste of the mercenary Corps. However, there are no suspected patrol officers around. I think they have been here for a long time, and they have lost their initial vigilance. Tao Ran looked back at Zhao Qihu and said, "are you sure it''s this place, right? Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If I find you cheating on us, you know what will happen! " Zhao Qinhu has long been indifferent to Tao Ran''s threat. What he wants to know now is how to retreat when surrounded by enemies once exposed. He admitted that these two people are really a little skilled, but they will not blindly arrogant think that they can fight hard, right? It''s easy for ye Mo and Tao Ran to be alone, especially now that they are still taking Zhao to capture the tiger. They are also their own people in each other''s eyes. There are only 40 or 50 mercenaries in this situation. They really don''t pay attention to it. Although I don''t have a weapon on my body, it''s a natural weapon depot. It''s not too easy to kill someone before they react in face-to-face chat. Once the guns are in hand, there will be no more living people within a hundred meters. There are a lot of scattered people around No. 40 and No. 50 people. It is estimated that when they meet, there are only seven or eight mercenaries on the scene at most. Even if ye Mo doesn''t fight, Tao ran can solve them with darts in an instant. According to the original development path of things, it is true that there is no risk as they imagined, just thousands of calculations. They did not calculate that the dart lost by Tao Ran would be found, let alone that the dart is now in the hands of George, whom they are going to meet this time. In addition, ye Mo and Tao Ran don''t know the existence of George, but each other has a clear idea of their whereabouts and purposes. As for what Zhao Qinhu said, it was true that there were only 40 or 50 people around their meeting, but now in order to meet Ye Mo and Tao Ran, the other party arranged more than 400 mercenaries in this area, all armed with guns to the teeth. Even though they knew that they would not carry guns, they were all wearing bulletproof vests. It can be seen how much attention they paid to the two wolf members! Originally, several people were walking in the alley, but as they walked, ye Mo gradually found out what was wrong. Inside, the roadways extend in all directions, but when I subconsciously look to the side, I see that the end of the roadways has been sealed by the brick wall. Looking at the bright red bricks and the plastering on the side, it is obvious that the completion time will not exceed a week. Further on, ye Mo''s bad feeling became more and more intense. Almost all the roadways along the way were sealed. In other words, it seems that there is no cover in all directions, but in fact it is a dead end that can only enter but not exit! Once someone blocks the entrance where they came At this time, ye Mo subconsciously looked down, but saw an oil tanker driving far to this side. Tao Ran also subconsciously turned his head. Seeing this behind the scenes, his pupils also suddenly shrank. In his mind, he couldn''t help thinking of a sentence Ye Mo often taught them. When you think you may be in danger, you are already in danger! Almost instinctive reaction, Tao Ran immediately said: "boss! Run Zhao catching tiger on the side didn''t know what was going on. Then he saw Ye Mo and Tao Ran rushing out in the same direction as before. Even he knew later, he realized something at this time. If before, he and George were still partners. Now he is a traitor with two outsiders. If the other party really detects something, they will not show mercy to him. Maybe they will just shoot a bullet. At most, they will report to Mr. Tian afterwards. Originally, Zhao qiehu was still holding a chance in his heart. He just looked at the two people who were running away, and then at the oil tanker that was constantly approaching the road. Without any illusions, Zhao qiehu quickly ran away It''s a pity that not long after he ran out, there was a "bang" shot, and a bullet went straight through his calf. Zhao zhuohu fell down on the spot. The other side didn''t have a shot in the head. Obviously, he had the idea of catching the tiger alive. Zhao didn''t dare to make meaningless resistance any more. At the moment, he put his hands on the ground and didn''t dare to move. At the same time, there was a lot of gunfire all around. On the second floor around, mercenaries were frantically shooting with submachine guns. Their ambush was a little deeper, but they didn''t expect that ye Mo and Tao Ran''s sense of smell was so sensitive that they noticed the abnormality before they entered the encirclement. Coupled with the speed of the two people is really not vulgar, those guys had sharpened their swords, who thought that the duck was about to fly. By the time they reacted, ye Mo and his wife had already run a long way. Just now, the shuttle of bullets was still moving, but it didn''t have much effect. Later, they watched them run into the separate fork road one left and one right. Chapter 628 "Hell! How did they find out! " George was upstairs looking at the scene with his telescope. In a hurry, he hit the table with one punch, and then let the people around him follow in those two directions through the intercom. Although the surrounding roadways have been re blocked by brick walls, these brick walls can trap others, but they can never trap the members of the wolf. At most, they cause a little hindrance to their actions. Now every minute counts. If they can''t be killed in a short time and no one can be found in three or five minutes, it probably means that they have escaped. He doesn''t dare to take this risk! After hesitating for a while, George immediately grabbed a bullet proof vest and put it on him. Then he grabbed the AK on the wall and chased it down. To be the leader of this mercenary regiment, George certainly can''t be a showman. Compared with those subordinates, he would like to see the two wolf members die under his own gun. As long as he didn''t do it himself, even if someone told them that they were dead, he would never rest assured. On the other hand, ye Mo and Tao Ran are running fast in the roadway. The road has been blocked by the oil tanker. If they rush in a straight line, they will be beaten into a beehive before they cross the obstacle. As for these roadways, although they have been rebuilt, this height is just a waste of time for them, but all the premise is that they can''t touch the mercenaries, otherwise when they cross the wall, they will have nowhere to hide and they will be a living target. The individual combat ability of the members of the war wolf is not strong. Even when they are unarmed, they still evade wave after wave of interceptions. It''s just that it''s always frustrating to be beaten passively. "What''s wrong with his grandmother''s? It''s not Zhao who caught the tiger." The more Tao Ran thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. From the beginning of their meeting, every detail went through in his mind, but he didn''t find any loopholes. And after the meeting, Zhao catching tiger has been under their eyes, even if it is intentional, it is impossible to inform the other party, but looking at the posture just now, it is clear that the other party has already received the news, and this is the ambush waiting for them to fall into the trap. However, just as Tao Ran murmured to himself that he had just climbed over a wall, the scene in front of him suddenly changed his face. In front of him stood a golden haired and blue eyed man with a hook nose. He was armed up and down, and he still had an AK in his hand. He was George who was chasing Tao Ran before! Tao Ran subconsciously put his hand to his waist, the guy also pulled the trigger, "bang" a shot, Tao Ran''s foot of the cement block was blown into a piece of powder, then saw the gun directly at his head. If it''s someone else, Tao Ran can still take a chance to throw darts quickly. It''s just that this guy doesn''t look like a simple person. Judging from the speed of his gun, even if he is sure to stab him in the throat, he can''t avoid the bullets from AK! If it''s a small caliber pistol, he can still take a chance, but he doesn''t dare to take a chance with AK! In TV and movies, those who are hit by AK and can still play with people alive do not exist in reality. They have been on the battlefield and deal with these hot weapons every day. They know more about the characteristics of AK. Go into a small hole, and even the bullet flies out with bone debris. It''s a hole as big as a bowl. All the muscles and blood vessels are in a mess. Even if the treatment is timely, the best result is amputation. In addition, there are about 4000 ml of blood in the human body. In just a few seconds after being shot, the amount of blood loss quickly reaches 1000 ml, which means that a person who was alive a few seconds ago is on the verge of death. Under normal circumstances, when a person''s blood loss reaches more than 1500 ml, it will cause insufficient blood supply to the brain, and the injured person will appear delirious, restless or even coma, which can be declared dead on the battlefield. If the same shot hit on the head, the wound is more terrible, and one-third of the skull will be lifted in a moment, which is a picture that I dare not even think about. Seeing Tao Ran motionless, George also appeared a little sneer: "I can''t see that you are quite aware of current affairs. If you move a little now, this gun will kill you instantly. You can''t expect to create a miracle with your darts. I''ve studied you for a long time, and you can''t hide it from me if you want to be careful!" Tao Ran also pretended to be relaxed at this time and said: "we are all civilized people. What''s the matter that we can''t sit down and have a cup of tea to have a good talk about? It''s so unfriendly to have a gun pointed at people''s head in the past and recently Tao Ran said with a smile, as for the opposite George also laughed, Tao ran a look at this situation now become more energetic, but also in a sudden moment, George''s laughter suddenly stopped, Tao Ran this embarrassed, but also feel a bad taste. At the same time, the sound of "bang" came. Tao Ran only felt a sharp pain in his thigh, then his mind was empty, and his spirit was in a trance. He fell to the ground staggeringly. He could feel a stream of heat flowing away from his body quickly, and a piece of sticky plasma was under his body. If ordinary people have already entered the edge of shock, Tao Ran still struggles to look up at George and says, "why?" There was also a sneer on George''s face: "why? You killed my brother, and then you asked me why! I think you''re familiar with this dart! " George took out a dart and threw it in front of Tao Ran. Tao Ran was no stranger to it. This kind of dart is unique in the world. It was made from a meteorite he picked up in his early years. He designed the drawings and molds himself. A total of 36 darts have been made. He always carries these darts with him. At the key time, he has to take advantage of the gun. In all these years, he has lost three darts. When the other side took out the dart, Tao Ran understood everything, and then said: "even so, I didn''t expose myself from the beginning to the end when I came to China. How do you know that it was me who came here this time and specially arranged so many people to ambush here?" When George heard this, he also laughed and said, "so this is a chance for me to revenge. You should never have done it. You didn''t clean the battlefield when you started. A dart was found by my informant at the scene. It''s all my people who do things for Zhao Qihu. Although you do it cleanly, there is no one left alive on the scene, but when this dart is picked up, you have already been exposed! You can''t imagine how excited I was when I received your call. Originally, I didn''t know where to look for you. I didn''t expect that you took the initiative to send me! It''s a great honor to be a member of a war wolf. Although you won''t live long after being shot, I still like to be a good man. I''ll give you one more ride now! " George raised the gun to Tao Ran''s head again. In this case, Tao Ran could not avoid it. He was just a little depressed. He knew that a dart had exposed his identity, so he should have spent more time carefully searching around. A moment''s negligence made both of them fall into a dangerous situation. I just hope that the boss can retreat completely! Just as Tao Ran closed his eyes and tried his best, a sharp sound came from his ear, followed by a scream accompanied by the sound of AK landing. Tao Ran subconsciously opened his eyes and saw that George''s face was twisted and covered his wrist, and the blood was gushing out. It was obvious that he had just been cut by a sharp weapon. Tao Ran doesn''t know what''s going on. The boss must have come in time. He feels a little relaxed in his heart. Then he feels his eyelids are getting heavier and heavier. He vaguely hears a gunshot around him. After that, I felt dizzy, I was carried on my back and bumped. Finally, the engine roared. Then I felt someone shaking me and listening to some noise. Tao Ran only felt very sleepy and wanted to sleep, but a voice came out of his heart, asking him not to go to sleep so easily. He struggled so hard. In the end, Tao Ran''s will gained the upper hand, and he finally heard what the noise was. "Little peach, wake up! No sleep! Open your eyes for me Tao Ran opened his eyes. In front of him is Ye Mo with an anxious face. Looking at him holding the steering wheel with one hand and pressing the other hand on his chest, Tao Ran joked: "boss, just drive well and don''t be distracted. What can you do if you bump into someone accidentally? Even if you don''t run into people, it''s not good to run into those flowers and plants. " It seems that Tao Ran''s strength is exhausted and his consciousness is blurred. However, at this time, the warmth from his chest immediately dispels his sleepiness. Tao Ran also notices that ye Mo''s face is ugly. It''s not just anger, it looks more like physical overdraft. According to his understanding of Ye Mo, even without supplies, he can fight alone in the field for three or four days without rest. That was not even warm-up for him just now. Why did he consume so much? Was it because of the warm feeling coming from his chest? "Boss, don''t tell me when you became a mage. You''ve learned the skill of life sharing. Let go. I don''t think you can hold on any longer. Don''t overdraw your energy any more." Tao Ran then struggles to move away from ye Mo''s hands, but he is pressed back by Ye Mo fiercely. "Shut up, you son! You talk to me like that! No sleepiness! You can''t sleep until I say you can! " Ye Mo low roars a way. Chapter 629 Tao Ran has never seen Ye Mo so serious. He can probably guess how much he has hurt himself. The left leg was completely unconscious. He raised his head and looked at it. There was a belt tied tightly at the root of his thigh. Otherwise, he couldn''t stop the blood. Even so, there was a strong smell of blood in the car. "Boss, tell me the truth, am I hopeless? Now you just force me to hang a breath?" Tao Ran looks at Ye Mo and says. Ye Mo''s face was cold: "don''t tell lies! You''re OK! Everything will be all right. I won''t let you die, and no one will take your life away! " Tao Ran then also said with a sad smile: "boss, I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me. I know my own situation. The shot just now has killed me half a life. Now I lose too much blood. There is no hospital nearby. Even if you hang me now, it''s impossible to stay on the operating table. What''s more, even if I was shot by AK, even if I could pick up a life, my leg would be gone. I''d better walk completely instead of living in deformity. Maybe it''s not too complete. There''s a big piece of meat missing on my leg. " Tao Ran touched his thigh subconsciously. Sure enough, after being hit by AK, there was only a hole in the front, but there was no flesh and blood in the back, and the bone must have been broken into a pile of fragments. Even the most brilliant medical team could only choose amputation at this time. In the past, when he saw how painful it was for others to be shot, Tao Ran felt calm and said to Ye Mo, "boss, don''t waste your efforts. Although I''m young, I''ve enjoyed all the things I should enjoy in my life. With you brothers and you, I won''t lose anything in my life. I''m so sleepy now, I just want to have a good sleep, boss. Can you¡° Ye Mo growled and interrupted: "don''t give me any nonsense! Now just lie down here and don''t think about things you shouldn''t think about! " Tao Ran was still very optimistic, but at this time the tears could not help flowing down: "boss, you say I have seen the wind and waves, how this time I overturned the boat in the sewer. It''s my fault that I took your words for granted this time. You said that cleaning the battlefield must not leave any gaps. There was one thing I concealed from you before. I didn''t find the dart I was selling. As a result, I was found by the insiders of the Municipal Bureau Unfortunately, that guy''s younger brother died in my hands at that time, but he didn''t take back the darts. I underestimated his determination to revenge for his younger brother, and sent someone to find the body and the darts under the cliff. In addition, the insider informs us this time, and the two darts are compared. He knows everything. After digging the pit, he is waiting for us to jump down. If I could keep your words in mind and search the scene carefully at that time, maybe we are drinking and having a sister now. " Ye Mo also said at this time: "people are not saints, who can do nothing wrong, just change it, next time don''t make such low-level mistakes." When Tao Ran heard this, his face was full of bitterness: "boss, maybe there''s no next time. It''s my biggest to be a brother with you in my life..." However, before Tao Ran''s words were finished, his head tilted and fainted. Ye Mo could not help clenching his fist and smashing the steering wheel. Even if he increased the delivery of internal strength, Tao Ran didn''t wake up. This was caused by excessive blood loss. Although internal strength can stimulate the potential of human body for a period of time, it can''t replace blood after all. There is not even a large hospital in this place. Even those small hospitals may not be able to do Taoran''s operation well. It''s a long way from him. Ye Mo is afraid that Taoran won''t stick to it until then! In addition, his unrestrained output along the way has already been somewhat deficient, just like a strong man who can breathe normally, but if he breathes several times without pause, he will certainly have varying degrees of dizziness. Although Ye Mo is used to life and death, he definitely does not allow such a brother to live with each other day and night to die in his arms. Now he wants to fly to the door of the hospital immediately and lift Tao Ran to the operating table. But looking at the distant distance on the navigation, ye Mo also felt despair for the first time. However, just at this time, there was a "bang" sound, ye Mo immediately became angry and roared out: "blind! I won''t give way when I see a car! " However, just at this time, ye Mo was stunned. It was not because it was a red light, but because the window of the car opposite rolled down slowly, revealing Li Yao''s stunned face! "Yemo! Why are you here? Aren''t you supposed to be in Jiangbei? Why are you here? " In addition to the accident, Li Yao felt a sudden pain in her heart. It''s the first time that she''s known Ye Mo for such a long time that she sees Ye Mo so hopeless and helpless. Such a tough man tears in front of her. Li Yao''s brain is empty and she can''t think of anything else. She quickly walks down from the car, hugs Ye Mo''s head and says, "I''m not afraid if you don''t cry, I''m here!" However, without Ye Mo talking, Li Yao has seen the scene in the car. The entire cushion has been stained with blood, and the big boy in the co driver''s seat looks as gray as death. At this moment, Li Yao knows Ye Mo''s despair and pain. She doesn''t come to Binjiang very often, but she knows that there are no large hospitals in their remote town. If she wants to go to the city, I''m afraid this boy may not be able to hold on to that time! "Calm down, calm down, Li Yao, you can do something!" Li Yao keeps cheering herself up. A moment ago, she was still sulking at Ye mo. at this moment, all she thought about was how to help him. She also had friends on the riverside. If all the people in business were excluded, it seemed that only As soon as she thought about this, Li Yao''s eyes lit up instantly, and then she cried out, "come with me! Maybe I have a way Ye Mo doesn''t care about anything else at this time. At present, he is a drowning man, and Li Yao is the last straw he sees. No matter whether the method she said is useful or not, he just has to follow it. For the next period of time, he kept increasing the output of internal strength to maintain Tao Ran''s most basic vital signs, but his condition was getting worse and worse. At the same time, Li Yao also made a phone call and said, "yes! It''s serious! I''m on my way to your clinic now. OK, we should be there in five minutes at most After hanging up the phone, Li Yao also held Ye Mo''s hand tightly and comforted: "it''s OK. Everything will be OK." Ye Mo didn''t speak, but he just kept staring at Tao Ran in his sleep. At the moment, there was no room for anything else in his world. Until the car stopped and a stretcher stopped beside the car, ye Mo suddenly reacted and immediately got out of the car and yelled, "doctor! Where''s the doctor! Come out and save people Ye Mo then found that this is not the door of the hospital at all, but a relatively remote roadside. There is a sign on a small front that says "Haoming clinic". How can it feel like a silent irony! "Clinic! You''re kidding! Can this kind of place where people cheat money by giving injections and hanging water cure the disease? " Yelled yemer. The 27-year-old doctor on the side looked at Ye Mo awkwardly, and then said, "Sir, please don''t be so excited, and help the patient quickly." However, just as his voice fell, ye Mo immediately grabbed his collar, carried it in the air and yelled, "what are you! Also have the qualification to cure a disease to save a person! Do you know that my brother is so delayed by you? " The doctor also turned pale with fright and held him up in the air with one hand. This is the first time he has met such a fierce man in more than 20 years. Once he is crazy, he will not tear him alive! However, at this time, Li Yao''s angry voice came from the side: "Ye Mo, what are you crazy about! Do you want to save your brother''s life! Although it''s a clinic here, this is a senior of my medical school. He is a real doctor with medical qualification certificate. When he operated on people, you didn''t know where to play mud! Do you want to save your brother''s life? If you don''t let go of your hand, why are you mad? " Ye Mo also sobered up when he heard this, and then reexamined the pale man. The latter also recovered a little calm at this time, and said quickly: "let''s talk about it later. The patient can''t afford to delay. I''m ready for the operating room. The biggest problem is that I don''t have any plasma in my small clinic. It''s too late to find someone to match the type in case of urgent time. The boss of the meat case at the intersection in front is type O blood. The elder brother of the gambling stall in the street behind has sewed needles on my side before. He and his younger brothers are also type O. you can think of your own way. " With these words, the doctor also hastened to push Tao Ran into the clinic, and then pulled up the rolling door with a "crash". After all, he is not in a regular operating room with limited sanitary conditions. At present, he can only do his best to provide the best medical environment. Fortunately, his wife used to be a nurse, and now she can barely enter the operation state with personal help. As for ye Mo on the other side, he is not idle. At the moment, Tao Ran is bleeding and needs plasma supplement urgently. Without saying a word, he drives towards the intersection in front of him. Fortunately, the butcher said that when he saw Ye Mo directly take out a thick stack of 100 yuan notes and pat them on the table, he would not even accept the meat stall, so he followed Ye mo. However, the boss of that gambling stall was a restless character. After he refused Yemo''s request, he was slapped directly. Now he was full of flesh and blood, and half of his teeth were missing. "Don''t fight, big brother! I''ll go, I''ll go Chapter 630 Just over five minutes later, ye Mo''s car reappeared at the door of the clinic. The door opened. As soon as the three black faced bastards got out of the car, they squatted on the ground with their heads in their hands. They hissed one by one. It was obvious that they had been repaired just now. Even Li Yao felt that ye Mo had gone too far. It''s just that she can''t say anything more at this time, and she can feel Ye Mo''s anxiety at the moment. Although Ye Mo''s past is completely blank, but now suddenly there is such a brother, and also suffered such a serious gunshot wound, Li Yao has a little guess about ye Mo''s past, in addition to heartache. At this time, the shutter door was opened a seam, and then a woman in protective clothing took off her mask and cried: "is it all type O blood? Come here for a blood transfusion Those bastards turned pale when they heard this. Originally, ye Mo asked them to put some blood on them. They just thought they were going to smash the scene. Now it seems that they really want them to cut their flesh and blood! "Brother, please let me go. I have old people and small ones. I don''t want to die so early! Besides, I have fatty liver and alcoholic liver. It''s not healthy to ask for my blood! " However, without waiting for this guy to continue to speak, ye Mo directly kicked up, and Li Yao on the side quickly stopped Ye Mo and said, "it''s almost OK. Don''t scare people, and don''t worry too much. It''s just that a friend needs blood transfusion. It won''t be a big problem if it''s spread to several of you." After hearing this, the head of the rascal was a little suspicious. Then he looked at Ye Mo nervously and said, "big brother, is what the elder sister said true? Really, just a little blood? " However, ye Mo''s face had turned black, and it seemed that he couldn''t stand this guy''s wheezing. The latter also rushed to the woman and said, "doctor, smoke me! My blood is the healthiest. Now I can do 30 push ups every day! " Afraid that ye Mo would catch up with him, the guy ran to the female nurse at the door. The owner of the butcher''s shop was very glad to see this scene. Compared with these bastards, he was more gentle when he was invited. After several people went in, the shutter door was put down again, and ye Mo also took out a cigarette to light it. But the lighter didn''t catch fire after several times of lighting. Ye Mo''s gas smashed the lighter to the ground. Knowing Ye Mo''s anxiety, Li Yao hugs Ye Mo and says, "Ye Mo, don''t worry. It will be OK. Everything will be fine. My senior in internal surgery is very professional. He doesn''t lack anything in the hospital. It''s OK. He will be OK." As time went by, I don''t know how long later, the rolling door opened again, and then the doctor came out and said, "the bullet has been taken out, but his condition is not optimistic. We can only hope on his tenacious vitality. In addition, you have to prepare for the worst, his leg may not be able to be preserved." Voice down, ye Mo is a slap to pull up, but Li Yao stopped for the first time: "Ye Mo! What are you crazy about! That''s what you did to your benefactor when he was kind enough to save your brother! " Ye Mo doesn''t care about anything else at the moment. He pulls Li Yao away, grabs the doctor''s collar and yells: "I sent my brother to you to treat and save people, not to see his vitality! If you save him, I''ll give you as much as you want, but if he has any problems, I''ll let your family bury him with me! " The doctor''s face was white and frightening when he heard this. He never thought that Li Yao''s friend was so cruel. He would not have taken such a big risk to help him save people. After all, his small clinic is no longer qualified for such a large-scale operation. If he is reported, he will be fined for everything. If it is serious, he may be jailed. At this time, Li Yao also quickly came up to pull Ye Mo away, and then quickly pacified the doctor. The doctor seemed to be wronged and angry, so he was comforted by Li Yao and walked away slowly. Looking at Tao Ran lying in the isolation room, ye Mo feels that his heart is stinging. He can''t hide what happened. After taking a few deep breaths, ye Mo finally gets through a phone call. Ye Mo was a little worried and didn''t know if he could get through the phone. But when a familiar female voice came from the other end of the phone, ye Mo couldn''t help it. Like a helpless child, tears came out. The woman on the other end of the phone was lying on the sofa in a bathrobe, shaking the liquor in the glass, with a bit of banter on her face. However, when she heard Ye Mo''s sobbing, her heart also shrunk, and the glass in her hand was smashed to the ground. "Yemo, what''s the matter with you? What''s going on? Don''t be in a hurry. Speak slowly This woman is not someone else. The deepest tenderness hidden in Ye Mo''s heart is Arbor! When the two children were killed from the war slave camp in those years, they kept watch and depended on each other like that. Although they were independent of each other, they had already been integrated into one. It was no longer just a family. "Arbor, peach, he''s in trouble." Ye Mo opens a way. Arbor heard this, her mind suddenly emptied. She knew about Tao Ran''s going to China. She should have just arrived in China for a short time. He was not hurt by the harsh foreign environment, but something happened as soon as he returned to China. Arbor could not accept this! "What''s going on? Don''t worry. Speak slowly. What about Tao Ran? " Arbor asked anxiously. Ye Mo is just like a child who is suffering from the outside world. Now he finds a way to rely on him. He tells the whole story, just as his brothers and sisters fell down one by one on the way to escape. Ye Mo was also helpless at that time. The only thing that can give him support and warmth is the tree. "Arbor, I need you now. Come to China." Arbor on the other side of the phone was silent for more than ten seconds, and finally said a good word, and then the phone hung up. After hanging up the phone, ye Mo seems to have suddenly changed a person, and his momentum has become fierce, and then he gets through to another phone. This call is also to the brother of warwolf. Although he said the same thing, this time ye Mo was full of seriousness and coldness. After hearing this, the lone wolf on the other end of the phone was red in eyes and trembled. Among their brothers, Tao Ran was the youngest. Everyone took good care of his youngest brother. At present, hearing the news that he was seriously injured and his life was in danger, the lone wolf was going to run away! "Boss, who did this? You tell me, I''ll kill their family now!" Lone wolf''s character has always been fierce, he said to kill who family is definitely not a joke, the other side has no place to hide. Ye Mo immediately said in a cold voice: "I don''t know who did it, so I want you to come here. The bodies of those people are all preserved. You should be able to find out some useful information." Dolang never procrastinates when he does things. He hangs up immediately after answering the question. When ye Mo looks back, Li Yao and the anxious doctor stand behind him. Now ye Mo''s mood is calmer. He immediately says to the doctor, "I was too excited just now. Don''t take any offense to heart." How dare that doctor go to heart? When he saw the gunshot wound on Tao Ran''s body, he could almost guess Ye Mo''s background. "I''m fine. It''s just about your brother. Maybe you need to know something about it..." Tao Ran''s situation is very unstable now. Amputation is the safest way. But ye Mo doesn''t want to make this decision until he has to. The doctor then sighed and solemnly said to Yemo, "I can understand your mood, but there are some things we have to face. Many disabled people are optimistic and cheerful. Although I say this may not be suitable, this problem can not be avoided." Yemo then looked at the doctor and said, "if you have to take off his leg, what is the probability that he will survive?" The doctor was silent for a long time before he said: "the hope is slim. Even if the artificial bone is implanted into him, the large trauma area and the missing flesh and blood can not be made up for. Eventually, the blood supply will be insufficient, and the limbs will be necrotic, which will lead to the death of the organism. Unless there is a legendary panacea, even if you go to any hospital, you can''t get it back." Life and death, human flesh and bones, are legendary elixirs, not to mention the loss of a piece of flesh and blood, even a severed limb can grow again, but these are in the myth. The doctor also wants to persuade Ye Mo to be more rational, but he is an outsider after all. He has already said what to say, and he can only wait for ye Mo to make his own decision. Li Yao immediately came up to comfort her. At this time, she had no thought about when ye Mo came back, why he didn''t see himself directly after he came back, and how he could appear in Binjiang, and didn''t question which woman Ye Mo was calling before. Now the only thing she can give Yemo is a hug! "Yao Yao, it''s OK. Let me go. I''m much better." Ye Mo patted Li Yao on the back and said. Looking at Ye Mo''s haggard face, Li Yao felt a little distressed, and then said with concern: "Ye Mo, we''d better call the police to deal with such a big thing?" "Call the police?" Ye Mo''s face also shows a trace of ridicule when he hears this. Tao Ran made it very clear before that it was because there was an internal ghost in the market that led to the current situation. When he called the police, the internal ghost would also be moved by the wind. Even now, he did not dare to transfer Tao Ran to the hospital. Chapter 631-632 "I have my own discretion in this matter. You don''t have to ask more. You don''t have to go back for the time being. Help me take care of something here. If you are short of something, you can buy it directly. If you can''t buy something, I''ll find a way. I''ll have someone replace you at noon at the latest." Yemo said and went straight to the car. If before, Li Yao didn''t like the feeling of being called on, but now the situation is special, and ye Mo can''t find anyone else to trust. Then the doctor came to him and said, "Yao Yao, you''d better hurry to persuade your husband again. The young man really can''t afford to delay. Even if he loses one leg, at least he''s still alive. There''s infinite possibility in the future. But if someone dies, there''s really nothing left!" Li Yao bit her lip and said, "let him make up his mind about this." Just at noon, a motorcade arrived from the East China Sea, led by Jin Qiqiu, who had not been seen for a while. Although Jiangbei was closer to this side, in terms of influence and background, it was undoubtedly the East China Sea side that was more huge. All aspects of the network, get a full set of medical equipment is not too simple, and even a lot of professional technology, medical staff also came to the scene, only two hours, with the materials and equipment to build a hospital intensive care ward environment. After the medical conditions were improved, a group of armed men in black were stationed in the surrounding area, which was vast and looked like a black area. It was estimated that there were at least 500 or 600 people. No matter where such a huge scale appears, it will cause local unrest. But unexpectedly, some people came to see the situation in the urban area. After Jin Qiqiu said a few words, those people immediately walked away, and no one else came to cross examine them. The doctor was also shocked to see this situation. Although he knew that Li Yao''s family was rich in business, he would not have such a social relationship. Later, he asked nervously, "Yao Yao, tell me honestly, your husband is not black and astringent, and he is still a big brother?" "Well... It''s hard to say. In other words, I really want to thank you this time. When I''m busy with my work, I''ll help you to open your own hospital. How about that?" Li Yao said with a smile. The doctor saw that Li Yao changed the topic, and knew that he had asked something he shouldn''t have asked. Then he also followed him to make a ha ha, and completely solved the problem. With these people in charge at the scene, ye Mo has no worries. Even if the remnants of the mercenary regiment are killed, it is absolutely impossible to break through their defense. Although everyone was wearing a black uniform and a headset swing stick, everyone was wearing a bullet proof vest, and each person had a gun. Those vans were full of micro rushes! Only Jin Qiqiu can use this kind of power to provide absolute protection for them now. As for Zhang Yifan and Jin Qiqiu, they are far from each other by more than one level. "Brother ye, it''s safe to give it to me here. As long as I''m alive, brother Taoran won''t have any more injuries. I just exchanged opinions with experts. Brother Taoran''s situation is very bad now. If we don''t amputate, once the infection spreads, we will be dead in a few days. Even if all aspects do well and do not continue to infect, it can only be delayed for a few months at most, but it''s just waiting for death. Maybe you should make a decision earlier. " Jin Qiqiu said this with a heavy heart. After all, he is a Taoist, and even he has a secret training operation team in black. He usually deals with guns. In the past, there were some brothers who encountered this situation in the process of operation, but many people would rather wait to die than amputate their limbs. In the end, it was because of poor blood supply, the limbs became black and swollen, and finally slowly festered. Even if you lie there and don''t move, it''s heartbreaking pain. Persistent pain, forced to rely on painkillers to maintain, is quickly worsened in the last half month, and finally infected with secondary sepsis, the whole person suddenly disappeared¡° How many months at most? Good! You ask the medical team to keep his leg from infection no matter what. I''ll think about it later. " Ye Mo hangs up after saying that. Even if Jin Qiqiu wants to say something more, it''s not good to disturb Ye Mo at this time. He just can''t think of any way to make up for the large trauma. After all, all the experts he invited were authoritative experts in the industry. Even they were helpless and could basically announce the final result. Ye Mo doesn''t know if he has the elixir of life and death, but China has a vast territory and abundant resources, which means that there may be such a elixir. Even if there is only one in ten thousand hope, ye Mo won''t let Tao Ran live with regret until the last moment. On the 15th of next month, many precious elixirs will be auctioned in the dark ashes of the hidden door and the world outside the wall. Maybe this is Tao Ran''s last chance! Now they are racing against time. With the most professional medical team and environment, they should be able to delay for a while! In the evening of that day, a plane stopped at Jiangbei Airport. From above, a young man with a grim face came down. He looked as if he was in his twenties or twenties. His whole body was full of the smell of strangers. It made people feel cold and difficult to get along with. Even those around him subconsciously separated from him. After leaving the airport, the man walked directly to a remote roadway. Under the dim yellow street lamp, he vaguely saw a man leaning against the wall smoking. The smoker was not others, but ye Mo with a gloomy face. After seeing the comer, ye Mo also put out the cigarette end and went up. Then the two brothers hugged each other tightly. But it was not the time for brothers'' love. They had more important things to do. Then they got on the car and drove to a hospital. Today, ye Mo is in a critical situation. In order to save Tao Ran, he can''t stay alive. The dead are lying in the mortuary now, and the living don''t know where to hide. Ordinary forensic doctors can only find out the cause of their death through those corpses, but it''s far from enough to let the dead speak. The lone wolf is a person who can make the dead speak, especially in the world of mercenaries. Every ordinary detail can make him find more things. There are always a few places that look gloomy at night, one is the school, one is the cemetery, and one is the hospital mortuary! When ye Mo and the lone wolf arrived at the gate of the mortuary, they were as quiet as death. There was only a babbling sound coming from the duty room. If they were timid, they might have to pee when they heard the play. In the duty room was an old man in his sixties. In front of him was a plate of fennel beans with yellow rice wine. Beside him was a radio playing Huangmei Opera. At his age, I don''t know how much I''ve experienced. In addition to the particularity of my work, after decades of working, I''m not dead. Even if there is a ghost in front of him, it won''t make any waves in his heart. However, just as he was humming along with the radio, the door of the duty room was knocked coldly. The old man, who was drunk, broke out in a cold sweat when he heard the knock, and his drinking subsided most of the time. Looking around, the only one who could weigh his hand was the radio. The old man grabbed the radio in his hand and bravely cried out to the door: "who... Who... Who! There are human beings, ghosts and ghosts. When they are all dead, just stop it. Don''t be so restless! " In the middle of the night, there was a knock on the door in the mortuary. It was very brave not to be scared to pee. However, just at this time, the door handle of the room twisted, and then the door slowly opened. Even the old man thought that he had seen a big storm in his life, but he was scared to run away. Until the door opened and the light in the room shone on the two people outside, the old man was slightly relieved, but his legs were still swinging. "You two are ghosts. What do you do in the morgue in the middle of the night? I''m a poor old man. I don''t have much money. Even if you want to rob, you''ve got the wrong place." Said the old man, forcing his composure. Ye Mo just laughed and didn''t speak. As for the lone wolf, he took out a thick gold bar from his pocket and patted it on the table and said, "old man, where is the man who sent it today?" The old man was on the alert when he heard this. What kind of things has he never seen after so many years of working here? Some secretly look for him to steal the body to marry in secret, some simply because of the hatred in front of the body to revenge on the body. What are these two people doing? The old man refused. Of course, what''s more important is that he can''t tell whether it''s gold or brass. If it''s the former, he can do whatever he wants. Such a thick ingot of gold is enough for him to find a place to support his old age. But if it''s the latter, he has made a mistake of principle. Once he loses his job, how can he go to find such a job at his age? The only wolf frowned slightly when he heard this, and then he took out a dagger and nailed it directly to the table. Looking at his thick table, the handle of the dagger was the same as tofu, and the old man''s face collapsed instantly. "Something to say! Have a good talk! What are you doing with a knife or a gun! You young people are too reckless. They are the people who sent them today. I won''t tell you that they put them in warehouse 3. I just went to the toilet and didn''t know or see anything. " The old man waved his hand and said vaguely. Ye Mo also laughed at this scene, and then came forward to pat the old man on the shoulder and said, "don''t be afraid, old man. We just come here to have a look. We won''t cause you any trouble. You can see clearly that it''s a kilo of pure gold. If you don''t leave it to your grandson, you can get one hundred and thirty-four thousand in a gold shop." Chapter 633 The old man''s eyes suddenly brightened when he heard more than 100000 yuan, but when he looked at the gold bar again, there was a faint disappointment in his eyes. It was obvious that up to now he was not sure whether the gold bar was true or false. Ye Mo seems to see a point, directly from his pocket out of a stack of hundred yuan bills placed on the table, the old man beamed with joy, without saying a word put the money into his pocket, full of warm to Ye Mo said: "the third warehouse is a little around, ordinary people''s words will not be able to find, just now I''m ok, I''ll take you! But remember not to make too much noise. It''s hard for me to be heard by the patrolling security guard. " The lone wolf on the side was a little surprised. He took out a gold bar and didn''t see how hot the old man was. However, it was about 1000 yuan. As for the contrast, it was so big¡° In other words, it''s really tragic that those people who were sent here today died, but they don''t look like good people. You don''t see the truth. There''s a guy who''s lost his head. It''s said that he was shot by someone with a gun. You say these people have hands and feet. They can''t do anything to support themselves. They have to learn to fight and kill... " The old man muttered endlessly. Ye Mo didn''t feel much, but the lone wolf was a little impatient, just because ye Mo didn''t show it. The temperature in the mortuary is very low, and the corridor is quiet. It''s a little hairy to be alone. But there are still two people around. The old man is as calm as taking people around the vegetable garden, explaining to them a series of reactions after death. For example, how long after a man''s death, a certain part of his body will be as hard as iron, and how long later there will be body spots on his body, which is one of the few knowledge he can show off to others. It''s a pity that he didn''t know what he was doing at the moment. Ye Mo and the lone wolf probably had more corpses than he had seen in his life. "Well, here it is. Remember not to make too much noise. As for other people''s corpses, don''t move. We should pay respect to the dead." The old man exhorted. Ye Mo also said with a smile: "old man, it''s hard for you. Go back and have a rest." The old man originally wanted to watch ye Mo and the lone wolf finish here, but now ye Mo has given the order to leave, and he can only tell him to leave. At present, ye Mo and Du Lang are the only two people left in the mortuary, and there is no camera in it, so it''s much more convenient to act. The lone wolf then dragged out a corpse, only to see the blood and flesh in the plastic bag, and the heart of the lone wolf could not help shrinking. This is not a gunshot wound, nor can it be caused by an ordinary blunt weapon. Thinking that it was Ye Mo''s handwriting, the lone wolf turned his eyes, but saw Ye Mo say faintly: "there was no guy around at that time, so he took a brick with him." Hearing this, the lone wolf was also very surprised. He smashed each other''s head with a brick. How much strength did he have to pour into it? I haven''t seen him in a short month. Has the boss been so powerful! However, these thoughts flashed through the lone wolf''s mind. The urgent task now is to find out the identity of these people as soon as possible. The lone wolf then took out a dagger to cut the guy''s clothes, carefully looked at every corner of his body, and finally found a subcutaneous plant under his arm. The wolf frowned slightly, and then found the bodies of other people. Unexpectedly, they found the corresponding plants under their arms. If that''s right, it should be some kind of organization with evil faith. It should cut the epidermis and take out the buried plants, which are different letters. The lone wolf tried the random combination of these letters, but he didn''t recognize what the word was, but it was a great discovery that he could find it. Although there are many enemies in the world of mercenaries, not all of them have no friends. In fact, in the past few years, the war wolves have not spared human feelings. Many mercenary organizations and the war wolves have also been close friends. Just like those oil fields in the Middle East, Yemo once saved the leader of a mercenary there. In order to repay his kindness, Yemo transferred those oil fields to the name of war wolf. "Boss, although I can''t figure out the origin of these people for a while, someone will know." The lone wolf hesitated and said. When ye Mo heard this, he immediately understood who the lone wolf was looking for to help. In the mercenary world, there were many people who specialized in selling intelligence. As long as they were a little famous in the circle, they didn''t know. These subcutaneous implants are like ID number, and can be interpreted by professional people in the hands. "Do you mean to ask Wang Yue for help?" Ye Mo opens a way. The lone wolf nodded. Although they knew each other, they had a honeymoon with each other, but the other was a general in the Silver Triangle. Only Ye Mo was qualified to have an equal dialogue with each other. Otherwise, if he opened his mouth rashly, maybe the other would not take care of him. Ye Mo didn''t hesitate at the moment, so he took out his mobile phone and made an international call. These numbers were never stored on his mobile phone, but all of them were recorded in his mind. Those calls were always on 24 hours, and of course, those who could know those numbers would never be more than two hands. At the moment, in a bamboo building at the corner of Jinshan mountain, a strong man in his forties was wiping the blood on the dagger with a silk scarf. In front of him, he was a guy who was tied up and his hands were limp on the ground. The guy''s eyes were staring at him. The blood was flowing from his neck, but he couldn''t make a sound. It was obvious that his vocal cord was cut off with the knife just now. It''s probably the cruelest punishment in the world to see yourself die. "Damn it! Eat inside and out! How dare you steal my goods? Hang this guy''s body on the flagpole to let everyone know that this is the end of eating inside and outside! " The middle-aged man growled. The guys around them responded quickly. They were as honest as quails. Then they walked out with the body that was getting cold and hard. However, shortly after the guy was carried out, a subordinate carrying AK came in with a satellite phone in a hurry. The strong man''s face suddenly changed. One second, his face was still angry, and the next second, his face was full of laughter. After connecting the phone, there came a long lost voice. The strong man immediately laughed more and more comfortable, and then said with a hearty smile: "brother ye, I haven''t seen you for a while. How can I remember to call my brother today? Don''t say I miss you. What''s the matter with me this time?" Although the voice on the other end of the phone sounds very heroic, the two people in the mortuary know that this guy is a real ruthless master. If anyone is cheated by his appearance, he may not even know how he died one day. The reason why the relationship between the two sides is so hot now is nothing more than interest binding. Ye Mo immediately said with a smile: "brother is a bright person, I don''t beat around the Bush, my brother was plotted in China, the other party is a foreign mercenary, at that time, the situation was special, can''t keep alive, but found a little clue, brother, you know a lot, help to see who the guy is." The strong man naturally responded, and soon he received the photo from ye Mo in the mortuary. When he saw that the background was the mortuary, and even those bloody bodies, even if the strong man had just stabbed a traitor, he felt a little nervous. Now these are not the key points. He quickly took a look at the photos sent by Ye mo. when he saw the plants buried under the skin, his heart was already a mirror. "Brother, how did you get into trouble with this group of people? They are just a group of mad dogs. Although they don''t have much ability, it''s also a troublesome thing to be targeted by them. I really know a little about them. Well, I''ll be free tomorrow. When do you think we can come and have a detailed talk?" The strong man broke a deep smile. When ye Mo heard this, he couldn''t help but scold. It''s clear that what can be said in one sentence on the phone is that he has to make a trip across the sea, and he just wants to sell the news at a good price. Ye Mo would not have bought his suit before, but now it''s about revenge for his brother, and ye Mo doesn''t care about anything else. "How about tomorrow morning? Our brother has been missing for some time. We need to have a good chat." Ye Mo laughs. "Well, I''ll wait here for my brother. It happened that I just robbed the girl from a village yesterday. Although her skin is a little dark, she''s very watery. Let''s talk about it together!" Then he hung up, and ye Mo couldn''t help scolding "Gui sun". Then he asked Jin Qiqiu to arrange a trip to the Silver Triangle. If conditions permit, he will uproot the overseas forces of the mercenary Corps tomorrow! Not long after that, Jin Qiqiu sent a reply: "brother ye, the schedule has been arranged. You can start this afternoon. It''s just that there''s a lot of chaos in the Silver Triangle. Do you want me to go with you?" Jin Qiqiu is not worried about ye Mo''s work, but there is no one left here. Ye Mo is also worried: "I often go to the Silver Triangle. It''s OK, but after I leave, you can leave more snacks here, and the goods from Jiangbei are expected to be delivered in these two days. Please keep an eye on them and don''t make any mistakes." "Brother ye, don''t worry, I have a few, just in case the other side uses the upper power, I''m afraid..." Jin Qiqiu hesitated. Chapter 634 Ye Mo, of course, knows what Jin Qiqiu is worried about. Since there is a so-called Tian Lao behind the mercenaries, he may not be willing to give up when this happens. Of course, Jin Qiqiu can take over the ordinary means, but if the higher level forces directly put in a name of anti-terrorism, these people brought by Jin Qiqiu are not enough to see in front of the national machine. Ye Mo immediately said: "don''t worry about this. I have my own arrangement. If something goes wrong unexpectedly, you can make this call." Ye Mo said and reported Feng''s number. This is his private mobile phone number. It''s estimated that the whole Huaxia will not know more than one hand. If you go back and say hello to Feng, I don''t think anything will go wrong. In the afternoon, ye Mo and the lone wolf got on the special plane. The next morning, just at dawn, ye Mo and the lone wolf arrived at their destination. As for Wang Yue, they had been waiting in the manor for a long time. After seeing ye Mo, Wang Yue immediately came up and gave him a big bear hug and said, "brother ye, I''m looking forward to you! Come on, come on, it says, and the brother on the side, don''t stand here, come in together. " Wang Yue has a strong sense of hierarchy here. At present, he can let the lone wolf come in together, which has already given Ye Mo face. Usually, when other people come to visit him, they can only wait outside, no matter what their status is, except the leaders. Although it''s a guest, ye Mo doesn''t treat himself as an outsider at all. Although Wang Yue has mixed up a little, he may not feel much about war wolves, but he owes a lot of favor to Ye Mo himself. At that time, he was surrounded and suppressed by the local armed forces, and ran around like a field mouse. It was Yemo who saved him from the fire and water. Later, the continuous armed forces around him made trouble for him. Yemo saved him again and again. It can be said that Yemo saved him at least 20 times during that time. When life and death were at stake, nature would promise anything. If there was a knife at that time, he wanted to dig out his heart and show Ye Mo his devotion to Ye Mo''s brother. Although Ye Mo did take out a dagger from his body to give it to him without expression at that time, Wang Yue could not remember what he had said the moment before like selective forgetting. He just praised Ye Mo''s dagger for its good workmanship. Later, Wang Yue''s fortune turned for the better, and he gradually got his own foundation. Even when he set up these teams, ye Mo also spread a lot of human feelings. At first, he was destitute and had nothing. He used goods that had been eliminated decades ago. Even any local armed force could beat him. That is to say, ye Mo didn''t feel troublesome. He collected a friendship price to help him eliminate all the hidden dangers around him. Then he sold him a batch of the most advanced American equipment at the cabbage price. Then he slowly gained a firm foothold here and finally developed into a dominant company. "I said, brother ye, you see how comfortable I am every day now. If you want me to say that you don''t have to work so hard to play around, just come to me and be my companion. It''s not too easy for us to occupy the mountain as the king. With the energy and means of your war wolf, you can be a bully! Maybe I''ll have to rely on your breath in the future Wang Yue said this with a tentative mind, paying close attention to every change of Ye Mo''s expression. Ye Mo just gave a faint smile when he heard this, and then said frankly: "we brothers are not the masters of peace. If we let them have time to support their old age, we don''t know how much we have to make trouble. Besides, some money can be earned and some money can''t be touched. At least none of my brothers from all over the world will touch the money planted in the fields. " The more Wang Yue heard this, the more comfortable he was. The money planted in the field was nothing more than poppy. If there was any force or organization in the world that he was afraid of, there were only war wolves left! As long as the wolf''s people don''t have this idea, he has nothing to worry about! Seeing Wang more and more proud, ye Mo couldn''t help beating him and said, "brother, you don''t think that being a local emperor here can make you happy all the time. You can''t just see the poetry in front of you, but you have to see the lingering in the distance. Although you are happy now and have many brothers under you, it''s easy that no one will come to encircle you. But who can guarantee that the situation will be the same in ten or twenty years? What''s more, you''re all talking hard with guns. Now these boys are all convinced by you. Who can guarantee that there won''t be a few people with anti bone on their heads in the future? When you are asleep, you can be killed by anyone with a dagger. No matter how many brothers you have, you will make wedding clothes for others. Is that the truth? " The atmosphere in the hall was quite harmonious, but as soon as the words came out, there was a sense of tension. Wang Yue''s face twitched twice, and then he swept his eyes around to those present. All the people Wang Yue had seen had their hearts beating wildly. They were the people Wang Yue trusted most, and they were never defended. They have never thought about these problems before. Now, as long as they reach an alliance, any one of them will attack Wang Yue while he is asleep, and they will be the masters of the country from now on. After all, the soldiers under his command have been trained by them all the time, but no one will take revenge for Wang Yue with lofty ideas. No one thought that ye Mo''s words, which were originally close to each other, planted the seeds of mutual distrust. Although Wang Yue didn''t say anything, he had a new heart in his heart. Later, the person in charge of his guard had to change again. As for those confidants, they are also murmuring in their hearts. Although the current atmosphere is still harmonious, who knows if the boss has already started to guard them? As long as a little thing makes him unhappy, he can make use of it to do them. Now that their foundation is stable, it seems that they don''t need so many second leaders to share their rights. It seems that it is safer to promote an aborigine who has been brainwashed since childhood to be his deputy. The lone wolf on the side also coughed twice, indicating Ye Mo to speak a little more slowly. In case of irritating the guy in front of him, it''s not easy for them to retreat from the whole body. Seeing that everyone in the room was frowning, ye Mo said with a faint smile: "so, you have to look at everything a little bit in the long run. Brother, it doesn''t matter that you are young and powerful now. But when you are 50 or 60 years old, or when you are in good shape and 70 years old, do you want to find a place with mountains and water to raise birds and amuse your grandson, or do you want to put an AK in bed and sleep, and you may not know when a bomb will explode outside the house? " Originally, Wang Yue still had a little sense of superiority as a master, but when ye Mo said it, he gradually felt that his life was a little too bad. Then he tried to ask: "brother ye, I know you are always resourceful, so there is nothing you can''t solve. In your opinion, what should I do?" Ye Mo also said with a smile: "it''s easy to say. The reason why you are being encircled is because your existence is illegal. If you spend some money to hold the right of discourse in your own hands, you can say black and white in the future, and the higher level of identity will be used as a cover. If anyone wants to make your decision again, it will be a violation of sovereignty and territorial integrity, Who would risk being punished to hit you? " Wang Yue can''t help frowning when he hears this, which is a little different from what he imagined. Ye Mo immediately joked: "some links still need to be figured out by yourself. People who have no ability are called for protection, but they can take advantage of it to stir up the situation. Anyway, it''s not difficult for you to change your status as a member of Parliament, make most of your friends, and then pass a few laws to maximize your own interests. " Wang Yue had never thought about this before, and never thought that he would retire in the future. He always felt that these things were far away from him. Now when ye Mo said this, he knew it instantly. He didn''t expect that there was such a coquettish operation! For these people, the amount of wealth is not a problem at all. What matters is how long they can keep it. The more places like them, the faster the situation changes. Today they can be the overlord of the Hegemonic Party, and tomorrow they may be pulled down and scurry. It is indeed necessary to have an open and legal identity. If you can, who doesn''t want to show up on TV and give advice? As for what he looks like now, he can only wander in the mountains and forests. Even if he is allowed to drive a car to the city to pick up his sister, he has to worry about whether he will be cheated on the road. "It''s just my brother. In your opinion, what should I do about it?" Wang Yue said. Ye Mo also said with a smile: "it''s not urgent. If you really need it, anyway, we have a lot of friends who can help you to operate it. You see, we haven''t talked about the business before. I asked you about it before..." Ye Mo stopped talking here, Originally, Wang Yue wanted to sell the news for a good price, but now he was itching to hear what ye Mo said. He was eager to hear what he said. Now he didn''t care about anything else. He said directly, "I can''t care what others say, but I can''t care about your business, brother Ye! I''ve also seen those things. It took me a lot of time to get to know them. You don''t know... " "Cough, let''s get to the point. Everyone is very busy." Yemo interrupted directly. Chapter 635 Wang Yue''s face was somewhat embarrassed when he heard this. He was used to routine all the time, and he was not used to dry goods all at once. But ye Mo is not an outsider after all. Wang Yue coughed twice and said: "brother ye, I have checked those things. They are the marks of a mercenary team called sks. You are all dealing with the top forces in the world. I don''t know about this kind of small organization..." "Where is it?" Yemo interrupted again. Wang Yue hesitated a little when he heard this, but when he saw Ye Mo''s gloomy face, he did not dare to show off any more. He said directly: "the whereabouts of this organization are uncertain, but I have dealt with them a while ago, and I''m kind of friendly. If you need, I can even call their boss out for a cup of tea." "What I want is not their leader, but to pull out the whole sks without leaving one!" Ye Mo light mouth way. Although there was not much murderous spirit in the words, all the people on the scene could not help shivering. Generally speaking, for them, even if they were seeking revenge, they would be unjust and have their own debts. To say that the complete destruction of an organization would be a stupid thing to hurt the enemy and hurt themselves. Unless it was a joint encirclement and suppression at the national level, no mercenary organization had ever been completely destroyed. At the thought of this, people''s hearts were also stunned for a moment. It''s not true that there was a king in history who was known as the mercenary world. The black shadow mercenary regiment was uprooted by a mysterious force. There are different opinions about that mysterious force. It is generally said that the joint encirclement and suppression of several major powers in the world is a warning to the whole mercenary world. Although this matter is no secret in the mercenary world, it is still an unsolved mystery for people like Wang Yue. "What''s the origin of the old man''s friend? It''s too young, isn''t it?" "Who knows? Maybe it''s the fearlessness of the ignorant. He doesn''t know how many people there are in an organization from the inside out, otherwise he can''t say anything so arrogant and numb." There was a lot of discussion around him, but Wang Yue slapped the table and cried, "be quiet! Make a noise! What a noise! Do you have any rules? " The younger brothers saw that their elder brother was angry and then stopped. Then they saw that their elder brother was hesitant and gloomy. They lit a cigarette and smoked half of it. Then they looked up to the young man and said, "brother ye, we have nothing to say about our friendship. If it''s something else, I can help you out, It''s just that you have to uproot each other. It''s too big for me to decide! " Ye Mo also joked: "it''s up to you here. What else can''t you do? Provide an address and I''ll take someone to kill you. There''s nothing for you from the beginning to the end. What do you have to worry about?" When Wang Yue heard this, his face was as deep as water: "brother ye, you take it for granted. If you just want to kill one or two people, I can even ask them to hand them over to you. But if you want to pull out the other party completely, you will drive people to the end of their lives. How can they give up? Even I, the information provider, will suffer their crazy revenge at that time. " Ye Mo sneered at this time: "what did you say to me at that time? I''m afraid now? Or did you fart from beginning to end? " "Boy! You''re tired of living! How can we talk to our boss? " On the side, a little brother can''t help but stand up and scold. The gun in his hand is aimed at Ye Mo''s head without hesitation. However, in the next second, "pa" came a round of applause. The guy was smashed to the ground, and his teeth were broken. "No rules, no rules! When''s your turn to talk here! " Wang Yue scolded with a green face, for fear that he would make a big mistake if he was a little slow just now. No one knows Ye Mo''s terror better than him. He was so calm when he took himself out of the gunfire. On the contrary, he was killed by him one after another. Such a person as a friend will give people a sense of security, but as an enemy that would be too terrible, even sleep will be awakened by nightmares. If ye Mo is really crazy, he can be sure that these people who are present will never have a living. When ye Mo saw Wang Yue''s extreme reaction, he just laughed and said, "it''s just a casual remark. Don''t be so serious?" However, Wang Yue changed his face and said, "what do you mean? What kind of friendship is there between our brothers? Which round can we get these guys to talk nonsense? The slap just now is still light. If there is another time, I will shoot him directly!" He said it was brotherhood, but only Wang Yue himself knew how much brotherhood there was just now. Ye Mo is not in the mood to continue to play word games with him. He says directly, "I want their address now. Do you have it, elder brother? If you really feel a little embarrassed, I can''t find out if you want someone else." Wang Yue also hesitated slightly when he heard this. The so-called human feelings are often things that others can''t do. If you do things that others can do, you have to discount the content. If you don''t do what others can do, it means that the so-called friendship between them can almost come to an end! What''s more, he has made it clear that ye Mo still wants to deal with those people. Such people are either brainy or confident. When you think about the scenes when he was with Ye Mo in those years, such people can''t be reckless. Wang Yue gritted his teeth and said, "I''m going to spend my life with gentlemen this time. When I contacted them a while ago, they also moved around here. There are almost 2000 strong troops. However, since you said that you were ambushed in China, there must be only about 1500 people left. They have a rule that they never take more than a quarter of the people away when they go out to work. Even if all the people who go out to work are destroyed, they can still keep their vitality. If you want to put them together and exterminate them, maybe there is a way to try. When facing big fish, they always pour out to make sure they are safe. I personally mean, can we use the identity of the gold owner to issue a task, and the price can be increased. Anyway, they will not have a living person in the end. No matter how much money they give, it''s just from the left pocket to the right pocket, don''t you think? " "I don''t know, brother, what specific plan do you have?" Ye Mo said with a trace of fun on his face. Wang Yue immediately said: "I''m afraid the other side will doubt the high price of too ordinary tasks. It happens that there is a general here who has a lot of power. He and I have been asking for trouble a while ago, and even rebelled against some of my subordinates, causing me a lot of trouble. I''m not afraid of your jokes. Just the night before yesterday, I lost 50 kilograms of goods. Yesterday, I executed a traitor in this place... "" so you mean to issue a mission and let them erase your opponent. Is that what you mean? " Yemo interrupted with a smile. Wang Yue felt embarrassed when he heard this. Although he said he was helping Ye Mo, he really solved a big problem for himself. It''s a good strategy to drive away the wolf and swallow the tiger. It''s better for them to fight each other and die clean, but they didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end. Wang Yue also felt that it was somewhat unreasonable. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "well, I know there''s a vein in that guy''s residence. It''s said that the reserve is quite large. Brother, you help me. How about that vein belongs to you from now on?" Ye Mo said with a smile: "since you also admit that I''m helping you, don''t be so stingy. Anyway, what you do is farming business, and it''s a waste to keep those veins. Why don''t you give me all the veins in your residence. Back to set up a company, all the output we 82%, you do not have to pay anything, but also a fixed income, why not do it? Well, don''t hesitate. It''s settled! " Ye Mo gun language Lianzhu''s paragraph says that Wang Yue is also a little confused. How can NIMA not think the same thing as himself! It''s clearly he who comes to help himself. Why is he thinking about the mines in his residence without doing anything now? Although they don''t need it, he knows the strategic value of those veins. You can''t bully me. You don''t need to buy them at the price of cabbage! "My brother knows what''s going on. Isn''t 28 too little? How about three or seven? " Wang Yue said tentatively. Just as Wang Yue''s voice fell, he heard Ye Mo Meng slap the table and say, "good! I just appreciate your sincerity! According to you, let''s divide it into three or seven parts! " When Wang Yue saw that ye Mo agreed so simply, he had no bottom in his heart. How could he feel that he had been calculated? But when he looked back and thought about it carefully, it seemed that he really took advantage of it. Right, he got 10% more dividends in vain, but why did he always feel that something was wrong? "Well, let''s make a deal. There''s no basis for our words. Let''s go back and make a statement. You''ll have a rest here today. I''ll ask their leader to come out to talk. He should show up in no more than three days at the latest." Wang Yue said. I didn''t want to do business, but I didn''t expect to take advantage of it. Generally speaking, he didn''t lose money at all in this business. It''s not a good thing that can be explained in one sentence just by cleaning up the opponent''s expansion site. "I don''t worry about your work. OK, after talking about business, it''s time to have some fun. Where are the water girls you found? Let''s go and have a look." Ye Mo gets up and says. Originally, Wang Yue wanted to say something more, but seeing ye Mo''s high interest and hard to interrupt, he could only smile and lead the way. As for the lone wolf, he got in touch with his brother in his hometown and locked the target location. After that, armed helicopters and a large number of transport ships had already moved here! Chapter 636 That night, Jin Qiqiu heard that Tao Ran was in good condition, but there was no sign of waking up. The expert group was discussing the treatment plan for the second wave. The wound is not infected, which is a rare good news. Although the secret guys haven''t started yet, they dare not take it lightly. According to the military layout, Jin Qiqiu has set up more than 30 secret sentries around him. Even if there are fresh faces nearby, they can''t escape. "Boss, what you promised Wang Yue is not just a joke. We''ve never dealt with the national level. I''m afraid it''s beyond our ability." In the double suite, the lone wolf whispers to Ye mo. Ye Mo just said with a smile: "everything is a process from scratch, slowly groping, anyway, it''s not a matter of one or two days." When he heard this, he also smacked his tongue. Originally, he listened to Ye Mo''s talk. He really thought that ye Mo''s relationship was in place in all aspects. He gave Wang Yue a legal identity and captured him by hand. He didn''t expect that he was shooting. I really don''t know whether he should say that he was a good craftsman, bold or anything. In case the matter is revealed, what should Wang do when he becomes more and more angry? After all, they are in each other''s territory now. After a short silence, the lone wolf immediately asks, "boss, when you went to China a while ago, do you really want to quit and leave our brothers and live an ordinary life?" Ye Mo at this time also lazily stretched a lazy waist, said: "what do you think, in this world I am most concerned about is you this group of brothers, don''t say, hurry to sleep, tomorrow may have a tough battle to fight." After a while, there came a slight snore from Yemo. Although the lone wolf had a lot of doubts, he could only stop at this time. Unknowingly, the next morning, ye Mo was sleepy, and he was awakened by a burst of laughter outside. "Hahaha, brother ye, I''m still very efficient. I''ve already made an appointment for you. It''s a coincidence that they have an action nearby. It''s not far from me. I agreed to meet you here at noon today." Before Wang Yue came in, he had finished his words, and his words were full of the taste of inviting contributions. When ye Mo heard this, his sleepiness dissipated in a moment, and a sneer appeared on his face. He dared to attack them, no matter who they were, they would have to pay a heavy price! Although the other members of the mercenary Corps didn''t even know about it, they were not innocent from the day they joined the mercenary Corps. "Brother, you have to worry. I won''t break my promise, but what I want is the destruction of the whole mercenary corps, not just a few leaders." Ye Mo opens a way. "Don''t worry, my brother. It''s all arranged. That guy is also an acute person. Before he arrives, he''s ordered to go down and dial all the staff. Even if he kills them later, those members will take the initiative to enter the urn." Wang Yue said. This mercenary team is also the most common brotherhood. In addition to George, who appeared in China, there are two people who can compete with him. There is no clear master-slave relationship. Most of the time, three people come to discuss with each other. At present, the remaining two people are in charge of the traffic. In the past, when they went out to talk about things, they would always stay at home to preserve their strength. The reason why they poured out this time was that the reward offered by Wang Yue was too attractive! One hundred million dollars, once and for all to solve a local armed forces, such a big business is their only life, before they did not have no doubt, but later through their understanding, they do know Wang Yue and the general''s hatred, just a few days ago was instigated against the hands of the embezzlement of the goods is an astronomical number. If the other party encroaches on the distribution channel under him, this hatred will be enough to catch up with him! Although a hundred million US dollars is quite a lot, if we can help him solve this serious problem, the future income is far from what the hundred million can measure. This kind of good thing was caught up by them. Fortunately, they did not go far in the Silver Triangle area. Otherwise, even if they had the intention, they would have been overtaken by others. This is not to show their sincerity. They let all the brothers stationed at the base to talk about it in person, even the two masters. Just as they arrived at the gate of the manor, they were stopped by the lone wolf and several soldiers: "you two, please hand over all the guys before you go in." The two were also a little surprised when they heard this. Then they looked at Wang Yue, who was the master of the story. Wang Yue said with a light smile: "old rule, you two can''t believe me, can you?" There was a little hesitation in those two people''s hearts, but after all, it involved a hundred million US dollars. At the moment, they also said with a frank smile: "General Wang Yue is joking. Our brother can''t believe you, no one can believe you, otherwise how can we come to your territory alone?" The two guys took out all the guys on them, and they never thought that Wang Yue would have any plot against them. After all, what we eat is not a bowl of rice. We can only cooperate with each other, but there has never been any conflict of interests. The only wolf said it very carefully. He didn''t even let go of their nail clippers. They could only cooperate with each other. However, when they finished collecting what they should collect, the only wolf even took out a metal detector. Their faces were slightly ugly. I thought it was just a passing show. As for the whole thing, it''s so serious! But the embarrassment is that when the metal detector sweeps one of the people''s crotch, the alarm sounds continuously. This time, even Wang Yue also changes his face, and then says unhappily, "it seems that you are not sincere enough. Are you playing with me?" One of them quickly explained: "General Wang, don''t get me wrong. It''s my brother who has something to hide. In the early years, he was injured in an operation and couldn''t be human. Later, he went to the United States to install an artificial one. The internal skeleton is aluminum alloy, so you understand." When they heard this, they looked at the guy strangely: "no, I can''t see that a man with a good appearance is a eunuch! It''s easy to put an iron knot in the bottom. How embarrassing would it be if the toilet accidentally fell into the toilet Originally, it was related to personal privacy and physical deformity. Even their brothers would avoid this topic. Now, an outsider said it in such a mocking tone, and the guy was trembling with anger. Another person quickly whispered in his ear: "brother, calm down, this is 100 million dollars, with this money back to you to clone a real installation is not a problem." What can that guy do? What else can he do? Even his brother advised him. He just thought he didn''t hear these words. But at this time, the lone wolf leisurely said: "hearing is false, seeing is true, we are all men, there is nothing to avoid, so it''s better to take off your pants and check. It''s not that similar things have never happened before, please understand, we are also careful." The guy''s face turned into a pig liver color when he heard this. It was when he was bullying! But at this time, Wang Yue also showed a look of lingering fear and said: "it''s something. It''s really dangerous. You two don''t know it. Last time someone hid thunder in his crotch and almost didn''t blow me to death. We are all men. We should take a sauna together. There''s nothing to avoid." When the guy heard this, he was on the verge of violence. But at this time, his brother grabbed the corner of his clothes and advised him to say, "brother, be calm. This is a hundred million dollars, and it''s still a good thing that pie falls from the sky. Let alone take off my pants, even if it''s my wish to let me run!" Even his brother turned his elbow to the outside. What else could he say? He pulled his pants off in front of the crowd, and then heard a discordant "puff" sound. The guy''s body was shaking violently, and his eyes were red. It seemed that he might run away and kill people at any time. Wang Yue saw that the situation was almost the same. He was afraid that it would be counterproductive if he continued to make trouble. Then he coughed twice and said, "don''t mind, two brothers. I''m also careful. Come on, please come inside." Finish saying this, that guy just indignantly lifted pants up, fiercely glared a lone wolf one eye, wish to swallow them alive! Of course, the lone wolf doesn''t care about it at all. After all, no matter how stingy he is, he is not stingy enough to care about a dying man. The humiliation just now is to charge some interest first. With the deepening of several people, there are more and more soldiers patrolling around. Looking at those people who are all armed, their micro thrusts are loaded. If others want to attack them at this time, they have no chance to survive. However, these two men are also tough men who survive in the front battlefield. They still have the courage to talk and laugh all the way, and their performance is quite natural. After a while, a few people came to a secluded bamboo building, which was usually open only when Wang Yue discussed important military operations with others. When they saw a young man sitting in the room, they were really surprised. Then they heard Wang Yue say, "come on, let me introduce you. This is Ye Mo, my brother. Although my brother is young, he is not an ordinary man." As soon as they heard that it was Wang Yue''s brother, the two men also put away their contempt. Then they looked at Ye Mo carefully. Ye Mo made them feel very refined, more like a scholar or a successful entrepreneur. It''s reasonable that they should never appear in such a rough place. Maybe it''s hard to look at them. Chapter 637 One of them, out of politeness, went up to shake hands with Ye Mo, but this handshake also surprised him. Although he didn''t have any calluses on his hands, he felt a suffocating fear at the moment of contact. The young man in front of him has definitely been on the battlefield, and there are by no means a few people who have died in his hands, otherwise it is impossible to form such a terrible atmosphere! The guy then asked tentatively, "has Mr. Ye ever been a soldier before?" Ye Mo just said with a smile, "when you are a soldier, you just play with a gun and practice your target occasionally." The guy heard this, and then continued to explore: "I don''t know how old Mr. Ye''s gun is. When can I find a chance to compete?" Ye Mo is still not salty said: "the exchange is free, I''m afraid you can''t play, no more nonsense, take a seat." The guy had a bad feeling when he heard this. Over the years, the mercenary regiment has made a little bit of a name. He is not a guest of honor. Now, for the first time, he has the feeling of being ignored. But for the sake of 100 million dollars, he didn''t show anything. Now he sat aside with a smile. After they sat down one after another, the lone wolf naturally played the role of little brother and served them tea and water. They didn''t know whether it was out of caution or anything. The tea in the cup didn''t move until they saw Ye Mo drink all the tea. Then they took the cup and sipped it gently. It seems to be careful, but in Ye Mo''s eyes, it''s stupid. If they are really afraid of being calculated, they shouldn''t come today. Now they are being attacked by others. The more careful they are, the faster they will die. Ye Mo also cleared his throat at this time and said: "my brother should have made it clear to you before. What I want is to kill with one blow and not leave any living. If we can''t do that, I''m afraid our commission will be discounted." When the two heard this, they were puzzled. It was clear that Wang Yue was the master here, and he was the biggest beneficiary after he solved the general. From the current point of view, it seems that ye Mo paid for his life. Or did the young man also make up his mind in the golden triangle? To wipe out the general now is actually to make room for him. As for Wang Yue, he has become a matchmaker. He just can''t let others sleep beside his bed. Even if they are brothers, they shouldn''t trust each other to this extent? After pondering for a while, one of the guys said: "General Wang told us before that it''s not easy to keep alive, but it''s not impossible. We''re here to discuss with you to find out the leak and make up for the vacancy. We can also have a good talk about the Commission. In addition, I''m afraid I''ll take the liberty to ask another question, I don''t know whether it was General Wang or Mr. Ye who issued this mission? " Ye Mo said with a smile, "is there any difference?" The guy was stunned for a moment, and then found that he seemed to have asked a meaningless question, as long as he had the money to take it. He didn''t care who released the task, and then he said with a smile: "of course, no problem. When I communicated with General Wang yesterday, he said that in addition to the troubles in the golden triangle, there may be other places where we need to work hard. I don''t know what that means. " Ye Mo smiles, and then takes a picture from his pocket and puts it on the table. This picture is not someone else, but Tao Ran, who has been watched by George. When the two guys saw Tao Ran''s photo, the color of the back also changed abruptly. There was an accident in their eyes and a flash of ecstasy. At first, they thought that the one billion yuan might not be so easy to win. Would there be any more difficult additional conditions? Now this additional condition is indeed very difficult. Fortunately, it is not a problem for them. Of course, we can''t say these things. We have to make it as difficult as possible. Otherwise, what will they start with? One of them coughed two times to calm down. Then he looked at Ye Mo seriously and said, "Mr. Ye, since you can offer a reward to kill him, I think you know his identity and background." Unexpectedly, ye Mo said blandly: "I don''t know who he is. I only know that he killed my brother. If you can kill him this time, I won''t lose you a hundred million dollars." When they heard this, they were more confident. Another man said: "Mr. Ye, you just said that you solved him by the way. I don''t agree with you. It''s not by the way. It''s deliberate. Maybe you don''t know that the guy in the photo is called Tao Ran. Although he is young and looks like a big hairy child, he is the core member of the warwolf mercenary Corps. Maybe an outsider like you doesn''t know what the status of war wolf is in our mercenary world? If you have to use a word to describe it, it is myth! No one dares to provoke When Wang Yue heard this, he couldn''t help but wonder. He knew that ye Mo and the lone wolf came from the war wolf, but he never had an accurate understanding of what kind of strength the war wolf was. He immediately interrupted: "it''s a mercenary regiment. As for the mystery? I don''t believe that anyone with one mouth and two eyes is a magic weapon. If they get a bullet, they will still have to finish it! " The guy on the side said with a straight face: "General Wang, you can''t say that. People like you should also know that the black shadow mercenary Corps was destroyed in those years. The news from the outside world is that the United States, the leading power in the world, jointly exterminated it. In fact, it''s not. It''s because the black shadow mercenary Corps stepped on the border and killed a brother of the war wolf, Then they were killed by the wolves. " When Wang Yue heard this, he was stunned: "do you think it''s a war wolf?" A guy on the side thought that Wang Yue didn''t hear clearly, and then he said again: "good! It''s war wolf! The size of the black shadow mercenary regiment and its surrounding members is nearly 8000, none of them is left alive. Since then, war wolves have become a taboo in our mercenary world. Before the time of life and death, no one is willing to tear his face with the war wolf, and no one ever takes a chance to attack the war wolf, because once the war wolf''s people detect it, the destruction is only in an instant! " The guy then turned his eyes to Ye Mo and said, "so Mr. Ye, what you want us to kill this time is not one person, but to gamble with thousands of people''s lives. If we fail, I''m afraid that the balance hasn''t been received, and my thousands of brothers will become ghosts." Wang Yue hasn''t recovered from the shock, but the smile on Ye Mo''s face has become more meaningful. Everyone''s identity of the core members of the war wolf is top secret. It''s easy for everyone not to show up. But once they show up, everyone who has seen their faces has already gone to hell. Since this guy can recognize Tao Ran''s photo at once, it can explain a lot of problems. It was originally the big three. After George had investigated Tao Ran for so long, they knew that Tao Ran was not uncommon. Otherwise, if you were an ordinary person, you would only see Tao Ran as a spoiled second generation. For example, he and the lone wolf are sitting in front of them, but they don''t know their exact identity. Since there is no wrong person this time, there is no need for them to live! Seeing the atmosphere of the scene suddenly silent, the man thought that ye Mo was ready to give up when he saw the idea. Now he quickly said, "of course, the most important thing for us to do business is honesty. Since we have promised General Wang De, these conditions naturally count, but I''m afraid we have to calculate the price." Ye Mo''s smile became even worse when he heard this: "a hundred million dollars is already quite a lot. For such a person, how much do you think is appropriate for the price increase?" Two people looked at each other and muttered a few words in a low voice. One of them held out five fingers and said: "fifty million dollars, Mr. Ye, you believe me. With the risk we take, the price is not high at all! In particular, Tao Ran is known as a sly wolf. His whereabouts are erratic. It takes a lot of effort to find him. 50 million is our bottom line. If we can''t get the price, I''m afraid we have to get up and leave. " Ye Mo then said with a smile: "since you also say that his whereabouts are uncertain and it''s hard to find him, how can you still dare to deal with it? In case I gave you money and you haven''t found anyone for ten or eight years, is this intended to tease me?" The guy said confidently: "Mr. Ye doesn''t know something. It''s a coincidence. Just a while ago, someone entrusted us to kill this boy. After years of investigation, we finally found out. Just a few days ago, Tao Ran went to China secretly. Coincidentally, we have a brother who is on duty in China now. It''s not that we boast that in the whole world, we are the only one who is most likely to kill Tao Ran. Since it''s revenge for our brother, I don''t think Mr. Ye will feel too embarrassed about the price of 50 million? " Ye Mo also laughed at this time, first with a smile, then with a laugh, which made them look at each other. Did they say something wrong? Just at this time, ye Mo''s laughter gradually cooled down, and then looked at them with a full face and said, "the price of 50 million is not much at all. For my brother, let alone 50 million, even if I have to pay everything!" Ye Mo''s words were full of killing intention, and Wang Yue on the side knew about it. Then he coughed and said, "brother, what else do you not know?" Ye Mo''s eyes flashed by: "it''s very clear, in that case, send you two on the road!" Chapter 638 The two guys didn''t know what was going on. Then they felt a slight tingle in their neck. The next second was a strong nausea and dizziness. Even if they knew later, they also realized that they had been hit. Then they looked up at Wang Yue and said, "General Wang, what are you doing? We are friends!" The two did not expect that Wang Yue would suddenly kill them. There was no conflict of interest between them, and their main battlefields were not in the same place. What''s more, they came to the Silver Triangle for the first time recently, and they had no guilt at all. General Wang! Wang Yue also recovered from the shock just now. Then he looked at them coldly and said, "maybe you don''t know that my brother Ye is called wolf king. Tao Ran in the photo is his brother of life and death. I don''t think you need to say anything more about it?" Two people hear this words where don''t understand how to return a responsibility, as expected sky fall down of only trap! But at the moment, they still took one in ten thousand chances and said, "so you are the wolf king. Our two brothers have eyes and don''t know that the true God is in front of us. Just now, we are just talking to each other. Our purpose is to cheat the Commission, but we don''t intend to attack your brother at all. We really don''t have the courage! " Ye Mo just said with a smile: "you are too naive to do enough homework and want to clean yourself at this time. Now I can consider giving you a chance to live. Your brother should have contact with you. Help me find him out and exchange his life for yours." When they heard this, they couldn''t help fighting. They didn''t understand that it must be George who had poisoned Tao Ran, so the wolf set up this game to get back. Although they don''t want to die, they can''t accept the price of betraying their brothers! "Mr. wolf king, maybe there is some misunderstanding. We are just talking nonsense. How dare we mercenaries attack you wolf fighters? My brother is on duty in Africa now, and he is not in China at all!" The guy said. "Not in China? Dare not start? Then how do you know that Tao Ran is in China, and you are still so confident, don''t tell me you are guessing. " Yemo''s eyes were cold when he spoke. But these two guys didn''t understand the current situation. Instead, they followed Ye Mo''s words and said, "well, we''re just guessing. Maybe we guessed that the blind cat met the dead mouse." However, just at the moment when the guy''s voice fell, a cold light flashed by, followed by a gushing of blood, accompanied by a scream. The guy who opened his mouth before was cut off by Qi Gen. then he saw that the lone wolf took back the dagger calmly and said in a cold voice: "this is a warning to you. We war wolves never give people a second chance. I''ll ask you now, Where is the man who hurt my brother? " The guy covered his broken wrist, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, and now he was also forced to say: "I don''t know! We didn''t do anything. My brothers are in Africa! " Hearing this, the lone wolf also flashed a sneer on his face: "I gave you an opportunity, but you don''t know how to cherish it. No wonder I do." The voice falls, the hand that alone wolf grasps a dagger swipes quickly, a blood line spurts out from the neck of that guy, then falls to the ground straightly, the eye stares big, the body is still twitching unconsciously. The other person on the side was completely flustered. Seeing his brother, who had been together for decades, die in front of him, his defense was broken in an instant. He begged for mercy and said: "don''t kill me! I said, I said The guy now explained everything he knew. Although one was in China and the other was in the Silver Triangle, they were in contact every day. They all know what happened to George when he met Tao Ran in China. Originally, they thought that he could get revenge for their brother, but they didn''t expect that something went wrong and leaked the news. But George was afraid that they would hide the truth. Otherwise, with their vigilance, once they knew that the wolf was still alive, like today''s pie in the sky, they would not easily risk anything. It''s a pity that there''s no regret about selling medicine in the world. At present, whether he''s dead or alive depends on the mood of the other party. Although he doesn''t know the specific situation of Huaxia, from their conversations these days, he probably knows several strongholds of the brother in Huaxia. As for where he is at the moment, it''s not good to say. "Mr. Ye, I swear I''ve told you what I know. Please let me go this time. Your brother has nothing to do with me! If you know that he is so brave and dares to attack you wolf people, I will not agree to anything. Please let me go this time In front of life and death, dignity has already become worthless. The guy kneels on the ground and kowtows to Ye Mo and asks for mercy. Ye Mo''s face is only cold, although he didn''t do it, but there has never been absolute innocence in this world, since Liang Zi has been settled, you have to cut grass! The world of mercenaries has always carried out the law of the jungle incisively and vividly. It''s not just this guy in front of us, they''re killing the entire mercenary Corps. However, compared with those younger brothers, he is undoubtedly lucky. At least Ye Mo will let people bury him rather than brutally bury him in the wilderness. Although the two sides are hostile, he is also a man who has retired from the front battlefield. For this reason, ye Mo will give him the minimum respect. Seeing ye Mo''s look in his eyes, the lone wolf didn''t hesitate at the moment. A dagger immediately reaped this guy''s life. Wang Yue watched the scene all the way, and was also surprised by Ye Mo''s decisiveness. At first, he thought that the war wolf was a second-class or third class force. Now he knows how wrong his previous judgment is. The black shadow mercenary regiment was destroyed by the war wolf. With his family background and those broken guns, he may not even be a dish in front of the war wolf. Wang Yue also secretly congratulates himself that he has been treating Ye Mo politely since they arrived, and there is no unpleasantness in the process, otherwise he is afraid that it is him who should tangle the egg pain now. "Oh, my brother, it''s hard for you to hide from me! If I had known that you wolves are so fierce, how could I have worked so hard here in the Silver Triangle, pinning my head on my trousers every day? I don''t know that my life will be over one day. I might as well join you wolves and hold my thighs to enjoy the cool! " Wang Yue politely flattered and said that he was not embarrassed from beginning to end. The original "brother" naturally became "brother". Ye Mo just said with a faint smile: "life is easy, don''t leave regret, you can join now, or you can come back with us, just to introduce you to other brothers of warwolf." As soon as Wang Yue heard this, he was embarrassed. He was just joking. How could ye Mo take it seriously? He was as sincere as he used to be! Wang Yue also said at the moment: "as far as I am concerned, it is estimated that I will lower the average level of your wolves. I''d better muddle along here. But then again, brother, are you really going to leave no one in this mercenary corps? Even if the rest of the people are hurt by my enemies, it will take a lot of money to completely destroy them. It depends on whether you two are a little bit... " Wang Yue said that his tone was uncertain and his eyes were evasive, which was a euphemistic expression that he did not intend to send troops to wade in the muddy water. After all, his opponent is no less powerful than him. Another group of well-trained mercenaries want to make a profit when they fight with each other. I''m afraid that his family will have to fight for it. Ye Mo didn''t know what Wang Yue was thinking, so he patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, brother. People like us can''t borrow others'' hands when they do things. It''s not easy for you to save so much money. Then you''ll watch and be responsible for the ending of the peripheral normal guard. The rest will be dealt with by us wolves." When Wang Yue heard this, he felt a little stung in his heart. Listening to this tone, he was going to pull the wolf''s army to fight! Even the black shadow mercenary regiment can be uprooted. If the war wolf is moved to the Silver Triangle, I''m afraid that all the generals around are not enough for them to wipe out! Fortunately, ye Mo has his principles and integrity, and he doesn''t earn the money from the fields. Otherwise, the chaotic state of the Silver Triangle would have been broken by him for a long time. Of course, Wang Yue said politely: "brother, what are you talking about? How can I stand by when you have something to do? If you don''t dislike my mob..." "I don''t dislike it!" Yemo interrupted directly. Wang Yue was embarrassed for a moment. How could ye Mo brothers not play cards according to common sense? Facing Ye Mo''s joking eyes, Wang Yue turned his head to the ceiling and looked at it as if there was a secret of the birth of the universe hidden in the spider web on the roof When the two guys came, they didn''t cause much sensation, and when they died, they were quiet and didn''t make any waves. At least those of their subordinates do not know the news that they have died up to now. They are all following the orders left before and heading for the camp opposite Wang Yue. In a day''s time, the sound of gunfire and blasting came faintly from the distance. Through the high-power military telescope, we can see that it is a battlefield full of gunpowder smoke, and we can probably imagine the intensity of the appearance. Chapter 639 Wang Yue looked at all this with a smack of tongue. He thought that the mercenaries of these professions were half the weight compared with them. Only when he saw that the combat effectiveness of the other side seemed to be several levels higher than them. His opponent and his own strength are between Bo Zhong''s and Bo Zhong''s, but now he is completely beaten by the other side. He sees that a watchtower of Lao Gao has been bombed by others. If these people turn their soldiers to him, Wang Yue asks himself that they don''t have the strength to parry, and then he has more awe in Ye Mo''s heart. These guys are only third rate characters in the mercenary world. How strong are the war wolves? I''m afraid that if the war wolf wants to make trouble for himself, his soldiers and crabs won''t be able to hold on for an hour. Maybe an hour will be long! After swallowing and spitting to hide his embarrassment, Wang Yue then asked with a shy face: "brother, the battle over there has started. When are you going to..." Ye Mo just said with a smile, "don''t worry, wait." When Wang Yue heard this, he couldn''t say anything more. Now he sent all his scouts out to pay close attention to the trend of the battlefield. His opponent was defeated after holding on for half a day, and his men scattered in a mass, followed by the encirclement and suppression of the mercenaries. Although they were ordered not to leave a single person alive, they all knew that they could not do it at all. Now they are just doing their best to search for them. They did not know that their two leaders had already died. As night fell, the mercenaries camped on the spot. After a day''s fighting, they suffered a lot of damage, but the joy of harvest hung on each face. When the other party''s nest is copied, the gold bars alone are a very considerable number. According to the past practice, half of them are shared equally by their brothers. The more people die today, it means that the rest of them can get more points. They didn''t have any idea of brothers. To put it bluntly, they all work for money. This time, with such a large sum of money, many people can retire several years in advance. The necessary police force was left to take charge of the night sentry work, and the rest of them fell asleep one after another, and they could continue the search work tomorrow with enough energy. But no one thought that when they were most relaxed, there was already a torrent of steel staring at them. On the cool bamboo building, ye Mo is lying on the sofa and smoking. At this moment, the lone wolf comes in wearing a headset and says, "boss, the three teams in the field are ready. Do you want to attack now?" Ye Mo also put out the cigarette end and said, "let''s do it, don''t leave a live one!" It was not long before ye Mo''s voice fell, "boom" came, and the dark night was instantly illuminated. Countless people on Wang Yue''s side woke up from their sleep. At that moment, the earth trembled. They thought there was a huge earthquake or an enemy attack, and they rushed out with their weapons before they had time to put on their clothes. Look at the fire in the distance, all the faces are despairing. It''s not the thunder at the national level to encircle and suppress them! At this time, Wang Yue also ran over in a panic, but when he saw Ye Mo with the old God, the words in his stomach immediately disappeared, and a bold guess appeared in his heart. It''s hard to believe that the movement just happened was made by the people of the war wolf! However, just at this time, the guns kept on ringing. Wang Yue subconsciously picked up the telescope and looked at the firelight. He saw the main battle tanks lined up and bombarded the camp of the mercenaries. The terrified mercenaries fled everywhere. A shell exploded beside them, and then a piece of broken limbs splashed with blood. When they reached the ground under their feet, they were blackened by the fire. Wang Yue asked himself that he was also a person who had experienced big scenes, but in the face of such a war, what he used to do was just a kid''s trick. Under the bombardment of this round of artillery, the defensive circle of the mercenary camp disappeared. Originally, Wang Yue felt that it was time for all the soldiers to charge. But the next scene also made him feel more shocked. In the dark night, there were sharp sounds of breaking the air, and then there was a roaring sound. The mercenary camp, which was already full of war, suddenly turned into a sea of fire. Even across the distance, you can feel the heat wave coming on your face. The huge fire looks like the end of the day! This explosive scene caused quite a stir in the Silver Triangle. How many generals, big and small, trembled and looked at the fire falling from the sky, throwing such a large-scale and high-density incendiary bombs all at once. Is this a big clean-up by several major powers in the world! If the other side turns the muzzle of the gun to them, I''m afraid they will be destroyed in a moment. No one can survive such a war. Even if they want to escape now, it''s too late! The fire lasted for a long time. After the fire subsided, there was almost no one alive on the scene. At this time, armored vehicles drove in orderly, and then a group of fully armed people came into the battlefield with all kinds of American equipment. Even if there were all broken limbs and debris around, the faces of these people did not change at all. They were all elite men who had experienced the battlefield for a long time. Such a small field was not strange to them. "Report, it has been confirmed that there are no more live persons at the scene!" The news of the person in charge of the scene came from the radio, and the lone wolf immediately said, "stop the team and return to the station overnight, leaving no trace!" This mysterious army came and went quickly. When the color of the day was dim and bright, the generals, big and small, had the courage to go to the scene to check. There were broken limbs everywhere, and some people were not directly killed by gunfire, but died. In the later wave of incendiary bombs, the whole person was burnt into coke, and suffered great pain before death. If they were not killed on the spot, they should all die because of smothering caused by incendiary bombs. Look at the area covered, the generals are also breathing cold air. This battle will cost hundreds of millions of dollars at least! They really can''t figure out what the other side can get after spending so much money to fight a war! That poppy sea has been burned clean in the war, and other materials have been destroyed for a long time. There is not enough interest. Who is rich enough to play the game of burning money? On the morning of that day, Wang Yue stood up and claimed responsibility for the incident. He said that he was responsible for the incident. All the people were dead. What''s the point of being responsible? It''s just a declaration of sovereignty to those around him. At first, there were still people fighting in the air, but when they saw the main battle tanks coming out of Wang Yue''s station, all of them stopped. Just for the big news last night, it''s nothing more than spending more time and money to wipe them out completely. If the other party really doesn''t care about the cost, today is the death day for all of them! The generals survived so long in the Silver Triangle, but they still have the ability to see the wind. Now they say they are willing to quit, and they dare not get close to them any more. They even move their camp to a remote place. Originally, the Silver Triangle belongs to Wang Yue and the general who was attacked yesterday. Now the general''s people are dead and clean. Wang Yue has such a thick thigh. Everyone knows that the whole Silver Triangle will be Wang Yue''s speech! "Brother, why do you have to leave so soon? Stay here for a few more days, and I''ll try my best to be the host." Hearing that ye Mo and the lone wolf were going to leave, Wang Yue immediately came forward to ask them to stay. Ye Mo just said with a smile: "there is no banquet that will never end. Let''s get together next time. The momentum has already made enough for you. I believe the rest of the finishing work is not difficult for you. After a while, I will send a professional geological exploration team to visit the ore reserves. When it''s time to start mining, you will have to worry about a series of problems." Wang Yue now dare not not not agree, there is no reason not to agree, in fact, his heart has opened a flower! On the special plane to Huaxia, the lone wolf was still puzzled and hesitated for a long time before he said, "boss, I just don''t understand. If it''s just to eliminate the mercenaries, we don''t need to take such a big posture. If we report the consumption of last night to sister arbor, I''m afraid I''ll be criticized again." Qiaomu is the chief manager of their hometown. All those who are involved in economy and materials have to report to her. She is famous for being economical. What happened last night can be said to be a bull''s knife used to kill chickens. The loss was quite large. At least in the view of the lone wolf, it was a bit unwise. Ye Mo also said with a faint smile: "the Silver Triangle is extremely chaotic. There is no powerful force to deter it. There will be trouble in two days. If we really want to open mines there, we can''t leave a special army stationed there. It costs too much manpower and material resources. It''s better to shock and frighten at one time. In addition, Wang Yue, the local leader, will not make any big trouble in at least ten years. It''s a good deal to burn some money for ten years'' stability. " The world is changing so fast that no one can say what will happen tomorrow, let alone ten years later. Besides, he doesn''t think that those veins are worth so much investment. A pile of ore from smelting to finished products and later sales use, I don''t know how much effort it takes, how much real gold and silver can be obtained. Chapter 640 Unconsciously, ye Mo and the lone wolf have already returned to China. Not long after they landed, Jin Qiqiu heard that Tao Ran was sober. When they learned the news, ye Mo and the lone wolf had no time to think about other things, so they rushed to Binjiang. At present, although Tao Ran is still seriously injured, his state is much better than before. Seeing ye Mo and the lone wolf coming in, Tao Ran looks excited. He just struggled to get up, and then he was pressed back by Ye mo. "Don''t move with such a heavy injury!" Ye Mo said with half heartache and half blame. However, Tao Ran squeezed out a smile and joked: "if you lose your head, it''s just a big scar. What''s my injury? It''s a lone wolf. You''re not busy in the Middle East. Why do you come to China when you have nothing to do? Did sister arbor give you a holiday?" The only wolf''s eyes were red, but his words were a little cold: "at this time, I''m still in the mood of joking. You deserve such a big crime! But then again, it''s useless for you to be a boy. However, a few mercenaries with mixed hair can bring you disaster like this. It''s really disgraceful for us This kind of joke can only be played between the brothers of life and death. If it''s someone else''s words, it''s bound to turn over. Tao Ran just laughed at himself and said, "it''s not that people have lost their hands and horses have lost their feet. If they accidentally lose their feet, they will lose their legs now." At this point, the atmosphere suddenly became heavy. The wolf looked at Tao Ran''s injured leg wrapped in blood red gauze, and finally shed tears for the first time. "Oh! Am I right! The lone wolf, who we call dead but never bow his head and shed no tears, cried! Boss, look, this boy is crying! If you have a mobile phone, please take a picture for him To be able to maintain such an optimistic attitude at this time, I''m afraid there will be no one else except Tao Ran. "You two are talking. I have something to deal with." Ye Mo said and went out directly, followed by Jin Qiqiu. If what he expected is not bad, ye Mo must have talked to the expert group at this time. Sure enough, when Jin Qiqiu went to the temporary meeting room, he was surprised to see that the experts were having a fierce debate with Ye mo. It''s no problem for the experts who can be invited by themselves. Of course, what''s more important is their medical ethics and moral character. In their eyes, they only have patients, but they don''t care about your identity. In their eyes, there is no difference between high-ranking people and common people. As soon as I heard that ye Mo must protect Tao Ran''s leg, the old experts on the scene beat the table to fight with Ye mo. "What''s the matter with you! We have told you clearly about that young man. Why are you so stubborn! You do not love him, you do harm to him "Yes! That young man is only 18 years old this year, and his wonderful life is just about to begin. What right do you have to make decisions for his life! " Those old experts were not polite at all. Spitting star almost met Ye Mo''s face, and ye Mo just said faintly, "what''s a good life to talk about when you have no legs? My request is also very clear. You should keep his leg at all costs. You can''t let it worsen the infection. As for the rest, you don''t have to worry about it. " Yemo''s words were like poking a hornet''s nest, and those old experts jumped up one by one. "Never mind? How can you say such a thing! Doctor parents heart, this child is as old as my grandson, how can I care! Even without amputation, he is still waiting to die in bed. Do you have any humanity! How can you be so cruel An expert over 50 years old patted the table and said. "Yes! If you don''t have a leg, you can also install a prosthesis. As long as you actively enlighten and don''t let the young man leave a shadow in his heart, he can still live a normal life in the future. He can also get married and have children and have a good life. If you are really good for him, you should agree to amputation instead of making trouble with us here! " Another expert said angrily. Seeing the quarrel in the conference room, Jin Qiqiu had to go in and fight. If it was an ordinary medical staff, there was no need to do so. It was just that this medical team once saved his brother. Even once he was injured in the battle, it was the medical team in front of him who snatched him back from the hand of death. So for these old experts with impeccable medical ethics and character, Jin Qiqiu was quite polite. After all, he calmed the anger of those experts, and they reluctantly agreed to continue the conservative treatment of Tao Ran. However, he still let Jin Qiqiu do ye Mo''s work well, and then a group of people left one after another. "Brother ye, they are all a group of antiques. If there is any conflict in their words just now, don''t take it to heart." Jin Qiqiu said awkwardly. Ye Mo is light smile way: "nothing, can find such expert team, you are also painstaking, I am not in this period of time nothing wrong?" "Everything is normal here. I''ve launched my staff''s network to find out the whereabouts of those people, but so far I haven''t got a clue." Jin Qiqiu said. Ye Mo immediately tells Jin Qiqiu about the strongholds he has heard before, and asks him to arrange people to focus on the investigation of those areas. Once he finds something, he will report it immediately, and remember not to act rashly to scare the snake. Jin Qiqiu naturally responds. Although he doesn''t know how ye Mo knows about those people''s strongholds and what he has experienced abroad, ye Mo''s killing intention makes him feel shocked. Once he knows about those people''s news, he is afraid that it will set off a bloodbath again! "Did Yao Yao come later?" Ye Mo asked coldly. Jin Qiqiu was a little stunned at first, and then realized who Yao Yao was in Ye Mo''s mouth. Then he said, "brother ye, my sister-in-law called early this morning to ask about Tao Ran''s situation, but she seems to have run into a bit of trouble recently. Originally, she said to come over this morning and have a look. Later, she said that she would be busy in the afternoon..." When Jin Qiqiu finished, he said all that should be said, and he didn''t mention a word that shouldn''t be said. Even so, ye Mo frowned when he heard this. Tao Ran is his brother and Li Yao''s younger brother by generation. Now that Tao Ran is in such a big situation, why doesn''t she come to visit him? If she thinks business is more important than Tao Ran, ye Mo is a little bit cold hearted. When Jin Qiqiu saw that ye Mo''s face was not right, he quickly said: "brother ye, don''t think too much. Maybe there''s something wrong with your sister-in-law." Ye Mo calmly said with a smile: "OK, you go to be busy first. I''ll be alone." It''s about ye Mo''s family. Jin Qiqiu doesn''t talk much. When he goes out, he takes the door of the conference room with him. Ye Mo in the room quietly smoked a cigarette, and then he called Li Yao. Originally, he was really angry, but when the phone was connected, ye Mo suddenly softened his tone. "Yao Yao, have you had breakfast? What are you doing now?" Originally, ye Mo was still thinking about how to lead the topic to Tao Ran without harming him. Unexpectedly, Li Yao on the other end of the phone was just like eating gunpowder. As soon as she heard Ye Mo''s voice, she immediately fried the pot. "Why do you want to ask me! Where are you dead these two days! My brother out of such a big fault, you even have the mind to go abroad to play, your heart is made of meat or stone! People like you... " As soon as Li Yao opens her mouth, it''s like a machine gun. Ye Mo''s mouth gradually shows a helpless smile. Originally, it was a bit of a crime, but now I''ve become a heartless man? "Yao Yao, don''t be so impatient. Listen to me!" "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I''m so busy now, a lot of things are in a mess, I don''t want to listen to your nonsense!" Li Yao finished and hung up the phone. Ye Mo is also a little confused for a moment. After waiting for ten minutes in the conference room, Li Yao''s mood is almost recovered. Then she makes another phone call with a shy face. Li Yao''s attitude was much better this time when she got through the phone. She just said with a cold hum, "what''s the matter with your phone call this time? If you have something to say, let it go Ye Mo''s mouth twitches slightly. After all, it''s his wife. What else can he do? He can''t care with his wife. He selectively ignores Li Yao''s last sentence. Ye Mo then asks as gently as possible: "Yao Yao, when has the company become so busy? And I haven''t had time to ask you before, why did you go to Binjiang alone? " When Li Yao heard this, she couldn''t get angry. Then she yelled at Ye Mo: "you still have the face to ask! Other people''s husbands are escorting their wives. It''s very nice of you to be missing for such a long time. I don''t know whether you are alive or dead! People who see me as a helpless woman think I''m a bully. I owe such a large sum of money for the project, but now I don''t give a dime. Even the people who used to send me to collect debts were broken by them. There''s nothing I can do. I have to go and ask for it myself. But on the way back, I met a rash guy who knocked my car into me. I didn''t get a cent when I went out, and it was in vain to pay more than 10000 repair fees! " Ye Mo can''t help but frown when he hears that someone is in debt and beat the employees who ask for debt. This guy is crazy enough! In addition to listening to Li Yaogang''s complaints, ye Mo really thinks that his husband may have done too little to her. Tao Ran''s situation is still stable, and Jin Qiqiu and the lone wolf are here to guard, so it''s time for him to do something for Li Yao. Chapter 641 After all, there is no one to share the pressure of a woman guarding such a big company. In addition, the family is inexplicably stuffed with two girls. Even if Song Ma can''t say anything, it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t be criticized by others. Li Yao''s magnanimous acceptance of Ye he and ye Mei is indeed acceptable. In contrast, what''s the point of being treated as an outlet by her? "Wife, you need to calm down. I''ve come back. You can tell me who is such a rascal who doesn''t pay his debts. Maybe there''s something wrong with your way of communication. It''s not necessary to violate other people''s taboo. Maybe I''ll go to the door to collect the debts Ye Mo opens a way. When Li Yao heard this, her anger broke out again: "I said Ye Mo, which side are you on! What''s wrong with our way of communication? It''s reasonable not to pay our debts! " Looking at Balabala, who is talking to Li Yao, ye Mo also knows that they can''t communicate with each other for the time being. At the moment, he says vaguely that the signal is not good, so he hangs up the phone directly. Li Yao on the other end of the phone had an outlet. Unexpectedly, ye Mo hung up her phone coldly, and her anger became more and more intense. "When you go out, your wings are hard. You dare to hang up. Wait for me! Don''t go back to this home any more! Shit Li Yao couldn''t resist a rude remark. She slapped her mobile phone on the table, and then "click" it. Looking at the broken mobile phone screen, Li Yao became more angry. Now she put the account on Ye Mo''s head. As for the other side, after hesitating for a long time, ye Mo finally calls Bai Jie. If he can, he doesn''t want to have any contact with this woman. Bai Jie, after all, is Li Yao''s best friend. If the company wants to ask her about anything, it can''t be clearer. Even Wang Ying''s news is not necessarily better than her, and she won''t be able to go to the East China Sea for a while, so there''s no need to make Wang Yingkong happy. After a short time, the phone was connected. Seeing that it was Ye Mo''s call, Bai Jie at the other end of the phone was really surprised: "brother ye, what can I do for you?" Listening to Bai Jie''s tone, ye Mo also feels that his previous worry is superfluous. What happened between the two people before is purely an accident. It''s good for both of them to forget this matter by tacit understanding. Ye Mo comes to the point, and Bai Jie immediately tells the company''s situation. As for those companies that are in debt, Bai Jie doesn''t hide it. After all, in her previous chat with Li Yao, she also knows that ye Mo is not an ordinary person. Can easily accept the power of the road, perhaps really can from the new town of Fang Zong there will account back. After listening to Bai Jie''s narration, ye Mo is also a little interested in Fang Zong of Xincheng group. He doesn''t want to pay the obvious debts. If it''s really because of the shortage of funds and the difficulty of turnover, it''s not impossible to relax for a period of time. After all, what we are looking for is long-term cooperation. But this guy just bought a piece of land a few days ago and spent several hundred million yuan. He is not a money hungry owner at all. Even if he is an ordinary rogue, the so-called "empty stairs, accidentally falling" incident happened to the employees who collect debts on their doorstep. This nature has completely changed! No wonder Li Yao was so angry that she couldn''t bear it. "Brother ye, this sum of money is not a small sum for our new venture. At present, the company needs money in all aspects of expansion. If we have this capital injection, the financial pressure will be reduced a lot. Yao Yao has not slept well for several days because of the company''s financial problems." Bai Jie whispered. Ye Mo''s heart also slightly moved when he heard this. When his daughter is in financial difficulties, Li Zhengdao, as a father, has no reason not to help. Or is it a test for Li Yao? But it''s just tens of millions. In Ye Mo''s eyes, this money is just a drizzle. Although he doesn''t care about this little money at all, ye Mo never goes back on the issue of principle. "This Fang Zong is really interesting. I''ll meet him where his company is." Ye Mo opens a way. Bai Jie was also ecstatic when she heard this. A while ago, because of the rogue face of general manager Fang, everyone in her company was filled with anger. If ye Mo could teach general manager Fang a lesson, the people in the company would be greatly inspired. But Bai Jie knew a little about ye Mo''s style from Li Yao''s mouth, and was afraid that he would make it too big and it would be difficult to clean up. Then she hesitated and said, "brother ye, if you are not in a hurry, I''ll go with you. I had contact with Fang''s head office a while ago. Maybe I can help you. I''m really OK today, And I want to help Yao Yao, too. " Originally Ye Mo really intended to decline, but Bai Jie seems to be aware of Ye Mo''s idea in advance to say these, ye Mo also indifferent said: "well, how long do you have to go to Binjiang?" Bai Jie hesitated for a moment and said, "I''m already watching at the high speed. If it''s fast, it should arrive in an hour." Ye Mo looked at the time, even an hour later, it was only more than nine o''clock in the morning, and the time was completely in time. Then he told Bai Jie to hang up quickly and not to be distracted when driving. But Bai Jie said "thank you for ye GE''s concern" before hanging up the phone. On the contrary, ye Mo murmured a little, whether he should have a colder attitude at that time and not let her come. Ye Mo immediately gave up the idea, but it was just a woman. What''s to avoid? I''ve seen the storm before, but I''m afraid that this woman will eat herself? Moreover, even if you want to eat, you may not know who is eating who. Ye Mo just thinks about it casually. He can''t help but see the beautiful scene with Bai Jie under the misunderstanding last time. I have to say that this woman has a good way of serving people. However, immediately Ye Mo also felt that he was thinking too much, and now he had to help Li Yao clean up the thorn head. After about 50 minutes, Bai Jie walks down from the car. When she sees Ye Mo, who has not been seen for some time, Bai Jie is stunned. She feels a great joy. Even subconsciously, she wants to step forward and hold Ye mo. even she can''t tell why she has such an idea. He''s Yao Yao''s husband. How can he have these dreams! Last time the misunderstanding between the two people has made her feel very sorry for Li Yao, only to see ye Mo''s sunny smile, Bai Jie''s heart is still beating wildly. "Yeh... Yeh, I haven''t seen you for a while. You look more handsome than before." Bai Jie said with some embarrassment. Ye Mo just smile: "a period of time no see, you are much more beautiful than before, body than last time..." Ye Moyi said that he also felt that he had said something wrong. At the moment, he coughed twice to hide his embarrassment: "let''s talk about it later. You can tell me more about the new town." Ye Mo said and got on the bus. Bai Jie hesitated a little and said, "when we signed the contract, that party always dropped the pressure again and again. We didn''t make any money in that business cooperation. It was just like meeting a new friend. But who could have thought that Fang Zong didn''t want to give the cost money, and he just dragged the money on for such a long time. Yao Yao was very angry, and said that if anyone could get the money back, he would give him a 5% commission directly. " Ye Mo is also surprised to hear this. Although Li Yao is not stingy when she should spend money, she never spends a cent when she shouldn''t. Tens of millions of money to five points of commission, it will be tens of millions, even the level of department heads have to work for two years. "Yao Yao''s handwriting is really big enough. She has never been so generous to me." Ye Mo joked. Bai Jie also "Puchi" a smile: "brother Ye is joking again. What''s the relationship between Yao Yao and you? She''s not all yours. If you men have money, they will indulge in promiscuity. She''s also afraid that you''re used to extravagance and can''t keep your temper." Bai Jie realized that she had said something wrong after her voice fell, and she was embarrassed for a long time in the car. For a long time, neither of them spoke. They could hear each other''s breath. Ye Mo could clearly smell Bai Jie''s body fragrance. As for Bai Jie, she was also infected by Ye Mo''s masculine breath. Her face was a bit of abnormal blush, and she couldn''t help thinking of the two people''s ups and downs that night, It was the most unforgettable time in her life. In particular, ye Mo''s muscles are as strong as steel. No man can bring a sense of security to a woman like him. She is a little jealous of Yao Yao. Before they knew it, they came to the gate of Xincheng group. Xincheng and Xinchuang were only one word different, but the two companies had different styles. Although the scale of Xinchuang is not very large and it is much younger than those giants in the industry, at least one can feel the vitality of a new enterprise at the gate. But this new city company can''t even see a decent security guard at the door, but there are two yellow haired bastards eating chicken in the double row with a cigarette in their mouth, and they don''t notice Ye Mo and Bai Jie at all. Security is the gateway of the company. If you look at the spirit of security, you can see the state of the company and its future development prospects. Looking at the two men who are absorbed in eating chicken, ye Mo almost knows what bird nature this new town group is. Chapter 642 Ye Mo looks back at Bai Jie, and Bai Jie just says with a dumb smile: "that''s what people in Xincheng company are like. They are still security guards in the company when they are free. If something happens outside, maybe they are carrying knives and sticks. Ye Ge, you should understand." Ye Mo, of course, knows that this is the protection fee charged by the bastard! It seems that this new town is indeed a rogue company. As for Mr. Fang, he is also a half bottle of goods. If those big guys become listed companies, at most, people will say that the company has a bit of background and can''t be offended easily. As for him, he is a gathering place of hooligans and ruffians under the guise of the company. He can''t wash the white thoroughly, and his ability and pattern are quite limited. Ye Mo almost knows what Fang is all about. Ye Mo walked towards the two gangsters at the moment, but they were still involved in the game. They didn''t notice Ye Mo who came to him, and even one of them called out: "lying trough! It''s amazing! I have an octave mirror. Do you want it or not? " The other bastard on the side was angry at the moment: "the cow forces your mother! You''re already in the drug ring. If you don''t run away quickly, what''s the eightfold mirror! Get the hell out of here, I have a car, a sleeper! You''d better add more blood in a hurry However, just at this time, a sound of knocking on the table came from the front. The two bastards subconsciously looked up. However, it was such a delay. One guy forgot to add blood and completely hung up, and the other one was carelessly put down by 98K. Seeing that they can''t eat chicken, they also spread their anger on Ye Mo, especially when they see ye Mo with such a beautiful woman beside him, their attitude becomes more and more open. "The trough! Who the hell are you! You know what this is no! Is this a place you can come to at will? " One of them cried wildly. Ye Mo also just light mouth way: "I come to you always talk about something." The bastard looked up and down at Ye Mo and said, "what are you? Are you always what you want to see! Get out of here, or you''ll be ugly when we do it! " The two bastards said that they raised their mobile phone again for re ranking, but ye Mo snatched the mobile phone, and they were instantly angry: "you boy, this is intentional death, isn''t it! Even our mobile phones dare to rob The movement of the door soon startled other people, and then one by one of the colorful people with dyed hair came closer to this side. In fact, they all know that most of the people who come to the door at this time are debt collectors, and now they deliberately put on this posture to make people retreat. Those small and medium-sized enterprises know that they are all on the road. After putting on such a posture, they are generally difficult to retreat. As for those enterprises that are really persistent, they will almost disappear after just picking up a meal. The other day, a guy fell down the stairs and broke his nose. The bone was still light. Not long ago, the boss of a small construction company came to ask for the project funds. They directly broke his leg and threw it into the dustbin in the back. At present, this man and woman are also very formal. It''s estimated that they are also the department head of a company. For the sake of the money they owe, it''s a shame that they didn''t do it directly. "Ladies and gentlemen, please don''t get me wrong. We are new entrepreneurs. This time we come here to talk to your manager Fang about the sum we paid last year." Bai Jie sees the situation is not good, hastens to open a way. After all, they come today with the purpose of collecting debts. If they can recover the money in a peaceful way, it''s better not to have unnecessary conflicts. The head of that bastard heard this also looked up and down at Bai Jie, said: "Yo, just now did not notice, there is a beautiful girl, this chest big buttocks up, it is the best!" As soon as the words came out, the other bastards on the side also coaxed: "does the beauty have a boyfriend? My brother has a good job. Do you want to try it?" Those gangsters around are just like smelling fishy cats. They turn their eyes to Bai Jie''s face, chest and thighs. Bai Jie is not comfortable with these people and subconsciously wants to lean on Ye mo. However, just at this time, with a clap of applause, he remembered without warning that the guy who had just started to tease flew straight out and hit the load-bearing pillar of the hall. Without a grunt, he fainted and his forehead was bruised. Those people on the side were shocked in an instant. If other people started beating their brother, they would have picked up the guy by now, but this time they were really scared and counselled. A slap can fan a person five meters away and turn 360 degrees in the air. It''s as easy for such fierce people to fight and kill them as to crush a bedbug. At least the seven or eight people at the scene don''t have the courage. Unless they call all the brothers around, it''s better to be a man with their tail between their legs. Ye Mo asked faintly at this time: "I''ve come to talk with your Fang Zong. Do you have any questions now?" Seeing ye Mo''s ferocity with his own eyes, who dares to say no at this time? The head jerk wriggled his throat and said: "no... no problem, you come with me." The guy then realized that he was holding the swing stick in his hand, and quickly threw it aside, trembling and leading the way in front of him. As for the other bastards, at this time, they all gave way. All the people who were swept by Ye Mo''s eyes quickly lowered their heads. Bai Jie was shocked and speechless. She thought she knew Ye Mo well. Now it seems that her self righteous understanding is just the tip of the iceberg. The man in front of him is like a riddle. The deeper you know him, the less you know how many secrets he has. Until ye Mo beckons in front of her, Bai Jie reacts fiercely. Now she adjusts her mind and walks up quickly. When ye Mo and Bai Jie came up together, the Secretary, who was looking at the mirror to make up, was not happy and said, "what''s a new person? You''ve been here last time. You all said that our company has no money on the account now! I advise you not to go back in vain, and Xiao Liu, you are also, how to do things, don''t know Mr. Fang is resting now! How can you bring people up casually? It''s really unruly! " The bastard also looked bitter and said, "Sister Zhang, it''s not that the brothers have no rules. It''s really that these two guests are a little special. Would you like to let Mr. Fang see them?" That female secretary also slightly frowned when she heard this. She was not a pure vase when she could be a secretary in such a company. Looking at this bastard''s fear, she hesitated and said, "in that case, just a moment, I''ll go in and ask for instructions." The woman then walked away with her buttocks twisted. The bastard was thirsty when he looked at the woman''s back. It''s a pity that such a decent girl had been eaten by their boss for a long time, and they had to watch and drool. Ye Mo joked at this time: "what''s the point of daring to think and do? If you''re interested in her, you''d better go up!" The bastard can''t help shivering when he heard this: "I dare not, this joke can''t be played around. Brother, if you wait here, I''ll go down first if I don''t have anything to do with you?" See ye Mo waved, this bastard just wiped a cold sweat on his forehead and ran out. It was not long before this bastard left that the female secretary came out with a flushed face. Before she went in, she was dressed appropriately, like an urban white-collar, but now she came out with a lot of messy clothes. As for what happened just now, all the people who were present didn''t need to point out. "You are lucky today. Mr. Fang has agreed to meet you. Come with me." After that, the Secretary realized that the buttons in front of her body were not buttoned well. She quickly carried them back and buttoned them up. She didn''t know how much spring she had just missed. However, considering that the new guy was quite handsome, she was not too bad. After a while, ye Mo and Bai Jie came to the office. A middle-aged man in his forties was sitting in the boss''s chair, his suit was stiff, and he was wearing a string of Buddha beads polished into something on his wrist. With a pair of gold rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose, he looked like a successful entrepreneur. But this guy is still holding a cigar in his mouth at the moment, and his legs are so lifeless on the desk in front of him, which gives people a sense of being full of local ruffians and hooligans. At least, she is also the boss of a listed company, and her assets are several hundred million. When Bai Jie sees such a person, she is more or less restrained. She bows down and says politely: "Hello, Mr. Fang, I''m Xinchuang..." Mr. Fang interrupted directly: "I know that you are the newly created Miss Bai Jie. We met at the reception two days ago. I was fascinated by Miss Bai''s dancing posture at that time! It doesn''t make me feel like I don''t want to eat all day long. I''m much more haggard than I was a few days ago, and I''ve lost a lot of weight. " Fang always said patted his belly, the shaking fat immediately let Baijie heart a nausea, just forbearance did not show it. "Don''t be so stiff, Miss Bai. Just sit on my lap if you don''t think the sofa here is bound. Anyway, I don''t mind. I''m afraid that the soft seat will become hard later. I don''t know if Miss Bai will mind then." Fang Zong narrowed his eyes and said with a smile that at the beginning of Bai Jie''s entrance, his eyes did not move away from Bai Jie. Chapter 643 In the face of such a blatant hooligan, Bai Jie''s face is also a burst of shame and anger, but due to each other''s identity, there is no attack. "Mr. Fang, we''re here to talk to you about the sum of money that we paid years ago. Is it convenient for you now, Mr. Fang?" Bai Jie said as gently as possible. Fang Zong''s smile on his face became more prosperous when he heard this: "it''s convenient! It would be more convenient if Miss Bai could have a long talk with me in a place where there is no one! " Bai Jie couldn''t help biting her lips when she heard this. Originally, she heard that Fang Zong was a rascal. Last time she met at the reception, they didn''t have much contact with each other. At present, he is a complete rascal and rascal! Seeing Bai Jie''s face getting colder, president Fang said with a sneer, "Oh, how can I see that Miss Bai is not very happy? If you are not happy, there is nothing to talk about between us. Please go back." All of a sudden under the guest order, even if Baijie again good temper, at this time also can''t help but burst out. "Mr. Fang, how can you say that you are also the boss of a listed company? You have not said anything after we have spent so long in our money. This should not be done by a gentleman!" Fang Zong''s face changed when he heard this and said, "Miss Bai, I''m not happy to hear what you say. Although it''s natural for us to repay our debts, you have to understand our actual situation. I owe you money, but I''m really short of money. What can I do?" "But you just bought a piece of land for hundreds of millions of dollars a few days ago!" Bai Jie argued. Fang always heard this and said with a long smile: "I spent hundreds of millions, so I''m nervous now! When you come here, you should also see that these employees of our company play cards all day and have nothing to do. It''s really difficult for our company at the present stage. If you let me take out so much money, it''s going to kill me. I''m really cornered. Maybe I''ll jump out of here one day. " In the face of such a rogue tone, Bai Jie can''t help holding her fist. Finally, she realizes that she has lost her manners and softens her attitude now. "Mr. Fang, we can understand your saying that you are in trouble, but you have to consider our new problems. If you really feel that you are in trouble, how about giving half first and changing the rest slowly." Bai Jie said. Mr. Fang also sighed and said, "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I only have one million dollars in my company''s account now, and I''m worried about how to pay the workers'' wages next month. You really make me a little embarrassed." When Bai Jie heard this, she couldn''t find any words. She couldn''t directly ask to check the other party''s accounts. Besides, the other party really put all the accounts in front of her, and she couldn''t see them for a while. At this time, Mr. Fang took out a good attitude and said: "of course, Miss Bai can come to me personally. I can see that you are also a good employee who is conscientious and conscientious. I always appreciate people who work hard. I can''t bear to see Miss Bai come back in vain. How about this? I''ll give you an idea. You owe me money in our business. I owe him a lot of money. I invited some business friends to dinner tonight, and they all owe me a lot of money. It''s just that I''m stupid and can''t speak. I''ll ask them directly. I''m not sure I''ll be dragged away by them. I''m not as beautiful and eloquent as Miss Bai. Otherwise, you can help me persuade them tonight. I can swear to you that as soon as they return my money, I''ll give you all I have left. What do you think? " Bai Jie is really moved when she hears this. She has heard a lot of things about business from Li Yao, but just when she hesitates, ye Mo on the side of her directly interjects: "Mr. Fang, this is playing with us as rookies just out of school! The money in business is not easy to recover. If you ask her to accompany you to attend the wine party, you will only drink a million to the bar. You will have to take it to the hotel after you get drunk? The next day, I put on my pants. I''m afraid Mr. Fang has forgotten what he said today. Anyway, it''s not a contract written in black and white. Besides, even if it''s a contract written in black and white, you can always rely on it until now. Don''t you think it''s a fool to say it now? " Bai Jie thinks that ye Mo''s words are meant to be heard by herself. After the front always puts forward this, her heart has been shaken. Thanks to her, she thought that this Fang Zong moved the heart of compassion, but did not expect that he moved the heart of lust! Mr. Fang''s face also changed suddenly when he heard this. If the male employees or the women with crooked appearance came to collect debts, he would let his subordinates fight directly. No matter what, all those who have a little beauty were taken down by him in the end. In front of her, this woman is pretty pretty, and her figure is also very strong. It would be better if she could sleep for nothing, otherwise he would not spend time to receive two people to collect debts. But ye Mo destroys his good deeds. At this time, Fang Zong even has the heart to kill. He saw clearly before. Bai Jie has been shaken. As long as he adds more strength, this woman will be taken by him tonight! Seeing that the duck has been sent to her mouth, and Bai Jie has been alert, it''s no use trying to get her into bed. Mr. Fang put away his hypocritical face and said in a cold voice: "since you are so suspicious of someone in our party, we have nothing to say. Please go back!" Ye Mo was happy to hear this: "I''ve seen shameless people, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such shameless people. According to the rules of the road, if you don''t pay your debts, you have to cut off your hands and feet. You can cut off one hand and foot for 200000 yuan. Fang Zong owes us tens of millions. I''m afraid you can''t even cut you into meat paste!" Fang always originally held back a belly of anger, and then heard this threat, he also angrily patted the table and said: "you dare to threaten me! You don''t see what this is! Do you know how someone in our company started! I really think you kids'' tricks can scare me! You are still too young and naive! I''m not afraid to tell you that I have money, but I just don''t pay it back. I see what you can do to me! " With these words, Mr. Fang turned his eyes to Bai Jie and made a seven gesture: "as for Miss Bai, even if you help the company recover the money, how much commission can you get in the end? I have a better proposal here. Why don''t you just change jobs and follow me. I guarantee that you can earn this amount a year, and it''s easy to work. Just accompany me out every three to five. I don''t know what Miss Bai thinks. If you agree, I can write you a check for 100000 yuan now! " Bai Jie''s body trembled when she heard this, but she didn''t expect that Fang Zong was shameless to such a degree. It was a blatant mouth to support her! What''s more, from the character he just showed, these promises are just empty promises. From the beginning, he didn''t seriously consider paying the debt, but had lust! Even if you stay with such a person for a second, Bai Jie will feel sick! "Brother ye, it seems that we have come here for nothing today. We should not come here today with the attitude of friendly consultation, knowing that Fang is so shameless." Bai Jie said angrily. On hearing this, Fang always laughed and said, "you''re not the first or the last to say that I''m shameless. You''re still a little girl with little experience. When you live to my age, you will know that you have just missed a good opportunity to earn one million a year. How many people have never had such an opportunity in their lifetime. In this age of laughing at the poor but not the prostitutes, it''s really no shame to exchange your youth and body for money. Now you promise that I can still give you a million yuan. If you are old and drooping in another two years, even if you give it to me for nothing, I don''t want it! Of course, if you''re embarrassed in front of outsiders, I can understand. If you think about it clearly, call me later. " With these words, Mr. Fang lay back in his chair again and cocked his legs up. He took a big puff of his cigar and puffed out a lot of smoke. Don''t be too arrogant. Just then, there was a noise at the door of the office. Then the door opened, and the bastard who had brought them up before grabbed a swing stick in his hand. As for the black crowd behind him, it seemed that there were at least sixty or seventy people. All of them were open-ended guys, and the threat was obvious. Bai Jie was also frightened to see this scene. Although she knew that Fang was always a social jerk, she didn''t expect that he was so rampant. Originally, she planned to see ye Mo how to repair the rogue who didn''t pay his debts. Now she was afraid that ye Mo was impulsive and finally suffered a loss. Then she pulled Ye Mo''s clothes and said, "brother ye, let''s go. There are so many of them that we can''t afford them." Finally, Bai Jie lowered her voice, but she couldn''t escape the general manager Fang''s ears. General manager Fang then said with a smile, "if you know that you can''t cause trouble, it means that you still have a little self-knowledge. If you can walk upright now, go away quickly. Otherwise, if you make such a fuss again, maybe two people will fall from the upstairs by mistake today!" Mr. Fang''s words are a very obvious signal. Those bastards outside show their hands one by one. It seems that they may rush in at any time and smash them. At least from this posture, no one will recognize that it''s just a threat. Bai Jie immediately said to Ye Mo, "brother ye, we''d better go. In case we really do it, it''s only us who will suffer." Chapter 644 Voice down, Bai Jie also feel this saying seems to be inappropriate, immediately added: "anyway, those contracts he is signed, but also stamped with the official seal, we can try to take the law of the money back." Even so, Bai Jie knows that the possibility is very small. Otherwise, how could the employees of so many companies have to collect debts in person every so often? Ye Mo didn''t say anything, just looked at this Fang Zong and said with a smile: "OK, Fang Zong. I remember you. Let''s go." Originally, Mr. Fang was still smoking a cigar, but he gave Yemo a cold look, which just happened to meet his cold and fierce eyes. In a moment, he was shocked in a cold sweat, and his heart was shocked. Even he can''t tell what''s going on. He is also a person who has been in the street before. There are dozens of people who have been knocked down by him. How can he not be scared by a young man! Until ye Mo turns his eyes away, the horror in Fang Zong''s heart slowly dissipates. When he comes back, ye Mo and Bai Jie have already disappeared at the door. "Damn it! I thought you were a green onion, but I never thought you were not even a head of garlic. I''m afraid of you Fang always angrily scolded a, but also fortunately his previous embarrassment was not seen by his younger brother, otherwise his personal prestige is also a big blow. As for the other hand, ye Mo also takes Bai Jie downstairs to eat turtle in front of a woman. It''s a man''s heart. Bai Jie thinks so, and then looks at Ye Mo and comforts him: "brother ye, don''t take it too seriously. Fang Zong is an asshole. If we really care about him, we will lose." It has to be said that Bai Jie''s skill of comforting others is poor, and she doesn''t know the situation from beginning to end. That''s because ye Mo was afraid that Wan would not be able to take care of her when she took her with her. Otherwise, it''s Fang Zong who should cry now. As for ye Mo''s need for comfort, it doesn''t exist at all! Looking at Bai Jie''s bewilderment, ye Mo immediately said with a smile: "it''s OK. We should have expected that this square is always a piece of hob meat. It''s reasonable to come back without success. What''s the situation of the company now? It can''t work without tens of millions of dollars? I remember before I left, there were a lot of billions in the company''s account, right Bai Jie hesitated and said, "brother ye, not long after you left. Yao Yao decided to expand the scale and business scope of the company and entered the ranks of traditional Chinese medicine. As you know, many of the old medicines on the market are valuable and have no market. It''s a big expense from the purchase of medicinal materials by shops to the construction of various channel networks. The company can''t use much money after such a toss. Although we are not in a tight position at present, if we can recover a little more foreign debt, it will also relieve a lot of pressure on the company''s finance. " When ye Mo heard this, he couldn''t help muttering to himself. What happened to all these women? We could have lived comfortably, but we had to open companies and expand scale one by one. The arbor side directly put in the savings of her brothers. Li Yao''s side is obviously planning to burn the boat. Otherwise, the company will keep several hundred million yuan in its account. No matter how hard she tosses, she will never encounter financial crisis again. Seeing ye Mo frowning and pondering, Bai Jie thought Ye Mo was sorry that he didn''t take back the money, and then said: "brother ye, in fact, don''t be too depressed if you don''t take back the money. Don''t worry. This defeat will affect your image in my mind. You will always be a hero in my heart. This will never change." With these words, Bai Jie''s heart beat faster. Although she knew that it was not appropriate for her to say these words, she just didn''t know what kind of force was driving her to say them. For ye Mo, when she met at the party, she just had a lot of disgust, but with the deepening of understanding, she gradually found that she was trapped in it and couldn''t extricate herself. Yemo seems to have come back to himself and said, "hmm? What did you say I didn''t notice? " Bai Jie was relieved to hear this, but she felt a little regret in her heart. Then she said, "nothing. Brother ye, do we want to go back now?" "You go back. I still have some things to deal with in Binjiang. When I get back to Jiangbei, I''ll take you out for dinner." Ye Mo laughs. Bai Jie didn''t have any doubt when she heard this, and even felt a little happy in her heart. She was able to invite her together, which shows that ye Mo didn''t refuse her thousands of miles away as before. However, not long after Bai Jie left, ye Mo also lit a cigarette and walked in the direction of Xincheng group. Those gangsters in the hall were a little surprised to see ye Mo go back. They were a little afraid of Ye mo before, but now all the brothers around them are coming. There are more than 80 people. Even if he is possessed by Ye man, he will be beaten as a grandson! Those guys didn''t take it seriously. They just let Ye Mo go all the way in with a sneer on his face. If the boy is sensible, he will teach him how to behave if he dares to be rude! In this way, ye Mo came to the top floor again, but this time the secretary was not at the front desk. When ye Mo came to the door of Fang''s office, he heard a babbling sound, accompanied by the woman''s rapid breathing and the man''s low roar. Ye Mo doesn''t know what''s going on inside. Listening to the news, it''s estimated that it''s a critical time. Ye Mo kicks the door open without even thinking about it. Then he sees two intertwined bodies, like frightened birds, immediately separate, and grabs the clothes to cover the key parts of his body. "You, what are you doing! Who allowed you in! get out! Get out of here Fang Zong is also flustered. For a moment, he doesn''t recognize Ye mo. when he puts on his clothes, he finds that ye Mo is lying on the sofa with a cigarette in his mouth. He seems to take it as his home. Mr. Fang''s age is a rare person to be passionate once. It can be said that he has done it once less. Today, he was interrupted at the most critical time. He even worried about whether he would leave any hidden disease. Now his anger is becoming more and more uncontrollable. "You son! I think you really don''t know what to do! This is heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no way to enter hell! " Fang always see ye Mo is still on the sofa motionless ge you lie, gas eyes are a little congested. Ye Mo just glanced at Mr. Fang lightly, even didn''t bother to lift his eyelids up and said, "zip up before you speak. Don''t be careless. The chicken flies and the eggs are beaten." Fang Zong''s face turned red when he heard this. He quickly turned over and zipped up, but then he became more and more angry. This is his office, absolutely private territory. It is clear that ye Mo is an outsider. What can he avoid now! "You go out for a while. It''s none of your business here." Fang always iron green face to that female secretary said. That female secretary is also shy and angry, quickly put on good clothes, mercilessly stare Ye Mo one eye, this just went out to call a person. At present, there are only two people left in the office, Mr. Fang''s attitude has become more and more fierce. "Boy, if I didn''t touch you before, you should be lucky, but I didn''t expect you to die like this. You are seriously challenging my bottom line!" Ye Mo is indifferent smile way: "OK, don''t say these useless nonsense, debt repayment is natural, quickly take out the money." Mr. Fang said with a cold smile: "I''ve seen a lot of door-to-door debt collectors, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such arrogant people like you. I''ve just made it clear that I won''t pay back the money, and you''ll die of this heart!" Ye Mo also put out the cigarette end and got up from the sofa at this time, saying: "if you really don''t have money, I can''t do anything with you, but if you don''t have money, the problem is much more serious. Mr. Fang, I think your character is very problematic!" Fang Zong''s face also showed a sarcastic color when he heard this: "only you young people will always talk about moral character and moral integrity. When you get to my age..." However, without waiting for Fang to finish his speech, "pa" directly interrupted him. "If you want to pay for it, you can pay for it. If you don''t have anything to say, don''t waste it!" Ye Mo sneers. Fang Zong was blindfolded by this slap, and he glared at Ye Mo with red eyes, then said word by word: "good! You are so brave! You wait for me! Come in, all of you The last sentence of president Fang was to shout to the outside. Just as his voice fell, the door of the office opened, and then he saw a group of people standing outside. Ye Mo also moved his muscles and bones at this time, joking: "I said, Mr. Fang, we are all gentle people. It''s better not to do it. It''s natural to pay off debts. If we have to fight, kill and tear our faces, we all look ugly, don''t we?" When Fang Zong heard this, he patted the table and said, "do you know how to be afraid now? It''s too late! Give it to me! Beat this kid up so he doesn''t even know his mother! Let him know what is superior and inferior! Who can''t be provoked by him! " Those guys outside also came in with bad looks when they heard this. The first one was a bald man who was about 1.8 meters tall. His whole body was full of muscles, and one arm could reach the thigh of ordinary people. As soon as this guy entered the door, he tore off his T-shirt, revealing the tattoo of the big green dragon on his chest. It''s just that the green dragon was cut in two from the middle and sewed more than 20 stitches. Judging from this position, he should have been rifled when he was fighting with others in his early years. It''s his life if he can survive. To some extent, his scar is more shocking than the green dragon tattoo. Chapter 645 The bald man then said to Ye Mo with a ferocious smile: "boy, you are in the wrong place. Do you know what we used to do?" Ye Mo hasn''t lost his temper yet, and Fang always is impatient: "what the hell are you talking to him! Hit him quickly Seeing his eldest brother angry, the bald man did not dare to carry it any more. Without saying a word, he suddenly clenched his fist and smashed it against the side table. In an instant, there was a loud bang, and the solid wood table was smashed to pieces. The younger brothers around also can''t help but make a sound of sucking cold air. Brother bald is their number one strong man. His hard Kung Fu is beyond anyone''s ability. It''s aimed at the strength of his fist just now. If ordinary people get hit by it, they''ll be disabled! Ye Mo just looked at the scene with a smile. This guy looked strong, but he didn''t even have a breath inside. Just now, he was just relying on the explosive power of the body. To put it bluntly, he was also flesh and blood. Just now, he slapped his hand, and his hand would never be easy. The reason why he behaves like a man with nothing to do is not that he has been trained in Kung Fu, but that his external muscles have been completely necrotic and unconscious due to his long-term self abuse. Mr. Fang is also quite satisfied with the scene. He spent a lot of money on the bald man in his early years. When he used to be on the road, this guy was his number one thug. Now Xibai has become a businessman, and this guy has played a more important role as a bodyguard. In the past, it was not that no one came to challenge the library to collect debts, but in the end, all of them were cleaned up by bareheaded people. Fang always wanted to see how ye Mo would cry later! "Boy, even if you regret it now, it''s too late! No one in the world can offend my surname Fang without paying the price. Today, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, he can''t save you! Kill him for me General manager Fang roared. As the voice fell, the bald man suddenly clenched his fist, and his arm, which was stronger than others, immediately expanded a circle. If he just wanted to show off and win a piece of praise, now he is killing! It has to be said that crouching tiger, hidden dragon is the biggest in China. Any gangster can have two brushes hidden in his hands. If he is an ordinary person, even if he has little skills, he will have to fall at this time. It''s a pity that this guy and ye Mo are not on the same level at all. Seeing that guy rushing forward, raising his hand is a heavy blow, ye Mo is light to stretch out a hand, and then listen to the sound of "pa", that guy''s fist has been firmly caught by Ye mo. Just when everyone thought that ye Mo had to break his arm by this blow, the sound of bone crack was clear, followed by a painful howl. He saw his bald face twisted and fell down like this. His arm was so swollen and congested. It should be a fracture of his arm. Others don''t know what happened just now, but this big bald man has a clear idea. Just now, his fist doesn''t seem to hit people in the palm of the hand. It''s clear that he hit a thick iron plate! If this is the only way, it will not hurt him so much. But at the moment of contact, he clearly felt a violent force, which penetrated into his body from the palm of the other side. This feeling was like being hit by a car. Deep into the bone marrow pain, this guy didn''t hold on for long before he passed out in the dark, and his body was still twitching unconsciously. Everyone was scared by this unexpected scene. In their eyes, brother baldheaded was the same as the God of war. Who would have thought that he would lie down directly in front of him? This man is much more terrible than they thought! "Don''t counselle, brothers! Even if this guy can fight again, he''s still one person. So many of us, even if it''s a waste, it''s killing him! " Seeing the fear of the people around him, one of the small heads yelled, and the rest of them were suspicious. Although there is some truth in this, the element of luck is too big. If ye Mo doesn''t stare at him, it''s OK. If he accidentally rushes to the front and becomes the target of the other party, I''m afraid they''ll have to break their hands and feet. At this time, Mr. Fang waved his hand and said, "I''ll leave my words here today. If anyone can chop this guy, the million in my safe will belong to him! If I can cut off one of his hands and feet, I will promote someone to be the general manager of the company, and the annual minimum is no less than this number! " Mr. Fang made a gesture of "seven" again. The annual salary of one million yuan is as far away as a dream for these bottom class bastards. The general promise under their eyes makes their dreams possible. They are all excited like chicken blood, and have already thrown their fear to one side. The annual salary is one million. That''s a chance that many people can''t get in their whole life. Even if they are disabled, they will recognize it! Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men. Except for a few of them, they are still a little rational and hesitant. The others rush towards Ye Mo bravely. The smile on Ye Mo''s face also became more and more banter: "Mr. Fang, Mr. Fang, you really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. It''s natural that you should pay off the debt. Even if there are any difficulties, we can negotiate slowly, but you have to die on your own. That''s no wonder." Just as ye Mo is talking, a younger brother has raised his shining machete to greet Ye mo. as long as he hits Ye Mo with this machete, he will be able to buy a house and a car to marry his daughter-in-law in Binjiang by this time next year. He has been fighting less for many years, and his excited face is distorted. It''s a pity that the gap between reality and ideal is much larger than imagined. Seeing that the chopper is about to greet Ye Mo, but just at this time, a dull sound comes. The Hun flies out at a faster speed than he did. His face is sunken. It''s miserable. What he has passed is bloody. Even if these little brothers were rolling on the road in their early years, they were not soft hearted in chopping people, but they were scared to death by this scene. After such a heavy blow, I''m afraid that even if they don''t die in this life, they won''t get out of bed. Seeing ye Mo''s extraordinary skill and ruthlessness, there is no scruple. Even if the rest of the younger brothers fall into the eyes of money, they have to weigh it up at this time. Fang always knows that we can''t delay any longer. If we delay any longer, no one dares to fight. Then he will be really dangerous! "What are you afraid of! Hurry to call all the brothers downstairs. I don''t believe you No. 180 can''t clean up this boy. I''ll take care of his family if he''s killed and maimed. If he doesn''t work hard, I''ll send his family underground to get together! " Mr. Fang growled. Those younger brothers knew that Fang Zong''s words were not a joke, and then they looked at each other and saw the madness and determination in each other''s eyes! It''s just that the gap between lions and sheep can''t be made up by the number of them. Even if these people double, the result will not be changed at all. These gangsters are fierce and don''t mean to keep their hands. Ye Mo is no longer polite. He rushes towards the crowd and screams at the place where he passes. Even president Fang is frightened. In a short half minute, those younger brothers have fallen more than half, and the rest of them can no longer have the courage to face Ye mo. That is to say, a guy is forced to the corner by Ye Mo and has no way to go back. At the moment, he gives a scream and raises his knife to cut at Ye Mo madly. In his panic, this guy''s chopping is also disorderly and extremely fast. If ordinary people can''t resist him, they can only avoid his sharp edge, but his speed is too slow in Yemo''s eyes. Just when the guy didn''t know how many knives he had slashed and was ready to take back his hand, he suddenly felt that his wrist was caught by steel pliers. Then a sharp pain came. He saw that his hand bone was broken and protruded from his body surface. The sharp bone stubble accompanied by blood broke his will in an instant. Then his eyes turned and fell to the ground motionless. At this time, a guy in the back found the right opportunity to hold up a solid steel rod and hit Ye Mo head-on. However, just at this time, the eardrum of the person with a "Dang" sound was numb, and ye Mo raised his hand to block it and took the blow with his own arm. Mr. Fang is as excited as he is to fight chicken blood. No matter how high his kung fu is, he is afraid of the kitchen knife. The iron bar is more sincere than the kitchen knife. How can you die this time! However, just a few seconds later, Fang always felt that something was wrong. After being hit by the stick, ye Mo was just like nobody, but the boy''s hands were numb and his bones were bruised. Then he saw Ye Mo grasp the solid steel stick in his hands and play with it twice. Leng was in the eyes of a group of people who were extremely scared, he twisted the iron stick into an "8" word! Those little brothers were completely scared to pee. As for Fang Zong, he was also shocked and opened his eyes wide. He fell on the seat, and his eyes were not only fear but also fear. The deformation of a solid steel pipe is not human at all! The rest of them didn''t need Ye Mo to speak. They immediately left their own guys and ran away. The money is the boss''s and the life is their own. They didn''t need to take their own life in order to keep the boss''s money. At the moment, we can hear each other''s breathing in the office. Fang always stares at Ye Mo tightly. Unconsciously, a drop of cold sweat falls from his forehead. Except for those bastards who have passed out, ye Mo is the only one who can stand now. He has gone through all the storms. Is it difficult for someone else to turn over in the sewer today! Ye Mo also picked up a dagger from the ground, walked to Mr. Fang and said: "Mr. Fang, Mr. Fang, I just don''t understand. Who gave you the courage to die like this, Liang Jingru?" Chapter 646 Mr. Fang was not lucky at the moment. He said tremblingly: "don''t do it, brother. You have something to say! There''s something to say! " Ye Mo also slowly spewed out a mouthful of smoke at this time, then picked up the dagger and patted the side face of the patting party, saying: "now I know it''s called brother, how do I think you were using your grandson before?" Fang Zong also turned pale when he heard this. At least he was a person who had been on the road. He was not only cruel to others, but also cruel to himself when he needed to. Then he raised his hand and slapped himself hard and said: "I''m damned! I''m a jerk! It''s because I have eyes and don''t know Taishan that offends my brother. I''m the grandson. I''m the real grandson! " Mr. Fang is not polite to himself these two times. Both sides of his face swelled with the speed visible to the naked eye. Ye Mo also said with a faint smile: "if you are a hard bone, I still have some interest in cleaning up. It''s really meaningless to counsellor. In other words, it''s said that Mr. Fang had mixed with the society in his early years. How can you become so counsellor now?" Fang always hear this in the heart also have a MMP don''t know when not to say, but look at that still in front of their own dagger, Fang always or continue to admit counsels. If it wasn''t for the situation being stronger than others, it would be impossible for him to be as soft as such a hairy boy by his cruel means in his early years. The brothers who followed him in those years, even the youngest, would have to cry when they saw him! "Why, look at Mr. Fang''s resentful little eyes. I don''t think you are satisfied. If you can''t, let''s practice alone. If necessary, I''ll let you do it with one hand." Ye Mo laughs jokingly. Fang always heard this also instantly surprised out of a cold sweat, thought Ye Mo is changing the pattern, find an excuse to deal with him, quickly said: "take it! I''m really convinced! I''m convinced, big brother Although he didn''t smile, he couldn''t do it with a sad face. At least Ye Mo didn''t feel strong. He lifted the dagger and nailed it directly to the desk. The thick solid wood table was like tofu in front of the dagger. Seeing that the dagger was completely submerged and only a handle was left, Fang always felt that his crotch was chilly. How powerful was that! Ye Mo then glanced at Mr. Fang and said with a smile, "Mr. Fang, you are also a smart man. Let''s open the window and say" lighten up ". The money you owe our company..." "Pay back! I''ll pay you back! It''s a matter of course that someone on our side will not dare to do it even if he is morally corrupt. Just now he was joking with you, brother. I don''t know if you want cash or check? " Fang always asked with a smiling face. However, his voice fell down and he was slapped by Ye Mo: "are you playing silly or teasing me, how do you want me to take back tens of millions of accounts, truck towing! Direct transfer. " Fang always dare not neglect, a few short and fat fingers are tapping on the keyboard, and the remittance is completed in a short time. Now ye Mo, the God of killing, is watching. Fang always dares not play tricks. As for whether he can find this scene in the future, it is not in his consideration. He is thankful to send Ye Mo away smoothly. Facts have proved that Mr. Fang is really good at money. After finishing the remittance, he gritted his teeth, then opened the safe in the office and said, "brother, I was confused for a while and played an immature joke. This money can be regarded as my personal compensation to you, just as a little tea water fee." "Mr. Fang''s tea fee is quite a lot, but how can it be fun?" Ye Mo said with a smile. Mr. Fang also breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. Although he had just transferred tens of millions of yuan, that was the account he should have paid. He did not lose the interest he had earned for such a long time in vain, but the million yuan was real gold and silver. Just as president Fang just put his heart down, he immediately listened to Ye Mo''s words and said, "it''s not easy to hold a million in your hand. Should you at least prepare a pocket for me?" Fang always can''t help but slap himself when he hears this. How can he be so simple just now? No one in the world has ever thought too much money. Holding a bulging bag of money and going out, the female secretary at the front desk saw Ye Mo as if she had seen a ghost. She had seen all the violent and bloody scenes before. If she had faced Ye Mo''s evil smile before, her heart would have been a little rippling. But she was not only afraid but also afraid, and her body trembled involuntarily. When ye Mo came to the downstairs hall, those gangsters had already dispersed. Sure enough, the mob was the mob. Maybe he could take the whole Binjiang back to his pocket. But the president Fang had just been repaired so miserably, and his posture was still so low. If he didn''t have a reasonable reason, he was more or less suspected of bullying others. But ye Mo didn''t know. Just after he left the gate of the new town, the back foot always made out the reason for ye Mo to start. "Sunspot, I''m your fourth brother. It''s such a situation... I don''t care what his background is. He must die tonight! Nothing can make him leave Binjiang alive! " In the messy office, Mr. Fang yelled at the phone. Look at the documents and the smashed monitors there. It''s obvious that Yemo had a good vent after he left. Then a cold voice came from the other end of the phone: "fourth brother, don''t worry, that boy can''t go back alive." After venting, general manager Fang also lost a lot of Qi. At the moment, he also told him: "don''t be too careless. That boy is a practitioner. He is good at Kung Fu. I despised the enemy and suffered losses under him before." On the other end of the phone, he said with a smile: "fourth brother, you don''t worry about my work. It''s not the first time I''ve done this kind of thing. I''m familiar with it. Even if ye man has ten of them, I can''t stop him!" Fang always hears these words also gradually ease down, at the beginning he chooses gold basin to wash his hands, but it doesn''t mean that he quits the river''s Lake completely. Today, everything on Binjiang Road is taken care of by his youngest brother. He is a real local snake. His younger brother has a fountain. They are all masters of their own work. That boy has to pay for his own behavior. On the other hand, ye Mo''s face changed slightly after returning to the temporary residence with the bag of money. Before, Bai Jie said that she had returned to Jiangbei. What''s the situation with her car parked here now! However, just at this time, Bai Jie, accompanied by Jin Qiqiu, comes out. Seeing that they are talking and laughing, ye Mo''s eyebrows are wrinkled. "Miss Bai, talk about Cao Cao. Cao Cao is here. You see brother Ye is back!" Jin Qiqiu then points to Ye Mo''s position. Bai Jie subconsciously turns her head. When her eyes collide with Ye Mo, she also lowers her head. "You have already returned to Jiangbei. Why are you here?" Ye Mo opened his mouth and threw the money bag with a million dollars to Jin Qiqiu. Rao is with Jin Qiqiu''s determination to see the bundle of big bills inside also can''t help but be startled, brother ye this trip out where to hit the autumn wind, this trip harvest is not small! Bai Jie said at the moment: "brother ye, I heard that a friend of Yao Yao was injured, so I came by to have a look. I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect..." Bai Jie can''t go on talking about it. I heard that? Who is she listening to? Tao Ran suffered a gunshot wound. No matter how much Li Yao trusted her, she couldn''t say anything about it. As for whether Bai Jie found here intentionally or unintentionally, ye Mo didn''t want to expose it now. At least she was kind-hearted. "Well, I just made a small fortune. Now that I''m in time, I''ll treat you to a good meal." Ye Mo opens a way. Seeing that ye Mo didn''t mean to investigate, Bai Jie was finally relieved. But Jin Qiqiu was acutely aware of something from their brief conversation and their respective facial expressions. Then he coughed two times and said, "brother ye, I have an appointment with my friend at noon. Why don''t you have dinner with Miss Bai? I''m always strict and principled, Since I have promised my friend, I will not break my appointment. " Jin Qiqiu gives Ye Mo a look that all men know. The implication is that he won''t tell Li Yao even if he kills him. Now it''s a chance for them to be alone. "You, you, whatever, say, where are you going to eat?" Ye Mo points to Jin Qiqiu and turns to Bai Jie. Bai Jie was still curious about the connection between tight mouthed and broken appointment. When she heard Ye Mo''s words, her heart twitched and said, "brother ye, I know there''s a western restaurant here. It''s said that it''s not bad. Why don''t we try there?" Ye Mo said with a smile: "OK, wait for me for a few minutes. I''ll go up and change my clothes. I''ve just moved and I''m sweating. I have to pay attention to my image in public places." That is to say, when ye Mozhen came out again after taking a shower, he was impressed with the image of a pair of slippers and big underpants, which was not as good as the casual clothes he wore before. Of course, when you meet people with the right eyes, inclusiveness will become very broad. At least in Bai Jie''s eyes, ye Mo''s dress is a reflection of his true temperament, which is not artificial at all. However, it is embarrassing that not everyone is as tolerant to Ye Mo as Bai Jie. When they come to the door of the western restaurant, they are mercilessly stopped by the doorman. Excuse me, sir. Are you here for dinner The doorman spoke politely, but glancing at Ye Mo''s slippers and underpants, his eyes were full of disdain. "Nonsense, is it hard to come here without eating? Am I going to the theatre?" Yemer responded. "Do you have a membership card, sir? Let''s get a membership card here. We can get two thousand for three thousand. We can bring friends here twice more. " That doorman specially bites "twice", which is a disguised reminder of Yemo''s consumption level. Chapter 647 After all, in his opinion, ye Mo''s dress doesn''t seem to be able to afford. Instead of making a fool of himself when he checks out, it''s better to let him retreat now. It''s also a kind reminder. Nowadays, there are a lot of people who want to be beautiful and fat. The day before yesterday, he saw a man who was dressed like a dog and didn''t need money. As a result, he had a big meal and ate 12000 yuan. Now he is still helping to wash dishes in the kitchen! Rao is Ye Mo again good temper now also some impatient: "how, don''t do card still don''t give go in to eat?" "I don''t mean that, sir. I mean..." "You are very sick, aren''t you?" Ye Mo is angry. On hearing this, the waiter pulled down his face, then opened the door, made a "please" sign and said, "please come inside, two of you." Ye Mo''s nameless fire had no place for a moment, so he aimed at the doorman''s attitude and estimated that the western restaurant would not be open for a long time. Bai Jie laughs at this, and then boldly pulls Ye Mo in. Ye Mo doesn''t refuse. It''s just a normal relationship between friends. She seems to be acting too much when she cares too much. It has to be said that Bai Jie''s goddess fan is full. As soon as she enters the western restaurant, she immediately attracts the eyes of countless people. No matter her figure, appearance, or temperament, Bai Jie is perfect. In the eyes of men, there is fire in the eyes of women, and in the eyes of women, there is jealousy. Ye Mo naturally becomes a live target and is hated by all kinds of angry eyes. "The boy is so shabby that he doesn''t know what bad luck he has taken, and he has hooked up with the goddess." A man in his twenties in a suit said indignantly that although his voice was very small, he didn''t escape Ye Mo''s ears. Ye Mo was not calm for a moment. People around are also following the discussion, the general point is that the flowers inserted in the cow dung. Everyone else has a straight suit, but ye Mo''s slippers and big underpants are standard. Why can such a man get a goddess? Many of them are still single now! Bai Jie can''t help laughing, and then takes Ye Mo to a seat. The waiter immediately brings two menus and says, "what would you like to eat?" "Do you have any good recommendations?" Ye Mo opens a way. The waiter is more sure that ye Mo is a local steamed stuffed bun. Even if he doesn''t understand English, what kind of Western food will he come to eat? The waiter didn''t reply. Instead, he looked at Bai Jie with consulting eyes. In his opinion, ye Mo is the product that depends on her face to eat. In the end, the payment depends on the beauty. "I''ll have a latte and a steak, medium rare." Bai Jie then pushed the menu to Ye Mo and said with a smile, "it''s my treat today. You''re welcome, brother Ye. As long as there''s something on the menu, you can order it at will!" "Cough, since you are so demanding, I''m not polite." Ye Mo also realized the cunning in Bai Jie''s eyes. He had a big underpants with a pocket and no wallet or mobile phone in it. After eating, he couldn''t pay for it. The waiter immediately despised Ye Mo from the beginning to the heel. It seems that his previous guess is right. This product is a soft meal! At this time, yemer said: "French cuisine is good, first a foie gras sauce, then a French snail, red wine, then Lafite, the best of 82. Gee, there''s also caviar for sturgeon. Give me 500 grams. I''ll have two of the best steak, medium rare... " Ye Mo talks with the menu, and the expression on the waiter''s face changes from astonishment to shock, and then from shock to ecstasy. After all, their salaries are basically from commission. But the smile on Bai Jie''s face is slightly stiff. Ye Mo just ordered a few things. Lafite in ''82 is a sky high price. With Ye Mo''s other meals, it''s tens of thousands of yuan! I''ve only been working in Xinchuang for more than a month, and my salary is not enough for this meal! The waiter was ecstatic, but then he calmed down, looked at Bai Jie and asked, "are you sure you want so many points?" "Why do you ask others for my order? I''m afraid I can''t pay the bill. Remember to use silver spoon and ice caviar." Ye Mo waved. After waiting for the waiter to leave, Bai Jie said as peacefully as possible: "brother ye, we will have lunch later. Did we order too much just now?" Ye Mo said with a smile: "what we are eating now is not lunch. Besides, eating here is an atmosphere, and food is not enough. As for whether we should pay for it or not, it''s two questions." Bai Jie is also a little suspicious when she hears this. Is Ye Mo going to take him to eat with him today? Subconsciously, I looked at the door. If they arrived at the door, they would be able to rush out before the waiter responded? Bai Jie has no idea about this bold move. She subconsciously touches her wallet. Fortunately, today, she has a card on her body, and she is not so down as to eat a overlord meal. However, at this time, ye Mo''s heart slightly surprised, subconsciously looked out of the window, saw a silver Hummer slowly stopped, a rough looking man came down from the car, followed by two women with strong body, looking more like a maid and other roles. This man has a ragged beard, which gives people a sense of wild and uninhibited. His strong inner strength is above the master. Even ye Mo is a little uneasy. It takes a lot of effort to win him by ordinary means. As for the two maids behind him, they also have strong martial arts accomplishments. I''m afraid Jin Qiqiu can''t fight alone. But ye Mo is also curious. Does this guy come from the hidden door or outside the wall? When did the master become so worthless? When ye Mo sees the man, the other party also notices Ye Mo and looks at him. He is shocked and surprised. "Brother ye, do you think it''s appropriate to look at other people''s girlfriends so intently in front of each other?" Bai Jie looks at Ye Mo Lengzheng''s appearance, can''t help but get a voice. Ye Mo just reflected this, and then hit a ha ha, exposed the topic, lunch almost, ye Mo''s eyes can''t help but turn to the window, seems to be waiting for something. Bai Jie is also suspicious. Subconsciously, she turns her eyes to the window. Besides the traffic, there seems to be nothing else. "Brother ye, what are you looking at?" Bai Jie asked. "Nothing, just waiting for the unjust big head to pay the bill." Ye Mo opens a way. Bai Jie doesn''t know. So she thinks of what ye Mugang said. She always feels that it''s more than eating overlord''s meal. Looking at Bai Jie''s tangled face, ye Mo immediately said with a smile: "I saw an acquaintance on the road just now, and he happened to see me too. It''s estimated that he will have to come to the door to help check out later." Just then, a van stopped at the door. A group of gangsters rushed down and came straight to the western restaurant. Ye Mo scolded jokingly, and his smile was full of fun. When ye Mo was on the road before, he saw a Hun Zi. He had seen him in president Fang''s company before. When he saw Ye Mo''s face changed, he immediately left in a hurry. Looking at these brave Hun Zi in front of him, he obviously came to find the place. Originally, a group of people relied on the number of people to block themselves. In the end, they were surprised that a group of people were hanged by themselves. Binjiang was their place. They were afraid that they could not swallow the breath and wanted to revenge. There is a brand-new dent in the front of the van. These gangsters are so angry one by one, and there are obvious bruises on several faces. Obviously, one by one, they lost their heads in anger. One of them didn''t pay attention and had a big car accident. It''s not suitable for them to use "Toby" to describe them. Fortunately, they didn''t meet the real traffic police, otherwise they might still be examined for their driver''s license at the scene of the accident. Thinking of Ye Mo Gang''s joke, Bai Jie knows that these people are not good at it even after she knows it. Just as she takes out her mobile phone to call the police, she is pushed back by Ye mo. "Just sit here. It''s OK." Ye Mo said with a smile. Bai Jie can''t beat Ye Mo, but now she is surrounded by people, and ye Mo''s skill is really terrible, especially the abnormal woman Qin Bing upstairs. I don''t think there will be any accident. Ye Mo is eating his steak. The gangsters directly push the door and come in. A tattoo man comes to Ye Mo''s desk. When he sees the Lafite bottle, his face changes. I''m so desperate that I can''t even bear to drink dry red every day. You''ve even drunk Lafite, and there''s such a beautiful girl soaking in it. It''s really irritating! "You have a lot of leisure, don''t you know we''ve been looking for you for a long time, and we came here in a hurry, and we bumped into a truck on the road! It''s good for you to drink spicy food which is popular here. It''s really different from people''s lives! " The bald man said and stepped on the sofa. Ye Mo frowned slightly: "Hey, you, take away your dirty feet. It''s a real leather sofa. You can''t afford to pay for it!" "Damn it! Can''t afford it? You are scared to be me! I just stepped on it today! " Tattoo man heard this on the fire, I can''t afford to drink Lafite even if, can''t even step on a sofa? Even if it''s broken, who dares to ask me to compensate? Be careful to smash his whole shop! "Don''t say I didn''t remind you. It''s a high-end place. It''s not a low-end person like you. Just see the cup in my hand. You can''t buy it if you polish it with natural crystal. The knives and forks of Western food are all made of pure silver. If you accidentally break them, you can''t afford to pay even if you have four kidneys! " Ye Mo sneers. Chapter 648 Tattoo man heard this is also angry, which is full of disdain and disdain from beginning to end. What did they do in their early years? In order to make everyone afraid of them, to a certain extent, that is the need for respect! At the moment, he was despised to this extent, and this guy didn''t care about anything else. He kicked the table down and roared, "Damn it! You really think you are something! When Lao Tzu was first on the road, you didn''t know where to mix with mud! " As for ye Mo, he just said with a faint smile, "what is kicking over a table? You''ve smashed this shop. Can you see the bloody stone screen at the front desk? It''s estimated that it''s worth three or five million. I admire you for smashing it. In addition, those blood red dragons in the fish tank are worth a lot of money. A fish may be more expensive than your dog''s life. I don''t believe you have the courage to start. " When the tattooed man heard that there was a little sense here, he yelled: "brother! They''re all fuckin ''smashed! " I have to say that the destructive power of these dog days is amazing. Even if I change my career to the demolition team, I will not die of hunger. In just a few minutes, the western restaurant has been smashed beyond recognition, and the blood dragon is also a terrible crime. The most spectacular thing is that the expensive chicken blood stone screen has been smashed completely. At the moment, the guy came to the restaurant full of arrogance and said, "well, I''ll smash the restaurant as soon as I say. You can''t escape later. I see how long you can laugh!" Ye Mo just smoked a cigarette and said, "this restaurant will be smashed if you smash it. What does it have to do with me from the beginning to the end? Anyway, I don''t own this shop. You smash the car if you have the ability!" After hearing this, the guy came back to his senses. After this fight, their brothers were very tired. They really had nothing to do with this boy. Looking back at the silver white Hummer outside, it''s already scarce these days, and the price is absolutely not low. Now it''s cold and says with a smile: "you don''t dare me!" Ye Mo''s face changed slightly when he heard this. He quickly took out a cigarette from his body and said, "this brother, take it easy, take it easy. I''m just joking. It doesn''t matter if the shop is smashed, but the car is really valuable." The guy became more proud when he heard this: "do you regret it now? It''s late! Brothers, smash his broken car for me As the words fell, the gangsters grabbed their steel sticks and walked out. The banging and smashing was harsh. Even the rough man in the elegant room on the second floor frowned. One of the maid subconsciously went to the window to have a look. When she saw that their car was smashed by a group of bastards, her face was completely black. It''s a pity that those bastards still don''t know that there is a big disaster coming, and they are more and more energetic. However, just at this time, the rough man and two maids came down the stairs, and the bastards couldn''t help turning their eyes. After such a big event, other guests have already been scared to piss away. Now they can watch the fun calmly. These guys are brave enough! It has to be said that this guy''s Yanfu is not small, and the two women behind him are more and more punctual. Those bastards were originally lawless masters, and they didn''t hide their eyes at this time. Obviously, the two maids are very superior and inferior. The master hasn''t spoken yet, and they haven''t spoken. They just coldly face these so-called bastards. "I don''t think you see our brothers working here! If you don''t want to die, get out of here The bastard at the head pointed at the rough man with a steel stick and yelled. When they go out, they take two women with them. This kind of person looks like a playboy from a rich family. Even though he is tall and tall, Kong Wu is actually a showy person. Just go up and have a smoke. He is as honest as a grandson. The bastard didn''t know what kind of existence he provoked. Just as he continued to turn his eyes to the two maids, the man also said, "who let you smash my car?" That son of a bitch a listen to this words also froze, outside that sports car unexpectedly is his? It can''t be true! Subconsciously turned his head to see ye Mo, but ye Mo shrugged and said: "I told you that the car can''t be smashed, smashing will cause trouble, you just don''t listen to me, what can I do?" The bastard''s mouth twitched two times when he heard this. Now looking back, it seems that ye Mo never admitted that the car was his from the beginning to the end. Although there was a moment of confusion in my heart, then this guy became more and more upright. Lao Tzu is a jerk and a hooligan. Is there any reason to smash a car? Even if it''s a mistake, I''ll blame the car for making me uncomfortable! It''s one thing to think about it, but it''s much more serious to say it. At least there was not much anger on the rough man''s face, but after hearing this, there was a cold sense of killing in his eyes. "So you hit my car on purpose, right?" The man said. It''s a pity that the bastard didn''t realize that this was the last chance for him to defend himself. At the moment, he also called out: "I mean it on purpose. What can you do to me! You''re wise, get out now, or I''ll fight with you! As for the two lovely beauties on the side, don''t worry. I won''t beat you. I''ll just love you. Let''s go back to a small hotel and have a deep exchange. I can assure you that being with me is much more interesting than that big fool on the side of you. " On the side of Ye Mo heard this also can''t help but sigh a breath, this boy toward the road of death and ruthlessly stride forward a big step. Sure enough, just at the moment when his voice fell, his whole body seemed to be held in the air by an invisible big hand. He covered his neck tightly, but he couldn''t breathe, and his legs were kicking wildly in the air. Soon his face became pigliver color, and his tongue stretched out. Bai Jie is so scared that she hides behind Ye Mo and worries about whether ye Mo has gone too far this time. In front of him, the man and the woman are obviously not easy to be provoked. If there is going to be a conflict in the future, it''s them who are afraid to suffer. The other boys on the side were also scared by this scene. Even if ye Mo beat them badly, he was a real person. He could see and touch, but there was no way to explain it! It''s unimaginable for human beings to be afraid of the unknown. One of them was so scared that he ran out without looking back with a strange cry of "ghost". Then there was a sound of "bang Dang". The glass at the door was smashed by him, and his eyes turned and he fainted. Although the rest of them also want to run, it seems that there is an invisible big hand pressing their feet, even if they use all their strength, they can''t move. They used to chop people on the road and never left their hands. They asked themselves that they were also people with evil spirits. They never thought that they would run into ghosts in broad daylight! It was just when these gangsters were in a panic, a burst of noise came, only to see those gangsters suddenly burst out a mass of blood mist on their legs, and the air was filled with a thick smell of blood. Bai Jie couldn''t help but vomit when she saw this scene. As for those bastards who completely fainted in the pain just now, only Yemo and the other master and servant are standing in the restaurant. If ye Mo''s expectation is not bad, those people are all comminuted fractures now, and they don''t want to leave wheelchairs in their life. However, ye Mo doesn''t have much guilt in his heart. Even if these bastards die, they are just killing the society. Just for this man''s cruel style, ye Mo can''t help but frown. Those bastards are just making a fuss. But once such a person has no restraint, it''s a disaster in the secular world! After cleaning up those bastards, one of the maid subconsciously turned her eyes to Ye Mo, but was stopped by the man. It seems that the woman just started right. When the martial arts cultivation reaches a certain level, the masters will be attracted by each other''s Qi. As for the two maids, they can''t detect Ye Mo''s abnormality because they haven''t reached that level. Compared with the two maid''s doubts and puzzled, the man''s face became more dignified. "This friend, have we met before?" The guy asked tentatively. "I don''t think so." Ye Mo said with a smile. The man can''t help frowning deeper when he heard this. He is not a fool. From the situation just now, we can judge that ye Mo must have encouraged the other party to smash his car. Originally, he thought that this was a certain faction to explore his background, but now ye Mo''s words made him hesitant. If it''s really those factions, there''s no need to hide it at this time, or is it really just an accident? Just feel Ye Mo''s strong inner strength, no one in the younger generation should be able to get out of the right. Even he feels a burst of pressure, so it''s better not to be involved easily. After hesitation, the man slowly said: "it seems that today this is mostly a misunderstanding, let''s say goodbye." The two maids behind them were puzzled. Their master was famous for his overbearing manner. They always did things with their own heart. They once defeated three martial arts masters in a row overnight and killed each other''s disciples. How ever did they see him bow to others? What''s so extraordinary about this young man? Even the master had to avoid him. Unexpectedly, when they were worried, the young man opposite said something more shocking to them! Chapter 649 "I want to get rid of a misunderstanding. I don''t think there''s such a good thing. I think most of these bastards are recruited by you. They want to leave without giving an explanation. How can such a big man be so naive?" Ye Mo joked. Bai Jie was a little silly when she heard this. She looked at Ye Mo and couldn''t speak. Even she, who was on the same side with Ye Mo, was speechless by thunder. You can imagine what a storm was in each other''s heart. At least judging from the expressions of the two maids, it seems that for the first time I saw such a brazen person in the world. It was clearly that I provoked a bastard. The unprovoked disaster East led to the smashing of their cars. I didn''t care with him that the boy should burn Gao Xiang. He even raked on them. I really live impatiently and live a long life! Compared with the two maids, the man was much more calm. Seeing that the two maids were not good looking, they were going to fight, but he waved to stop them. Then he looked at Ye Mo with deep meaning and said, "maybe those people are really caused by me. I don''t know what you want to do. If you just want to disturb your meal, how much is the meal for me?" When the two maids heard this, they widened their eyes. Their master was always the only one who stepped on others. How ever did they see others bully him? Although a meal was nothing, the humiliating face could not be measured by money! Bai Jie on the other side also subconsciously drags Ye Mo''s clothes, meaning to close when it''s good. Don''t play it carelessly. It''s a pity that yemosi was not moved, just a light puff of smoke airway: "a meal is not worth a few money, the key is to destroy my good mood, mental loss, you know?" "What do you want?" The man''s tone is a little bit colder at the moment. Although he doesn''t want to make trouble on his own initiative, it doesn''t mean that he''s afraid of things. Although he''s not sure that he can win the other side, it''s not easy for the other side to beat himself. What''s more, he only has an ordinary woman with him. If he wants to take her life, he only needs a snap of his finger. Looking at the relationship between them, it seems that the lovers are in love. He has already taken the lead. Sensing the subtle change of the opponent''s momentum, ye Mo also shook his ashes and joked: "I advise you not to take any dangerous ideas, or I can guarantee you that the two girls behind you will die before you start." "It''s just a maid. It''s not a pity to die, but you don''t worry about your woman''s danger at all?" The man''s eyes to Ye Mo also become sharper. Whenever Ye Mo has any sign of starting, he will start first! Ye Mo just smiles and doesn''t speak. As for the latter, he secretly accumulates all his strength. His clothes are windless and automatic. The two maids behind him also take out two crescent shaped weapons and are on guard. His concentrated expression is like a cheetah staring at its prey. As long as the master gives an order, he will rush out immediately and doesn''t care about his own life or death. Ye Mo sighs a little in his heart. These two maids are rare beauties in the secular world. A little packaging is absolutely red and purple. I don''t know how many men''s dream lovers they are. At the moment, they are like dolls and hounds, which makes Ye Mo more and more unpopular with the Chinese hermit family. As for Ma Mingshi, it''s a rare exception. Although Liu Qian followed him as master servant, she had her own independent personality, more like an assistant and partner. As for the two maids in front of her, they were two walking corpses! The two sides are facing each other like this, seeing that the war is on the verge of breaking out, but at this time, the distant sound of the siren vaguely came, and the sound of the siren was approaching them quickly. I think it was the former guests who called the police. The massive smashing has seriously affected public security. It is estimated that the armed police force and the anti riot team have arrived, and the faces of the three masters and servants there have changed slightly. Although they rarely walk in the secular world, they also know how troublesome it is to be targeted by these people. Once they start, they will openly confront the state machine, and they will commit a lot of taboos. As for ye Mo, he is not worried at all. This is the convenience brought by his identity. The restaurant is monitored, and he is not a pure victim in the whole process. Even if he has something, he can easily settle it with the relationship of the upper class. However, the master and servant couldn''t explain the strange scene before. Maybe even the special department like Guoan would be shocked if they reported it to the higher authorities. At that time, it was even more difficult for them to escape! "Sir, we have no grievances in the past and no enmity recently. Why are you so aggressive?" After all, the man was subdued, although he didn''t know from beginning to end what he had offended Yemo. Ye Mo just said with a smile: "you didn''t offend me, but those bastards you provoked stirred up my dinner, and I didn''t mistake you, but you have to give me an explanation?" The man''s mouth twitched two times when he heard this. He saw clearly. This guy is a rascal. It''s useless to say more now. It''s the king''s way to get away from here as soon as possible. After hesitating for a moment, the man immediately took out a mutton fat jade bottle from his body and said, "what''s in it is my secret wound medicine. As long as there''s one breath left, it can force you to hang your life. This medicine is as precious as the second life. I think it''s enough to compensate you for your loss." The guy said that he threw the jade bottle of lanolin towards Ye Mo, and the roaring sound came in a flash, which filled his whole body with strength. If ye Mo could take him, he would have nothing to say. How could it be better to lose a bottle of pills and provoke a strong enemy. But if this guy is just half a load in front of him, he deserves to die under this blow, and it''s just the right time to try Ye Mo''s depth. However, to his surprise, the jade product suddenly stopped less than 10 cm away from ye Mo, and then ye Mo stretched out a hand, and the jade bottle slowly fell into his hand like a spirit. Even if the man thinks highly of himself, his pupils are shrinking. If he is regarded as a master who takes a step above the master, then the young man has taken at least three steps. Although the realm seems to be similar, the gap between the two is like a gap. Even if he does his best, he may not be able to win the other. In the face of such a master, he can only protect himself and avoid his edge. If a bottle of medicine can eliminate the hatred between them, the price is worth it, even though he doesn''t know where he offended Ye Mo from the beginning to the end. "You are really a good tool. If the green mountains don''t change, the green waters will flow. We''ll see you later." The guy said to Ye Mo a fist, and then with two maid out of the door. The moment before is still in front of you, but the last step has already appeared several meters away, just a few breaths has disappeared at the end of the road. Bai Jie on the side is completely stunned by this scene. She feels that her world outlook over the past 20 years has been strongly impacted. What are these people, martial arts experts or immortals? Are those martial arts novels true? If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe that the three great living people would disappear in such a blink of an eye. But looking at the guy''s fear of Ye Mo, is Ye GE more powerful than that guy? Bai Jie then turns her eyes to Ye Mo, and the shock in her eyes is beyond compare. She thought she was very close to this man, but when she thought she was close to Ye Mo, she was far away from him. How many secrets does he have? Just at this time, Yemo''s joking voice came from the side: "what do you think? If you don''t hurry up, it''s hard to explain when the people from the Municipal Bureau come. " Bai Jie then followed Ye Mo into the car and subconsciously took a look at the smashed silver Hummer. She always felt that ye Mo was a bit too bullying this time. In her impression, yemer is not a bully, or is there something else she doesn''t know? But ye Mo didn''t say that Bai Jie didn''t ask much, and soon they returned to the temporary residence. Looking at the two people coming back for lunch so soon, Jin Qiqiu also had some accidents. It''s reasonable to say that ye Ge is not the kind of person who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. There''s no need to come back in such a hurry after dinner? Although Binjiang is not as prosperous as Donghai, the hotels in the last file can be seen everywhere. Even he can see Bai Jie''s friendship with Ye mo. it would be a waste if nothing happened. Of course, Jin Qiqiu just thought about it in his heart. He would never show it. Then he nodded to Bai Jie as a greeting. "Tao Ran, how is the boy now?" Yemo said directly. "I''ve just changed the medicine, and now I''m sleeping. There''s no tendency for the wound to deteriorate." Jin Qiqiu responded. When ye Mo heard this, he was relieved to dress up. After explaining some things, Jin Qiqiu said, "brother ye, don''t worry. Let me take care of this." So in the afternoon of that day, a sensational event happened on the riverside road. When he was bathing in a sauna City, he was suddenly hijacked by a group of unidentified people in black. Although his younger brother resisted bravely, he had no fighting power in front of the group of people in black. His hands and feet were all broken. The scene was not miserable. The people of the Municipal Bureau were also shocked. Although they sent people to the scene, they finally didn''t settle the matter. The news from the road must be that the black lord was too arrogant to offend some powerful people. As for the other side, Fang Zong was also terrified when he heard the news. He picked up the gold and silver and prepared to run on the spot. However, shortly after he got on the highway, there was an accident. No one knew how the injury was. Laymen can only watch the excitement. For example, Bai Jie at most just sighs that president Fang has been punished for his immoral deeds. She doesn''t know that it was written by Ye mo. Chapter 650 As for ye Mo, he was just like a nobody from the beginning to the end. At his level, he didn''t care about these bottom layer gangsters. Until a little brother came to whisper a few words, ye Mo went to a basement. There is a high back chair in the middle of the basement, on which a strong man in his thirties and seventies is bound. He looks like a fierce man, but his black and blue face is obviously repaired by others, with a towel in his mouth. As soon as the strong man saw Ye Mo, he struggled violently. Ye Mo motioned in his eyes. A younger brother on the side immediately took down the towel from the population. The latter panted greedily for a few breath, and then roared angrily at Ye Mo: "who are you! What are you up to? You know who I am! I''m in charge of Binjiang. If you don''t know what to do, let me go, or... " However, before this guy finished speaking, ye Mo slapped his backhand and then blurted out with a mouthful of blood and several broken teeth. The guy was also frightened and shut up. Ye Mo also took out a dagger from his body at this time and said with a smile: "you are the sunspot, right? You can let my younger brother block me. Let''s talk about how to calculate this account." The black son hears this words the pupil also fiercely shrinks, originally he didn''t know he offended where, sacred suffered such a big crime, at present also just suddenly realize, at present this guy is square four want him to clean up that kid! But there has been no news from my younger brother. I don''t think there has been any conflict with him. How can I be arrested! Holding one ten thousandth of luck, sunspot tentatively said: "brother, do you think there is any misunderstanding between us? Although I''m on the road, I''ve never offended you, and I didn''t ask my younger brother to trouble you! " Ye Mo just gave a faint smile, and then slapped him again. If the slap was just a joke, then the slap meant a little more beating. There was no complete tooth left in sunspot''s mouth. Although the relationship between him and Fang Zong is relatively hidden, and there is almost no third person on the road to know about it, Jin Qiqiu wants to find out Fang Zong''s social relationship. It''s not too simple, so he tries to find out the sunspot. He happens to know from those younger brothers that this guy is still fighting against Ye mo. Ironically, his younger brother, even ye Mo, has not yet found out where he is. He is the eldest brother and has been made dumplings by people. Originally, ye Mo was still struggling to find out what to do with Binjiang. Now he can easily get rid of the sunspot. Binjiang is also a land of no owners. Originally, these dirty boys could do it for him. The reason why Ye Mo brought him to the basement alone was that ye Mo had another purpose. Seeing the little brother with a machete came over, the sunspot was also scared and trembled: "you... What are you doing! It''s against the law to kill! I advise you to think about the consequences before you start! " However, the little brother did not see any waves on his face. He waved the knife fiercely with both hands, and then there was a scream, accompanied by a bloody friend. Sunspot''s face turned pale with the speed visible to the naked eye. Judging from the size of the wound, his injury was no lighter than Tao ranlai''s. only a few breaths later, he became dispirited. Ye Mo looked at it almost, and then ordered a little brother to stop bleeding for him. After all, he was not a professional medical staff, and the technique was rather rough. He just took out a belt to fasten the fracture of his thigh to reduce the amount of blood loss, which was very similar to Tao Ran''s situation at that time. Ye Mo then took out the fat jade bottle from his body, poured out a black elixir, and said, "feed him, record his physical condition, and report to me every five minutes." Ye Mo said and left. The younger brother also looked at the pill curiously. It looked very simple, but when it was poured out, the whole basement was full of strange fragrance, which made people feel comfortable. "It''s a good thing to see. It''s a waste to give it to this guy." Although it was a pity in my heart, since it was brother Ye''s order, the younger brother didn''t dare to neglect it. After putting the pill into sunspot''s mouth, he immediately stirred up the surrounding instruments to record his vital signs at the same time. Although those pills have been identified by experts before, even if they don''t know the specific ingredients of pills, they can conclude that they are harmless to human body. It''s just about Tao Ran''s life. Ye Mo won''t be careless. Now it''s a human experiment to catch this sunspot. The results of the experiment were quite impressive. Although the sunspot broke a leg, he looked much better after taking the ammunition. The pill seemed to have its own anesthetic effect, and the pain of the sunspot was reduced a lot. After that, new granulation grew on the wound section, and scab quickly, which was about half an hour, A new layer of meat film has protected the injured area well, and there is no bleeding. The members of the expert group also specially came to check the recovery of the wound. They were all shocked by this magical scene. However, for the sake of safety, ye Mo did not directly give Tao Ren medicine. Instead, he kept the sunspot for observation for 24 hours to make sure that there were no side effects before he prepared to give Tao Ren medicine. However, just at this time, ye Mo coldly received a call from Li Yao. As soon as the phone was connected, Li Yao''s questioning voice came: "Ye Mo, have you ordered the goods from the United States and sent them to our new wharf? Why don''t you say hello to me about this? " Ye Mo was a little surprised when he heard this. He thought Li Yao wanted to inquire about the debt, but he didn''t mention it. It should be the materials Liu Yongjin promised before. It''s just that this incident can''t be exposed easily. He has asked Jin Qiqiu to arrange for someone to take care of it there. There''s no reason to let Li Yao know, or is there something wrong? Yemo then asked quietly, "yes, it''s a batch of goods I ordered. What''s the matter?" When Li Yao heard this, she frowned: "originally I thought it was a prank of a competitor. Since it''s really your order, I''m afraid the blackmail letter I received is true." "What blackmail? What''s going on?" Ye Mo''s face also became gloomy. "It''s complicated. Why don''t you go to the company yourself, and how''s your brother now?" Li Yao said. At present, Tao Ran''s situation is still stable, and those pills probably won''t have too big a problem. In addition, there is Jin Qiqiu here. He doesn''t think anything will go wrong. Ye Mo immediately says, "OK, I''ll go back now." Seeing ye Mo in a hurry, the lone wolf could not help asking, "boss, what''s the matter?" One side of Jin Qiqiu also cast a look of inquiry, ye Mo thought and said: "well, Xiao Jin, you pay more attention here, Xiao Lang and I will go to Jiangbei." Ye Mo always acts decisively, and soon comes to Li Yao''s office with a lone wolf. When she sees another new face beside Ye Mo, Li Yao also subconsciously asks, "Ye Mo, this one around you is..." However, ye Mo said without turning his head: "don''t care about these details. What''s the matter with that blackmail letter?" The lone wolf on one side said that he was hurt. Originally, he wanted to say hello to his sister-in-law and leave a good impression, but now he became a detail that was passed by. For a moment, he didn''t know how to open his mouth, so he could only read the blackmail letter. Li Yao opened the mailbox and said: "this was just received half an hour ago. I don''t remember what cooperation we had with the United States. After thinking about it, only you can make trouble. What did you order from the United States? There was a whole ship of goods. Why didn''t you say hello to me about such a big thing?" Ye Mo couldn''t explain it, and he didn''t plan to explain it to Li Yao. He scanned the contents of the blackmail letter at a glance, and then asked the lone wolf: "what''s your opinion?" The lone wolf''s face was quite dignified: "boss, if I''m not mistaken, the vulture mark at the back should be the storm Pirate Group. I''m afraid we''re really in trouble this time." Yemer frowned when he heard this. He didn''t care much about things outside the mercenary world, but he heard a little about the storm Pirate Group. If their war wolf is the myth of the mercenary world, then this storm Pirate Group is the king of the sea. Over the years, I don''t know how many times they have successfully evaded the joint encirclement and suppression by the navies of the major powers in the world, and they have grown stronger and stronger in the war. At least as far as other pirates are concerned, this storm Pirate Group has a principle. It only asks for money and does not hurt people. After intercepting a merchant ship, it will send a letter to the other party''s company to ask for ransom. If the money arrives, the cargo ship and its members will be released without interception. But if the other party can''t afford or is unwilling to pay the price, No one can guarantee what unpleasant things will happen at that time. After all, in history, there has never been a case of the storm pirates tearing up tickets. Generally speaking, the ransom they offered relative to the value of a ship''s cargo is also within the scope of the other party''s acceptance. Originally, ye Mo didn''t like the storm Pirate Group, but he had a feeling of sympathy. This time, the other party sent the blackmail letter to his name, which made Ye Mo very angry. What''s more, the ransom demanded by the other party this time is a hundred million US dollars, which is quite a large amount, far beyond the value of those weapons. This is also the most intriguing place. If a ship of spices and precious minerals is still reasonable, but a whole ship of weapons and ammunition dare to intercept, and send a blackmail letter in such a high profile, are you not afraid of the divine force''s coming to bring disaster to you? Chapter 651 "Yemo, what''s on your boat? If the other party asks for such a high ransom, you are not in the business of smuggling or selling contraband. I can tell you that our new company is a regular one. Don''t engage in those illegal activities under the guise of our company! " At this time, Li Yao was still aware of such a sensitive issue, which made Ye Mo dumbfounded: "what do you think? You think too much about how a law-abiding man like me can do business that can''t be seen. " Li Yao looks a little ugly when she hears this. Unexpectedly, ye Mo still keeps a secret from herself at this time. Even if they do business by sea, they are dealing with customs. As for pirates, which only exist in international reports, saying that their newly created goods have been robbed by pirates is just as absurd to Li Yao as going out to buy vegetables and being kidnapped by aliens. "Yemo, what on earth can be worth so much money on the ship? I asked for a ransom of US $100 million. If I said that something had been robbed, I would forget it. Maybe there would be less trouble." Li Yao said seriously. It''s a pity that Li Yao''s solemnity didn''t make ye Mo feel the slightest waves. At the moment, he just said with a faint smile: "yes, I mean the same thing. I don''t want things anymore. Let them play with the mud. I''ve left a little bit in advance. You have to worry about the company, and remember not to be too tired with the combination of work and rest. Besides, I''ve asked for the accounts in the new city for you. Mr. Fang is also a real person. He knows that he is emotional and reasonable, and he regrets that he should not blackmail us. We didn''t pay back the accounts. He gave us a million more interest. You can check the accounts with the financial department and see what''s left out. It happens that I''m idle at the same time. It''s not a big problem to help you collect the accounts by the way. " Ye Mo goes out without waiting for Li Yao to respond. The lone wolf looks at Li Yao apologetically, and then follows. Li Yao''s face was full of anger, but when ye Mo left, she calmed down. From the time she saw Tao Ran''s gunshot wound, she knew that ye Mo was definitely not an ordinary person. As for the pirates who never sell worthless goods, what exactly did yemer smuggle from the United States? Li Yao knows that although Ye Mo has always been very weak and even has no principles in front of him, it''s like an adult''s tolerance and tolerance towards children. If he really doesn''t want to speak, he won''t say a word no matter how hard he tries to push him. "What are the goods worth 100 million US dollars? And when did yemer become so rich? " If Li Yao thinks about it. As for the other side, ye Mo walked out of Li Yao''s office to the conference room downstairs. This is the most quiet place in the company. All the interior decorations are made of sound insulation materials and equipped with anti monitoring equipment to ensure that their conversation will not fall into the ears of a third person. "Wolf, are you sure that the blackmail letter is from the storm pirates?" Ye Mo lights a cigarette and opens his mouth. The eyes of the lone wolf were dignified: "boss, it''s right that the storm pirate group did it. No one dares to hijack the merchant ship from the United States except them. I don''t say much about my sister-in-law just now. Now there is no one else around. Boss, what''s on your ship? How do I feel that the other party is not going for the cargo of that ship?" As the king of the sea, the storm pirates did not know how much wealth they plundered over the years. A simple transport ship was not worth the risk. The only explanation is that the cargo on the ship is special, but even if it is loaded with gold jewelry, it is not as high as US $100 million. Moreover, precious jewelry has never been transported by water, and the lone wolf is quite curious for a moment. There is nothing to hide from ye Mo, his brother. Now he gives a brief account of everything in the United States, and the lone wolf is also very surprised. Originally, sister arbor wanted to build a financial empire. They thought it was crazy enough, but compared with her elder brother, it was a little bit of a witch. "Boss, you don''t really want to build a country, do you?" The lone wolf was shocked. Once upon a time, the brothers in their hometown also joked about when they could have a pure land for their permanent habitat. Some people proposed to cut off land for king in a small African country, while others suggested to buy an island to build villas and resorts for tourism. Yemer suggested that maybe they could set up a sovereign and independent country when conditions were ripe. At that time, everyone thought Ye Mo was just joking, but according to the current situation, the boss seemed to be getting closer to this goal bit by bit. After that, the lone wolf also found that he was thinking far away. The most important thing now is how to deal with the affairs of the storm Pirate Group. Although the ship''s weapons and equipment are not much money, they can easily get together with their war wolf''s inside information, but it is related to their war wolf''s reputation. There is no impermeable wall in the world. Even if the other party doesn''t know whose goods they robbed now, it''s not difficult to find their wolf''s head. No one has ever robbed the wolf''s things and sent a blackmail letter. Once it''s spread, it''s a heavy blow to the wolf''s prestige. "Boss, do you want the field team to do it directly? Now they should be... "Asked the lone wolf. Ye Mo then raised his hand to interrupt the lone wolf: "we wolves are the overlord on the land, and these pirates are the kings in the sea. Unless we fight in their own home, we can do nothing." The lone wolf also fell into a short silence when he heard this. It''s true that the lion dominates on the land, and the shark is the king in the sea. If you throw the lion into the river, you can only be bitten to death. Similarly, if you send the shark to the shore to fight with the lion, it will definitely be a miserable death. Even if all the people in the field team are transferred, there will be no one in the sea! "Boss, what do you think we should do? Do we just give up the ransom? It''s not our style. If we really look down and accept advice, we might as well pretend that we don''t know anything at this time. " The lone wolf said. Ye Mo just said with a smile, "when have we ever counselled the wolf? This storm Pirate Group should be the first one to blackmail us. I''m really brave and fat. I''m more and more interested in them. " Hearing this, the lone wolf felt a little tight in his heart and asked subconsciously, "boss, you must calm down. Just now you said that we can only defeat each other in the main battlefield. Don''t be so upset!" Ye Mo also glanced at the wolf and said, "when do you think I''ve ever been inspired? This storm Pirate Group has survived so many years under the encirclement and suppression of so many countries. Naturally, it''s a bit of survival wisdom. I won''t give them food with my own strength. But then again, since pirates can rob us, they can also rob others, right Hearing this, the lone wolf nodded. For a moment, he didn''t find out what medicine Ye Mo was selling in the gourd. Is it a plan to drive away the wolf and swallow the tiger? It''s just that the sea is so big, and even the big powers in the world can''t locate where these pirates are. Even if ye Mo has any idea, at least he has to meet the leaders of those pirates. What''s more, they still can''t figure out what the other side''s purpose is. What if they deliberately set up a situation to lure them? As if seeing what the lone wolf thought, ye Mo immediately laughed and said, "we didn''t know their stronghold before, but now it''s a good opportunity. If you return an email to them later, say that 100 million dollars is too little, add it to 200 million dollars, and let them say a time and place to meet." On the one hand, it is because of Ye Mo''s courage, on the other hand, it is also because of his wealth. Although they are not short of money, their economic power has always been in the hands of sister arbor. On weekdays, although they spend less than half of a cent, they don''t add one hundred million to two hundred million without blushing and gasping. After all, it''s all real gold and silver, not the wind! "Boss, isn''t two hundred million dollars a little too much? Not to mention the equipment of that ship, even if we rearm our wolf brothers from top to bottom, it''s more than enough. If sister arbor knows that we spend so much money, it''s sure to get another round of criticism. " The lone wolf said. Ye Mo just a faint smile, said: "two hundred million a lot? If you can spend money to solve the problem, then use money to solve it. Otherwise, it''s a waste to keep more money. Besides, you can''t bear the children to catch the wolves, and your daughter-in-law to catch the hooligans. Maybe you can use them more in the future. Why don''t you give them some sweets first? " The lone wolf can''t keep up with Ye Mo''s rhythm. Before, it was clear that the eldest brother wanted to leave the world with indifference when he came back to China. Now it seems that his wild hope is bigger than before? The lone wolf is also on the alert. Before, he thought that they had been living too hard these days. Now, maybe they are a little more comfortable. When they go back, everyone will have to work harder. They can''t drag their big brother down at the critical moment. If they can''t set up some too high and deep frames, they should make a good screw, and they will fight wherever the boss points out. But the lone wolf was still worried. Then he hesitated for a moment and said, "boss, although we can talk about many things slowly on the table, we haven''t dealt with these pirates before. If they have another purpose and just want to lure us out, we will throw ourselves into the net. I''ve been at sea for a while, and I''m familiar with all aspects, Why don''t I talk to them then? " Just as the monologue''s voice fell, ye Mo slapped him on the back of the head and said with a smile, "have you ever been at sea? If you run inland all day long and sprinkle a handful of sand in front of the artificial lake, you can think it''s the sea. Don''t talk to me. What should you do when you go back? " Chapter 652 The lone wolf didn''t have a temper, but he argued: "boss, I know you are worried about my safety, but there is nothing wrong with so many brothers of our war wolf leaving me, but once we leave you, our family will be separated." Ye Mo just gave a faint smile. Of course, he knew what this meant. Not all the brothers in his hometown were killed from the war slave camp at the beginning. After all, there were only a few people in a camp at that time. At that time, they were still children, and they were constantly reducing staff on the way to escape. The first group of people were not only him and Qiaomu, There are only one wolf and a few core brothers left. As for the later people, they all joined one after another on the way to escape. Most of them owe Ye Mo''s personal favor. For example, Tao Ran, when ye Mo saved him, he was still a baby. He was brought up by their big brothers. For others who joined later, Tao Ran''s feelings are not deep. At most, they are brothers in a camp. But ye Mo and others are family to Tao Ran! Although warwolf is a large group, it is also divided into many factions. Yemo is the bond that keeps all factions together. Once something happens to him, who can guarantee that there will be something wrong with his mind? After all, today''s war wolf is no longer a child soldier who runs around and struggles tenaciously, but a superpower who has to tremble with a roar. With Ye Mo sitting on his head, everyone is at peace, but once there is no constraint on him, who would like to be the second child of a thousand years? After all, the most difficult thing in the world is people''s heart! The reason why sister arbor spared no effort to spend a lot of money to build a business empire, to a large extent, also has this relationship. "Don''t be sentimental, boy. You don''t know where to pee and mud when I roll in the dead. That''s settled. Anyway, you are also idle these days. Give me a good drill to the kids in the north of the river. They are like weak chickens. They can''t hold up the appearance. Sooner or later, something will happen. " Yemo patted the wolf on the shoulder, which was the end of the conversation. The lone wolf was also embarrassed when he heard this: "boss, I''m afraid that I don''t have enough time for these days, and the effect is very little!" "I don''t want them to be able to fight one by one. At least they have to change their energy for me. You can do it at your own discretion. If you want to buy something later, you can report it to the financial department directly. In addition, these days, if you are a little tight lipped, you will say everything others ask you." Ye Mo''s advice. The lone wolf knew that ye Mo was referring to Li Yao, and then he went down to contact the pirates unilaterally. It turns out that few people can resist the charm of money. Originally, the lone wolf thought that the other party would have to wait at least three or five days to reply, but within ten minutes of his email, the other party had already sent the time and place of the meeting. It''s not hard to understand that the time is set in five days. One is to give them some time to prepare. The other is because the pirates are far away from the sea. It takes three or two days for the leaders to come from their hometown. During this period, the lone wolf also played the role of a bloody instructor, training the younger brothers in the north of the river one by one to death, and they all complained incessantly. After a training session every day, they were paralyzed on the ground like bones scattered. Of course, the training these days is also effective. At least when ye Mo sees them again, each of them is full of energy and energy, and there is an extra momentum on his body. Although their individual combat ability has not been greatly improved, as long as they have this spirit, they will eventually become a strong force after slowly training. However, these are not urgent, and they have to rely on the accumulation of time. Just three days later, ye Mo and solo wolf set out to the designated place by the freighter. The freighter was registered under Xinchuang, and Li Yao had been instructed by Ye Mo to run it. As for the ship''s entourage, they are also new formal workers. They are all experienced, and they are all crew members who Li Yao dug up from other places at a high price. It was because ye Mo had said that he wanted to set up his own shipping company to do water business, so Li Yao''s salary was more than three times that of the industry. She recruited all the best crew members she could find under her command. At least she was really interested in what ye Mo told her. Originally, ye Mo felt that the money was wronged, until one sunny morning, ye Mo and the lone wolf were blowing on the deck, chatting about some interesting things on the playground. At this time, the old captain came over with a dignified face and said, "Mr. Ye, maybe we are in a bit of trouble." Then the captain pointed to some part of the sea. He could see two little dots on the vast sea, even with the help of a telescope. Yemo then asked the wolf, "what do you see?" The wolf shook his head and said, "it''s too far to see clearly. Maybe it''s other merchant ships." Yemo immediately turned his eyes to the captain, but heard the captain say: "we met pirate ships, ordinary merchant ships will not wander in this area." Hearing this, the lone wolf doubted: "can you see so far away? Even if there are pirates in this sea area, we won''t encounter them on our first voyage, or we''ll have too much luck. " The captain didn''t explain much, but as time went on, the two dots in the distance gradually enlarged. Under the observation of the telescope, they were two cruisers! Even Yemo was surprised. Originally, he thought they were equipped with main battle tanks and armed helicopters. They were rich and willing to spend money on equipment. Unexpectedly, these pirates were so rich and willing to spend money. Even ye Mo doubted whether they were bandits in peacetime and soldiers in wartime, or they ransacked the passing merchant ships with the connivance of the state. Anyway, the pirates didn''t register their real names, so they couldn''t rule out the possibility. At the moment, the lone wolf was shocked, but he was also very happy. He wanted to call the field team to fight with these pirates. I''m afraid that before their transport ships landed, they would have to be shot and sunk. Those tanks can''t be used as ships in the sea. Even those armed helicopters don''t expect to last long under each other''s naval guns. "Boss, do we always care about the power on the land and ignore the vast battlefield of the sea? Maybe we should invest some resources to build our own Sea fleet." The lone wolf said. Ye Mo also nodded slightly and said: "this idea is OK, but it''s not urgent for the moment. Now we''d better find out whether they are enemies or friends." Just at this time, the opposite cruise ship sent the other party''s cry: "stop the cargo ship in front! Stop it! If not, we''re going to fire! " The style of pirates is so overbearing. If you dare to go, I dare to fire. Although it''s a bit barbaric, I have to say that this is the most effective way. The captain also subconsciously turned his eyes to Ye Mo, and saw Ye Mo nodding slightly, which made people quickly stop the ship. Not long after, a rubber raft came to this side. Two pirates were standing on each raft. They were either AK or micro Chong in their hands. Pointing a gun at the crowd from a distance was regarded as controlling the scene. The two cruisers also surrounded their freighters in the middle, and then a group of rough men began to build suspension bridges, followed by dozens of armed pirates on their deck. At this time, we can also see the quality of the crew. If it was for other people to face such a scene, they would have collapsed and knelt down to cry, but they were calm. Maybe they had been robbed by pirates. Li Yao''s money was not wasted for their quality. Just let Ye Mo and lone wolf some accident is, although these guys look like pirates, but they have a strong military atmosphere. Maybe they have guessed that these guys are soldiers who are native. They just come out to earn extra money when they don''t act. I don''t know what relationship they have with the storm Pirate Group, or that the storm pirate ship also has the support of the big powers in the world. Otherwise, how can we explain that they can keep their strength in the encirclement and suppression again and again? The pirate leader didn''t know what they were thinking. Then he yelled at his brothers and said, "go to the cabin and see what valuable things you have this time. As for you, you should watch these guys for me. If anyone has any change, you can shoot them to death!" The crew members were quickly gathered together, one by one holding their heads on the deck and squatting, not daring to make a sound. As for Yemo and the lone wolf, they were harmless in the whole process, and the other side didn''t take them seriously. In addition, their clothes were different from the crew, so the pirates didn''t target them too much. Just not long ago, several pirates who were sent to search the cabin rushed over and cried, "boss, something''s wrong! It''s an empty boat. There''s nothing in the cabin "What are you talking about! Nothing there? How could that be! Who''s out of his mind and is wandering on the sea with an empty boat? I''ll look for it again. If there''s anything missing, I''ll cut your eyes and step on the light bulb! " Cried the pirate chief viciously. The younger brothers were also under great pressure when they heard this, but they didn''t dare to explain. Now they had to run to the cabin again. However, just at this time, ye Mo said faintly: "don''t embarrass your men any more. They were right. The ship was empty, so they didn''t take any goods when they left the port, except for the necessary fresh water and food." Chapter 653 When the pirate leader heard this, he couldn''t help crying, "what! It''s an empty boat! You think I''m a three-year-old! Take so many people on a trip to the sea, just the round-trip fuel, nursing and labor wages, don''t you want money! Who can fool a way to make an empty ship to have nothing to do in the sea to sway, disrelish money many burn flustered! Tell me quickly, do you have something that you can''t see? Where are you hiding! You don''t know where to play with mud when I''m wandering on the sea. Your careful eyes can''t hide my great wisdom! " That pirate chief a pair of I already see through of appearance say, can reply his only a pair of eyes that look at idiots. Ye Mo just said with a smile: "if you can''t believe it, you can search it. I just have nothing to go for a ride, can''t I?" The pirate leader''s face was also uncertain when he heard this, but he was also a little uncertain. Ordinary people were scared to pee when they saw them. This young man had no fear at all. He could talk so calmly. What did he rely on? These pirates are not simply brainless, or they can''t live to this day. The pirate leader looked at Ye Mo closely for a while, but he didn''t realize that ye Mo was unusual. But with the principle of prudence, he restrained his anger and said, "boy, I''ll give you one last chance to hand over the goods, Otherwise, none of you here can survive! " Ye Mo heard this is also indifferent smile: "since you can''t believe it, then search it again." The pirate leader didn''t believe in evil and left some of his men to watch them. Then he personally led people to search the cabin. He had been crawling and rolling on the sea since he recorded the story. If there was anything hidden on the ship, he would never escape his eyes! It''s a pity that he took people to search inside and outside, and finally determined that it was really just an empty ship. At the moment, he rushed out with rage and roared: "you can do it, boy! It''s true that I''m wandering with an empty boat. As you know, we''re never empty when we''re wandering on the sea. Since you don''t have any valuable things on board, let''s think about what we can use to buy our lives! " One side of the lone wolf looked at Ye Mo and asked if he wanted to do it now. Ye Mo gave him a calm look, and then said to the guy, "you''ve been on our boat, and you''ve searched things. Should we introduce ourselves?" The pirate leader was stunned when he heard this. He thought that this guy was not a fool. He said: "I''m a pirate. Can''t you see that! Don''t think it''s OK to pretend to be calm and play a few words. Even if this is an empty ship, you don''t want to leave so calmly. Tie them up for me and ask them to call their families for ransom! " Seeing that the pirates were about to start, the crew finally showed a trace of panic. It was not that they had never experienced piracy, but this was the first time. Most of these pirates are for money, and will not cause casualties when there is no need. Honest goods can be returned without resistance. The loss of goods is also borne by the company, which has nothing to do with them. But now it''s an empty ship, and these pirates won''t come back without success. If they are taken hostage, they will never come back. It doesn''t matter if a big boss spends money to redeem himself, but a crew like them doesn''t have so much money. If they can''t make up the ransom, they have to wait to die. Just at this time, ye Mo stopped the leader of the pirate and said, "I know you are pirates, but which Pirate Group are you from? It happens that some of my friends are also engaged in the business of no capital at sea. Don''t rush the Dragon King temple. You can embarrass yourself." Hearing this, the guy looked at Yemo in doubt. He couldn''t see that this guy was gentle. He even had friends in this field. He hesitated for a moment and said, "we''re from the skeleton Pirate Group. Where''s your friend?" "You''ve heard of the storm pirates, haven''t you?" Ye Mo opens a way. The guy''s face suddenly changed when he heard this: "are you sure it''s the storm pirates?" "What''s the point of me lying to you about this?" Ye Mo laughs. The guy''s face turned cold when he heard this: "OK! There is a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there is no way to enter hell. Come on! Tie these two guys up for me Ye Mo and the lone wolf frown when they hear this. Since the storm pirates are the overlord of the sea, they should be given face in all aspects. If they offend the friends of the storm pirates, won''t they be afraid of revenge in the future? Now it''s not the time to think about this. The lone wolf looks at Ye Mo once more. Ye Mo nods slightly. At the moment, he rushes out like a cheetah. The head pirate only feels a twinkle in front of him, and then a slight stab comes from his neck. When he came back to his senses, he suddenly realized that he had been pinched by one hand. As for the other hand, he held a sharp dagger against his neck. The cold air made him shiver. He had no doubt that as long as he moved a little, the dagger would cut his throat instantly. The pirates on the side were also scared to pee. They didn''t expect that there were two lambs to be slaughtered just a moment ago. They turned into hungry wolves in a flash and took their boss hostage directly. Although they all hold guns in their hands, if anyone dares to make a change at this time, the other party''s dagger will easily give their boss the result. "You want to live and tell your men to leave their guns behind." Ye Mo light mouth way. Although the pirate leader''s legs have been a little weak, he still said: "do you think I''m a fool! If they really let go of the gun, can I still live? " However, just as his voice fell, the lone wolf gently pressed down the dagger in his hand for a minute, and the pirate leader showed his teeth in pain for a moment. Seeing the warm blood, he immediately dyed his clothes red. At the moment, he quickly cried: "don''t do it, don''t do it, put it down! You all put down your guns! " Most of the younger brothers followed the orders as before, but a small part of them hesitated and struggled. They still held their guns and focused on Yemo and the lone wolf. The pirate leader felt a little chilly when he saw this scene. He didn''t see these boys were very honest at ordinary times. At this time, he had a strange idea. They were eager to be killed and be masters of their own country! "You guys are crazy! I told you to put the money down, put it down immediately! Are you waiting for me to die? " Those younger brothers also showed some hesitation when they heard this. Before, they were worried that if everyone would give up their arms, the other party might not be able to let them go alive. Most of them were for their own consideration. But what the pirate leader said made them think of another way. As long as this guy died, our brother would not be the master of the country. Why should we be called around all the time? However, just as they hesitated for a while, the banging gunshots came, and those guys were stiff and fell down. There was a thumb sized blood hole in everyone''s eyebrow. The hesitant faction all fell down. The rest of them were completely counselled. No one dared to hold other thoughts. At this time, the lone wolf blew the smoky muzzle and pinned the pistol on his belt. As for the pirate leader, he was already scared to death. He felt a little loose on his waist, and then a dozen bullets roared past his ears. If the other party really wanted to kill him, he would have just shot him in the head. At the moment, he is a butcher, and he can only be a man with his tail between his legs. Then he feels a sharp pain in his hind legs and is kicked to the ground by the lone wolf. When he raises his head again, ye Mo''s evil smile is in front of him. Ye Mo just picked up the micro play to his head, said: "you want to die in the end want to live, squeak." "Live! I want to live! Don''t kill me Cried the pirate chief hastily. Yemer was very satisfied with his reaction, then took a beach chair and sat down and asked, "I ask you, how many people are there in your pirate group?" The guy didn''t dare to hide anything at the moment. He quickly said, "we used to have more than 2000 people, but we were attacked by the storm pirates last month. More than half of them were killed or injured. In addition to the one hundred wounded people resting on the shore, we are the only ones who can move." When ye Mo heard this, he knew it. No wonder when he heard that they were friends of the storm Pirate Group, the other side''s reaction would be so big. It turned out that he had suffered a big loss a while ago and almost lost his army! A pirate group of 2000 people can even be equipped with cruise ships. It has to be said that these pirates are very rich. Maybe it''s time for them to turn their eyes to the sea. In addition, in the future, whether it''s business or private work, all over the world will have to be deterred by a powerful force at sea. Otherwise, they will be harassed by these pirates every three or five times, and even if they have a rich family, they will not be able to stand the toss and toss. "What did you do before you were pirates? You used to be a soldier?" Asked yemer. When the pirate leader heard this, he shook his head and said, "brother, you''re kidding. If we are soldiers and eat our food safely, how can we use our heads to play with our lives on our waistbands?" Ye Mo nodded slightly when he heard this, and then stretched out his hand to snap his fingers. The pirate leader was a little confused when he saw Ye Mo''s action. What did he mean by snap his fingers? Could he gather up six original stones of the universe and kill half of them with one snap of his fingers? Chapter 654 However, when the pirates head make complaints about their hearts, a crackle of gunshots came, and behind them a screaming cry. It was just a few seconds after the shot stopped, and behind it was a quiet death. Then there was a thick smell of blood. The pirate leader subconsciously turned his head, and saw that the brothers he brought died one by one on the spot. Then he looked at the tiny rush in the hand of the lone wolf, and his face was as white as death. "Brother, don''t kill me! I have money! I''ll give you all the wealth we''ve plundered over the years. Please let me go Ye Mo didn''t open his mouth directly. Instead, he said to the lone wolf on the side, "which is more valuable, the living or the dead The lone wolf thought for a while and said, "the living and the dead are the same. As long as they like it, the form doesn''t matter." Ye Mo smiles calmly, and then he hears a "click" sound. The head of the pirate falls to the ground without any sound. At the moment, the most shocking thing is the crew on the ship. They thought they would be doomed when they met the pirates. Unexpectedly, such a fierce group of people died in an instant. The eyes looking at Yemo and the lone wolf were also full of fear. Who are ye Zong? Killing these pirates is just like killing chickens. Although they managed to get their lives back this time, everyone was quite uneasy. At this time, ye Mo said faintly: "today, it''s a test of your psychological quality. In the future, there will be no more pirates to harass you. You are willing to stay and work. When you go back, each person''s income will double, and you will be given an extra 500000 bonus at the end of the year. If you don''t want to work, you can go to the finance department and get two more months'' salary to leave. You decide whether to stay or not. " When the crew heard this, there was a struggle and hesitation in their eyes. What they came out for was to earn more money. The unmarried went back to buy a house and a car early to get married and have children. The married wanted to give their wives and children a better living environment. In the past, they used to run with other people. Although their wages were much higher than those in the mainland, their danger was not worth mentioning. In the past, if you run with a regular company, you may encounter pirates. Now the salary is doubled and there is an extra bonus at the end of the year. At this time, if you want to leave again, it''s a bit hypocritical. Even if we look at the size of China, they will never find any place to earn more than in Xinchuang. What''s more, ye Zong is so talented. What he said just now is absolutely not a lie! Since he said he would never meet pirates again, he probably would not. "Mr. Ye, we are just a group of pirates. We haven''t seen them before." The captain said first that the rest of the crew, seeing one of the leaders, agreed. Ye Mo immediately lit a cigarette and said with a light smile: "you work hard in Xinchuang, and Xinchuang will not treat you badly. I can guarantee that by the end of this year, all of you will be able to buy a junior apartment in the urban area and then buy a BMW. Now everyone is moving. Except for the guy who is the leader, others will throw it directly into the sea and clean the deck by the way." The crew started immediately, and those who could run on the sea were brave. It''s not surprising that they could deal with the dead. The dozens of pirates were thrown into the sea like dumplings, and the surrounding sea was dyed blood red. Soon, the sea was calm again without any trace. The pirates were completely wiped from the earth. Yemo can almost understand why the pirates are so cruel. Compared with their land combat, it''s too easy to kill the dead at sea! The rest of the crew also used buckets and other cleaning tools to clean the deck. Except for the body of the pirate leader, there was no sign of being robbed by the pirates before. Just look at the two cruisers parked on the side, but the lone wolf is in a bit of trouble for a while. Although they have never dealt with the sea fleet, they know that the price of these two cruisers is absolutely not low. It would be a waste to throw them on the sea like this. "Boss, these two big guys are not cheap. Even if they are dragged back to sell scrap iron, it''s worth a lot of money. Can''t they be so cheap to others at sea?" The only wolf is not willing to say so. Yemo then joked: "how can I do that? It''s true that you can fly planes and tanks, but can you drive cruise ships? " The only wolf was dumb when he heard this, but they did everything, but they let other people take advantage of it for nothing. He thought it was very fucked. However, as like as two peas of speedboats were on the sea, and a flag was erect on each speedboat. The telescope was seen through the telescope. The design on the flag was just like the sign of the ransomed letter. It was difficult to get this. Is this really a storm pirate regiment? The lone wolf took a look at the body of the pirate leader, and then at the two cruisers. Although they were not reconciled, they could only recognize it. It had to be said that the present they gave this time was too big. Before long, those speedboats had already arrived at the edge. They had confirmed from a distance that there were no living people on the cruise ship, and there were only ordinary sailors on this freighter, otherwise it would be impossible to land with such a few people. But when he saw that the corpse had not been cleaned up, the pupil of the guy at the head also shrunk fiercely. Isn''t this guy the head of the skeleton Pirate Group! A while ago, they just broke out a big naval battle. Originally, they wanted to wipe them out, but they still missed some fish. Skeletons Pirate Group was originally famous for being cruel and vicious. Now the bodies of their leaders appear on the deck of this ship, which can explain a lot of problems. Coupled with the bloody smell from the ship, I''m afraid there are not a few bodies that have been disposed of before! The leader first looked at the crew, then turned his eyes to Yemo and the lone wolf, and his face also showed a trace of awe: "Hello, I''m Roy of the storm pirates, what do you call me?" Ye Mo said with a smile, "my name is Ye Mo, and this is my brother wolf. It''s a coincidence that we are invited by you to discuss a business with your leader this time." Roy was a little surprised when he heard this, and he asked, "are you from Huaxia, Xinchuang shipping company?" Ye Mo said with a smile: "it seems that your intelligence network is not bad, but you should also know that we are from war wolves!" Roy''s face suddenly changed when he heard this: "it turns out that they are war wolves. No wonder they have such terrible skills. Although we have lived on the sea for a long time, we have heard the name of war wolves. It''s really amazing! We always admire the war wolf Ye Mo joked at this time: "I admire you, but it''s not ambiguous when I rob my carrier?" Roy was a little embarrassed when he heard this. Then he changed his tone and said, "it''s not up to me to decide. If I had known that this was your wolf''s transport ship, we wouldn''t have been the master." "It''s just a joke. Don''t take it seriously. I don''t know if it''s strange. I thought we could meet only one more day. Since we happened to bump into each other, should we have a good talk?" Ye Mo laughs. Roy hesitated for a moment and said, "although I''m one of the leaders of the storm Pirate Group, I don''t think I''m in charge of the storm pirate group alone. The five-day schedule was agreed because there are still several brothers on their way here, and they are expected to arrive tomorrow morning. Brother Ye, if you don''t dislike it, you might as well come to the island with us first, The environment on land is much better than that at sea. " Ye Mo also said with a cool smile: "since you are cordially invited, it''s better to be respectful than obedient. It''s just that I came in a hurry and didn''t bring any gifts. Now I can only borrow flowers and offer Buddhas. These two cruisers are my meeting gifts. As for the corpse on the ground... If it''s too annoying, I''ll deal with it by the way." Roy heard this and said, "no trouble! No trouble! Brother Ye''s kindness is in my heart. I believe we will have a happy meeting this time. " Ye Mo just smiles. Although the two cruisers are valuable, to some extent, the body of the pirate leader is much more valuable than the two cruisers. Just like their wolf teeth on land, seizing materials can only strengthen their power, but taking the leader of the other party will increase their reputation, which can''t be bought at any cost. Originally, they had invested a lot of manpower and material resources in order to completely destroy the Pirate Group. Finally, they let this guy escape. When this story is spread, people will only think that they have exaggerated the storm Pirate Group all the time, and they are not as mysterious and powerful as the legend. But with this corpse, those big and small pirate groups dare not give birth to crooked ideas. If they want to play autumn under the eyes of storm Pirate Group, they have to weigh it well. He told the crew to follow each other. Just after three o''clock in the afternoon, ye Mo and others had already come to an artificially operated island. From a distance, they could see watchtowers standing on the cliff in the distance, with people guarding around from time to time. Even if it''s just a temporary camp, it can achieve this degree of defense engineering. It''s not unreasonable that the storm pirate group can dominate the sea for so many years. Although yemer and Roy met for the first time, they were like old friends who had not seen each other for many years. They had a good talk along the way. Maybe the similar experiences in the past made them feel like they shared each other. At least outsiders see this scene as extremely harmonious. Only yemer and Roy, who are involved in this scene, can know exactly what is true and what is false. Chapter 655 At least, the lone wolf is quiet and lazy all the way, but he is always on guard. If the other party has any irregularities, he has absolute confidence to hold Roy in his hand before those guys start! Compared with the brothers of war wolf, these people of storm pirate group live a very rich life. Their line of work is similar to that of ancient bandits. What they pay attention to is the happy life of drinking big bowls and eating big pieces of meat. Even on the way, they see a lot of women in ragged clothes coming out of those temporary huts, needless to say, they know what happened before. There are also some pirates who are drunk and chatting over there with wine bottles. When they are drunk, they just fall to the ground and go to sleep. It seems that a man envies this kind of free and unrestrained life. For the first time, the crew was so close to the lives of these pirates, and there was a wild frenzy in their bones. If it wasn''t for the great risk of being Pirates, they would like to have a good experience of this happy life. In his eyes, pirates are just pirates, a group of reckless people who are not on the stage. They are essentially different from the brothers in their hometown. One is the king of the well disciplined battlefield, the elite of the elite. The other is relying on sophisticated weapons and equipment to rob merchant ships for a living. Regardless of the equipment and peripherals, they can easily hang 80 pirates by pulling out any one of their brothers. If you want to be in the same circle with these pirates, one million lone wolves are uncomfortable. Now you admire Ye Mo even more. He feels like this. The boss must have a more extreme view of these pirates. However, he can talk with Roy like a brother. This cultivation is enough for him. Yemo and the lone wolf lived in this temporary colony that day, and all their food and clothing were provided according to the highest level of the leader. Even when they went to bed at night, Roy sent many women to express his sympathy. It''s just that the women around Ye Mo are always gorgeous and have no interest in these mediocre and vulgar powder. As for the lone wolf, he has his own set of principles. He has no interest in women who have no emotional foundation. He doesn''t even think about acting on occasion, because he has been ridiculed by his brothers before. Of course, what''s more, he had seen the chaotic situation on the island before. God knows that these women look gorgeous, maybe they have already become rotten apples. If they don''t take care to make a quick move, they will get into a mess. They stayed here for two days in a row. Finally, at noon the next day, a cruise ship appeared far away on the sea level. As for the surrounding two frigates, they were responsible for guarding. Even if they met the regular Navy, they could have the strength of the first World War. Of course, as pirates, unless they have a bad brain, they will certainly not have a direct conflict with the Navy. Just at the level of their pirate circle, such a configuration is already invincible. Storm Pirate Group is also a brotherhood organization. There are three leaders, including Roy. Although yemer and the other two leaders only met for the first time, Roy explained the situation to the other two people in detail before that. With the help of the two men alone, the fleeing skeleton Pirate Group was destroyed, which was enough to arouse the attention of all of them. In the past, they thought the legend of the war wolf was somewhat exaggerated. However, when they saw the body of the skeleton pirate ship leader with their own eyes, all of them were only in awe of the war wolf. The two sides knew each other almost, and they talked with each other more sincerely and less conventionally. Ye Mo was direct. After a conversation, he said directly, "three commanders, let''s talk about the transport ship. I''m ready for the money. I don''t know how soon I can get my cargo ship on the road?" Among the three people, Roy was obviously respected. At the moment, he said with a hearty smile: "brother ye, don''t say that again. All the previous misunderstandings were that it was your warwolf''s freighter. We would never have thought about it. We can''t ask for money. We''ll send your ship and people on the road later." Roy also felt that the wording just now was not right. He said, "I mean, you can take the boat and the people, and you don''t have to pay any more ransom." Ye Mo just said with a smile: "how can we do that? Human feelings belong to human feelings, but rules are rules. Some rules can''t be broken. Everyone knows that my ship has been detained by you for ransom. If I really take away the people and the boat without paying a cent, we know it''s friendship, but we don''t know what it will be like if it falls into the ears of outsiders. It''s one thing if someone incites you to say that your storm pirates are afraid of our war wolves and hurt your brother''s feelings. It''s also a big blow to your reputation. You have to collect all the money for your feelings and reason! " Roy and others are also very fond of yemer when they hear this. Every line has its own rules. These rules are that the bottom line of principle can''t go beyond one step. Yemer''s ability to say that really avoids many potential troubles to a great extent. The so-called people respect me a foot, I respect people a foot, it was originally that they offended warwolf online, but ye Mo could still say so, which already shows the other party''s mind and tolerance, and they can''t show too low Eq. Roy immediately said, "brother ye, if you don''t like this, you can''t take the two cruisers with you anyway. Just leave them to us as ransom." The other two leaders are not very clear about the cruise ship. When yemer and Roy just met, they had already given the two cruise ships and the body of the pirate leader as a gift to them. Now that Roy can make this suggestion, it can be seen that he is a real person. If someone gives you a step, you have to go down. Similarly, if someone shows good intentions, you have to take it. Yemo smiles and says, "since commander Roy says so, I''d better be respectful than obedient. However, I have noticed before that the two cruisers are old and badly damaged. They are definitely not worth as much as US $200 million. Otherwise, I can''t let the three of you suffer too much. I''ll pay another US $100 million for the rest. That''s it! " Roy''s face changed slightly when he heard this. It''s said that people must ask for something when they are polite. If he can, he really doesn''t want to have too much contact with the wolf. Giving some gold and jewelry can be understood as a normal gift between friends. But it''s a hundred million US dollars when he opens his mouth. I''m afraid the money is not so easy to get. But the other two people on the side were overjoyed when they heard this. They also knew about the things on the previous transport ship. It''s just some arms, that is, the channel is special, and it''s hard for outsiders to get them. However, in terms of value, it''s also a visible number. A cruise ship alone costs more than that. At present, they are in vain. The two cruisers have already taken a huge advantage. At this time, Yemo has to give them an extra $100 million, which is a good thing! It''s normal for people to be dazzled by huge profits. It''s the real talent who can keep calm thinking at this time. Just to test this sentence, yemer has already touched Roy and the three of them. No matter how big the storm Pirate Group is, only the three people in front of us are really in charge. As for the others, they are all the cannon fodder at the bottom. It''s not enough to be afraid of a pack of loose sand. Among them, only Roy is a figure, and the other two don''t need to pay attention. A hundred million dollars is not a small amount. Even if Roy wanted to refuse, he hesitated for two or three seconds and finally acquiesced. One of them saw that Roy didn''t object and said excitedly: "brother Ye is so polite. We can''t let him down for his kindness." That guy said that and provided the bank account number, ye Mo turned the money on the spot, 100 million dollars into the account, the guy looked at Ye Mo''s eyes more than his brother, this is not human, but a god of wealth walking in the world! Fortunately, they know that ye Mo and the lone wolf are from the war wolf. What''s more, the previous story of killing the skeleton Pirate Group has caused them an invisible shock. Otherwise, other people can easily draw out such a large sum of money. I''m afraid they will have some other thoughts. "Brother ye, you are so polite. We don''t know each other. In the future, we can speak whenever we need. We will never frown within our ability." Roy said something at the same time. Originally, it''s nothing to say, but a guy behind him echoed: "brother Chong Ye is so generous. I''ve determined that you can use it in the future. Just say it, my brother, don''t be polite!" The lone wolf on the side just looked at the guy, and his disdain became more intense. After all, Cao mang was just Cao mang. As for ye Mo, he said with a faint smile: "I thought it was a bit abrupt to speak rashly before. Since this brother also said so, I really have one thing to trouble you." The guy''s face was slightly stiff when he heard this. What he had said was a polite word. How could he take it seriously? But think about the hundred million dollars that ye Mo just took out. They can''t be too stingy at this time. The guy immediately patted his chest and said boldly: "brother Ye has something to do, but it''s OK to say it!" Ye Mo also pondered at this time: "you must have heard that our war wolves have been fighting for so many years. In addition to our mercenary counterparts, we have to face the attacks of those big powers from time to time. We may have to fall in a big way one day. Unlike you living on the sea, we are naturally unrestrained and easy to find." Chapter 656 Roy''s face was dignified when he heard this, and he didn''t mean to speak in a hurry, but the other two guys suddenly showed their satisfaction. If you think about it, it''s true. No matter how fierce they are, their range of activities is on land. Land has long been exploited by human civilization, leaving no room for them. Even if their war wolves are called the myth of the mercenary world, as long as the big powers in the world lock them in a certain area and block all the land and water traffic, they can only be caught in a jar, even if they are consumed! In contrast, they can''t just come and go freely at sea. It''s unrealistic to blockade all the sea areas. It''s far more difficult to pursue a pirate group at sea than to destroy a mercenary group on land. This is one of the few places where they can find superiority. One of the guys immediately waved his hand and said, "what can I do? What''s the difficulty? Don''t you just build your own base on the sea! We''ve been floating on the sea for so many years, and we know that there are many natural ports that can be attacked and defended. If we do a good job in defense, no one will come in! " The guy didn''t care what he said, but Roy''s face on the side was a little unnatural. Just before he had time to speak, the big mouth had already said everything. No matter how honest he was, it was not good. As soon as his brother said it, he immediately took it back. "What''s the point?" Ye Mo said with a dry smile. Roy saw that he was just about to speak, but another man patted his chest and said, "brother ye sent two cruise ships and another $100 million. If you don''t accept such a big favor even an island, you will despise us!" Roy was shocked when he heard this. These two guys have told them many times that everything depends on their eyes when they go out. How can they forget his advice at this time! Originally, Roy wanted to detour a little more, but ye Mo also clapped his hand and said, "since the two brothers are so enthusiastic, I''d better be respectful than obedient. Otherwise, I''m too hypocritical. It''s just that islands are not enough. As you know, my brothers of war wolves usually live on land, and even many people are draught ducks. It''s a little bit difficult for them to fight at sea I envy you. I''ve been rolling on the sea since I was a child, and every one of them is white. Even the seals can''t beat you on the sea. I really envy you for your ability¡° A guy on the side was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know what the white stripe Ye Mo said was. Until another person whispered a few words in his ear, the guy was more and more elated. To a certain extent, their Storm Pirate Group is inferior to the war wolf. At least the war wolf is a myth in the mercenary world. No matter how big their family background is, they can''t change the nature of their pirates. After all, they are put on a layer of colored glasses, and their status in the world is quite different from that of Yemo. When they know ye Mo''s true identity, they are somewhat stage fright in their hearts. Now they can get the approval of the wolf king enough to make them fly. "Brother Ye is too modest. All the brothers of the war wolves are dragons and phoenixes among the people. As long as someone takes them to get familiar with the sea battle, I believe it won''t be long before you are the overlord on the sea!" One of the guys said. Ye Mo quickly waved his hand and said: "don''t say that. It''s said that looking at the ocean and prospering the Han Dynasty is daunting. It''s nothing to say that we are going over the mountains on the land. But in the vast sea, maybe a wave will blow down and nothing will be left. At most, it''s to leave a way for yourself. If you want to say what to do on the sea, don''t make fun of it, brother." As soon as they heard that the war wolf''s men didn''t care about the dispute on the sea, they also sighed a little. However, ye Mo changed his mind and said, "it''s just that there are too few retired generals who are familiar with the sea war. What''s more, these people all have their own principles and bottom line. I''m afraid that no amount of money will be spent on training my war wolf''s brothers. Otherwise, even if it costs seven or eight billion yuan, It''s worth it to find a way out. " When Roy heard this, he was on the alert. However, the two pig teammates on the side said without hesitation, "what''s the difficulty? If brother Ye looks up to us, you may as well send your brother of war wolf to us for training. I can''t guarantee anything else. At least three or five months will be enough time for them to be familiar with the situation at sea. As long as one or two actual battles come down, with the quality of your individual soldiers, you will definitely be a strong marine soldier in line! " Ye Mo had been waiting for half a day for this sentence, and then he clapped and said, "I look up to it! Must look up to! In the future, brother, you will be the imperial instructor of my warwolf. Of course, you can''t let my brother do it in vain. I''ll give you ten million dollars for training a brother. What do you mean? " The guy''s heart twitched when he heard this. Even though he had been robbing at sea for so many years, it was the first time that he met such a profitable business. However, at this time, ye Mo said with a bit of mystery: "I said the unit is US dollars!" On hearing this, the guy couldn''t help it any more, so he said, "thanks brother ye, you can trust me, and I promise to give you a satisfactory answer. When do you think it''s appropriate to send the brothers of the war wolf?" Ye Mo pondered for a while and said: "recently, my brothers have some private affairs to deal with. There must be a buffer period of two or three months. Let''s get in touch again at that time." Seeing the two people talking happily, Roy''s face on the side was completely black, but he didn''t expect that his two brothers could not use their brains at the critical moment! The war wolf is already a legend in the mercenary world. The reason why they are able to dominate at sea is that there are no rivals at the same level. In terms of individual combat ability, they are inferior to the war wolf too much. If we teach them the sea combat skills, once they adapt to this kind of combat mode, I''m afraid the whole sea area will be their world! As ye Mo said, if only by himself, without ten years of exploration, it is impossible to be familiar with all aspects of the sea. If you really take the wolf on the road, you are afraid that you will teach the apprentice to starve to death. After all, there is no forever friend in the world, only forever interests! When it comes to the question of life and death in the future, not to mention the promised 10 million head fee, even if the wolf''s family is empty, it can''t be dealt with! The lone wolf on the side saw Roy''s expression in his eyes, and then made a comeback and said: "the so-called industry has its specialty. Our war wolf''s stage is mainly on land, but some of our opponents are also engaged in marine business. I don''t know if the three of you can cooperate with us further. It''s also mutually beneficial." Roy''s face softened a lot when he heard this, then he turned his eyes to Ye Mo and said, "brother ye, I don''t know how to cooperate?" Ye Mo is also stunned, what cooperation? They didn''t have this plan before they came here, but looking at the look in the eyes of the lone wolf, ye Mo also put on a heavy expression. In the eyes of outsiders, this is really something bothering. In fact, ye Mo took advantage of this opportunity to see if he could find a reason why he didn''t pull too much. After that, he hesitated for half a minute and said, "since you are all brothers now, I will not hide it from you. Before I came here, I had the idea of opening up maritime routes to monopolize. How much profit will maritime trade monopolize produce? You are all of us. I don''t need to explain more. It''s just that I''m not only doing the same thing, but also many opponents are doing the same thing, even they go farther than me. I mean, can you provide some assistance when necessary, such as detaining their cargo ships at sea? Of course, I won''t let you run away in vain. How about 50% of the intercepted goods? " When they heard this, they also looked at each other. For a moment, they couldn''t tell which was better? Roy seriously considered what yemer said for a while, and then said, "if it''s just robbing the transport ship, it''s not very difficult for us. It''s just that the sea is vast. If we can''t provide the accurate time and route, we will spend a lot of manpower and material resources and finally get nothing. No one can afford the loss." Ye Mo said with a smile: "of course, it''s impossible to let you do it blindly. Before that, I will provide a detailed route and time. Moreover, only in terms of the value of the goods, it should fly much more than the fat fish you caught before, After all, those who monopolize on the Sea sell contraband, which is worth more than ordinary goods. If they catch a big one, it will be enough for them not to open for several years! Anyway, it takes time and cost for them to maintain a normal life, and they may not be able to catch big fish every time. Since ye Mo wants to revenge on his competitors, the value of each ship''s cargo is also guaranteed. But they are pirates after all, and they have no normal sales channels. It''s also a big trouble to turn those goods into cash. Ye Mo seems to have thought of this, and then said with a smile: "if you find it inconvenient to sell them, if you can trust me, you may as well give them to me to take care of them, and we still get 50% of the income. Moreover, I have my own distribution company and channel under my name, and I think the profit from sales should be much higher than that from your own disposal. What do you think? " The three of them looked at each other and saw the intention in each other''s eyes. These days, they rarely rely on robbing merchant ships to make a living. More often, they collect protection fees from various shipping companies on a regular basis. Compared with the value of the goods, what they get is not worth mentioning. If the goods can really be turned into half of the income, it will be a terrible fortune. Maybe by this time next year, all the equipment of the whole regiment will be renewed. Chapter 657 Roy''s heart is like electricity at the moment. The wolf people don''t care about the sea, and they won''t make up their minds in the future. There is no direct conflict of interest between the two sides. Maybe the relationship can be in the honeymoon period all the time. In addition, yemer promised to give them half of the profits from the goods he robbed. Although this half must have a lot of water in it, it''s much more than what they made before. The most important thing for them to earn their living on the sea is to rely on the sophisticated equipment. They can''t get the top and cutting-edge warships. It may be that the newly eliminated models have to pay a good price, which is also their biggest expense. An additional economic supplement also provides a guarantee for their future security. Since there is no conflict between the two sides and there are exchanges of interests, such people can be friends for a long time. Roy now also a hearty smile, before all worries and unhappiness swept away: "trust! You have to trust! If you can''t believe the character of brother ye, who else in the world can guarantee it? " Seeing that Roy should come down, the other two were also overjoyed. They couldn''t help asking: "I don''t know when brother Ye wants to start, but we are all eager to try." Ye Mo just said with a smile: "there are still many things in preparation recently, so we have to wait another two or three months." You don''t have to have a big cake. You just need to be able to draw a circle. Who knows exactly what will happen in three or two months? These pirates don''t know what ye Mo thinks in his heart. They just feel that they have gained so many benefits now. It''s hard to say that they have not. Finally, Roy said, "brother ye, we''ve robbed a lot of freighters in the past few years. Some of them have been ransomed back. What''s more, the other party doesn''t want to pay and keeps them with us all the time. Those goods have already been sold cheaply by us, but maybe you can still use those freighters. Since brother Ye wants to do business on the sea in the future, those ships will be given to you. Don''t refuse if they are brothers. " Ye Mo heard this, his heart moved slightly, and then asked quietly: "how many freighters are there? Do I have enough people with me this time? " Roy thought for a moment and said, "I''m afraid it''s a little bit worse, but don''t worry. I''ll ask my men to help you drive the ship to the designated sea area, and you can just send someone to take over. You also know that the identities of these people under my command can''t be seen. Of course, if brother ye can find a way to help them arrange a legal identity, maybe our action will be more convenient in the future, and we can also provide you with foreign aid to a greater extent. " When ye Mo heard this, he seriously considered it for a few seconds. It''s not difficult to arrange a legal identity for these guys, just hang it under the name of Xinchuang. But ye Mo had to weigh the advantages over the disadvantages or the disadvantages over the advantages. For a moment, he didn''t respond directly. He casually played Tai Chi and skipped the topic. In fact, when yemer mentioned looking for a way out for the wolf brothers, Roy was also thinking about their future. Now, it doesn''t matter that each of them is young and powerful, but when they reach a certain age, they will have to go back to live on land. Over the years, they have no survival skills, no industry, but they have so much wealth. They are afraid that they will be coveted by people who want to be rich, and they can''t be covered by any investigation. What''s more, they don''t have any idea of financial investment at all. Even if they have a huge family, they will be defeated in a short time. Roy knows the virtues of his brothers. Ye Mo has already been successful in cleaning up the White House. In addition, there are many industries under the name of war wolf. Some time ago, he heard that he had built a financial empire and was in good condition. Giving them the money to invest and operate can at least guarantee that he will not starve to death in his life. That is to say, based on the above situation, Roy would make a decision to send all the freighters. Although they can''t use the freighters, their own value is considerable, at least much more than the one hundred million US dollars that yemer paid. As for ye Mo, he just gave a faint smile when he heard this, and then he took out his mobile phone and checked it with everyone on his back. When he saw that the normal transport ship was more than 100000, he didn''t have much hope for these pirates. The gold inlaid jade they sent out, but the debris they collected was useless. This is the pattern of these pirates. Just when yemer saw the so-called transport ships, he was shocked. The size of these ships was much bigger than he had imagined. Looking at a large number of ships moored in the diving bay behind the cliff, it seems that a hundred million US dollars is not much. What''s more, there is a super luxury cruise ship, and I don''t know which year''s booty. Although the hull has been a little mottled, just look at its shape and the nearly 200 meter long hull, I''m afraid it will cost several hundred million yuan to convert a single ship into Chinese currency. You know, the Titanic was 260 meters long and 28 meters wide. At present, although it is not as good as the world''s top cruise ships, its own is pretty good. It''s not a big problem to repaint the interior and take thousands of people to go sightseeing on the sea. A hundred million dollars can get so many things. This time, they have made a lot of money. Just when Yemo was talking business with the pirates, George was talking to someone in Yanjing in a rotten building far away in China. Looking at his right hand in plaster and tied with a thick layer of bandage, it is obvious that he was injured a lot before, but compared with those subordinates, he is still good, at least he has recovered a life. "I want to know why you failed this time and lost so much money. I didn''t invite you here to see you make a fool of yourself!" There was an angry male voice on the other end of the phone. George also frowned slightly when he heard this, but when he opened his mouth, he said politely, "Mr. Tian, I don''t know. This time we really met our opponent. Have you ever heard of warwolf?" At the other end of the phone, I was slightly stunned: "war wolf, what is that? I know the wolf tooth special brigade. What kind of special troops are you talking about? Who is the leader of their troops? " When Mr. Tian on the other end of the phone said this, he was also full of superior momentum. George''s face was full of disdain and disdain. Such a guy could only bully in China. Once he was allowed to go out, he was not even a bird''s hair! But after all, he is asking for help from others. George respectfully said: "Mr. Tian, this wolf is not a special force, but an overseas mercenary force. We are going to fight with them this time." Mr. Tian on the other end of the phone is somewhat suspicious of this. Huaxia has always been known as the forbidden area for mercenaries. This is not to say casually. It is more difficult for any foreign force to successfully infiltrate than to ascend to heaven. Even if they were allowed to come to China this time, they did a lot of work. In particular, the weapons and equipment they brought in almost overdrawn all the human feelings they had given away before. Only in this way can they maintain the scale of hundreds of people. Since the other side easily let them lose more than half of their lives, the number of them is by no means small. He doesn''t think anyone else in China has such great energy to hide such a large team quietly. "How many of them are there this time?" Mr. Tian said coldly. George''s face muscles can not help twitching twice, in the face of Mr. Tian such an old fox, false information is his own joke, now also honest said: "they have only two, escaped one, injured one." Just as George''s voice fell, a smashing voice came from the other end of the phone: "George! Are you playing me like a fool! Two people have crippled your team of hundreds of people. Do you think it''s so easy to fool someone in my field? " George quickly explained: "Mr. Tian, don''t get me wrong. I dare not cheat you even if I have the courage. There are only two people on the other side, which just shows the horror of war wolves. At that time, they destroyed the black shadow mercenary Corps. At that time, what they sent out was just a field force. This time, they came to be the core members of the war wolf. I''m very lucky that I can get back a life. " The other side of the phone immediately fell into silence. This Mr. Tian is also one of the few senior executives in China. He has heard a little about some international affairs. The black shadow regiment flourished for a time, and even Huaxia participated in the joint encirclement and suppression in those years. Unfortunately, the situation is not optimistic. The opponent''s individual combat ability is no less than that of any special forces of any big country in the world. This war wolf has several brushes to wipe out this ace mercenary. At present, these are not the key points. The key point is that the team he has painstakingly placed in Huaxia is more than half dead and injured, which makes him doubt whether the other party can continue to carry out the task he previously assigned. George seemed to have guessed what Mr. Tian thought, and then said: "Mr. Tian, don''t worry, although we have lost a lot of staff this time, our foundation abroad is still solid. I can ask my two brothers to arrange more support, and it won''t delay Mr. Tian''s important work." The other end of the phone fell into a short silence. After a long time, Mr. Tian''s gloomy voice came: "let''s slow down this matter first. I have a meeting to hold here. Let''s contact again." Then he hung up. George''s face was also uncertain. Whether he really needed to consider them or whether he had regarded them as abandoned children, George was not sure for a moment. Chapter 658 Just then, the flirtatious girl came in a little tired with a satellite phone in her hand. George felt a little heavy: "why, no one responded?" "Maybe there''s something wrong with the communication equipment. I''ve been contacting them since yesterday afternoon, but I can''t get any response." The woman shrugged. "Aren''t they operating in the Silver Triangle area? We should carefully consider that all the troops should be sent there, and there shouldn''t be anything wrong?" George said. On the other side of the Silver Triangle, there are armed separatist generals. As long as they are not in joint operations, they can compete with them head-on. It should be just that there is a temporary communication failure. "You can contact us later. If we don''t get a response in another week, we''ll go back directly. If something goes wrong, we''ll just play a joke." George said. When the women heard this, they fell into a short silence. They had to say that their loss in China this time was too great. However, they were more worried that they would be treated as abandoned children by Mr. Tian. They were afraid that even leaving China would be a problem. Just at this time, the woman provided another message: "although we don''t know Mr. Tian''s specific plan, I interrogated that Zhao Qinhu before. The first order Mr. Tian gave him was to let him go to Jiangbei to solve that bastard named Zhang Yifan. It seems that it''s not as simple as fighting for the territory of the rivers and lakes." When George heard this, his heart moved slightly: "what? Is there anything special about Zhang Yifan? " The woman said with a smile: "Zhang Yifan himself is a gangster. It''s no surprise, but he made his fortune just a month ago. After my investigation, he seems to have recognized someone as the eldest brother. If the expectation is not bad, that person should be the one who deals with us this time." From the beginning to the end, they did not know Yemo''s exact identity. They only knew that Yemo and Tao Ran must be war wolves, which was confirmed by his excellent skills. How can the people who are just war wolves support a bastard in Jiangbei? Do they want to gradually transfer their base camp to Huaxia? It doesn''t make sense! If war wolves really want to have a stable habitat, some countries in the Middle East are willing to provide them with habitat, so they ask for the protection of war wolves. The woman said with a charming smile: "I don''t know what the wolf people are up to, but I noticed a detail. There is a start-up company in Jiangbei. The female president is said to be the daughter of the Li family in Yanjing. When she went out a while ago, those people under Zhang Yifan followed the escort all the way. It must be an unusual employment relationship. In addition, the female president got married secretly in Yanjing a while ago, so far no one knows who her husband is. I think there should be some connection between these things. " George''s eyes lit up when he heard this: "you mean the man who escaped last time is probably the husband of the female president, right?" Although she didn''t agree with the word "escape", it''s just that this kind of argument is meaningless. The woman just said with a faint smile, "what else is the explanation? Although they can''t find a hiding place for them, I think they will take the initiative to show up when they control the female president. " George''s face flashed a bloodthirsty smile when he heard this. All he brought to China this time were his confidants. The longest time he had been with him for more than ten years. Now a group of brothers are dead and disabled, and the only ones who can move with all their hands and feet are about thirty. He wants to get back the blood debt! "Is it too late for us to go to Jiangbei now?" George fixed his eyes on the map road hanging on the wall. The woman looked at the schedule in her hand and hesitated: "since Mr. Tian doesn''t have any orders at the moment, he should have plenty of time. And even if he knows, I don''t think he will object to our extra private work. Maybe Mr. Tian himself has this idea." George frowned slightly when he heard this. Maybe Mr. Tian and he had the same idea. They all wanted to control the new woman in their hands, but maybe Mr. Tian didn''t know that the person he was dealing with was the same person as the one who had ruined himself! "This game of chess is more and more interesting. Tell the brothers to rest for half an hour and get ready to go to Jiangbei!" George grabs a dagger and sticks it on the map of the north of the river. At the moment, Li Yao is reviewing the documents in the office. After sitting for a long time, she gets up and moves her body. Subconsciously, she turns her eyes to the window. The opposite is a high-end office building. Recently, she has always felt that she has a confidant with two eyes peeping. Later, it comes down to an illusion caused by too much work pressure. Now, ye Mo is quite at ease when she comes back. The feeling of being peeped has disappeared completely, but she doesn''t pay attention to it. It''s just the thought of Ye Mo that makes Li Yao feel a little unhappy. Although his brother should be with him all the way when he is injured, he should at least go home for a visit after so many days in China, which makes Li Yao worry about whether ye Mo will be used to wandering outside. At the beginning, when she was under the same roof with Ye Mo, all she had was boredom. I wish Ye Mo would go out one day and never come back. I don''t know when her mentality changed subtly. When she realized it, she found that she had deeply branded this man''s shadow in her heart and could never go away. However, just at this time, the Secretary of the front desk knocked on the door and said, "Mr. Li, just now a Mr. George said that he was interested in our new venture''s achievements in the field of new energy. I''d like to talk with you to see if there is any possibility of long-term cooperation between the two sides. Look..." Li Yao can''t help but frown when she hears this. If someone came to seek cooperation before, she would rush for it. But now the company''s capital chain is in short supply, so she can''t take risks easily. There are more than ten partners she refuses these days. This also makes Li Yao often feel annoyed and miss many opportunities. At present, Mr. George is interested in the new energy field. He is also a big company with great strength. Although he doesn''t know how the other party found out about the new venture, he can''t miss this opportunity! If this Mr. George is indeed stronger than the partners he met before, it is not impossible to take a risk. After all, the stronger he cooperates with enterprises, the more secure his security will be. "Did Mr. George say when it would be convenient?" Li Yao asked. The secretary then said, "Mr. George is on his way here. He is expected to arrive in Jiangbei this evening. I contacted his assistant before. He meant to meet at Xiangshan club at eight this evening." "Eight in the evening?" Li Yao frowned slightly. Originally, she planned to hold a meeting for the staff tonight, so all the plans were disrupted. What''s more, the other party has already left for Jiangbei before she gets her own response. It''s a bit too warm-hearted. It''s said that if she doesn''t pay attention, it''s either cheating or stealing. However, new energy has always been one of her worries. Maybe the other party is "What kind of companies does Mr. George own and what is his strength?" Li Yao said. This girl can become Li Yao''s secretary, of course, also has her own unique features. Now she took out a just printed information and said, "I have checked that Mr. George has three companies with a registered capital of 50 million US dollars. I also went to their company''s homepage to have a look. They operate real estate, real estate, real estate and other businesses The hard power of projects such as automobile manufacturing and chain hotels is passable, and it is decided that they have the ability to start the development of new energy field. " Hearing this, Li Yao dispelled her worries: "since this is the case, let''s meet." The Secretary knew it and went out to arrange it. Li Yang also breathed a sigh of relief. Subconsciously, he took out his mobile phone and wanted to call ye Mo, but he didn''t go home for so many days. The person who had been ready to dial again took back his mobile phone. Before she knew it, night fell. At more than seven o''clock that night, Li Yao took her secretary to Xiangshan club. This trip was also escorted by those younger brothers. Li Yao never worried. She leaned on her seat and closed her eyes. She secretly arranged the opening remarks of the meeting. She didn''t know that she was jumping into the big net thrown by others. Just when they left the main urban area and came to the suburban road, several Humvees had been waiting there for a long time, that is, not long after Li Yao and others had just passed by, the lights of those Humvees lit up instantly, and the younger brothers behind noticed that it was too late! There was a bang bang of gunfire on the quiet suburban road without warning. These boys were used to machetes and swing sticks, but they had no fighting power under the machine gun. Even if some people didn''t react slowly, they abandoned the car for shelter at the first time, but they were shot through their heads and died on the spot before they took a few steps. Some people realized that there was no way to survive when they got out of the car. They stepped on the accelerator to the end and rushed forward. The guys didn''t chase, but just put away their machine guns and looked at each other with a hint of irony on their faces. Then he heard a loud bang in front of him. An oil tanker ran out of the car without knowing where it was going to go and hit those fleeing cars upside down. Then a strong man with a beard came down from the car. He took out a high explosive grenade from his waist and threw it into the overturned car. With a loud bang, a flash of fire lit up the surroundings, So far, there is no one left alive! Chapter 659 At the moment, Li Yao and the secretary have been scared silly in the car, how did not expect to encounter the current situation, this is not an ordinary robbery, these people have guns to kill without blinking an eye, and then contact Tao Ran before the gunshot wound, Li Yao instantly understand what. Just at this time, the door was pulled open, and then they were pulled out of the car by a big bald man with bandages. The female secretary was just a girl who had not graduated from University for a long time, and she screamed hysterically. The bald man was a little impatient and slapped her directly. A red slap appeared on the girl''s face, and there was a trace of blood on her mouth. She sat on the ground and let her tears fall. Although Li Yao was afraid, she ran to protect the girl behind her and cried, "what are you doing! If you want money, just give us a number and don''t hurt us! " The bald brow frowned slightly, and what did she communicate with the people nearby? Although Li Yao could not understand the language they were speaking, she also had a bad feeling when she looked at the evil smile on the bald face. She hugged the girl in her arms more tightly. "Mr. Li, I''m afraid we''re going to die this time. I don''t have a boyfriend. I''m not married. I don''t want to die so early!" The girl was crying in Li Yao''s arms. She was just a girl who had just left the school. She was scared to see these murderers. "I''m not afraid. With me, they won''t do anything to us!" Li Yao said firmly. At this time, she can''t help thinking of Ye mo. although Ye Mo seems to be fooling around most of the time, it''s really reassuring when ye Mo is here! But now the executioners are in full view, she has no chance to call ye mo. more importantly, she is not sure whether ye Mo is still in China. It is very likely that he has already been abroad with his brother. At this time, the distant water can not save the near fire. "Mr. Li, why do they want to kill people, why do they want to arrest us? What have we done wrong? I''m still young. I don''t want to die so early!" The girl cried, and Li Yao''s heart sank. They don''t have a lot of overseas business, and they can''t get along with these guys. The only explanation is that they want Yemo to throw a rat''s eye on him. A man he didn''t like before, unconsciously, has he become a drag on him? At this time, the bald man came to Li Yao while pulling his belt. His eyes were on Li Yao for a long time, but there was a trace of fear. Finally, he fixed his eyes on the girl. "Pretty girl, don''t worry. I won''t kill you. I''ll just love you. It''s a long night. How about doing something happy together?" The bald man said in obscure Chinese. Then she took off her belt and pulled off her baggy underpants. The girl immediately screamed with fright. "What are you going to do! Get out of here! Don''t touch her Li Yao showed amazing courage at this time, and the hen protected the girl behind her like a baby. But how could she be the opponent of these mercenaries? At the moment, she was grabbed by the guy and pulled her hair aside. Then she heard the sound of "stabbing". The girl''s clothes were torn up and cried. Although she struggled to resist, she was slapped by the other party for several times, and she was also confused. "Stop it! Or I''ll make you regret it Just as the girl closed her eyes to admit her fate, Li Yao''s angry voice came from her ear. That bald also stopped action, disdainful look to this side said: "let me regret? What do I have to regret? According to your ancient Chinese saying, you are a mud Bodhisattva. You can''t protect yourself when you cross the river. What else do you threaten me with? How can you keep others? If it''s not because you are the family member of the wolf, you are the one who is riding under you now! " At this time, Li Yao''s thoughts become more active. Is Ye Mo a member of the wolf''s family? What kind of organization is the wolf? Are all his brothers members of the wolf? Of course, these are not the key now, but the key is her current identity. Originally, Li Yao was not sure of her guess. Now she did not hesitate to lift her wrist to the side of the stone and suddenly knocked it. In an instant, the Hetian jade bracelet on Li Yao''s wrist broke into several pieces. Before waiting for the mercenaries to respond, Li Yao quickly grabbed a piece of jade, put it against her neck and cried, "now let go of my sister. If any of you do anything wrong, you will only get a corpse!" The mercenaries on the side were shocked. I didn''t expect that such a weak woman should have such a strong side. It''s just that she is just a woman after all. Just scare her casually. No one takes her threat seriously. The bald man stopped at the moment, looked at Li Yao disdainfully and said, "do you think we are scared? If you have the courage, you will really stab yourself to death. Who can''t brag! Besides, we have investigated before. This woman is only your secretary and has no blood relationship with you. I don''t think you will take your own life for an outsider! " The bald man continued to turn his eyes to the girl under him. However, when he was about to invade further, a scream came from the side. ¡°Oh£¡ No£¡¡± ¡°Stop£¡¡± "Stop! Stop it The exclamations also scared the bald man into a cold sweat. Subconsciously, he turned his eyes to see that Li Yao''s green hands were full of blood, and his shirt in front of him was stained with blood. The bald girl was scared to death. She let go of her and stood aside. As for the other people on the side, they subconsciously wanted to get close to Li Yao, but saw that she immediately poked the broken jade in her hand. The mercenaries didn''t dare to act rashly at the moment. The boss gave them the order to die and told them to take this woman back alive anyway. Only in this way can they make the Dragon fighting people flinch. If this woman really dies, I''m afraid they can''t afford the consequences. "Don''t be impulsive. Let''s have a good talk. Put down your things first!" A guy is full of anxious to say, originally some unfamiliar Chinese at the moment also speak a lot of fluency. "If anyone dares to move her again, I will die here!" Li Yao said to those people, biting her teeth The bald man rushed away and promised, "no one touched her, I swear!" At the moment, the girl came back to her senses and watched Li Yao threaten each other with her life in order to save herself. Her eyes were full of tears. "It has nothing to do with her. All you want is me. Let her go now!" Li Yao held the broken jade tightly and cried. The people on the side also hesitated when they heard this. After the woman was released, she would call the police. At that time, the people in Jiangbei Municipal Bureau were not vegetarians. Originally, Huaxia has always been merciless to foreign forces. Once they know that they have organized a murder and kidnapping incident here, they will have to deal with not only the police forces of Jiangbei Municipal Bureau, but also the thunder attack on the national level. Seeing those guys slightly hesitated, Li Yao said angrily: "this is my bottom line, and it''s my only condition. If you don''t agree, you''ll wait to take my body back with you." Seeing Li Yao excited, those guys didn''t dare to take risks. In case this woman really had an accident, the boss would have to eat them alive! The bald man then gritted his teeth and said, "let her go, no one will stop her!" Those mercenaries flashed a trace of complexity in their eyes, but they all subconsciously gave way. As for the girl, she ran to Li Yao crying, and cried even more when she looked at her bleeding neck. At this time, Li Yao squeezed out a smile and said, "now is not the time to cry. Go back quickly and call me on the company''s landline to report safety." "But Mr. Li..." "There''s nothing to be done, but hurry now, or none of us will be able to leave!" Li Yao directly interrupted. The girl finally walked away with tears in her eyes. When the silver Hummer disappeared into the night, the mercenaries also knew that they could not stay in Jiangbei. The girl will definitely call the police when she goes back. The Municipal Bureau will attach great importance to the influence of Xinchuang in Jiangbei. In case of delay, it will not be easy for them to rush out if they ask the other party to seal all the transportation hubs. However, just at this time, Li Yao''s body faltered and fell down directly. Only then did those people realize that Li Yao had lost a lot of blood due to such a delay. At present, if this situation took her directly on the road, they would be worried about her life. Those guys looked at each other and felt a little tricky: "what should we do now? If you take her back like this, she will be a corpse on the way "But what else? Do we have to send her to the hospital, so we''ll be exposed! " The other guy said. "Exposure is not necessarily, now has arrived in the suburbs, time should still be in time, casually find a small hospital to stop bleeding and then transfusion, should not take long?" One of them thought about it seriously and said. Although large public hospitals can''t avoid it, some small township hospitals can identify their gender as long as they give them money. They don''t care so much. Besides, simple hemostasis and blood transfusion don''t take much time. Even if the people of Jiangbei Municipal Bureau locate their location, they will have to flee on the way. Chapter 660 As for the other side, the female secretary was scared out of her mind for the first time when she encountered this situation. She never thought that she could directly report to the police when she was in the car, or get the necessary rescue time for Li Yao. She didn''t wake up until she drove to Xinchuang headquarters, picked up the landline and called Li Yao, and the phone was turned off. All the people in the security department were attracted to see her crying. When they heard that Li Yao had been kidnapped, the other party was still a murderous bandit, and everyone at the scene was in a mess. The person in charge of the security department reported to the police on the spot. Xinchuang is also a large-scale enterprise in Jiangbei. As soon as they heard about this situation, the Municipal Bureau immediately sent out an emergency plan. Unfortunately, their opponents were not ordinary robbers, but well-trained international mercenaries. Even if they transferred all the surveillance in Yanbian, they could not find the traces of each other. No matter the people of Jiangbei Municipal Bureau or the new employees are all anxious like ants in a hot pot. Now that the president has a problem, the only thing they can think of is to let the vice president preside over the overall situation. But ye Mo, the vice president, is abroad, and almost no one in the company knows his contact information. Such a big company suddenly falls into a state of no leader. Just when everyone was in a panic, Bai Jie just came back from Binjiang. Originally, she wanted to report the situation of Binjiang directly to Li Yao, but when she saw that people in the company were in a panic, she found out that Li Yao had something to do with it. I don''t know why, at the first time of learning the news, Bai Jie''s heart unexpectedly gave birth to a trace of happiness, but in a sudden moment, the idea immediately broke up. Li Yao is her best friend. How can she have such a mind when she has an accident! Ye Mo''s figure flashed in the brain. Bai Jie gritted her teeth and struggled for a long time. Finally, she took out her mobile phone and got through Ye Mo''s phone. This is Ye Mo''s private number. Generally speaking, only Li Yao and some of his closest friends know this number. As Li Yao''s best friend, it''s not surprising that they know this number. Even when she pressed the dial key, Bai Jie was still a little hesitant. On the one hand, she was worried about Li Yao. On the other hand, she also hoped that the phone would not be connected. It''s better to turn off the phone there or pay for it. At least she did her duty as a friend. No matter what happened in the future, she would have a clear conscience. Although Bai Jie''s mind is full of thoughts, but after two rings, the phone is connected. Bai Jie collects all her thoughts and asks, "Hello, is it brother ye?" Ye Mo''s face on the other end of the phone froze instantly. Looking at the whole China, he knows no more than two people, one is Li Yao, the other is Wang Ying. How does Bai Jie know the mobile phone number? Ye Mo is also aware that something must have happened, just hope things don''t get out of control too much, watching Ye Mo answer the phone, his face suddenly changed, the lone wolf on one side is also full of worry to look there. Ye Mo is still waiting for the answer from the phone. That is, after a few seconds of silence, Bai Jie''s low sobbing voice comes from the phone. Then he says with a crying voice: "brother ye, there''s an accident. Yao Yao, she''s been kidnapped!" Ye Mo''s heart sank when he heard this, and then he said in a deep voice: "who did it "I don''t know. There''s news from the city bureau that there are traces of gunfire at the scene, and those who escorted Yao Yao to travel were also killed. No one was left alive at the scene." Bai Jie said. As soon as he heard that the men were carrying guns, ye Mo immediately realized that the other party must have come for him, and there was no other explanation except for the fish who missed the net last time. Speaking of this, Bai Jie suddenly thought of something and quickly said, "by the way, Yao Yao took her secretary with her when she went out. Now that the Secretary has been released, she should know more about it." "Then don''t be stunned. Call her quickly!" Ye Mo impatiently urges a way. After a while, another girl''s cry came from the phone. The girl was very excited. After ye Mo''s good appeasement, she told the whole story. When she heard that Li Yao even broke the jade pendant to save the girl, ye Mo''s heart jerked. The girl first encountered this situation and did not hesitate to force her to death. How much pressure and fear she was under at that time! Ye Mo immediately asked: "how long has it been since it happened?" The female secretary tried to recall, then said with a cry: "it has been an hour and a half." After hearing this, Yemo goes out with his mobile phone. Although this is Roy''s temporary residence, there is no shortage of what they should have. When they travel on the sea, they always have to deal with nautical charts. Although the current electronic equipment positioning system has been quite perfect, sometimes they have to use nautical charts to assist positioning, and the corresponding printing and mapping equipment is quite complete. The pirates were surprised to see ye Mo walk in, and subconsciously wanted to ask about the situation. However, ye Mo didn''t have time to say hello to them at this time. He called up the detailed map of Jiangbei and the surrounding area, and then typed it out in five times five. Seeing ye Moshun take away a pile of tools from the wall and leave with the map, the pirates are also inexplicable. But ye Mo is a guest after all. As long as he is not bored to blow up the armory, it doesn''t matter what he wants to do. Although he is in a hurry now, they are not easy to deal with these things. In order to be on the safe side, one of the guys reflected to Roy. Roy was also a master with delicate mind. He didn''t dare to neglect when he heard this, so he dressed quickly and came here. If ye Mo has nothing to do, if he really meets something, and happens to be within the scope of their ability, his own efforts can also consolidate the alliance established by them. When Roy came to yemer''s room where they were resting, yemer spread the huge map on the ground, which had been marked with markers of different colors. This professional accomplishment alone made him feel deeply. Some things he guessed what was going on, but some marks he did not understand what represented, as for the side of the lone wolf followed. Seeing that some places on the map have been circled and some places have been crossed, it seems that he is doing positioning to exclude something. Just when Roy is puzzled, Yemo''s fierce palm claps to a place on the map, and there is a loud bang in the moment. Roy can clearly see that Yemo''s palm has left a palm print about one centimeter deep. Although it''s only a temporary building, the floor is made of real reinforced concrete. The power of this palm is so terrible. If it''s shot on people, I''m afraid they will lose their lives in a moment. Sure enough, none of the warwolves are simple characters. Even if they don''t use any weapons, they are all worthy of the God of war! "Yes! It should be here. It can''t be wrong! In an hour and a half, with the speed of Hummer, even the maximum horsepower can''t leave this area. If we exclude the main roads and large hospitals one by one, there are only a few places left! " Seeing ye Mo draw a huge circle with a point on the map as the center of the circle, and then exclude the gas stations and hospitals one by one, only a few small places are left in the circle. Roy is about to ask for something, but at this time ye Mo directly takes out his mobile phone and makes a phone call. The waiting process is extremely long and anxious. Just when ye Mo is impatient and wants to drop his mobile phone, he suddenly gets through there, and then comes a female voice with some doubts: "who are you?" It''s no one else who speaks. It''s song Kexin who has just dealt with him recently. At present, ye Mo is abroad after all, and even Jin Qiqiu''s manpower is quite limited. At this time, the only one who can provide absolute help is the internal system of the Municipal Bureau. No matter Lao Wang or Ye mo of the forestry bureau, he can''t believe any of them now. On the contrary, song Kexin, who has just joined the police force for a short time, is more trustworthy. After all, song Kexin has a special identity. As long as she speaks, even in the face of her father, the police system will try its best to find out. At the moment, time is urgent, ye Mo doesn''t procrastinate at all. At the moment, he tells all the situations and the results of his exclusion. Song Kexin hears this with a solemn face: "Ye Mo, are you sure you''re not kidding me now? Today is not April Fool''s day, you know, openly amusing police officers... " However, before Song Kexin finished speaking, ye Mo directly roared and interrupted: "life is at stake. How can I make fun of this with you? Just because my brother has died more than ten times, do you really have no idea that such a big case has happened! How do you think I''m still in the mood to make fun of you! Is this really funny! How on earth did you become a police officer? " Finally, ye Mo is really angry. He thought that song Kexin would be the first one to call him. After all, no matter how well outsiders know, no matter who is inside the police system. But he never thought that Bai Jie, an outsider, was the first to inform him that although Ye Mo didn''t want to think too dark about human nature, he had to think more about some things. On the other side, song Kexin is stunned for a long time after facing Ye Mo''s unreasonable roar. He doesn''t know why Ye Mo suddenly sends such a big fire to himself. Besides suffering, he also has a grievance in his heart. However, life is at stake. She didn''t have time to think about it. She answered "I know" and hung up. Ye Mo didn''t expect that the girl was so decisive when she hung up. For a moment, she felt that there was no place for fire. Chapter 661 Song Kexin was silent for a few seconds after he hung up the phone. Why didn''t he receive any information when such a big vicious case happened? The information inside the police system has always been shared! Or is it that the upper class intervened and deliberately kept it from themselves, if so Song Kexin is straightforward. If she can speak directly, she will never use her head. Without saying a word, she calls Lao Wang to inquire about the situation tonight. But Wang Zhengyi, who has always been upright, also hesitated in the face of song Kexin''s Questioning: "Kexin, you''d better not intervene in this case. Uncle is watching you grow up and won''t push you into the fire pit. Just listen to uncle once. You don''t care about this." Song Kexin also had a bad feeling when she heard this. When she was very young, Uncle Wang came to their home every three or five times to report on her work. Later, when she went to Jiangbei Municipal Bureau for internship, Lao Wang took her hand in hand, and song Kexin knew very well about Lao Wang. Such a selfless person has become submissive in the face of this armed murder and kidnapping case. It can be seen that this matter is not as simple as it seems. There must be the intervention of the upper level. "Uncle Wang, tell me the truth. Who intervened in this matter? If you can''t provoke me, I''ll go directly to my father!" Song Kexin said. When Lao Wang heard this, his heart was also full of complications: "Kexin, your father handles all kinds of affairs every day. He doesn''t have to worry about such trifles any more." As soon as song Kexin heard this, he immediately blew his hair: "my father often told me that there is no trivial matter about people''s problems. If one house is not swept, how can it sweep the world, even if it is a screw..." "Kexin! Don''t make a fool of yourself! I have something to deal with. Hang up first The old Wang at the other end of the phone hung up directly, and song Kexin was a little confused. She knew who Li Yao was, and even they had just met a few days ago. She never thought that there were so many things involved in such a kidnapping case. The Li family''s daughter in Yanjing has a lot of energy and identity to show her. The presence of guns on the scene is the best testimony. Is it the grudge between the rich and the poor? There are only a few top Chinese families. To some extent, they represent Huaxia. Even her father can become a powerful figure in Huaxia because he married his mother. A kidnapping case has directly risen to the national level, which is really beyond the participation of these grass-roots police forces. Even her father may not be able to get involved before such a contest, and her grandfather may intervene. In my impression, her grandfather never smiles, and I have seen him no more than ten times since I was a child. The most recent one was when he was 60 years old a while ago. As a side branch, his family watched from afar in the banquet hall, and they could not even celebrate their birthday like their cousins. Song Kexin can only dispel those unrealistic ideas at the moment, but she is a police officer after all. She still remembers the oath she once promised under the red flag. If she doesn''t know about it, she can''t be indifferent. She has to do something about her personal relationship with Ye Mo because ye Mo''s trust in herself! At present, Uncle Wang repeatedly asked himself not to interfere in this matter, which represents not only his personal attitude, but also the meaning of the forestry bureau. It is obviously impossible to use the internal power of Jiangbei police system again. At present, the only thing song Kexin can count on is his own personal friends. Those people in the bureau who have been working for more than three or five years are old-fashioned. They will not interfere in such thankless and life-threatening things. Even if there is a real accident, it will not be said that the cause of the death of a martyr, may also have to be labeled as disobedience. Jiangbei may only be able to help those younger martial brothers and sisters who have just started. In addition, they also have some friends in some surrounding cities, all of whom were classmates in the police academy. I don''t know how many people can sell her at this time when we haven''t contacted each other for such a long time. But song Kexin won''t hide it from them. After contacting a few people, he told them clearly and didn''t hide anything. Once he heard that even the upper class forces intervened in this matter, those people also gave up their efforts. No one was willing to take risks easily because of either such excuses or such reasons. Song Kexin''s face also flashed a bitter smile. Maybe this is human nature, but what everyone can see through is so hard to see. Just when song Kexin was going to give up and go alone, he suddenly thought of another person. That''s the monitor of this term. She once chased her when she was in the police academy. In the end, she just broke two ribs. It''s said that now she''s transferred to the East China Sea. She''s doing well. It''s like a new star promoted and shaped by the Municipal Bureau. Song Kexin hesitated for a long time. After all, he called the former classmate and monitor. When he received the call from Song Kexin, the other party was also very surprised. As soon as he heard that song Kexin had private affairs to ask him for help, he answered without saying a word. Song Kexin was moved and slightly worried. He told him all the information truthfully, but the latter didn''t care at all. "Since we are wearing this uniform, we should be worthy of the country and the people. If we are afraid of power and do nothing, why are we still wearing this uniform? We might as well go home and sell sweet potatoes!" That end of the phone said frankly. Hearing this, song Kexin wanted to laugh but couldn''t laugh. Then he said seriously, "Cai bin, this is not a joke. This action has no authorization. Once there is an accident, you can only carry it yourself. You know what the worst consequence is!" The other end of the phone said, "if you lose your head, it''s just a big scar. As long as you are defending the interests of the people, even if you give up your life! What''s more, what''s the reason for me to refuse the invitation? " If in the ordinary, song Kexin heard this more or less to get angry, but now this situation, her heart in addition to moved or moved. "Anyway, the case I''m working on has been closed, and I''m also idle. I''ll come to you now." Cai Bin said with ease. Song Kexin subconsciously looked at the map. It took a lot of time to get to Jiangbei from Donghai. It was hard to say whether the other party was in the hospital. Song Kexin hesitated for a moment and said, "there are two places most likely at the moment, one of which is very close to your Donghai. You go to that place first, and we''ll contact you whenever you have any information." When song Kexin finished, he was about to hang up. Cai bin at the other end of the phone said quickly, "don''t worry, you haven''t told me the basic information of the robbers. Even if you meet them face to face, I don''t know who they are." Song Kexin''s face was somewhat gloomy when she heard this. She was a member of the police system. She was so surprised that she didn''t even have any information. She hesitated for a moment and then said, "I''m also in the dark now, but I can send you the picture of the kidnapped Xinchuang general Manager Li, That''s the only clue we can use right now. " At the other end of the phone, I was helpless to hear this. It was just looking for a needle in a haystack! "If the other party is really around the two hospitals, the field investigation should be successful. I won''t tell you more about the urgency of the time. This action is not a joke. You must be careful!" Song Kexin said solemnly. The other end of the phone answered, and song Kexin also hung up. Originally, she wanted to call ye Mo to explain the situation. After a moment, she stopped the idea. At present, he can''t even mobilize the internal power of the police system, so he can only ask for help with his personal friendship. It''s not good news for Yemo. He''s in a irritable mood, so there''s no need to add meaningless troubles to him at this time. On the other hand, in a remote township hospital, the doctors, nurses and patients who come and go are curiously looking at a group of blonde guys. After all, they are small places. On weekdays, there are no foreigners at all. So many people come here coldly, and all of them look at them like giant pandas. In fact, they can see that these people are not easy to be provoked, especially the big bald head, who is fierce and has an obvious scar on his face. Before, someone was curious and looked at them more, and then he slapped them on the ground. After that, everyone looked at them from a distance and did not dare to move forward any more. "What do you think these guys are doing in our place when they have nothing to do? They don''t look like people who are short of money. Instead of going to a better urban hospital, they come to us?" "Who knows, maybe it''s too late to go to the county hospital in case of something urgent, but how can I feel that these people are not good people? Do you want to report to the police by the way?" "Call the police? Are you crazy! If you really provoke people from the other side of the Municipal Bureau, I''m afraid you''ll be too tired to go away! " When the young man heard this, he was also suddenly alert. He had to say that this is what they are doing in these small places. In the past, there was a lengtouqing road where he saw several people fighting. Seeing that they were going to die again, he called the police on the spot. But the guy who took the lead in beating people turned out to be the brother-in-law in charge of the team. No one stopped smoking casually. On the contrary, the person who made the report phone was later broken his legs, and then the matter was over. Look at these people driving high-end cars. They are either rich or powerful. If they are OK, if they are really hit by him, I''m afraid he will not just break two legs. Chapter 662 Just as those people were talking, a white-collar Beauty was pushed out in a wheelchair. There was a man holding a bag of blood on the side. A bandage was wrapped around the neck of the white-collar Beauty, and the blood was seeping out. I didn''t know what the crime was. Just as these people pushed their wheelchairs out of the door, a pair of eyes had been staring at them. Then they took out their mobile phones and dialed a number. "Cai bin, don''t scare the snake. Keep an eye on them and wait for me to come!" Song Kexin''s capable voice came from the other end of the phone. Their Jiangbei Municipal Bureau used all the manpower to find the whereabouts of these people. On the contrary, ye Mo, who is far away from overseas, just found their hiding place accurately from some basic intelligence. Song Kexin also laments that his professionalism is inferior. Ye Mo tells herself her own judgment and bypasses the police system. She also trusts herself. No matter for the morality between friends or the responsibility on her shoulders, she will not allow Li Yao to have any accidents! Imperceptibly, night falls. While Wu Bin is smoking in his car, a fast-moving private car suddenly swings its tail and stops steadily in front of CAI bin. The car window rolled down, revealing song Kexin''s serious face. Cai bin looked at it, and the car body was less than three centimeters away from her. If she had just deviated a little bit, let alone arrest the suspects, I''m afraid she would have to be sent to the hospital. "Get in the car!" Song Kexin is capable. "Ah? Is it really just the two of us? Kexin, you''re not kidding Cai bin broke down in an instant. Originally, song Kexin said that she couldn''t find anyone else was just a modest remark. Unexpectedly, what she said turned out to be a big truth. No matter what, she had to ask several colleagues to go with her. After all, all the bandits they wanted to arrest this time were all armed with guns. Song Kexin sees Cai Bin''s face changing. Without saying a word, he is about to leave when he closes the window. Cai bin is in a hurry and says, "I''ll go! I can''t go yet! " After fastening the seat belt in a hurry, the car shuttles through the night like a ghost. Song Kexin rushes all the way without stopping. Unconsciously, Cai bin in the co driver''s seat is sweating, and his heart becomes a little empty. Where are they going to arrest the suspect? They are racing with death! In case of a traffic accident on the road, he doesn''t know whether it''s a work-related injury or a conversation with a colleague from the traffic police. Originally for the sake of safety, Cai bin specially wore two bulletproof vests before he set out, but at this speed, if he ran into any place, he would not be able to withstand even wearing a suit of armor! "Kexin, why don''t we slow down? Don''t worry, the other party hasn''t run yet. We''ll have time!" Cai Bin''s voice trembled. It''s not that he''s timid, but song Kexin''s extreme rage makes his heart a little unbearable. He would rather fight with bandits and die on duty when defending people''s lives and property than die in a car accident in the middle of the night¡° Can you stop being such a counsellor! You''re still not a man! I''m not afraid of a woman. What are you afraid of? " Song Kexin scolded coldly. Cai bin was stunned. What you said is reasonable. I have nothing to say! I don''t know if it''s time to contact those friends who sell insurance on weekdays! "Kexin, I''m moved by your professionalism, but the other party is a group of dangerous people after all. I''m afraid we were not enough for people to make dumplings in the past. Why don''t we wait for the big army to come and work together again?" Cai Bin said sadly. "Big army? Do you think what I said on the phone is not clear enough! There''s upper level intervention behind this case. It''s just the two of us. If you regret it, it''s still time to quit! " Song Kexin said coldly. This makes people a little embarrassed. Cai bin opens his mouth and doesn''t know what to say. After more than half an hour of turbulence, the police car finally stops in a desolate suburb. Song Kexin and Cai bin look at each other, feel out the gun and get off the car on guard. Before that, Cai bin had already followed the other party to the temporary foothold, and it was expected that they would not be on the road again this evening. At the moment, the place where they got off was only one mile away from those people. In addition to the fact that there were a lot of wild ancient trees in front of them, they were relatively empty and lack of shelter. At present, they can only walk on foot and cover their bodies carefully. Driving in the past will undoubtedly become the living target of each other. "Kexin, how can I feel my eyelids jump so hard? I personally suggest... Oh, don''t go! Wait for me Cai Bin said to catch up, two people along the road to the edge of the field, not a moment on the foot full of mud, action has been greatly hindered. "What the hell is this place? There isn''t even a street lamp." Song Kexin complains in a low voice. As soon as Cai bin hears this, he reacts. At the moment, his heart is also a little hairy. "Kexin, this place is very evil. It''s said that it was a mass grave a long time ago. It wasn''t that there were no developers to invest in it before, but it was dug up on the first day... Forget it, it''s better not to talk about the situation now, so as not to scare yourself to death." Cai Bin said. "Promising!" Song Kexin white he a disdain way, this just forward did not walk a few steps, a careless step on a round rolling thing, the center of gravity is not stable, immediately fell down. In the quiet moonlight, it looks very real. It''s a weathered skull with dark mud around its eyes, just like two black eyes staring at them. Raoshi song Kexin is a well-known woman. When she is stared at by such a thing, her face suddenly turns pale. At last, she can''t help but scream. Cai bin quickly covers her mouth, and her face becomes very ugly. The wilderness is extremely open, and even a little wind and grass can spread far and far. Originally, they could have some chances of winning if they lurked quietly. If they were detected by the other party, it would be too late for them to evacuate now. Also at this time, a camouflage green Hummer overpowered a piece of grass, suddenly appeared in this desolate place, and the surrounding environment is incompatible. When the door was opened, a rough man with blonde hair and blue eyes came down from the car. The fierce breath filled the surroundings instantly. At first sight, he had been on the front battlefield! There is such a guy in the wilderness. Needless to say, he must be one of those gangsters. It''s hard to understand why he appeared here alone. In the distance, song Kexin and Cai bin look at each other and quickly grasp the gun and touch it here. At present, they have no information about each other. Taking the single one down and interrogating them will undoubtedly be of great help to their next action. It''s just that this man has a strong evil spirit, and it''s not easy to subdue him silently. Especially, the other person''s waist is obviously protruding, and he is carrying absolute firearms. As for whether there are grenades or not, especially whether there are his accomplices nearby, it''s not clear for the time being. Rash action is quite unfavorable to them. "Kexin, if you don''t shoot, don''t shoot. Once you disturb his accomplices, we are in danger." Cai Bin said with his lips. "Nonsense! I don''t know! Take good care of yourself and don''t trust me! " Song Kexin also replied in spoken language. Cai bin subconsciously rubbed the gun. Under the action of adrenaline, his heart beat faster. After checking the three clips in his pocket, he took a look at Song Kexin. There was always a trace of uneasiness in his heart. Unconsciously, the palm of CAI Bin''s hand is already full of sweat, and then look at Song Kexin, who has always been unmoved, Cai bin is in a hurry. "Kexin, you are moving!" Cai Bin said. Song Kexin is also inexplicable, so: "move what? Now that he has just arrived here, he must be very vigilant. If he wants to act, he must be familiar with the environment and let down his vigilance! " Cai Bin''s heart immediately sank down. Dou Da''s sweat drops fell from his forehead. He looked at Song Kexin like a ghost and said, "I said Kexin, don''t you have never participated in the actual combat against terrorism?" "How do you know?" Song Kexin said unexpectedly. Cai Bin''s sorrow is not greater than his heart''s death. Originally, he thought it was very risky for them to act, but song Kexin was a rookie completely. It''s not putting him to death! Originally, for the sake of the old classmate and goddess, I should have done this. I didn''t expect that she didn''t have any fighting consciousness and consciousness. I really don''t know how she was promoted so fast a while ago. It''s not worth her life to pit the dead! Now that they are so close to each other, the risk of withdrawing is particularly high. Once the other party finds out and calls in partners, the two of them will really die on duty! Now it''s hard to ride a tiger. As long as it''s operated properly, things may not be as bad as they think. Cai bin vomited, and then whispered to song Kexin, "Kexin, you''ll listen to me later. Let''s..." However, without waiting for Cai bin to finish his speech, song Kexin rushed out directly. Cai Bin''s face collapsed in an instant. Pig team mate, pig team mate, you have to say hello to me at least when you rush out! Cai bin is now forced to die. He also holds the gun in his hand, and the cat quickly touches it with his waist. The speed is a little faster, and there are subtle "rustling" sounds. George, who is worshiping his dead brother in front of him, suddenly changes his face. Now he grabs his hand at the desert eagle pinned on his waist, and a sneer appears at the corner of his mouth. It''s a pity that these two rookies, who have just been out of the police academy, don''t know how terrible their opponents are. Although they are in the dark and the other is in the light, their hiding place has been clearly exposed in the other''s perception! Chapter 663 Seeing that song Kexin rushes towards the other side without thinking, Cai bin knows that he has no way back. Now he rushes towards the man more quickly. If the other side has a gun, the probability of aiming at himself is much higher than that of aiming at Song Kexin. At least he wore two layers of bulletproof clothes, as long as he didn''t hit the key, he could survive. As for song Kexin, who was wearing a home suit, once he was watched by the other party, he would be killed on the spot! "What evil have I done?" Cai bin roared in his heart, and then quickly got up and aimed the gun at the man in front of him. "Police! Don''t move However, just at the moment when Cai Bin''s voice fell, a "bang" shot broke the night sky, and the moment the tongue of fire spewed out from the muzzle, Cai Bin''s mind was blank, and the sharp pain in his chest made him gasp for a moment. "Come on! Too fast... " This is the most real idea in CAI Bin''s heart. Judging from the decisive decision, the other party has already noticed him. It''s ridiculous that they want to hit him by surprise. Seeing the old squad leader fall in front of him, song Kexin widens his eyes and cracks his eyes. With the sound of gunfire, song Kexin blows all the bullets in the gun. It''s a pity that the other party has been on guard. After a successful blow, he hides in the weeds and changes his shape. Although song Kexin''s reaction was not slow, he didn''t hurt the other party at all. Cai bin also had a bitter smile on his face. Since he graduated from the police academy, he had tasted what it was like to be shot for the first time. Just now that bullet hit his chest, the ribs in front of his chest have been broken. Cai bin can even clearly feel the sharp bone stubble stabbing into his heart and lung. His opponent is absolutely using a large caliber pistol like desert eagle. Will he die here tonight? It''s not that Cai bin is too pessimistic. It''s that he has no confidence in Song Kexin. He doesn''t know how to install the muffler before he takes action. He''s afraid that she doesn''t even have enough bullets before she starts. Song Kexin is extremely nervous at the moment. He doesn''t know how to find a shelter until he has run out of bullets. By contrast, George has too much experience in actual combat. When he hears that there is no movement outside, he knows that the other party has run out of bullets. Then he takes out his pistol, which is a round of barrage. Song Kexin screams repeatedly, dense bullets blow up the dust around her, but for luck, the other party''s round of bullets will make her hate on the spot. Great fear let song Kexin wake up, quickly toward behind a embrace of the wood to hide in the past, scrambling to replace the clip. At present, the more nervous she was, the more shaking her hands were. Half a minute later, what she usually accomplished in three or two seconds, she did not finish loading. On the other hand, Cai Bin''s life and death are uncertain, so he must be sent to the hospital as soon as possible. Now every second of delay is to make him closer to death. Song Kexin is about to cry. Tonight''s event completely exceeded her expectation. Now, with a gun by herself, it''s impossible to suppress the ferocious bandits. Maybe she will die here tonight! Thinking of this, song Kexin suddenly felt cold all over. She was just a girl in her early twenties after all! For the first time, song Kexin didn''t know what to do. Looking at the gun and bullet in his hand, did he have to continue? At this time, ye Mo appears in Song Kexin''s mind. Maybe after tonight, he will never see this asshole again. He is a married man. If today is the day of his own death, is it not a perfect ending for their friendship? One day many years later, when he was smoking a stuffy cigarette, did he recall that there was such a girl Song Kexin''s tears blurred and a smile appeared on her face. She couldn''t tell whether she was relieved or self mocking. Then she took out her mobile phone and sent out a text message. After that, her breath gradually became cold. Now that she can''t go away, you might as well let her go. The instructor almost suffered a big loss in her close combat. Even if the remaining bullets can''t change the war situation, as long as she can find the chance of close combat, she won''t win at all! Song Kexin tried her best to calm down, tightly holding the gun in her hand and observing the surrounding environment. Now there is no night vision, she can only see a blurred image with her naked eye. When she turns to the Hummer coming from the other side, song Kexin''s eyes also show a trace of ecstasy. Hummer corner faintly see a shadow cat there, he found each other, but he did not know his hiding place, this is her chance! Now the other side stuck behind the car and didn''t shoot. Maybe his bullets were also shot out just now! There are three bullets in her clip, so it seems that her winning face is bigger than the other side! "Song Kexin! You can do that! You can do it Song Kexin constantly cheered himself up, and finally summoned up the courage to rush out, like the school drill, began the thunder action. When song Kexin leans over, the other side seems not to be aware of it. He always hides behind the car and doesn''t move. Song Kexin seizes the opportunity to start, raises his gun and rushes up, shouting: "police! Don''t move Then at this time, a cold muzzle directly against her waist, and then a cold male voice came from behind, it was George who had just fired!! "What''s the world now? A little girl who hasn''t grown up yet has become a criminal policeman. There are so many bars on her shoulders in her early twenties. Do you want to go through the back door?" George spoke with disdain and irony. Song Kexin was just about to open her mouth when she hit her back with a heavy fist. Song Kexin screamed and felt that her spine was almost broken. She was weak on the ground and her gun flew away. Song Kexin noticed that the suspect in the back of the car was just a jacket held up by a branch. Now it''s too late to understand. George is facing song Kexin''s head at the moment, and his fingers are groping on the trigger. He seems to be hesitating about where to start. "Although I''m inexperienced and reckless in actual combat, I admire you a little bit. The large-scale search failed to find our trace. On the contrary, I was touched by a new person. I''m a little curious. How did you do it?" George asked seriously. Before the distance is too far to see George''s face, now see the bandaged hand with a faint smell of decay, and then look at his half of the face that seems to have been hit by shrapnel, song Kexin is a scream. "Don''t come here! Go away. You''re a crime! There''s still time to surrender! " Song Kexin was so scared that he cried in tears. George''s face changed again and again: "interesting! How interesting! Although I''m a little curious about you, since I can''t ask you anything right now, I think I can take you on the road! " Song Kexin is on the verge of collapse. She cries like crazy, groping for the lost gun. The pain in her waist makes her lower limbs numb. She can only support her hands and climb over the haystack in front of her. Looking at this scene, George''s eyes became cold. He stepped forward, raised his left leg and stepped on Song Kexin''s back. "Bang" of crisp ring listen is particularly harsh, song Kexin opened his mouth can''t make a sound, maybe today he really want to die here! George sneered, grabbed song Kexin''s neck and lifted her up. There was a trace of bloodthirsty and madness in his eyes. However, just when he started to work on his hand, a roaring sound of breaking the air came in a flash! It''s a fast sharpened Nepal Army knife. It''s cold and sharp under the night. But in Song Kexin''s eyes, it has become the most beautiful picture in the world. George didn''t realize the coming of the crisis. The big hand that grabbed song Kexin''s neck became more and more tight, and his eyes became more and more fanatical. Song Kexin felt that it was more difficult to breathe, but the look in his eyes became more and more bright. Just as George was about to close his knuckles, a crisp "click" sound sounded. A Nepalese Army knife instantly cut his wrist. The broken artery spurted blood from both sides. Before George could recover, another short handled military dagger came with the sound of breaking the air. After the blade was inserted into George''s waist, the remaining force was not reduced, and the huge force made him fall to one side directly. Two sabres fall on George almost at the same time. Song Kexin is also saved and falls to the ground. The pain numbs her nerves. Even George''s gun can''t be picked up from the ground. "Get out of the way!" Ye Mo''s familiar voice came from the end of the darkness. Song Kexin''s nervous tension suddenly relaxed. Just as she fell down, a bullet almost flew past her scalp, and even felt the burning pain of the bullet. However, not long after yemer''s shot, two bright lights came from a distance. It was a camouflage green Hummer, and then a burst of crackling bullets covered it. Even yemer could only stay away from this kind of indiscriminate bullets. "Big brother! Are you all right? " Three strong men with AK jumped from the Humvee, leaving one with a gun to shoot Ye Mo, while the other two rushed forward to take George away. At the moment, they are just separated by a car. The sound of AK''s bullet is like a blast in the ear. Song Kexin has never experienced such a hot gun fight. This has gone beyond the scope of shooting and become a war. Even before she was injured, she could not fight back under the overwhelming firepower of the other side. At present, she is at least not the object of the other party''s attention. It''s safe to bear the fear, but Yemo has no firepower support. In the face of the other party''s AK strafing, if she is careless, she will die on the spot! Chapter 664 "Yemo, don''t do anything!" Song Kexin prayed. Yemo''s appearance changed the situation, but the three mercenaries suddenly broke the balance and took George away. They did not dare to fight. Maybe they were also afraid that ye Mo would be followed by a group of reinforcements. Before the situation was unknown, they did not dare to take risks. They just opened the door and got on the bus. The dense gunfire came from a distance and the windshield was smashed. The mercenary in the driver''s seat was fierce in his eyes. As usual, he started the engine and was about to rush out, but then a dense gunfire rang out, and the whole car body shook a few times. Even from a long distance, Yemo accurately burst the tire, and the mercenaries were in a hurry to curse. They picked up George, got out of the car, took out AK and started shooting at the front carpet. "You go first! I''ll hold him Cried the bald man. Ordinary people have long run away in such a situation. This bald man does not flinch. He dares to rush up with a pistol. He is either fearless of death or the army is following him. Now the boss is injured, so he has to suppress his firepower and fight for some time for them to leave! Song Kexin''s heart is also speechless. Ye Mugang just attacked the Hummer. He was clearly afraid that he might accidentally expose himself to the eyes of these thugs. In her present state, a single shuttle down could kill her on the spot. He would rather fight head-on with these mercenaries than save himself. After all, he has his own heart. Song Kexin is moved and quickly looks at the situation around him, thinking about what he can do for ye mo. Inadvertently a look up, the black metal gun body in the moonlight reflection a little luster, is not his previous lost with the gun! Struggling with the pain of her body, song Kexin climbs forward with all her strength. Although every step forward, the tearing pain is unbearable torture for her, song Kexin still doesn''t say a word, leaving the big sweat dripping from her forehead. At the moment, ye Mo is also covering the fast shuttle of his body in the woods. When one of the clips is empty, he immediately changes to another one. The two rounds of assembly point shooting almost cost him all his ammunition. Now the remaining bullets are finished, which is really the end of the game! "I don''t know what they do! Know that the other party has a gun to go out, even without enough bullets! " Ye Mo Tucao make complaints about it. At present, song Kexin is still on the other side of the car. Once the other side is relieved, the girl will suffer. But the gap in weapons is hard to make up. He can''t really make an AK with a pistol with three or four bullets! The bald man didn''t move for a long time. It''s estimated that song Kexin''s foreign aid was either shot or dead. For the sake of safety, it was only after he had finished another shot that he ran after several of his friends. However, just at this time, Yemo fired three times at the right time. The bald man screamed with pain. A bullet almost exploded close to his hand, and the second and third bullet forced the trigger to miss! I pulled the trigger with my hand, and it was very hot. I couldn''t pull the trigger even though I used all my strength. The bald man was in a panic. I don''t know how many bullets are left, but one shot is enough! At the same time, ye Mo also quickly rushed to this side, the bald face changed, seeing ye Mo''s hands empty, this just slightly relieved. Fortunately, he was short of bullets, or even if there was the last bullet left in the gun, he would have to explain it here today! Under the moonlight saw Ye Mo''s appearance clearly, this bald face is also abrupt a change: "unexpectedly is you!" Although both sides are unarmed, this bald man was killed by Ye Mo a few days ago. At this time, he ran behind without saying a word. Ye Mo didn''t catch up. There was a lone wolf in front of him. These guys are doomed tonight! At the moment, song Kexin is still struggling to move towards the matching gun. His whole body has been soaked in cold sweat. He can succeed with half a meter to see. A familiar male voice with a trace of irony comes from behind him. "The gun fight is over, people have already run away, and they haven''t even touched the gun yet. This professional level is not blowing!" Ye Mo jokingly said, then step forward and directly hold song Kexin in his arms. At the moment, song Kexin can no longer help crying with a "wow". Only when she walks across the edge of death can she know the value of life. Now she can still live to see ye Mo, which is like a new life. "Let me see. Where are you hurt?" Ye Mo, regardless of song Kexin''s cry, reaches directly through her clothes to her back. "Fortunately, although the start is a little heavy, there is no sign of fracture of the spine, so it should be OK after a few months in bed." Ye Mo says lightly. "But after all, I hurt my spine. I don''t want to be careless. I have to have a good examination to be at ease." Ye Mo''s voice falls, and she takes off her clothes without waiting for song Kexin''s consent. When song Kexin reacts, she realizes that she has only one underwear left on her upper body! Although her face is red and dripping blood, song Kexin closes her eyes and doesn''t dare to move. Just when she doubts whether ye Mo wants to take advantage of her, three sounds of "click click" come from her spine. The first two were OK, but the third one made her scream in pain. She couldn''t slow down for more than two minutes. Her tears made the seat wet. When the burning pain disappears, song Kexin also feels that his legs gradually have a trace of intuition from numbness, and tries to get up from the seat. Only then can he find that ye Mo''s figure has disappeared in the car, and his gun has disappeared with him. "He went after those guys?" Song Kexin''s heart suddenly sank, until he heard a weak cry from afar, he suddenly remembered that Cai bin was still on the ground! "How are you, Cai bin?" Song Kexin looks at the pale Cai bin and asks. Cai bin was also bitter at the moment: "if I hadn''t been wearing a bullet proof vest, I''m afraid I would have knelt down now. I was too close at that time. I should have broken my ribs, and I could still hold it. This time, I didn''t help you, but I also delayed you. I said that the man just now was..." Song Kexin is also remorseful when he hears this, but he knows that ye Mo can''t be easily exposed at this time. He grits his teeth and says, "you''re wrong. No one just now!" Cai bin was stunned for a moment. He looked at Song Kexin for a long time and then said, "Kexin, I was shot and injured, but I''m not blind! I just saw him! He took my gun! " "I said no! Believe it or not Song Kexin said coldly. However, just then, the sound of sirens came faintly in the distance, and the police car and ambulance arrived almost at the same time. When ye Mo appears, Cai bin has already made a rescue call. When he sees the fully armed colleagues rushing towards this side, Cai Bin''s heart is finally completely relieved. Song Kexin also said to Cai bin in a low voice: "Cai bin, no matter what you saw just now, forget it all. We are the only ones who are going to hunt down the suspects tonight. Do you remember?" After knowing song Kexin for such a long time, Cai bin saw song Kexin''s serious appearance for the first time, and then reluctantly squeezed out a smile and said, "Kexin, you love to joke. It''s true that I was shot and fell to the ground, but you can see clearly. You hit a gangster and he ran away. If it wasn''t for worrying about me, I''m afraid you would have caught up with him and subdued him? Even if the director asked me, I would say that! " Cai Bin said, those colleagues have also leaned over, looking at Song Kexin''s eyes are respectful. Cai bin is their good brother and old comrade in arms. We all know him very well. Just now, they listened to what they said. Looking at the scene of such a fierce gunfight, they admire this young colleague from Jiangbei. To be honest, this kind of scene would have to be suspended every minute if they changed their words. However, police officer song not only saved his colleagues, but also did not lose anything. No matter his courage or professionalism, he has been far away from his predecessors for several blocks. In addition to feeling, these police officers are also cleaning the scene and reporting to the headquarters. No one noticed that song Kexin quietly jumped out of the ambulance and sneaked into the distant woods with the people on his back. With the newly acquired gun in his arms, song Kexin''s heart beat fast. He had never been so crazy since he was young. Although the management of guns inside the system is extremely strict, there is room for operation where someone manages them. I didn''t expect that Cai bin actually got another one for himself when he lost his gun! At present, this is an automatic pistol with a maximum loading capacity of 17 rounds. Although it is not as lethal as AK, it can really save lives at a critical time! Ye Mo''s skill, song Kexin, is well known, knowing that his past is just redundant, but song Kexin is still afraid of what happens. Have their own follow, really if things happen can also add a force, at least from now on, they also have a life friendship! At the moment, those mercenaries are nervous to the extreme. They have never seen such a desperate master. After chasing them alone for such a long time, they are not afraid of setting up an ambush in front of them. They are aiming at this terrible willfulness. If they are given another chance, they will not follow the boss to provoke war wolves¡° Boss, how are you feeling! " A mercenary asked nervously. At present, we can''t get in touch with the base. Even if the communication is damaged, it can''t be repaired for so many days. We all have a guess in our hearts. If the boss can''t survive this time, their mercenary will be completely scattered! Chapter 665 "It''s not in the way. It can''t hurt anyone. I can hold it!" George gritted his teeth. Although George was very tough, the two guys didn''t look good. George had already abandoned one of his hands in the action a few days ago. Even though the disinfectant had not stopped, the hand seemed to cut off the vitality. In a few days, it smelled of carrion. At present, the other hand was cut by the Nepal Army knife, and only a little skin was left to connect the hand and arm together. Even if the hand was connected later, it would be half disabled. What''s more, he still had a military dagger in his waist. It''s hard to say whether this kind of injury can survive tonight! What makes them even more desperate is that ye Mo''s figure appears again in the distance. It is clear that ye Mo is just a person with a gun, but it gives them a sense of urgency to be trapped! "Go! Don''t care about him George looked at Ye Mo in the distance with hate on his face and said. The mercenaries also breathed a sigh of relief when they heard this. What they were most afraid of now was that the boss asked them to rush up and play with Yemo. It''s a pity that although they deliberately avoided Yemo, Yemo was always behind them like a ghost. "Damn it! I don''t believe in this evil. It''s hard for people of war wolf to die in Chengdu! You go to my house first, and I will kill this boy anyway today to avenge our brother! " The bald man yelled, grabbed the AK in his hand, and shot in the direction of Ye mo. It''s not to say how aggressive he is. At the moment, this move is a desperate struggle. It''s a pity that the gap between reality and ideal makes people despair. After this guy''s sweeping, he suddenly feels a sharp pain in his arm. The next second, he sees his right hand suddenly slide to the ground, and the incision is smooth. After a while, a piece of blood gushes out. His face turned pale like a sheet of paper, and then he was in shock because of severe pain. The other two mercenaries opened their eyes in horror when they saw this scene. Before the boss was attacked, they could see at least two sabers. Now the bald head suddenly broke his arm and didn''t even see a murder weapon, which made their scalp numb. "Leave him alone, let''s go!" George said. Before saying this, they were asked to avoid yemer, and the two mercenaries were also relieved. Now they were asked to leave their brothers behind, which made them feel a little chilly. If today''s fall is their own, I think the boss will not care about their life and death! Now their only hope is the brothers in the temporary stronghold. Only when they join up with the big troops can they have a chance of life! It''s a pity that when the two guys came to the temporary stronghold with George staggering, they smelled a strong smell of blood from a distance. Now there was no light in the spot, which also gave them a bad feeling. "You! Go in and have a look! " George said to a guy on the side. The guy struggled to wriggle for a while, his throat and legs were trembling, and he subconsciously wanted to shrink back. But when he saw George''s eyes that were about to eat people, he was excited and braved to walk inside. It was dark inside. I didn''t know what the situation was. The guy immediately felt a strong light from his body and flashed it. When the light was on, he saw a corpse hanging upside down in front of him. There was a gap on his neck. His face was so white that he couldn''t see a trace of blood. The blood in his body had already dried up! Even a normal person would be scared to death when he saw this scene. What''s more, they were scared out of their guard by Ye Mo in the previous chase. At the moment, this guy went crazy, threw away his flashlight and ran out all the way, no matter how George yelled. It was not long after this guy ran out that there was a "bang" shot in the distance. Then he saw the guy fall down straight, and George and the mercenary on the side were shrinking their eyes. I didn''t know that Yemo had come after him! Although Ye Mo is terrible, he can see and touch after all. As for another person hiding in the dark, he brings more fear to them than the former. Maybe he is staring at them in a corner now! "Boss, are we hopeless this time? Why are wolves so terrible? I don''t want to die The guy said flustered. Seeing that this guy''s heart defense was about to fall, George''s eyes also showed a trace of ruthlessness. He quickly took out his gun from his waist, aimed at the latter''s head and pulled the trigger. A blood fog floated away, and the guy fell down slowly. His face was unbelievable until he died. I never thought that the elder brother who had been with him for so many years would suddenly kill him. George then covered the wound and sat on the ground slowly. He laughed at the surrounding wilderness and cried out: "don''t you want my life! Come on! Now that I''m the only one alive, you show up Not long after George''s voice fell, Yemo''s figure appeared in the moonlight. George saw yemer laughing and said, "I know it''s not you. Is there another one?" Ye Mo snapped his fingers, followed by a slight sound of footsteps in the dark on the other side, and then revealed the lonely figure of the lone wolf. George looked at this scene, his face was full of self mockery: "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect, I was just a joke from the beginning to the end. I thought I could wipe you out completely. I didn''t expect that only three people would destroy my hundreds of brothers. The war wolf is worthy of war wolf. This time, I''ve kicked the iron plate, and I''ll admit it! But don''t be complacent too early. I have two brothers abroad. Even if my army is destroyed, our foundation will not be damaged at all. No matter how powerful you are, you will always be left alone. One day, some of you will pay for it! " Ye Mo just said with a faint smile: "do you believe it when you say it?" A simple sentence made George''s heart cool for a moment. It''s not affectation to look at Ye Mo''s calm at the moment. Isn''t it "No! impossible! You must have lied to me! How many storms and waves have our brothers gone through? It''s impossible for us to be killed by a wave, not even a war wolf! " Cried George in horror. Ye Mo just chuckled, shook his ash and said, "now that you have guessed it, why don''t you paralyze yourself and dare not admit this reality? You are only two thousand people with all your money. What''s the difference compared with the black shadow mercenary corps? At least you should be proud. After all, you are the last person to live under our encirclement and suppression. " George was paralyzed on the ground. It took a long time for him to digest this information. No wonder there has been no response from the base these days. It turns out that all his brothers have been killed by the wolves! If you can wipe out all the mercenary teams of more than 2000 people, you can imagine the scale of the other party''s deployment. If you look at the whole mercenary world, I''m afraid only warwolves have a hand! George can imagine the fierce battle at that time, but it was at least a battle at the level of the Legion. It''s ironic to think that his group of several hundred brothers were defeated by three men of the war wolf! "You don''t have to be too sad. You can go down to accompany your brothers in a short time. But before that, I have a few questions to ask you. If you want to go in peace or don''t want your brothers to die in the wilderness, I advise you to answer honestly." Ye Mo says lightly. George''s heart is resistant, but looking at the side of those brothers who die, the last trace of inner insistence also instantly disappeared. "What do you want to know? You can ask. Anyway, I don''t care about it now." George lost his mind. Ye Mo''s mouth showed a slight smile. Except for the three people present, no one knew what George had explained at the last moment of his life. About half an hour later, a "bang" shot came, and George''s pupils suddenly fell down, his face seemed to be relieved. The lone wolf takes back the gun without expression. If ye Mo hadn''t promised him before, he wouldn''t let this guy go so happily! "Boss, my sister-in-law has been placed in a safe place by me. Why don''t you accompany my sister-in-law and let me do the rest of the cleaning work." The lone wolf said. Under normal circumstances, ye Mo will certainly appease Li Yao, but he has more important things to do now. "You send her back to Jiangbei, and you don''t have to interfere in the rest." Ye Mo light mouth way. The lone wolf wanted to say something more, but he could only answer when he looked at Ye Mo''s cold face. At this moment, a slight running sound came from the distance, and soon a staggering figure came to him. Ye Mo, they are in the shadow. Outsiders can''t really see them. As for the visitors who are clearly exposed in the moonlight, looking at the figure hidden behind the trees, ye Mo also shakes his head helplessly. "Boss, it''s hard to explain when someone finds it. Do you want to give her..." the lone wolf says and does a neck wiping action. Ye Mo slaps him on the back of the head. "What are you thinking! How many times have I told you that when we go to the countryside, we have to do as the Romans do. Now we are good law-abiding citizens. How can we have all these ideas of fighting and killing in our minds? " Ye Mo scolds a way. The lone wolf''s brain was short circuited. He looked at the gun in his hand, and then at George''s figure on the ground. For a moment, he didn''t know how to respond. "No... elder brother, you always teach us that lions and rabbits should try their best to fight with each other. Even if the opponent is a woman, you have to work hard to destroy flowers. Otherwise, there will be the risk of capsizing in the sewer. Why can''t you work hard now? What''s more, you just asked me to kill all of them! " Only wolf depressed way. Chapter 666 "Nonsense! If I had given this order, would I not know? Come on, come on, it''s none of your business here. Stay cool. " Ye Mo waved impatiently. The corner of the wolf''s mouth twitches. What can he say? What can he say now? Now he can only walk away in ashes. After walking out of a certain distance, the wolf subconsciously looks back, only to see that the policewoman has fallen in his elder brother''s arms. Even if he knows later, he knows what''s going on! Unknowingly, it''s late at night, and song Kexin doesn''t know how to go back. When she wakes up, she is already sleeping on the bed of the hotel. Subconsciously, she checks her clothes, which is the same as her original body. There is no trace of wearing them again, and there is a little loss in her heart. Subconsciously looked around, but did not see ye Mo''s figure, at this point, where can he go, is to go home? Maybe it is. Mr. Li was so frightened this evening. As a husband, ye Mo should be with her now. He is greedy at the thought. On the other hand, Li Yao has just been sent back to the villa in Jiangbei by the lone wolf. Although too many things happened this evening, Li Yao was born of a rich family and was different from ordinary people. Besides her face was a little ugly due to blood loss, she was no different from ordinary people. As for the wound on her neck, although it has been treated again, I''m afraid that it will still leave scars in the future. The lone wolf only hates that it was too light to attack those guys before! "Yemo, what about the others? Won''t you go home tonight?" Li Yao asked calmly. The only wolf is also very embarrassed about this. After all, Li Yao is his sister-in-law in reputation. His sister-in-law says that he should not hide anything, but the scene he saw before can''t be said in any case. Seeing the wolf faltering, Li Yao directly takes out her mobile phone and dials Ye Mo''s number, but the voice prompts that ye Mo is on the phone at the moment. Li Yao fell into a short silence. To say that her only dependence in Jiangbei is Ye mo. at present, ye Mo can''t get in touch with her. Li Yao''s heart is generally lost and half worried about ye mo. On the way here, she had learned the detailed cause and effect from the wolf. Although Ye Mo was the cause of the incident, they were husband and wife. Li Yao never complained about ye mo. However, those who knew the city situation could not find the whereabouts of the robbers. On the contrary, ye Mo planned to locate the other party''s foothold thousands of miles away, used his personal friendship to keep an eye on those people, and even saved himself by crossing half the earth in one day. The girl''s heart is dreaming that one day when she is in danger, her hero will step on the colorful auspicious clouds to save herself. Now I think that''s not the case. Li Yao can''t help but come up with the scene of meeting Ye Mo for the first time. At that time, ye Mo was nervous, like a loser who had never seen the world. With the deepening of her understanding of Ye Mo, she seemed to understand what ye Mo was nervous about. After decades of shuttling through the forest of bullets, how can you adapt to the sudden return to normal life? If you let yourself know that your husband''s hands are covered with blood when he first meets, I don''t know how many lives he has lost. I''m afraid that he will wake up in his sleep. Carefully hide their past, dare not reveal anything, in their own eyes has become a timid and submissive man, in the face of his cold words, he is just a strength to laugh to please, is crowned with the name of a loser. Somehow, Li Yao suddenly thought of the scene of Ye Mo putting up his music in front of him one night, and couldn''t help laughing. Maybe at that time, in his opinion, the monthly harvest of ten thousand is that he can say goodbye to the past completely, and have the right to give himself happiness as an ordinary person, although there is also a little bit of happiness in it! Thinking about this, Li Yao''s heart was completely opened. Everything that happened tonight seemed to be smoke and cloud, leaving no trace in her heart. Now she cried out to the outside: "Ye Mo! You are a bastard. If you don''t go home tonight, you''ll never come back again! " After shouting this voice, Li Yao''s heart is also unspeakable sweet, also for the first time truly realized that she had a home. However, just when Li Yao was full of sweetness, there was a flustered voice from the side: "sister-in-law, don''t get me wrong. The boss is really busy tonight. I swear that he is not with the female police officer!" The smile on Li Yao''s face suddenly solidified. It was like taking the dog to enjoy the dessert happily, but the dog happily pulled up the stink. Even if she deliberately ignored this scene, the stink was going to her nose. Li Yao pretended that she didn''t hear this, but she repeated: "sister-in-law, do you listen to me? I mean, although the boss is with the female police officer, they must be busy with the case now. It''s definitely not what you think!" Hearing this, Li Yao squinted at Du Lang and said, "what kind of case are you busy with? Didn''t you say those guys are dead? How do you know what I think?" For a moment, the lone wolf was speechless. Yes, he said in the car that the matter had passed completely. The Municipal Bureau had finished the finishing project. He was afraid that his sister-in-law would leave a shadow in her heart. Did he just say something wrong? "Sister-in-law, I mean that although the case has been closed, it doesn''t affect the boss''s personal friendship with the female police officer, even if it''s not a case..." before he finished speaking, he felt a touch of murderous, subconsciously looked up at Li Yao, and didn''t know how to go on for a while. "Sister in law, did I say something wrong? I swear that the boss is holding the female police officer together. I really didn''t see anything else, and I don''t know anything. The boss has something to do tonight. Maybe he is just working with her... Not my sister-in-law. I''m not talking about that. I... I just didn''t say anything! " The more he explained, the more incoherent he was. In response to him, Li Yao slammed the door coldly. Seeing that the lamp in the villa was on and off, the lone wolf was a little bit cool in his heart. Did he say something wrong just now, but he meant it well! On the other hand, Li Yao calls Ye Mo again after returning to her room. But this time, ye Mo''s mobile phone has been turned off. Originally, Li Yao didn''t want to think that way, but ye Mo didn''t go home in the middle of the night. She had mixed up with the woman before, and now she even turned off her mobile phone, which makes Li Yao have to think more. As far away as the other side, ye Mo can''t help sneezing at the moment. Who is talking about him in the middle of the night? It''s a pity that he just talked to his cheap father-in-law on the phone, and his mobile phone was completely dead. Otherwise, he really wanted to call back to see how Li Yao was. However, at this point, she should have been sent back to her residence by the lone wolf. At present, there is a lone wolf at home, and there is no worries. As for song Kexin, he has already informed Jiangbei Municipal Bureau. Fortunately, both women are safe tonight, otherwise ye Mo is afraid that he will live in regret and chagrin for the rest of his life. It''s safe tonight, but the backstage agents can''t let it go. Before George died, he gave some key information. Yemo called Li Zhengdao to inquire about relevant matters. It has to be said that the power of the aristocratic family is extraordinary. The Li family has been in a bit of a slump in Yanjing''s major families recently, but the huge inside information is beyond outsiders'' imagination. In less than five minutes after the phone call, Li Zhengdao has helped him to target. Although Mr. Tian is a figure who lives in seclusion behind the scenes and can''t be found by ordinary means, his family lives in the secular world after all. For outsiders, these are all top secret information, but for Li Zhengdao, it''s just a matter of words. It is said that the Tian family is also a very important hermit family in China, enjoying transcendent rights, but drifting away from the system, which is why Feng had never heard of the Tian family before. Of course, the reason why the Tian family is so low-key and secluded is that the number of people is declining. The boy Li Zhengdao found is Tian Dong, the only grandson of the Tian family. As for his father, Tian''s son, who died in a plane crash in his early years, Tian Dong is now the last only child of the Tian family. If something goes wrong with this boy, he will be the only child of the Tian family, The Tian family will be the last. Ordinary means can''t force the old Tian to give his life, but if you hold his only grandson in your hand, even if you see through the world of mortals, I believe the old Tian can''t sit still! At the same time, in a luxurious club in Yanjing, a young man and a hot girl were having a lot of trouble. After they were passionate together, they also lit a cigarette. Their face was full of joy. Then they raised the chin of the woman and said, "your master is really willing to give up. Five hundred million plus you are such a beauty, just to solve the problem of an unknown boy. Is it really worth it?" The woman subconsciously let go of the young man''s hand and said with a smile: "Tian Shao, you can''t say that. Although it''s a little help to you, you''ve helped my master a lot." Tian Shao said with a smile, "since you said I''ve helped you a lot, should you stay with me for a few more days? I''d rather not have the 500 million yuan if I knew you were such a monster." The woman also showed a sneer on her face when she heard this: "Tian Shao, you can do whatever you want after it''s finished, but there''s still the most important part right now. I want to ask you a little help. I''m afraid it will make Tian Shao suffer a little." Chapter 667 "Suffering? What I''m not afraid of is to bear hardships, but after it''s done, can I really do whatever I want? " Tian Shao said, full of infatuation, and glanced at the woman''s delicate body. He is tired of playing with an ordinary woman once or twice, but this woman seems to have an indescribable magic. They are tired of spending three days together in bed, and his legs are still soft. "Of course, how dare I cheat Tian Shao? It''s a long night. Shall we do something more happy?" A woman charming smile way. Tian Shao also felt that his body was hollowed out severely: "didn''t he just come here once, or let''s have a rest early?" Woman Wen Yan Liu Mei micro Cu: "Alas, it seems that little Tian is tired of me, in this case, the little girl left this box." The woman then picked up her clothes and was ready to leave. Tian Shao was very anxious. He quickly held the woman in his arms and cried, "beauty, don''t go. I... I can do it!" With a smile, the woman pours Tian Shao on the bed again. She looks like a dimple, but there is a trace of deep disgust in her eyes. Looking at the guy with deep socket and full face, he is very different from the one he met just a few days ago. After that, it''s hard to say whether the Tian Shao can live this evening! Just when the two people on the bed are falling apart, ye Mo has already come to the downstairs of the club. Looking at the beauty of the welcoming lady at the door, ye Mo can almost guess the grade of the club. "Welcome, sir. Is this your first visit to our club?" The welcome lady asked with a professional smile, and gave Ye Mo a deep bow. She didn''t care about the spring in front of her. Ye Mo just said "well" and didn''t say anything. Although the two welcome ladies have a star face, they are far from touching Ye mo. Just as ye Mo just came to the door, his steps stopped suddenly, and he turned back and said, "by the way, did Mr. Tian Dongtian come today?" That welcome Miss slightly a Leng, looking at Ye Mo''s indifferent appearance, it seems that he is not familiar with Tian Shao, subconsciously said: "Tian Shao has been here for several days and hasn''t left, now he should be resting." With a faint smile, ye Mo takes out a stack of red tickets from his arms and puts them into the deep V of the welcoming lady. The reward Ye Mo gives is not much, just 20 or so red tickets. For ye Mo, this is a small sum of money, but it has a greater impact on the two welcoming ladies. On weekdays, they have received a lot of guests, including some big bosses, who often give Zhang 100 good ones, and most of them are only 50-20. At the moment, the young boss is thick and generous. He knows little about Hetian. He is either rich or expensive. If he can get close to him, he will be reborn into another class. The girls working here are all human spirits. In a moment, ye Mo''s eyes become very keen. It''s a pity that ye Mo''s focus is never on them. Just when the two welcome ladies are daydreaming, ye Mo has already entered a private room to sit down, and soon a professional foot bather came in. "Can I help you, sir?" The foot bather asked with a smile on his face. Now it''s late at night, ye Mo doesn''t worry that Tian Dong will wind away in the middle of the night? What else can we do besides foot bath? " The foot bather''s face was slightly red when ye Mo looked at him: "Sir, we don''t do it, but the kind of service you need is upstairs. If you need it, I can arrange it for you now." Ye Mo said with a smile, "wash your feet first." The foot bath master also felt lonely in his eyes. At the moment, he prepared a wooden basin to wash Ye Mo''s feet. They all said that there is no cat in the world that doesn''t steal. Is it hard for a man to come in the middle of the night just to wash his feet? "Are you sure you don''t need any other services, sir?" Asked the foot bather again. Ye Mo also raised his eyelids at this time, looked at the foot bath master and said, "how much do you charge for washing your feet?" The latter was stunned for a while and said, "we get 40 yuan Commission for washing our feet once." "What about upstairs?" Yemo asked with his eyes closed. "There are more upstairs than ours. It''s half the club''s share. One hour can earn 500 to 800 yuan. Do you need to sit upstairs, sir? There are still people on duty at this point." The foot bather replied. Ye Mo said with a smile, "no, help me press my feet. Wake me up half an hour later." Ye Mo said and put a stack of red tickets on the table. The latter was flattered. She had worked here for a long time, and it was the first time that she met such a generous guest, which was enough to cover her half month''s salary. Unknowingly, half an hour later, ye Mo was also awakened by the foot bath master, and looked at the time. Now it''s 4 a.m. and all the people who should have gone to sleep have already gone to sleep. Now it''s a good time to start. Ye Mo then looked at some sleepy foot bathers and said, "how long have you been working here? You should know a lot about this rich family, don''t you?" When the foot bath master saw Ye Mo''s question, he cheered up and said, "I''ve been working here for more than half a year. Although it''s not a long time, all the dignified people in our place have been here. As long as I''m on the stage, I don''t know any of them." Ye Mo said with a light smile, "do you know Tian Dong? I heard that he was looking for fun here before." When the foot bath Master heard this, he quickly said: "I know Tian Shao has always been generous. He is most popular with us on weekdays. But I heard that he didn''t come alone this time. It seems that he also brought a female companion, which is in suite 402 in the rest area." Ye Mo also laughed when he heard this, and then he took out a card from his body and handed it to him. He said, "it''s very good. I''m very satisfied with your service. Take this card and do a small business. You don''t have to work here." Ye Mo then went out, leaving the foot bath master with the card at a loss. Although they were only the bottom service staff, the customers she met everyday were either rich or expensive. Vaguely, she guessed something and quickly picked up her things and went out in a hurry. I hope she didn''t think too much about it. Looking at the bank card code written on the back, the foot bath master was also a little excited. Maybe she met the right lady tonight! A great calamity is at hand. But the other one, Tian SHSI, who is enjoying the warm fragrant nephrite lying in bed, has no idea that he has already been in a great danger. He just feels that his body is flying very hard. It is like squeezing a sponge out of his best to squeeze out the last drop. Suddenly for a moment, Tian Shao''s body shivered, suddenly fell on the bed, and his ears were buzzing. Even the woman in front of him appeared several double shadows, and then he saw that the woman was wearing good clothes and carrying her bag to the door. "Beauty, don''t go. I''m ok. I can do it!" Tian Shao''s eyes blurred and he stretched out his hand to the edge of the bed. It''s a pity that the woman didn''t stay at all. Tian Shao''s spirit wandered and looked at the door. I don''t know how long later, the closed door was opened again. Tian Shao''s heart was suddenly excited. He forced himself to pick up a little spirit and sat up. He thought that after all, she was overpowered by her powerful masculinity, and she finally couldn''t bear to give up herself! It''s a pity that after a moment, Tian Shao''s face changed. At the moment, the one who walked into the door was not the beauty before, but a strange man. Then Tian Shao realized that it seemed that something was wrong. This guy looked a little familiar and seemed to have seen him somewhere, but he didn''t know him at all! It is Ye Mo who has just stepped downstairs. Looking at Tian Shao, who is as soft as mud, ye Mo also shows a trace of disdain in his eyes. "Oh, it''s not Tian Shao. What''s the matter? It''s the fox spirit that has sucked up the adult dregs of Yuanyang?" Yemer laughed. Tian Shao''s heart was full of anger because of the beauty''s leaving. He was angry when ye Mo made such a joke. He immediately roared, "who the hell are you! Get out of here! Or I want you to look good! " However, just after roaring this voice, Tian Shao felt that his breath was not enough, and his brain was also dizzy. He was just too indulgent these days. As for ye Mo, he didn''t take it seriously. He walked to the bed with a cigarette in his mouth and said with a smile: "it seems Tian Shao, I don''t know who I am, so I''ll wake you up. I believe in Ye and call ye mo. if you can''t remember anything, you should know George and Zhao zhuohu, right? If you still don''t know, I can tell you more in detail. Zhao captured tiger and beat my brother in Jiangbei. As for George, he was the leader of an overseas mercenary regiment. He brought his men and weapons to China secretly. Didn''t you spare no effort in this matter? But look at your virtue. I don''t think you can do it. I have to say that you''ve made a good grandfather. Now I''m here. Do you have to give me an explanation, Mr. Tian? " Tian Shao''s pupil suddenly shrinks when he hears this. No wonder he feels familiar before. It turns out that he is the Ye Mo he is going to clean up this time! But his brain is still a little dizzy now. Looking at Ye Mo in front of him, he is not true. It is reasonable to say that ye Mo should have been dead. How can he not appear in front of him! Thinking about this, Tian Shao only felt that his skull hurt badly. After a while, he patted his head hard to keep himself awake. But I don''t know why there was always a feeling of lethargy. It seemed that he could sleep at any time. "Boy, you''d better leave now, or when I get angry, I''m afraid you don''t want to leave here alive!" Tian Shao yelled, but he was dizzy again. He had not indulged before, but he had never felt so empty like now. Chapter 668 Ye Mo didn''t know that the boy was dying, so he said with a smile: "I said Tian Shao, I don''t think you know the status quo now. If you can''t give me a satisfactory explanation today, I''m afraid that today next year will be your death day." Ye Mo slaps the side table with a slap, and it suddenly explodes with a bang. A good marble table is split in an instant, and Tian Dong is scared out in a cold sweat. He is inspired and finally realizes his situation. "It''s you! It''s you! Why are you here, security guard? Get this guy out of here After seeing ye Mo''s face again, Tian Dong cried in horror as if he had been sobered up. Ye Mo''s face at this time also showed some fun: "it seems that we Tian Shao finally woke up, now we can have a good chat?" Tian Dong wriggled his Adam''s apple and stared at Ye Mo tightly. He said, "I have nothing to talk about with you. What do you want to do? We have no grudge in the past and no grudge recently. I advise you not to mess around!" "No grudge in the past, no grudge in recent days. You really say that. I''m curious about how much wine you used to drink. Let''s get to the point. George bit your family out before he died. Now my brother is still lying in the hospital. What are you going to do about this?" Ye Mo laughs. Tian Dong quickly denied: "I don''t know what you said, and I don''t know George. Besides, he''s just a mercenary leader. Maybe it''s his random climbing and biting before he died. Now it''s a legal society. You have to show evidence when you speak and do things!" Ye Mo looked at Tian Dong with disdain and said, "evidence? Do you think I still need proof? George, those people have paid the price for their actions. Now they are reuniting in the underground. I don''t know if Tian Shao is interested in going down for a walk? " Hearing this, Tian Dong also subconsciously dodged back: "I advise you not to mess around. The details of our Tian family are beyond your imagination. If you dare to do anything to me, my grandfather will not let you go!" Ye Mo said with a smile: "it''s just a dying old man. Do you really think he can scare me? If you call your dead grandfather honestly now and ask him out, I can''t say that I''m in a good mood and I can give you a way to live. Otherwise, even the Da Luo immortal can''t save you today. " Ye Mo takes out a dagger from his waist and goes to Tian Dong, who screams. Unfortunately, the sound insulation effect of this private room is very good. Even if the sound is the loudest, nothing will be heard in the next room. "No! Give me a break, and I''ll call my grandfather right now! " Under the threat of death, Tian Dong doesn''t care about others. Without saying a word, he dials a number. It''s a pity that no one answers the phone. Unconsciously, Tian Dong''s forehead is full of cold sweat, and he looks up at Yemo''s smiling face. "I called, I did, but now there''s no one there to answer, and I can''t help it!" Tian Dong worried. Ye Mo won''t listen to his explanation at this time. Originally, ye Mo''s idea was that it''s best to make an appointment with Tian Lao. If he can''t make an appointment, it doesn''t matter. First, he''ll take some interest from the boy. He''s not afraid that someone can escape. Seeing ye Mo''s killing heart, Tian Dong kept retreating, and his face was full of panic: "don''t, you let me go. I''m also taking people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. In fact, I don''t want to!" Ye Mo, playing with the dagger in his hand, looked at Tian Dong with ridicule and said, "take people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. Then you can tell me whose money you are taking and for whom?" Tian Dong''s face froze when he heard this, and then he said, "I don''t know who it is. I know a woman. Her master asked me to deal with you. I really don''t know anything else." Ye Mo''s face was completely cold when he heard this: "you don''t even know who the other party is. You just mobilize so many resources, and even persuade your grandfather to deal with me. You treat me as a three-year-old. Do you think I will believe this?" Ye Mo said that he had put the dagger on Tian Dong''s neck. Tian Dong was so scared that he screamed: "what I said is true! She asked me to deal with you. I really don''t know anything else. I don''t know who her master is Ye Mo looks at Tian Dong like an idiot: "since you''d rather die to keep that man, no wonder I''m here. I hope he will remember that your brother, who is so loyal as you, will come to your grave to worship." However, just as ye Mo was about to use the knife, his mobile phone suddenly rang. Tian Dong, like seeing the last straw, immediately cried, "it''s grandpa! It''s my grandfather! I''ll have a word with him. I''ll make an appointment with him immediately. If you have something to talk about, I really don''t know anything! " Ye Mo frowns slightly and doesn''t rush to start. Instead, he connects the phone. Ye Mo doesn''t speak, and the other end of the phone keeps silent. As for Tian Dong, although he wants to say something, he is put on his neck by Ye Mo''s dagger and doesn''t dare to say a word at the moment. After all, it was still the end of the phone that couldn''t calm down, and then came a man''s voice: "Xiao Dong, what''s the matter?" As soon as the other end of the phone opened, Tian Dong couldn''t help crying out: "grandfather, help me, ye Mo, the one ye Mo dealt with before. He''s right in front of me now. He''s going to kill me! Grandpa... " However, without waiting for Tian Dong to finish his speech, ye Mo directly raises his hand and slaps him. Tian Dong is hollowed out these days and faints after being slapped. At the other end of the phone, he was immediately worried and said coldly, "young man, I hope you know what you are doing. I advise you not to play with fire!" Ye Mo also said with a smile: "of course I know what I''m doing. I''m afraid you don''t know what you''re doing, do you? I just want to ask you, "did you put those foreign mercenaries in?" "Good! It''s me The other end of the phone said. Ye Mo also laughed: "it''s understandable for children to be mischievous, but at your age, I believe it''s not just because of a word from your grandson, is it? Who is behind the scenes? Will you do this business or not The other end of the phone then fell into silence. After a long time, he said, "I can tell you his identity, but you must ensure the safety of Xiaodong." Ye Mo sneered: "now you have no room to bargain with me. Give you a day to exchange his life for your grandson''s life. If not, you will wait to collect the body for your grandson." A low roar came from the phone: "it''s my biggest concession to disclose his information to you. If you want to get rid of him with my hand, I''m afraid you''ve made a wrong calculation!" Ye Mo heard this also faint smile: "so you don''t care about the boy''s life and death, in this case, you are ready to collect the body for him." "Young man, you don''t know what kind of existence you are provoking! I have never been threatened by anyone in my life. If you think that catching Xiaodong is holding my weakness, you are very wrong! Although Xiaodong is my grandson, he''s not my only grandson. He''s OK. You''re OK. If anything happens to him, you can''t run away from the ends of the earth! " Ye Mo also laughed when he heard this: "do you really think I don''t know anything? How can I hear that your Tian family has always been a single child? This boy''s father died in a plane crash in his early years. Now this guy is the only child left in your Tian family. If Mr. Tian feels that he is still young and can open up branches and leaves for your family, you can really ignore my threat. I''ll ask you again for the last time, do you want to trade the life of the backstage agent for the life of your only grandson? " The other end of the phone also fell into a long silence, to be able to touch the details of their Tian family so clearly, I really underestimated the young man. At the moment, the other side is holding his own weakness, but he doesn''t have the other side''s handle in his hand. At the moment, he has to bow his head and take a soft suit. "Good! I promise you! But you have to ensure Xiaodong''s absolute safety. If he has any accident, I will not let you go at the ends of the earth. I want to talk to Xiaodong now! " Tian said. Ye Mo also laughed when he heard this, and then called to Tian Dong on the bed: "boy, don''t pretend to sleep. Your grandfather is going to talk to you." However, when ye Mo''s voice falls, Tian Dong on the bed doesn''t react at all, and ye Mo''s brow can''t help wrinkling. Suddenly, ye Mo is also aware of something. He quickly reaches into Tian Dong''s nose, and his face is as gloomy as water. No breathing, as long as there is a weak heartbeat can be saved, ye Mo immediately pressed his neck artery and felt it, but it''s a pity that he didn''t feel his heartbeat from the beginning to the end. Ye Mo instantly realized that he had fallen into the calculation of others. Who in the end had such a delicate mind and grasped the timing so accurately? I know that I will find Tian Dong tonight, so I''m the first to do it. By the way, I''ll buckle the dung basin on myself and let the Tian family play with me. From the beginning to the end, I''ll stay behind the scenes and take advantage of the fishermen. His own side will not go wrong, the only possibility is that Li Zhengdao is aware of each other''s news while he is inquiring about the other party''s news. So it seems that the other side is also a member of the family. Looking at the size of China, there are only a few companies with the ability and courage to play this game. Although Ye Mo has a general guess in his heart, he is not sure who it is now. After all, those people have the motivation and ability to play. Chapter 669 Although he didn''t get a clear answer from Tian Lao, ye Mo knew that he was very close to the answer. Tian, who was on the other end of the phone, didn''t hear the news for a long time. He couldn''t help getting worried: "let me talk to Xiao Dong! What''s the matter with Xiaodong! " Ye Mo light mouth way: "sorry, the transaction cancelled." On the other end of the phone, Mr. Tian roared: "what do you mean! Don''t you promise that I won''t embarrass Xiaodong? " Ye Mo sneered: "I promised you to be true, but others didn''t. It''s ridiculous that you don''t know how to seek skin with a tiger." Ye Mo hangs up after saying that. He doesn''t need to explain the situation. Even if his heart is like a mirror, people only believe the truth they are willing to believe. At last, he looks at Tian Dong who is almost squeezed. Ye Mo immediately turns around and leaves the club. Not long after ye Mo left, Tian Dong''s body was found, and soon police cars came to the scene one after another. Their clubs are also one of the few gold selling caves in this area. I don''t know how many umbrellas there are in every aspect. The guests who come and go between them are rich or expensive. In the past, it was the first time for the rich to have drunk and quarrel with each other. However, what surprised them even more was that the police had sealed off the scene and no one was allowed to go in and out, and the unrelated people were dispersed one after another. But just at this time, a lengthened Lincoln car rushed to this side quickly, even if it was about to hit the blockade line, the speed was not reduced. Those people in the city council seemed to have been called in advance. They didn''t see the rampant Lincoln car, and none of them went up to stop it. After he was qualified, the first one to step down was a man in strong clothes. He looked like he was in his thirties. Although his appearance was plain, his eyes seemed to have insight into people''s heart. This is the unique state of martial arts cultivation to a certain level. After getting out of the car, the man immediately went to the back door and respectfully opened the door. Then he came down to an old man with white hair. The old man gave people a sense of forcing. Although he was wearing a Tang suit and a pair of traditional cloth soled shoes at his feet, he didn''t want to look like Zhongci Meishan. He could feel a cold breath from afar. "Oh, I''ll go. Why did it suddenly cool down?" A small group of onlookers muttered that he had goose bumps all over his body in a sudden. "It''s your kid with kidney deficiency. I feel cold at 32 degrees today. If I don''t control myself, I''ll be squeezed dry!" On the side, a small group joked. However, just as the voice of the small group fell, he could not help shivering. Subconsciously, he looked forward. The old man with white hair and whiskers just glanced at him from a distance. After the other person''s eyes turned, the cold feeling disappeared. "Master! This is an expert The young man trembled and said that he had planned to watch the excitement here for a while, but now he didn''t have the leisure to run away. When he saw that Tian Dong''s body was carried out with a stretcher, the old man''s body also faltered. Tears flashed from the tiger''s eyes, and there was a roar like a trapped animal in his throat: "Lizi is arrogant! I want you to pay with your blood The police officers around looked at the old man, their eyes were full of doubts, and they secretly guessed what his identity was. As for Tian Dong''s body, it was not taken back for autopsy, but was directly taken away by the old man. The police officers were curious to find out the identity of the old man, but the person in charge of the scene kept it a secret and told them not to inquire about it. They were not allowed to reveal anything to the outside world about what happened tonight. A huge group of people blocked the scene, but they didn''t even bring back the body of the victim. It''s really frustrating to say, but they also know that what happened tonight is not something they, the grass-roots police officers, can participate in. Fortunately, today''s death is only a second generation of young men. In case of large-scale casualties, they really can''t explain to the public. In the antique living room, Tian Dong''s body is quietly placed in the crystal coffin. Looking at the only grandson lying there, Tian seems to be a lot older in an instant. Although he is over 70 years old this year, he looks like a man in his fifties. After his son''s plane crash, he lost his head overnight. Later, he devoted all his energy to this grandson. Everything was the best for him, and all his requirements were met unconditionally. Unexpectedly, this time he was killed. At present, after experiencing the stimulation of white hair people sending black hair people again, Tian Lao is also decadent, giving people a feeling of dusk. He had checked before, and Tian Dong''s blood essence had been drained, which was like a very vicious method of tonifying. Even without the twists and turns tonight, I''m afraid he would not live for a month. This is the drain of inner life vitality. Unless there is a elixir of life and death to make up for his body''s deficit, even if he can''t do anything about it, ye Mo only aggravates his withering process at most. However, in any case, ye Mo is also the culprit who directly led to the death of his grandson. Otherwise, with a one month buffer period, he may not be able to find a way to continue his life for Xiao Dong. He must get revenge for this revenge! However, Mr. Tian also knows that since Ye Mo knows so much about the situation of their field, and even goes a long way to find out his grandson, he must be a young man with great means. At present, both sides are active or passive. Now that Liangzi has been settled, he definitely will not have only such a hand. What will he do next? However, at this time, Tian''s mobile phone suddenly rang. When he saw the caller ID number, Tian''s heart sank slightly. It''s the housekeeper of the Tian family who is in charge of all kinds of worldly business. The Tian family is originally a secluded family. In addition, Tian himself is obsessed with martial arts and has no intention of worldly fame and wealth. The housekeeper knows that. Clearly know that they are losing their loved ones in the grief, but also called, you can imagine what is absolutely out of the great event. The old Honda was already sad and angry. After receiving the call, the hatred in his eyes was hard to contain. He really belittled the young man Yemo. In such a short period of time, he even inquired about the secular industry of their family. Thunder smashed all the wineries and clubs, and the sideline children who were in charge of the venue broke their hands and feet, and became useless. As for the listed companies controlled by Tian family, they also suffered a strong impact. The stock price dropped sharply and they were on the verge of collapse. Even their most secret idea of the sea was patronized by pirates! The young man named Ye Mo was so quick that he didn''t react at all. When he realized that the other person was in a passive state. Those businesses on the land will be lost if they are lost. They are just a cover. The real economic lifeline of their century old family is the sea. This time they were robbed by pirates is not an accident. They can bear two at a time. If the business on the sea is cut off, it is just a matter of time before the encirclement trees are cut off from the roots! "Who did it?" Tian Lao said in a deep voice. "Sir, it''s the storm Pirate Group. I hope it''s just an accident this time. If we are really targeted by these pirates, our sea business will be completely over." The housekeeper said solemnly. Mr. Tian''s face has also become extremely gloomy. As the owner of the Tian family, he is the first parent of all the descendants of the Tian family, and the second is Tiandong''s grandfather. Tiandong''s hatred can be put aside for the time being, but it''s related to the continuation of the family. He has to pay attention to it! "Connect me to the storm pirates, I want to talk to their leader!" Tian said. The details of the family can never be guessed by outsiders. Even those from departments like national security know the existence of the storm Pirate Group. It''s impossible to get the contact information of their leader. However, it''s not long after the voice of the old saying goes down that the phone has been connected! But before Mr. Tian moved out of the name of China''s century old family, he was coldly told by Joey on the other end of the phone that they had already reached a strategic cooperation with Yemo. From now on, their family would not want to have any merchant ship to cross the sea. Although Mr. Tian didn''t care about worldly fame and wealth, he still heard about the international status of the storm pirates. What he said just now is definitely more than a threat. However, what Mr. Tian wants to know is how young people like Yemo get involved with the storm pirates. However, no matter how insinuating he is, Joey never reveals the slightest. Finally, he scolds "old coffin ladybugs" and hangs up coldly. Tian Lao''s face is very blue. If he can, he wants to go directly to Jiangbei and kill all the people related to Ye Mo, but the upper class has its own rules. People like him can''t directly intervene in the secular world. At present, although he is crazy, he still hasn''t lost his mind. After all, he dials a number. This is his last wait. If the other party can solve Ye Mo, it''s better. If the other party can''t help him, even if he is fighting for those collateral children to be swept away, he will kill Ye Mo and his close relatives in spite of the prohibition! But Tian Laogen didn''t know that when he calculated Ye Mo, ye Mo would not be wary of him? Although Ye Mo had left the club before, he had been hiding in the crowd. He saw Tian come to the scene and followed him to the residence all the way. Yemer''s principle has always been the same. Since both sides are enemies and there is no room for mitigation, we must nip the potential threat in the bud! It''s better for thunder to get rid of it than for the other party to cause endless trouble afterwards! Chapter 670 It wasn''t long after Tian hung up the phone that there was a figure outside the window, perfectly integrated with the night. At least Tian didn''t realize his martial arts cultivation. The cultivation of martial arts has reached a certain degree. He has a strong control over his life and emotions. Now that he is dead, no matter how sentimental he is, he can''t bring Xiaodong back to life. Tian finally takes a look at the crystal coffin, and then leaves the living room for the quiet room. He wants to break through the barrier tonight. Half a month ago, he already felt the edge of breakthrough. As long as he breaks through to the master''s realm, the agreement of the upper level can no longer restrain him. If he fails there, he will be the last guarantee. He will crush these ants with the master''s attitude! Before he knew it, Tian was quietly breathing in the sand. It seemed that a breeze had blown by and the curtain moved slightly. Tian suddenly opened his eyes: "it''s murderous!" In an instant, a dagger with a blood trough came from the dark. Jinghong''s knife was like a white horse passing through the gap. In an instant, it stuck to Tian''s neck. The old Tian burst out and hit it with his right hand. Even a piece of solid refined steel can make a dent. The ordinary steel can be broken into several sections in an instant. But this dagger just vibrates a little. It''s not the ordinary iron that makes this dagger, and the identity of the bearer is definitely not simple! After all, Tian is only a line away from the master. His fist is so powerful that he shakes the dagger away with the comer in an instant. Tian dares not be careless. He quickly retreats, and the other side opens a certain distance. However, just at this time, there is a slight pain in Tian''s neck, and a bloodstain quietly emerges. Although the knife can be opened, it can still hurt people. It is obvious that the other side has taken a different path from martial arts. As far as he knows, even the world''s top assassin organization, viper, only a few people can burst out the knife gas. Is this ye Mo really good-looking, not only with the storm pirates set up relations, even the Viper people can contact, this also let Tian old heart cool half. You know, the highest achievement of Agkistrodon halys is that he killed a master master in that year. Since ye Mo set up the killing game, he was afraid that However, when Tian was upset, he suddenly didn''t realize the existence of the other party. Although he knew that the other party was watching him not far away, he was just like a deaf and blind man. Even if his five senses were different from ordinary people, he was useless at this time! "Who the hell are you?" Field old cold hum way. The other side didn''t answer, but the killing intention was more concise. Darkness is always the best barrier for killers. What Mr. Tian practises is orthodox martial arts. Naturally, his ability to listen to wind debaters is not as good as his opponent''s. naturally, he is very passive in confrontation in the dark. Mr. Tian is not a pedantic person either. With a wave of his big sleeve, the switch on the wall is pressed at the same time, and the house is lit up. At the moment when the light was on, a wooden face was near. The dagger was also full of cold light. Tian could even feel the chill from the blade. The other side''s degree is very fast, even Tian Lao can''t dodge. A knife from Jing Hong comes in a flash. Tian Lao''s Qi sinks, and Tian bursts out to drink. The horizontal training skill of golden bell cover is suddenly performed. The invisible air wave protected his whole body. The dagger had cut Tian Lao''s neck, but he couldn''t move forward any more. "Chide!" The old Tian drank violently, and the fierce air swept out. The latter snorted, and was obviously impacted. As soon as Tian''s eyes were cold, he gathered his Qi to form a blade and smashed a single hand into a knife at the latter. Under the terrible pressure, the furniture around him was directly broken, and the solid wood floor under his feet was also cracked! The hermit families have their own martial arts origins. Mr. Tian can become the master of the contemporary family. Regardless of his vision and pattern, his own strength can be regarded as overwhelming. Once such a person is angry, the consequences are quite terrible! Tian Lao''s hand knife arrived in a flash. The latter waved his dagger to meet him. The palm of his hand was on the blade, but there was a sound of gold and iron. Tian''s momentum was like a rainbow. He cut the other party with a knife and hit the decorative wall ten meters away. The man snorted and fell from the wall to the ground. He couldn''t get up for a while, and a trace of blood appeared in the corner of his mouth. Mr. Tian is quite conceited of his skill. Just now, the hand knife was powerful enough to hurt his opponent''s heart. Although this guy is proficient in the way of assassination, his foundation is not strong after all. He is not far away from death after this attack! "Who are you! Who''s going to tell you to kill people in the dark! " Tian Laomian is as deep as water. The killer''s horror does not lie in the absolute strength, but in the mysterious art of assassination. Even the master is just flesh and blood. He can take his life with a knife without any defense. It seems that Tian has the absolute upper hand in this duel, but if his reaction is slow even half a second, the first knife is enough to cut his neck. The other side didn''t answer, struggling to get up from the ground, and then fell down again, only to see a trace of imperceptible irony in Tian Lao''s eyes. "Since you don''t want to talk, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Field old cold hum way, step by step toward each other. Unexpectedly, as Mr. Tian approached, the killer suddenly took out a cartridge from his arms and pressed the button on it. In a flash, countless steel needles poured out like a rainstorm. With a sneer, Tian Lao waved his big sleeve, and the needles in front of him were all missed. Even so, the steel needles were still inserted into the concrete wall under the residual force, and the 10 cm long steel needles were inserted into half of the wall. We can imagine how amazing the lethality of this concealed weapon is! "The secret arrow wants to hurt me. You think highly of yourself." Mr. Tian disdained to say. At this moment, the latter suddenly moved, and the dagger in his hand made an arc to sweep out. The ground around him immediately had cracks. The whole person was like a strong wind attacking and killing Tian Lao. Tian Lao''s face was dignified. It seemed that the blow just now didn''t really hurt the other side. The other side just wanted to paralyze himself by showing the enemy''s weakness. You can still have such a strong strength after you get half of your hand. If you look at the secular world, you can be regarded as a rare master! It''s a pity that the gap of strength can be made up by skill. Soon the latter will be paralyzed on the ground like mud. As for whether the injury is as serious as it seems, only he knows. "Yemer sent you? Are you a viper or someone from Yemo? Tell me honestly and I''ll give you a good time Field old cold voice way. The man looked up at Tian and said with a faint smile: "even if you are a martial arts man, what can you do? Do you really think that I spent so long just fighting with you? I''m just waiting for you. " "What are you talking about?" Mr. Tian said. At the same time, Tian suddenly felt a pain in his heart. The energy in his body seemed to be spreading. This was the symptom of poisoning! Suddenly, Tian seemed to smell a faint aroma. At first, Tian didn''t feel anything special. He just thought it was the original smell in the room. Now he suddenly realized that there was something wrong with the aroma! Although the concealed weapon didn''t hurt myself, it was smeared with volatile poison on the steel needle. Just now, the other party said so much, that is, delaying time and so on! It''s too late for Tian to realize that this toxin seems to be able to dissolve the energy in his body. In a few minutes, Tian feels that his internal strength is less than 80% of the original strength, and it''s still rapidly passing. "Mean! But do you think you can escape from me! Even if only 10% of the strength is left, killing you is enough! Give me the antidote Tian Lao said in a deep voice. The irony on the latter''s face was even heavier: "since I''m here to kill you, do you think I''ll take the antidote with me?" Mr. Tian''s face was cold when he heard the words: "then you go to die!" Tian old thunder shot, the man also yelled: "you do not hand it!" As soon as the voice fell, a large net fell from the sky. This big net is made of special steel wire, which is specially used to deal with martial arts masters. Tian was surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party had a helper. Marveled at the other side''s brilliant latent Kung Fu, Tian also slightly doubts why he didn''t join hands to attack if the other side had been there for a long time. In this way, he may not be able to avoid the first inevitable attack. Now I don''t want to think about these times. The special steel wire mesh immediately covered Tian Lao''s whole body. Tian Lao gathered Qi into a blade, cut off the steel wire with a wave, and got out of the trap. Now there are four more killers with masks around, and each of them has a strong internal force. Tian old sneer repeatedly, all of a sudden sent out five masters, this ye Mo in order to deal with himself is really willing to sacrifice¡° No gutless rats, no fear! You four go together. " Field old cold voice way. The four men were surprised to see Tian break the special steel wire mesh in an instant. At the moment they heard Tian''s arrogant words, they were angry. They all have their own pride to be promoted to the gold medal killers of Agkistrodon halys. One person''s attempt to challenge the four of them is obviously contemptuous of them. If Tian always had some scruples in their heart during his heyday, but now Tian has been poisoned and his internal strength is passing away, which is not much better than them. Since you are so arrogant, be prepared to pay for your arrogance! The four killers swarmed up in a crowd, and their hand was the skill of killing. The four unique skills of fist, palm, finger and hook were played at the same time. The fierce momentum twisted the air around them. From a distance, the figure of several people was blurred. The corner of Tian''s mouth shows a sneer. He hasn''t tried his best for many years. Maybe he''s too comfortable these years, so it''s hard for him to make any progress in the end. Now he just takes advantage of the situation in front of him to ignite his heart of martial arts and break through to the master''s realm! Just when the war inside the house was stuck, on the slope outside the villa, the lone wolf looked at Ye Mo, who was indifferent to smoking, and wondered, "boss, it was not easy to let the Viper owe us a favor. Would it be too wasteful to use it like this?" Chapter 671 Ye Mo just said with a smile: "human relationship is valuable only when it is used. If it is not used all the time, it is just a meaningless promise. It can save a lot of trouble for the viper''s hands." The only wolf was puzzled about this. Although the old Tian was a man of martial arts, he was not his opponent alone, but it wouldn''t take too long to kill him. If he takes a gun casually, he can solve the battle in a minute. How can a person like a viper make such a big noise and not be able to win the other party? However, the lone wolf also knows that ye Mo has his own consideration in everything, and he doesn''t talk much at the moment, but he feels that he used a bull''s knife to kill the chicken. At the moment, the fighting in the house has become white hot. The four killers of Agkistrodon halys cooperate closely and never show any flaws. As for Tian Lao, after all, he has been poisoned. The more he drags on, the worse it will be for him. At the moment, Mr. Tian has the courage to burn his bridges. Suddenly, he is as motionless as an old monk. The four killers show a little hesitation in their eyes, look at each other, and then slowly approach Mr. Tian. Suddenly for a moment, Tian Lao''s body burst out a strong momentum, his clothes were torn to pieces by the fury, then he drank fiercely, his hands waved forward, leaving a series of shadows. Then he heard a huge sound explosion. Centering on Tian Lao, the brick and stone furniture around him burst out one after another. Together with the four killers, they flew out like they were hit by heavy hammers. They fell directly from the balcony onto the first floor of the concrete floor, and all of them bled and died on the spot. Seeing this scene, the distant lone wolf''s pupils shrink fiercely. Is this really the power that the human body can burst out? As for ye Mo''s face, there is also a faint smile. Now he has a similar understanding of Chinese martial arts. Ye Mo also learned the details from Li Zhengdao about the position of the Tian family in the major hermit families in China. Now through the strength of the Tian family, he can roughly judge the fighting power of the major hermit families in China. The person who uses the Viper tries out Tian Lao''s bottom line. This kind of human relationship is not a loss. At least the other side has paid the price of four gold medal killers. However, this is not the end. The purpose of Agkistrodon halys is to kill the target no matter what the cost is. Others don''t know much about the viper. As the leader of the wolf, ye Mo naturally knows some information that ordinary people don''t know. In the past, he had some misunderstandings about the division of power. Until now, he has stepped into the ranks and is more and more sure that there must be masters in the master''s realm in the viper. Now, he already knows the truth of the world. He is afraid that behind the Viper there are super forces from outside the wall or other places. Although there is no conflict of interest between the two sides at present, it is difficult to guarantee that it will not become a hostile relationship in the future. Using this human relationship to try to find out the details of the viper, he will not lose money in this business. Ordinary people are competent enough to send out gold medal killers, and only people like Tian Lao can force the killers in the master''s realm to appear. Ye Mo also hopes that he thinks too much about everything, otherwise he will face too many variables in the future. Ye Mo''s eyes have been watching the movement of the house. Just after solving the killers, Tian himself seems to be suffering from a lot of trauma. The so-called strong move will damage himself. Judging from his current dispirited breath, now he is on the verge of exhaustion. It is estimated that his muscles and internal organs are damaged to varying degrees. But ye Mo felt a lot of vitality from him. It was a blessing in disguise, and he took the key step. The human body is an unexplained secret. Once there is a breakthrough in martial arts, the skills of the body will be greatly improved, and the longevity will be greatly increased. Tian Lao is now in a state of breaking and then standing. Although his viscera were badly damaged in the impact just now, he is repairing himself at a relatively stable speed. When the injury in his body is completely recovered, he can be regarded as the threshold of entering the master''s realm. Tian''s own understanding of this is more intuitive. Even though his chest is hot at the moment, Tian doesn''t care at all. Then he takes out a brocade box from his body, takes out a ginseng slice and puts it into his mouth. Then he sits cross legged and quietly repairs the injury in his body. "Boss, what did the old man eat just now? He was as angry as a gossamer before. Why did he blush a lot in this moment?" The lone wolf looked at this scene and was very surprised. "It should be the old medicine of the year." Ye Mo opens a way. Just a few days ago, I got a bottle of wound medicine from a guy. Although it''s not as exaggerated as life and death, the effect is amazing. The current medical level is far from that. As for the shenpian that Mr. Tian swallowed at the moment, it is estimated that it has been hundreds of years at least, and the healing effect is also immediate. The inside information of the aristocratic family is really beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Ye Mo can''t help but come up with the idea that if these family''s secret medicine can be commercialized, the technology monopoly and the amazing curative effect, it''s not impossible for him to become an international financial giant. Of course, if he wants to be guilty, everything must be based on powerful force. Ye Mo also thinks that it''s time to verify those prescriptions one by one. When ye Mo''s imagination is wandering here, Tian Laopan sits quietly, and seems to be integrated with the environment. But at this time, a burst of applause rang out from behind without any sign. At the same time, a young man''s voice came: "it''s worthy of being the Tian family that has been handed down for 800 years. The power of the secret and unique Thunderclap palm is really superb." Tian Lao''s heart was shocked. He stood up in horror. His body was like thousands of ants biting. Rao Shi could not help but snort. Behind him, a young man leans on the wall with both hands. The man''s face is wearing an ice crystal mask. Although he can''t see his face, Tian can clearly feel the ridicule under the ice crystal mask. The man was standing there, but Tian always felt unreal. What scares Tian the most is that this man is as powerful as a rainbow. Even if he has stabilized his injury and stepped into the master''s realm, he is not the opponent of this man. It''s a kind of psychological deterrent. Is he a top master above the master? "Who are you, sir! There is no enmity between you and me. I''m just killing for money. I''m afraid it''s too much to say! " Tian Lao said in a deep voice. "You don''t have the right to know who I am." The mask man said calmly, and then looked at Tian with great interest. It was like watching a lone wolf rat in the laboratory. Tian was very disgusted with this kind of vision, but now he was suppressed by the other side, which made him not have the courage to be the enemy. "He is worthy of being the head of a hundred year old family. Although his strength is a little poor, his pride will not fall down on the reputation of his ancestors. If he were someone else, even a master, he would kneel down and worship me now." The mask man said softly. The voice falls, the mask man already appears beside Tian Lao''s body, even a hand has been put on Tian Lao''s shoulder, Rao is with Tian Lao''s strength, also can''t realize how the other party is moving! "You have come all the way, and even sacrificed four powerful men. Are you really just entrusted by others? If it''s because of money, I have little savings for hundreds of years. Why don''t you stop fighting? Maybe we can still be friends! " Tian is on guard. The masked man laughed at the words, and suddenly appeared five meters away. He seemed to say to himself, "it''s ridiculous that you are still so naive at your age. How can you be moved by yellow and white vulgarity when you and I are so old?" Mr. Tian didn''t reply. He secretly accumulated what he had left. Even if they were not at the same level, Mr. Tian had the courage to fight! Since he couldn''t settle the dispute, he had no choice but to fight. Tian immediately put his strength in his palm and attacked the masked man first! It''s a pity that the gap between the two sides is like a gap. The masked man''s body is like a ghost. Between sighs, the whole person is like a streamer of light. Tian suddenly pours into the air and feels a finger against his back brain. "The will to fight is good, but it''s too slow." The mask man sighed. Tian''s heart sank. If the other party really wanted to kill himself, he was dead now! Although he didn''t know why he let the water go, Tian still yelled angrily. He waved his hand, and the knife swept out behind him. A foot deep dent was instantly cut on the concrete wall. "I said, you are too slow!" The voice of the masked man rings in his ears. Tian can even feel the chill from the ice crystal mask. The moment he turns his head, the other party has disappeared! Even now he has half stepped into the master''s door, but even if he does it ten million times, he can''t wipe his opponent''s sleeve. If he wants to do it, he will die on the spot! The battle at the moment is all cat and mouse. Once the other party loses interest, it means that the battle is over. The lone wolf looked at this scene from a distance, and it was also difficult to wriggle. His Adam''s apple didn''t even dare to breathe. It seemed that he understood why Ye Mo had to take the hand of the viper. In the past, in his understanding, viper is a killer organization. Although it has a high reputation in the world, fighting with them has always been a good thing. However, looking at the high-end combat power hidden by the other side, I''m afraid I''m not satisfied with being a killer organization at all. At present, sister arbor wants to create a financial empire and radiate power all over the world. As for the boss, she has also laid out her own hand in many places in case of future plans. Even if the lone wolf doesn''t know the difference between the inside and outside of the wall, he can guess something. Today''s allies may become tomorrow''s enemies. He solved the old man with this human relationship and found out the bottom of the viper. This human relationship is really good! Chapter 672 If you look at the bodies of the killers on the first floor, you can see that they are already absolute masters in the secular world. Even if the brothers from their hometown attack them in groups, they will have to hate them on the spot. He solved four powerful enemies at once, which reduced a lot of resistance for them in the future, but he didn''t know whether the man in front of him was the top fighting force of Agkistrodon halys. If he had a more powerful role than him, he was afraid that they would not be able to resist each other in the future. They are not afraid of anyone in the front battlefield, but if the other party makes a sneak attack and assassination, they are afraid that none of their brothers can escape! In this way, the lone wolf can''t help but turn his eyes to Ye mo. although he hasn''t seen Ye Mo in just a month, he feels that ye Mo is very different from the original. Maybe he can create another miracle with his brothers! "Boss, it''s time for us to leave now. If we are noticed, we''ll have to wait and see. I''m afraid it will cause some unnecessary misunderstanding." The lone wolf worried. Ye Mo said with a smile: "I''m not afraid. He can''t make waves with me." When he heard this, he knew that ye Mo would never be aimless. Since he could say this, it showed that he didn''t put each other in his eyes. But the lone wolf was also shocked. In just one month, has the boss been promoted to this height? If it goes on like this, the brothers in their hometown will be far away from him. It seems that they have to polish for a while! The fighting in the house is still going on. After such a period of relaxation, Tian''s breath becomes more and more stable. At least under the attack of the other party, he is not as embarrassed as before. The latter also seems to give Mr. Tian breathing time, let him as far as possible to adjust to the best state, in order to be able to fight, but unfortunately under the absolute strength, Rao Shitian old moves how subtle also can''t resolve each other''s offensive, soon showed decadence. Finally, the guy with the mask gave a loud drink, and the fist just hit Tian''s chest. Tian''s face turned red instantly, and a blood mist burst out behind him. His breath also quickly withered down, and then he slowly collapsed on the ground and whispered: "I''m defeated." The mask man chuckled and jumped down from the window. His voice seemed a little far away: "the rest is up to you." Words should just fall, in the dark came three shadows toward Tian, these three people are just ordinary foreign experts, but for Tian at the moment is undoubtedly the enemy! At the moment, Mr. Tian also knows what the other party means. An expert has his own strength. The other party''s strength is much stronger than his own, and he disdains to be a killer. So he leaves it to others to solve it, which can be regarded as a ray of life for himself. If you can escape the killing and robbery, if you are caught in the hands of these three curfew, you can only blame yourself for bad luck! The three foreign experts are full of energy at the moment, but Tian is seriously injured. Even he is very reluctant to stand. One of them is close to his double knives and stabs Tian under his ribs. Tian Lao''s face was cold, and he raised his hand knife to the other side''s forehead. If he had been killed on the spot, he would have been killed on the spot, but now he just screamed and stepped back a few steps, not even seriously injured. Even so, Tian was shocked back a few steps by the strength of the anti shock, and suddenly felt the same pain as the burning veins in his body. As for the second killer''s attack, Tian Lao no longer has the strength to stop, just fierce strength from behind, Tian Lao was directly patted out, right shoulder clavicle has been broken, lost the ability to resist. Tian was struggling to get up from the ground, but he was trampled on his back, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and his consciousness became blurred. Once upon a time, these foreign experts were just like ants to themselves, but now they are going to die. It''s really ironic! Tian finally realized what it means to be bullied by a dog and die like this? He knew that his death and the collapse of his family were only in an instant. If he was given another chance, he would never let Sun Tzu''s temperament and ye Mo be enemies! Unfortunately, there is no if in the world "Head, I don''t understand. That big man can do it by himself. Why do we have to do it for him?" Seeing that Tian Lao was not far away from death, a killer couldn''t help saying. "No matter what we do, let''s just collect money to do things. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. This guy is a master of internal strength after all. Be careful of her counterattack before she dies, don''t be careless!" The head of the man exhorted. "Head, you''re just too careful. He''s like this. What else can happen?" Although the man said so, he still picked up the knife and went to Tian Lao. In ancient times, a lot of outstanding people were killed, and Mr. Tian was a brilliant person when he stepped into the master''s realm. He was not the first or the last one who came to such a miserable end! Just at the moment when the knife in the guy''s hand was about to be cut off, "bang" shot, the man''s face was full of panic, covered the blood hole on his neck and fell down powerlessly. "Who is it?" The sudden change startled the remaining two. At this time, a just fierce Tan leg swept, the killer stretched out his arms to block, but still a dull hum, was kicked to three meters away. "To die!" Another assassin said angrily, punching at the man''s chest. Just not waiting for him to get close, the other side just like a cheetah darted out, a heavy fist hit his heart, the huge impact instantly broke his heart into a pool of mud! Another assassin was so frightened that he jumped out of the window. Unfortunately, the other side didn''t give him the chance. His paws came to greet the latter''s face. The killer raised his hand to block, and then "click" his arm bone was broken on the spot, but the opponent''s strength was not reduced at all, and directly broke his chest ribs through his arm. In the killer''s frightened eyes, a paw suddenly broke his neck, and the killer vaguely felt that he saw his back In one minute, three foreign experts were killed on the spot! The moon quietly out of the dark clouds, the quiet moonlight sprinkled on the house to illuminate the faces of the visitors, it was the driver who carried Tian Lao to the scene at that time! Of course, it''s just a cover up of identity. This guy is actually Tian''s own disciple. The inheritance between martial arts and apprenticeship is much more important than family affection. Although both sides are not father and son, their affection is no less than that of their own father and son! Looking at this scene, the lone wolf subconsciously takes out the dagger on his waist, but it is stopped by Ye mo. "You are not his opponent, don''t act rashly." Ye Mo says lightly. When he heard this, he felt a little depressed. The guy in front of him looked like he was in his thirties. If he couldn''t defeat Tian Lao, he could still accept it, but he couldn''t cope with it, which made him feel a little shocked. However, when the lone wolf turned his head to ask, he found that ye Mo was still around him, and the shock in his heart became overwhelming. So ghost speed, when is the boss so powerful! When the wolf was shocked, the man examined Tian''s injury in the quiet room, and then heard a banter coming from behind him. "Do you have a deep affection for teachers and apprentices or father and son? Or Brokeback Mountain? " Cold not Ding of hear this voice, the farmland old body suddenly a stiff, originally thought that he finally got a way to live, but the real God of death is waiting for them here! As for the strong man, his heart is obviously not as good as that of Tian Lao. He realizes that there is an enemy in the house. Without saying a word, he rushes towards Ye Mo like a cheetah, and his hand is a fatal killing move. It''s a pity that ye Mo didn''t even look at him. He slapped him with a slap. Suddenly, the guy was hit by Ye Mo''s slap. In a moment, he lost consciousness and hit the concrete wall heavily. He didn''t know how many bones he broke. It seems that for ye Mo, it''s just as easy as throwing a chicken. Even though Tian Laogang had just gone through the ups and downs, he opened his eyes in horror. This apprentice was trained by him, and no one knew his exact strength better than him. Even if he stepped into the master''s realm, it would take a lot of effort to win him as an apprentice. Ye Mo downplayed him so lightly, even though his strength was just above that person! At the moment, Tian Lao was very indignant. He looked at Ye Mo angrily and said, "do you have to kill all of them?" Ye Mo just said with a faint smile: "if you knew today, why did you start at the beginning? Can you do it to me for no reason? Even if I send you on the road now, it''s just a matter of natural justice. " Tian Lao''s eyes widened when he heard this. Before, he thought Ye Mo was with those killers. Now when he heard this, he didn''t know that ye Mo was the real one. No wonder he was familiar with the sound before! Until now, Tian realized how wrong he was, and what kind of existence he provoked for the joy of children! Looking at the frightened Tian Lao, ye Mo joked with a smile: "this guy can be desperate for you. I think you care about him. I don''t like to use human life as a threat, but now I still have to say that if you want this boy to live, you''d better say everything you know." Before listening to Ye Mo say this on the phone, Tian Laoman is angry. Now he is like a lost dog. When he hears this again, he has endless sadness in his heart. Chapter 673 However, as the owner of the family, Tian naturally has his own arrogance. At the moment, he said coldly, "if you want to kill me, you can''t know a word from me!" Ye Mo said with a smile: "you are really a duck weighing three Jin and two and a half Jin. Since you don''t care about this guy''s life and death, I don''t care much." Ye Mo then raised his foot and stepped on the man''s arm. Suddenly, there was a "click" sound. A pile of broken bones escaped with the meat mud. The broken bones were so complete that no matter how clever the medical team was, it was impossible to connect them. This guy was disabled in his life. Even though Tian said that he was indifferent, his heart was convulsed at this time. He lost his son in his early years and treated him as his own son after he accepted the apprentice. Although Tian Dong was his grandson, the most important thing between them was their blood relationship. If they were pure feelings, Tian would undoubtedly attach great importance to this disciple. The change of Tian''s expression was seen by Ye Mo, who then stepped on the guy''s thigh and said: "life can take care of itself without a hand, but if he doesn''t even have legs, his whole life will be over. One day as a teacher, one day as a father, do you really have the heart to see him become a useless man?" Tian''s face is cold and he doesn''t speak. His heart is already shaking. Seeing ye Mo''s foot exerting, it seems that he may break his apprentice''s leg bone at any time. Finally, Tian is loose. "I said! But you must promise me that you must let him live, or I will not let you go even if I am a ghost! " Mr. Tian gritted his teeth. Ye Mo''s face finally showed a smile: "it''s over if you cooperate so early. Maybe your grandson won''t die either. Let''s talk about who is behind the scenes." Mr. Tian says a person''s name at the moment. Ye Mo is a little surprised when he hears the words, but everything is reasonable again. After that, the room is as silent as death. He told the noble young master that he was a useless man to Ye Mo now, and Tian didn''t know what was waiting for him next. However, in a sudden moment, there was a light sound in the room. A moment later, ye Mo came out of the room with a cigarette in his mouth. As for the lone wolf who has been waiting for a long time, he can''t help asking: "boss, have you solved all these problems?" According to his understanding of Yemo''s cattle, Yemo is not indecisive. There is no reason to stay in the house for such a long time before he comes out. Ye Mo also just lightly said: "this matter, let''s go." That night, there was such a strong news in the major families that the family of Tian, which had been inherited for 800 years, was destroyed. Mr. Tian himself died on the spot. As for the other side disciples, most of them died overnight. However, his only personal disciple didn''t find the body at the scene. It was a coincidence that he escaped the disaster. As for what kind of existence the Tian family provoked in order to end up in the disaster, the outside world also has different opinions, but most of them just watch the fun, not take it seriously. After all, they all have their own ways to survive at this level. Looking at the size of China, they know all the forces and classes well, and they know who can''t afford to offend and who must be flattered. Those who have the ability to threaten them have either formed an in laws or allies with each other. As long as the younger generation is not too unable to support them, they can also ensure the continuity of the family. In the high gate compound of the Ye family, a young man in a wheelchair gritted his teeth when he heard the news: "Ye Mo, you can escape once, but you can''t escape the second time. One day I will make you pay the price!" Hearing this venomous roar, the servants outside also shiver. Since their young master came back from the United States, his character has become extremely violent. There are hundreds of maids who have been killed by the staff during this period. Now he is in a fire. If he is a little dissatisfied, they may pay for their lives. Ye Mo, of course, didn''t know what happened here. Even if he knew it, he just laughed. The decadent big family, no matter how luxuriant it looks on the outside, is already decayed on the inside. However, his foundation in China today can not shake such a big tree, so some things can only be done slowly. When ye Mo and the lone wolf return to Jiangbei, it''s already bright. After arranging the lone wolf in the guest room, ye Mo stealthily takes it back to Li Yao''s bedroom. Turn the door handle gently, but it doesn''t open. It''s obvious that the door is locked from the inside. Ye Mo can only smile bitterly at the moment. Then he turns back to his room and takes out a pen and paper to sketch it. At present, I have too many ideas. In order to develop in the future, I have to make a detailed plan. Undoubtedly, maritime trade is the top priority. No matter what I do in the future, I can''t do without a stable source of funds. The wealth accumulated in the past is only enough for the operation in the early stage. Ye Mo then took out a map of the world and checked several points on it. He constantly designed the contact network between them and found that there was only one place to go around, that is Taizhou! Compared with the inland, the environment in Taizhou is much more relaxed, and there is no need to take too much care of things. As an unavoidable part of the plan, we must take Taizhou into our own hands. Although Ye Mo has not had much contact with politicians, he also knows what black gold politics is. Maybe he can get himself a member of Parliament and indirectly control the discourse power of Taizhou. As for the Daoist forces, it''s even easier to wipe them out directly by means of violence. As long as the municipal people don''t show up, even if all the Daoist forces in Taizhou gather together, they are just a bunch of local chickens and dogs. That is to say, ye Mo''s mind suddenly flashed. Maybe he could stir up something in Taizhou, reasonably and legally resettle the brothers from his hometown one after another, and give them a clear identity. As long as it develops to a certain scale in Taizhou, it will invest inland as a Taiwanese businessman and shift the focus of warwolf to China. After all, arbor is building a financial empire, which must rely on a stable social environment. There is no place in the world more suitable than Huaxia. It''s not difficult to get a firm foothold in China as long as the upper class gives some support. It''s just what is the entry point to settle down in Taizhou? Ye Mo was also entangled for a while. He didn''t want to let him do business. As for persuading Li Yao to invest in Taizhou, although the scale of the new venture is not small, it''s far from the level of participating in the cooperative game. In other words, when others enter the game, they beg you to play. As for Xinchuang, if they want to enter the game now, they won''t take you to play even if they ask their grandfathers to sue their grandmothers. It''s really a headache to think about it. If there are some high-ranking people in Taizhou, many things are just a matter of one sentence. "Yes! How could I forget about it Suddenly, ye Mo thought of something. Without saying a word, he took out his mobile phone and made a call. After about five or six rings, there came a slightly angry voice. "Who is that! Big night also let people sleep! I don''t know what time it is! " The third master''s voice is still loud, it seems that this period of time is also eating well, sleeping well, without too much trouble. Think about it. Originally, a lonely man was guarding a grain and oil shop in Canada. Except for a few silly disciples, he even cut off contact with Longge Na. Now that he has his own granddaughter to accompany him, he is enjoying the happiness of his family. Naturally, his spirit is much better than before. As for the tone of the third master''s speech, although he was a little blunt, he was not really angry. After all, the people who knew his number would not be more than one hand, and they were all his closest and most trusted people. "Three masters, this is how you sleep so early, and do not talk about life with two young model. You have saved for decades the essence of such a stay is not too wasteful." Ye Mo joked. On hearing Ye Mo''s voice, the third master on the other end of the phone was angry: "your boy''s call in the middle of the night is to bury me. I''ll ask you what happened to my granddaughter. If you don''t give me an account of this, I''ll take you..." The third master has no words to say here, because he finds that he has nothing to do with Ye mo. at this point, what he can do, what he can do, is just a dry fire in his mouth at most. Ye Mo heard this inexplicably, so: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with that girl? " For a moment and a half, the third master would be blocked and speechless. Then he jumped over the topic and said, "come on, what''s the matter with calling me in the middle of the night?" Ye Mo saw that the third master didn''t take this remark seriously, and then he said with a smile: "Third Master, recently I heard you say that you have a brother in Taizhou. It seems that you are very proud. I''ve been thinking about whether to develop in Taizhou these two days. Do you want to say hello and let your brother help me?" The Third Master also fell into silence when he heard this. For many years, he hadn''t called him for a long time. If ye Mo hadn''t mentioned it, he almost forgot that he had such a brother. In those days, the group of brothers lost their heart and couldn''t stay. Since then, they have gone to different places. They haven''t seen each other for decades, and they don''t know what happened to these old brothers. Ye Mo saw that the phone was half ringing and there was no sound, so he couldn''t help frowning: "Third Master, are you listening? Hello At the moment, the third master withdrew from the memory, and then he said, "well, I''m listening. Why are you so restless? Why do you want to go to Taizhou when you have just arrived in China?" Chapter 674 Ye Mo said with a cool smile: "Third Master, what you said is wrong. Taizhou is a part of China, separated by a strait. I''m still in China!" The third master''s words stopped for a moment, and this is really OK. Then the third master thought about ye Mo''s recent actions, first in the United States, then in Canada, and then in Vietnam. Now he has his idea in Taizhou. I''m afraid he will suffer a big loss if he is not careful at a young age. The third master then said seriously: "Xiaoye, it''s good for young people to be aggressive, but you can''t take too big a step. If you want me to say that you are still young, don''t worry about many things. Take your time. Third master, I''m from here. You won''t lose money if you listen to my advice." Ye Mo also just said faintly: "OK, I''ve written this down. Are you going to help me or not?" The third master''s mouth twitched two times when he heard this. It seems that what he said just now is that ye Mo''s left ear went in and right ear went out. After hesitating for a while, he said: "although our brother hasn''t been in touch for many years, he will still sell me this third brother to share his face. But you have to tell me what you want to do when you go to Taizhou. Although I''ve been out of touch with the world for decades, I can still give you young people some guidance in some aspects. " Ye Mo has nothing to hide from the third master. Now he said his thoughts again. Even with the third master''s heart, he was shocked. Now young people dare to think and dare to do it? The third master pondered for a while and asked, "when are you going to Taizhou?" "The sooner the better. I''m going to leave this afternoon." Yemer said. The third master was really surprised when he heard this: "how come you are so quick, young man Mao is impetuous, can''t you delay for two days?" Ye Mo also smiled bitterly and said, "I also want to relax for a while, but there are some problems these days. The sooner we do some things, the better. Time waits for no man!" After all, the third master has been with Ye Mo for some time. He knows that he is not so impetuous. Now that he is in such a hurry, something must have happened and he can''t be delayed easily. The third master then lowered his voice and said, "what''s the matter? If not, I''ll ask a long to take someone to your side. It''s really no good. I can mobilize an airborne soldier to go there. " Ye Mo''s heart was slightly moved when he heard this. The third master really regarded him as his nephew when he said this, but the words of mobilizing airborne soldiers had to pass through Mr. Feng. The last group of people who went out were intercepted by himself, and he was afraid that Mr. Feng would not be able to sit still. Besides, what he encountered at the moment was not something that could be solved by the number of hands. He immediately said, "no, I have my own opinion about this. I''ll trouble you, Third Master in Taizhou." Seeing ye Mo''s resolute attitude, the third master knew that no matter how much he said, he sighed and said, "you young people have young people''s ideas. I don''t know what to say. I''ll be careful when I go out and call whenever I meet. I''m a tough old man, and I can give you young people a rest when necessary. " Ye Mo heard this with a faint smile: "I''ve written this down. If there''s something I can''t deal with, don''t think I''ll be OK when you''re old. Then you''ll sleep first, and I won''t disturb you to rest." Ye Mo finishes and hangs up the phone. The third master on the other end of the phone twitches twice. He really wants to ask what happened to his granddaughter and whether ye Mo did it. But let him call to ask this, how all feel this old face no place to put, in the end is he? It should be, but I didn''t expect that ye Mo was a gentle scum. But the third master thought it was wrong! If he did it, he has no reason or need not admit it,! Besides, his granddaughter is not bad. Ye Mo is not at a loss. This kind of good thing can''t be asked for by others! Originally, the third master could still have a good sleep today, because ye Mo tossed and turned on the phone in bed, picked up his mobile phone several times to dial, but gave up at the critical time. Although the third master is old and friendly now, he has been cultivating himself all day long. In his early years, he was a famous lame hero. In the whole Southeast Asia, what such a big man needed most was money and women. He knew more about women than himself. After this period of time with his granddaughter, although the latter covered up very well, he couldn''t hide his vicious eyes. Now the third master is 100% sure that his granddaughter is pregnant! Granddaughter is pregnant, who did it! Some time ago, the Chinese circled such a big mess. His granddaughter was also hiding everywhere. Later, when she was a little stable, the only opposite sex she met was Yemo! Just from ye Mugang''s reaction, he doesn''t seem to know about it at all, and from his attitude of asking for help, he doesn''t feel embarrassed. Isn''t he? But if it wasn''t for him, who could it be! The third master was so anxious, and then he suddenly remembered that he should go to Yemo. On the spot, he called his old brother who was far away in Taizhou. Although they haven''t contacted each other for many years, their feelings in those years can''t be expressed clearly in one or two words. They call directly without any foreshadowing, but they don''t feel abrupt. As for the other side, ye Mo just hung up the phone, and then there was a knock on the door. Ye Mo didn''t think much about it, so he went to open the door barefoot. To his surprise, what was standing at the door was not others, but Li Yao with a cool face! Li Yao is his wife who has obtained the certificate. Before, their relationship was once below the freezing point, and I don''t know when it will gradually ease. Now, it has already exceeded the degree of mutual acceptance. It''s just that the emotional foundation of both sides is not so solid, and even their common experience is not as good as song Kexin and Wang Ying. As a husband, ye Mo feels that he owes Li Yao a little. In particular, she was kidnapped by George and others this time because of her own relationship. Yemo was also very sorry for this. "Wife, why don''t you wake up so early and sleep a little longer?" Ye Mo was a little stunned for a moment, and he said a nonsense without nutrition. Looking at Ye Mo''s slightly cramped appearance, Li Yao relatively let go, took the initiative to pull Ye Mo''s hand and said: "what nonsense? What time is it now? I''ll be a lazy pig if I go to sleep!" Yemo''s heartstrings seem to be touched by a pair of invisible hands. In the past, in his impression, Li Yao is an iceberg goddess who doesn''t eat fireworks. Now she acts like a playful little girl next door. Just think about the cold appearance to him when we met. Ye Mo doesn''t know how to describe his feeling in his heart now. Can this be regarded as keeping the clouds open to see the sunrise? "What''s the matter with you? Stupid? Why don''t you say a word? " Li Yao said with a smile that it seemed that this was the first time she spoke so gently to Ye mo. "I..." Ye Mo squeaked and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Then he noticed the scar on Li Yao''s neck and felt a little pain in his heart. "Yao Yao, I''m sorry. I hurt you this time." Yemer whispered. Li Yao said with a gentle smile: "we are husband and wife. Tell me if it''s too strange. Don''t you have anything else to tell me?" Although Li Yao doesn''t speak much, there are thousands of words in her few words. They are husband and wife, so they don''t have to be outspoken to her. Ye Mo also thinks that the abdominal manuscripts he prepared before are too superfluous at the moment. As for the scar on Li Yao''s neck, ye Mo really regrets it, but there is no solution to it. Next month, at the grand gathering of hidden door and the world outside the wall, even the elixir of life and death can be seen. By contrast, the medicine to remove the scar is so common that you can find it with your heart. In just a few seconds, ye Mo''s mind has changed many times. At this moment, what he is thinking is not the incident of yesterday''s attack, but as the other half of his acquaintance, whether he should be honest with Li Yao about some things. At present, he plans to go to Taizhou, and originally planned to go abroad with the wolf quietly, and then come back quietly. But out of respect for Li Yao, ye Mo felt that it was no longer necessary to keep it from her, and now he also said:; Wife, I do have something to tell you. " Li Yao also said with a brilliant smile: "so coincidentally, I have something to discuss with you." "Ladies first, you go ahead." Ye Mo said with a smile, and then put his hand on Li Yao''s shoulder. Li Yao''s body trembled slightly, and then accepted it calmly. Li Yao immediately said, "well, I''m going to visit a professor in Jinling. I want you to accompany me." Ye Mo can''t help frowning when he hears the words. Compared with what he wants to do, it seems too much to visit a professor. Li Yao looked at Ye Mo''s expression in her eyes and said, "why don''t you like it?" "No! I''m just curious about what you''re doing with this professor. " Ye Mo quickly denied. Li Yao glared at Ye Mo and then said, "although our business is complicated, our main focus is in the field of new energy. Although we have made some achievements to a certain extent, we can''t be elegant now. If we want to make any major breakthrough, we need to seek support from the national level." Ye Mo is a complete layman and can''t help asking, "what''s the relationship between this and visiting that professor?" Li Yao would have been impatient if other people had been so inquisitive, but she was surprisingly patient with Ye Mo today. Now she began to explain that if Professor Liu had made too many achievements in related fields, she would not want to go all the way. Chapter 675 "This aspect of our new venture is blank both at home and abroad, and it''s hard for us to have any persuasion with our small staff. But Professor Liu, who visited us this time, has made great achievements in the field of energy. He has made speeches in many international academic conferences and published many authoritative papers. It would be much easier for him to help us introduce and publicize our new research achievements, and then win the support of the state. " Li Yao said. "Is it really so important for him to help publish a paper?" Yemer is skeptical. Li Yao knew that ye Mo didn''t know anything about the Chinese environment. At this time, she didn''t want to explain more. Instead, she said, "if everything goes well, it''s a qualitative leap for the development of our new ventures, and it''s also a milestone achievement for me. I hope someone can accompany me to witness this moment." Ye Mo''s face changed slightly when he heard this. Originally, he intended to tell Li Yaoming that he would leave for Taizhou this afternoon. But now Li Yao''s words are all about this, but how can he open this mouth? Li Yao then said with a gentle smile, "I''m finished. What did you just say?" Ye Mo also reached out to rub Li Yao''s head and said, "I''m ok. When are you going to start?" Li Yao thought about it and said, "the sooner the better, or this afternoon." "How come it''s so fast and the company''s development is not bad. In one or two days, so many things happened yesterday. At least we have a rest for a while!" Yemer said. Li Yao said with a playful smile: "time does not wait for us. We all have to seize the time to do more meaningful things while we are young." When Li Yao said this, her face also appeared a little blush. Ye Mo was a little confused for a moment. Subconsciously, she put her hand around Li Yao''s neck and wanted to put her lips up. But at the critical moment, she was pushed away by Li Yao and ran away like a frightened rabbit. Ye Mo couldn''t help laughing when he saw this scene. He had to say that it was nice to have a home. Ye Mo immediately makes a phone call to Jin Qiqiu and asks him to prepare some "local products". Jin Qiqiu is also a sophisticated person. He does things very quickly. Although he doesn''t prepare many things, Tang Yin''s spring mountain companion picture is already a sky high price. Nowadays, it''s easy to do business if you have money to give gifts. Since you should come down to work with Li Yao, you must do it well. In contrast, a famous calligraphy and painting is nothing. In the afternoon, ye Mo drove Li Yao all the way to Jinling. When they arrived in Jinling, it was already evening. Nowadays, even when they visit, they have to pay attention to a certain way. Li Yao didn''t go directly to Professor Liu''s house, but went to a club that looked good. Ye Mo didn''t know why she came to this place. Then she saw Li Yao call and say something. Soon, a young man in a stiff suit came to the door of the club and looked around. Li Yao got out of the car and talked to the young man. Then she took out a red bag from her handbag and stuffed it. The red envelope is very thin. It is estimated that there is only one card in it. As for the number of cards, it is not a small number. In terms of public relations, Li Yao has always spared no expense. Later, they didn''t know what to say. The young man put away the red envelope and turned to return to the club. However, before leaving, he took a look at the car intentionally. When Li Yao returned to the car, she was also slightly relieved. "It''s finally done. I didn''t expect these guys to suck blood so badly one by one. Although that guy is young, he has bought two apartments in the third ring road. They are all benefits given by various people in normal days." Li Yao''s eight trigrams. Ye Mo also exclaimed when he heard this: "even an errand messenger can make so much money. These Chinese experts and scholars have no idea what to do. They are all busy making money." Li Yao immediately gave Ye Mo a white look and said, "what age do you think this is? It''s hard to be an expert without a Rolls Royce in the garage these days. Although I''m also a president of an enterprise now, if I don''t make an appointment, I may not be able to see Professor Liu. As for that guy, although he offered a lot of money just now, he can do it with money. It''s estimated that we can see Professor Liu tomorrow. " Ye Mo can''t help frowning when he hears this. In such a social atmosphere, there are still a few people who are willing to engage in academic research. Today''s dinner party and tomorrow''s red envelopes are all full of brains. How can they look like experts and scholars? Think about the older generation of scientists in the last century, and then compare these goods. Yemer didn''t know what to say for a moment. Li Yao then said with a smile: "don''t think too much about it. Now the overall social environment is like this. If you don''t go with the flow, you will only be pushed out. At least compared with those pheasant professors, Professor Liu is still a bit valuable. Moreover, people like them are already officials. They have to spend money where they need to spend money. Otherwise, this time''s business is not small and our future road is blocked. That''s a big problem. After all, in the field of new energy, the only relationship we can connect with now is Professor Liu. " When ye Mo heard that it was not good to say anything more, he took Li Yao to a hotel with good quality for dinner. As for the room, he opened two rooms. Ye Mo said that the two rooms were too wasteful and that what should be saved should be saved. However, Li Yao gave him a fierce stare, which could only stop the conversation. Ye Mo is not very disappointed. After all, everything has to go through a process. If Li Yao really agrees, he will be really surprised. The next morning, they got up early and went to Jinling University. Jinling university has a long history and is also among the best in many domestic universities. Many political dignitaries in China graduated from Jinling University, which has a great influence. As for the experts and professors, compared with other colleges and universities, they seem to have a layer of aura, at least in terms of affairs, they have a unique advantage over others. If you call your former students, you can do things that others can''t do. So sometimes you have to go through the back door to give gifts, but you don''t have a way. These experts and professors sometimes act as middlemen. Ye Mo doesn''t know the significance of giving such a high-level allowance to these experts and scholars under such circumstances. It has to be said that Jinling university is quite good for these faculty members. It has specially built high-end dormitory buildings for them. As for Professor Liu, who is of such a level, he lives in the villa area. The land price in Jinling is not cheap. The price of any single family villa is more than 10 million yuan. When you think about the scientists who built atomic bombs in the last century, who completed such a great pioneering work with an abacus in such a simple environment, and when you look at these luxury villas in front of you, ye Mo''s heart is a little complicated all the time. Li Yao saw Ye Mo''s expression in her eyes, and then reminded her, "we are asking for help. Don''t blow things up with a stiff face." Ye Mo then calmly said with a smile: "you can''t rest assured that I''m doing things. There won''t be anything wrong." They came to Professor Liu''s house and saw a Rolls Royce parked in his garage. Before they met, ye Mo deducted another three points from Professor Liu''s impression. As for all the luxury cars in the parking lot in front of us, I want to visit Professor Liu. I don''t know how such a man who is addicted to fame and wealth publishes his academic papers. I don''t know where he plagiarizes them? Ye Mo, of course, plays the role of an entourage at this time. He carries a gift and knocks on the door. After a while, the nanny opens the door and looks at them up and down. It seems that he has seen such a scene for a long time. There is no enthusiasm on his face, only a kind of indifference. "Professor Liu is very busy. Please come back if you don''t have an appointment." The nurse said without expression. Ye Mo was not happy when he heard this. Just as he was about to speak, he was grabbed by Li Yao on the side. Li Yao then politely said to the nanny, "I made an appointment yesterday. It was Mr. Song who introduced me. This is my business card." The nanny took the business card and took a look. When she saw the new words on it, her attitude suddenly changed and she became more enthusiastic about them. It seems that the red envelope Li Yao gave yesterday is absolutely not small. Along with the nanny, she also made profits. Now I haven''t even seen Professor Liu''s face, and the people below have already made a lot of money. They are really successful. When they got to the hall, they found that there were already a circle of people sitting in it. Although it was not a sea of people, it was quite spectacular. Yemo finally knew why these people had to make the living room so large. If the area was small, I''m afraid even the gift givers couldn''t sit down. As for the corner of the room also put a variety of gifts, some carrying fruit, some with a flower basket, looking very ordinary, seems to be the same as visiting relatives and friends on weekdays, but God knows whether these gifts will be stuffed with a card in a small corner. Although many people meet for the first time, they are chatting with each other like old friends they haven''t seen for many years. It''s obvious that everyone can sit together in this place, and they are all people of the same class. It''s quite good to expand their interpersonal relationship. At present, there are no more seats in the living room. The nanny hesitated a little. She did not know where to find two little mazas to let them make do with it. Even if it was finished, she did not mean to receive guests at all, and she did not serve tea and water. Chapter 676 Ye Mo could not help joking at this time: "how many red envelopes did you give yesterday and what set meal did you buy? Why don''t you just bring in the door and give two little mazas?" However, just when ye Mo was joking, a middle-aged boss with a stiff suit on the side scolded unhappily: "keep your voice down! Professor Liu is resting now. Do you have any rules? " Ye Mo immediately gets angry when he hears this. As soon as he is about to get up, he is pulled down by Li Yao and glares at him fiercely. Ye Mo immediately stops fighting and gets it. He doesn''t care about you for his wife''s sake. Ye Mo immediately gave the guy a friendly smile, and took out a cigarette from his body and handed it to him. It''s a pity that he didn''t buy it at all. With a cold hum, he took out a bag of 95 supremacy from his body, stuffed it into his mouth, ignited it and puffed out a cigarette ring. At this time, ye Mo also took back the cigarette with a resentful smile, and then immediately changed the vice mouth and asked, "who is this NIMA with such low quality? There are so many people still smoking in the living room. Is anyone in charge?" As soon as the words came out, the middle-aged boss suddenly changed his face. Then he saw that a group of people around him turned their eyes to him, and his heart immediately cooled. I was careless just now. This is Professor Liu''s home. He spent a lot of money to get this opportunity. Originally, he wanted to perform well and make a good impression. He was afraid that he would be swept out of the house immediately, so his loss would be too great. In his early years, Professor Liu had a student who was now in their approval center. They had a project that had been delayed for more than half a year, but they didn''t work. It seemed that someone from above wanted to hold him on purpose. This didn''t delay every day. The bank interest alone had to pay so much. In the end, he came to visit Professor Liu with the help of an expert. He didn''t know how much money he had spent on this relationship. Seeing that he was the only one smoking in the big living room, he also felt like he was doing something. However, just as he quickly put out the cigarette end, the nurse came out with a bad look and said, "Professor Liu''s appointment is full today. Please come back tomorrow." The guy''s face changed instantly when he heard this. Rao''s low-profile pleading, but the nanny didn''t buy it at all, and the people around him became more and more impatient. The boss didn''t dare to make public anger, so he had to walk away with a gift. But before he left, he glared at Ye Mo fiercely, and his eyes were full of venom. Ye Mo smiles indifferently about this, and then he takes out his mobile phone to wait with Li Yao. At the moment, it''s just more than seven in the morning. A group of people show great patience, but they don''t have any impatience until more than ten in the morning. In addition to the midway someone to the toilet, all the people are talking quietly, it seems that the waiting process is a kind of enjoyment. "Professor Liu is OK. He left a group of people waiting in the living room for a long time. Don''t people of a certain age wake up very early? Isn''t he intentional?" Ye Mo frowned. Li Yao just gave a bitter smile. She didn''t expect Professor Liu''s airs to be so big before. However, just when they were impatient, Professor Liu finally appeared. He was not tall, slightly fat, wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses and slightly balding, which made Ye Mo feel more like an expert than a scholar, More like a successful businessman. Professor Liu glanced at all the people in the room and frowned slightly. Then he drank some water and moistened his throat. He sat in the middle of the chair, which was a formal reception. Before that, the people present had already arranged the order according to the size of their positions, but Professor Liu didn''t seem to treat everyone very well. Those people in front of him wanted to invite him to attend the opening ceremony, but they were directly rejected by him, saying that they had no time, and the latter had to go back to the second place. They took out a manuscript and wanted to ask Professor Liu to help them look at it and polish it. The latter said that they were not in the mood. If you were an ordinary person, you would have been angry at this time, but the guy was not angry at all. Instead, he said with a smile, "Professor Liu, I''m in a hurry this time and I didn''t prepare anything. You must accept some local products from my hometown." Professor Liu waved his hand impatiently and said, "I don''t think there are enough things in this room, do I? Take it, take it, get out Seeing that Professor Liu has already ordered to leave, the guy can only leave angrily. After seeing Professor Niu''s style, some confident guys have become a little nervous. It seems that Professor Liu is not so easy to deal with! Ye Mo doesn''t care when he looks at this scene, but Li Yao''s eyes on the side gradually have a look. Maybe what you saw before is not necessarily true. Professor Liu is still a bit of a strong character. At that time, just elaborate their breakthrough in the new energy field and the future prospects in detail. Maybe Professor Liu will really help them. However, just at this time, several student like guys came in at the door with a paper in hand. Seeing that they were their own students, Professor Liu put down what he was doing to help them comment. It has to be said that Professor Liu has some skills in his professional field. He just saw a lot of problems at a glance. He cursed the students and even tore up one of them. But with such a delay, it''s time for dinner. Finally, when it''s Ye Mo''s turn, Professor Liu raises his wrist and looks at his watch. He says that he has made an appointment for dinner and goes out directly. The rest of the people also looked at each other, how did not expect to have this operation, let''s go straight, so long have been waiting, also don''t care to wait for a while, but it seems that Professor Liu''s family never pay attention to hospitality, a group of people are sitting here, did not see the nanny to send a meal, are hungry waiting there. As for the nanny who came back to her room to rest, it seemed that she took the people in the living room as the air. Ye Mo was a little reluctant. She came to Li Yao''s ear and said, "wife, let''s go out for dinner first. People are iron and rice are steel. It''s not good to be so hungry." Li Yao glared at Ye Mo and said, "it''s not easy. It''s our turn. Now I don''t know when I''m going back. If I''m hungry, I''ll go by myself." Ye Mo smell speech also helpless wry smile, subconsciously looked at the kitchen, without saying a word toward the kitchen. Those people on the side look at Ye Mo as if they were idiots. They go to the kitchen to eat. They really regard it as their own home. When Professor Liu comes back, they won''t be the first to blow you out! As for Li Yao, she wanted to stop it, but when she looked at Ye Mo''s back in the kitchen, she suddenly felt a warm current in her heart. Looking at the materials she had prepared, she was relieved. There are some things that can''t be forced. Maybe they haven''t got a chance to start a new business. At least, they have left a good impression on Professor Liu. Between ye and Mo, Li Yao knows what is more important to herself. The fish soup Ye Mo cooked for her was full of disgust. Now, in her opinion, even if ye Mo helped her with a bowl of noodles, it would be better than Professor Liu publishing a new academic paper for them. As for ye Mo, after entering the kitchen, he found that there were not only ingredients, but also many Chinese herbal medicines, most of which were nourishing. Ye Mo also secretly wondered whether Professor Liu had a hidden disease that needed daily tonic. However, these herbs are also common on the market. The price is not too expensive. Ye Mo has no scruples. He directly cooks a pot of thick chicken soup for Li Yao, and the herbs are matched according to their respective functions. When the rich flavor of chicken soup came, a cry of surprise came from behind: "what a pot of medicated chicken!" Ye Mo turns his head and looks at the kitchen door. I don''t know when an old man in his sixties is standing in front of the kitchen door, wearing a Tang suit and a pair of traditional cloth soled boots. Compared with Professor Liu just now, this old man has a strong academic flavor. However, without waiting for ye Mo to speak, the old man went straight to the kitchen table, picked up the rag and uncovered the lid of the sand pot. When he saw Ye Mo''s medicinal materials in the chicken soup, the old man''s eyes lit up instantly! "Did you learn the art of Qihuang?" Asked the old man. Ye Mo just said with a faint smile, "I understand a little." The old man''s smile became more and more brilliant: "since Xiaoyou is also a fellow, we might as well have a discussion about pharmacology?" The old man is hale and hearty, and his character is quite cheerful. He is quite right about ye Mo''s temper. Ye Mo takes out a herbal medicine from the bamboo basket and says, "please!" Seeing the old friend arguing with Ye Mo with great interest, Professor Liu could not help shaking his head and walked to the living room. Just before entering the door, he smelled a strong smell of chicken soup, Rao is that he ate all kinds of delicacies, but he couldn''t help shaking his fingers. Originally, he was curious about how his nanny suddenly became good at cooking. He never thought that his kitchen was occupied by a young man. Even if he didn''t know much about pharmacology, he could smell that there seemed to be a lot of herbs mixed in the fragrance just now. All the herbs in his fragrance were made for him by his old friend. Speaking of this old friend, looking at the whole of China, he is also a rare doctor. I don''t know how much weight this young man has and how long he can hold on under his attack? Looking at their efforts in the debate, but he could not understand a word, Professor Liu shook his head and walked towards the living room. It was hard to deal with so many kids in a holiday. It was disturbing to think about it. Seeing that Professor Liu had received several visitors in front of him, Li Yao quickly took the pile of information and said, "Hello Liu, I''m Li Yao from Jiangbei Xinchuang technology company. Our company is involved in the field of new energy. Here are some related materials and reports that I have sorted out. Please comment on them." When Professor Liu heard this, his attitude immediately cooled down: "put your things here, and I''ll see them when I have time." Chapter 677 When Li Yao heard this, she felt cold. Just looking at Professor Liu''s desk, all kinds of manuscripts and letters were piled up like hills. Many of them should have the same purpose as themselves. I''m afraid that''s why Professor Liu''s face changed in an instant. Originally, Li Yao also tried to make a good impression on Professor Liu. As long as he could read their new report, he was certain to win it. But now he didn''t even look at it. He was afraid that he would have to wait for the place when he was free. Think about ye Mo again. Before she left, she said that she would work with her this time. But at this critical time, there was no one. At this time, she was still cooking in the kitchen. Li Yao wanted to be angry, but she couldn''t, so she could only take this trip to Jinling as a distraction. However, at this time, Professor Liu suddenly thought of something, then looked up at Li Yao and said, "are you with that guy in the kitchen?" Li Yao was stunned when she heard the speech. As soon as she saw it, she knew that she was the boss. Ye Mo was a follower at most. If you want to ask, you should also ask if ye Mo came with you. Professor Liu is so sophisticated that you shouldn''t make such a low-level mistake! Or is it that ye Mo was resented by Professor Liu for something he had done in the kitchen before? This is the rhythm of recording together with himself! Li Yao subconsciously wants to express her intention to save her image. She realizes that when ye Mo comes into the kitchen, she takes him away with a gift bag. At present, she also has an impulse to kick him away completely. Of course, Li Yao thought about it in her heart, and then she apologized and said, "we are together." "Oh, that''s right. You''re not in a hurry. Wait here. I''ll go to the kitchen." Professor Liu then left Li Yao and walked towards the kitchen. On the contrary, Li Yao was not sure what to eat. Before, when Professor Liu refused guests, he asked her to leave directly. Now let her wait. Does that mean that there is still a turning point? "Yemo, Yemo, don''t help me at the critical moment!" Li Yao muttered in her heart. At the moment, Professor Liu came to the kitchen door and said with a smile, "Lao Deng, how are you doing?" However, Professor Liu just finished saying this, he also found that the atmosphere in the kitchen was a bit wrong. Ye Mo stood on the side with a light look. As for old Deng''s repeated chewing of a herbal medicine, his eyebrows could not help wrinkling deeper and deeper. "It''s true that talented people are coming out of the country." After a long time, old Deng sighed that his brow was full of loneliness. Professor Liu is also very surprised to see this. He doesn''t know that this pharmacological dialectic is a tragic defeat for Lao Deng! Lao Deng is a master of Chinese medicine, especially his strong body pill, which is directly supplied to the Chinese military. The formula and refining process are top secret. It''s incredible that such a leading figure should be defeated by a young man! It''s incredible! What''s the identity of this young man? Is he a descendant of the hermit family? Although Professor Liu was shocked, he also knew that he had to save his friend''s face at this time. He said with a smile: "Lao Deng has been working all night recently, and he just had a hard time and didn''t have a good rest. It''s understandable that he doesn''t have enough energy." Old Deng, it''s time for you to go into the room and have a rest. As for the little fellow, you have to go out with your girlfriend. I''m sorry to have a girl waiting there so long. " As for the steps given by his old friend, Mr. Deng didn''t go down, but looked at the latter contemptuously and said, "what kind of work is all night long. It''s clear that we played mahjong together until dawn last night. As for the hard work, it''s only five minutes to get to you from the restaurant. How can I feel that you are deliberately sarcastic?" Professor Liu heard this expression also gradually solidified, this NIMA, kind as donkey liver lung is not! Ye Mo knew that the friendship between the two men was not shallow. At this time, he didn''t join in the fun. He subconsciously took a look at Mr. Deng and said, "Mr. Deng, do you think we are..." Mr. Deng waved his hand and said, "it''s so obvious, but I''m not sure. But young man, tell me the truth, who do you learn from?" When asked about this, Deng''s eyes were bright, as if he wanted to see through all ye Mo''s secrets. Ye Mo just said with a faint smile: "I don''t have any teachers. When I was a child, there was a pharmacy next door. When the doctors in the pharmacy were calling for people, I would listen to them when I was free. It''s just a little rough. I can''t compare with you, Mr. Deng. I''m familiar with these herbs. If I change other herbs, maybe I don''t know them or I don''t know them. " Of course, Mr. Deng won''t believe the last lie. He has such a thorough understanding of pharmacology that he absolutely follows everyone. It''s silly to say that he happens to know these medicines. Mr. Deng only thinks that ye Mo is trying to save his face in front of his old friends. However, he was very interested in the doctor who was sitting in the hospital. He was also an expert in medicine because of his understanding of pharmacology. Why did he sit in a small Chinese medicine shop? Deng asked: "which drugstore is it?" Ye Mo thought for a while and said, "there are two small pharmacies in front of the store. They don''t have any names. If the neighbors get sick, they will come to have a look." "Where is that shop now? Is the doctor still alive? " Asked Deng. Ye Mo shrugged helplessly and said: "it''s been many years. When the drugstore was forcibly demolished, the old doctor was beaten by a group of bastards from the demolition team. He had countless doctors all his life, but he couldn''t cure himself. He died in less than half a year." "No personnel asshole! There is such a thing When Deng Lao heard this, he was also excited. He slapped the marble chopping board with a fierce slap, and immediately "click" a crisp sound. A good piece of marble was stunned, and he shot a cobweb of cracks. Ye Mo is not surprised by this. If he can make something like strong body pill, he can''t be a secular person. It''s not surprising that this old Deng must have a lot of connections with the hidden family. Otherwise, it''s really worrying that there are no more than a dozen bodyguards on the road just by his prescription. But Professor Liu looked at the broken marble countertop and shook his head slightly. It seemed that his kitchen had to be redecorated. Deng then looked at Ye Mo and asked, "what''s the old doctor''s surname? Can there be any descendants alive?" Ye Mo sighed and said, "I only know his surname Qian, but I don''t know what his name is. He is an old bachelor. When he finally left, it was the neighbors who raised money to do the funeral." When Deng heard this, he also sighed: "Alas! What a pity After saying this, Deng suddenly thought of something, and then looked at Ye Mo''s eyes became more eager. Just now, ye Mo was able to explain the pharmacology so clearly. He even deliberately missed several herbs when he said the prescription of qiangti Dan. He even added some auxiliary drugs according to the pharmacology, and even added a few flavors that had not been used before. How could this be just a degree that the onlookers could understand! Maybe that doctor has already given all his life''s knowledge to him, or Ye Mo, who doesn''t know it, has been concerned about not being a master and apprentice, and has forgotten the truth of his master and apprentice, or he has deliberately kept it from himself! Deng then cleared his throat and said, "Ye Mo, I don''t know what kind of work you are doing now. It''s a pity that you don''t do medicine business with your talent. It happens that I have a Chinese herbal medicine company planning to go public, and the position of general manager has been vacant. I think you are quite suitable, Xiao you. Why don''t you come and help me? " In the previous exchange, Mr. Deng also introduced to Ye mo the influence of his family in the Chinese herbal medicine market from the side, more or less with family background. I believe no young people can resist such temptation! However, ye Mo did not make any statement with a faint smile. Deng frowned slightly. Did he think his chips were not enough? But young people, what they want is nothing more than two things. Looking at Ye Mo''s resolute face and clear eyes, he immediately pondered and said, "next month, my granddaughter will come back from studying in the United States to help manage the family business. It''s not my boasting. My granddaughter is also a fish in the dark and a goose in the moon, There are not many good girls like her this year! I intend to give the family business to her in charge in the future. If anyone marries her in the future, hehe, I don''t need to struggle in my life! Young people will have more or less contact at work in the future. Everything is possible! " The expression on Ye Mo''s face is still flat, and Deng also mutters. Is it not obvious that he hinted? In this case, let''s make a big profit! Mr. Deng then said: "Ye Mo, as long as you come to help me, I can guarantee that your annual salary will not be less than seven figures. Think about it!" Seeing that Deng laoliang played his card, ye Mo finally said faintly, "it''s not easy to do. My wife has opened a company. At least I''m a vice president now. I have to ask her for advice when I venture to another company." On hearing this, Deng''s face became stiff. He could master the knowledge of pharmacology so thoroughly that he was afraid that he would enter the Chinese herbal medicine market in the future. He didn''t care about it at all. In the past, because of the problem of concept, many precious prescriptions were lost. The diseases that could be cured in the past have become incurable diseases. If ye Mo really has this ability and is willing to enter the Chinese herbal medicine market, he would like to be a bole and a noble man to push behind. Chapter 678 It''s just that when he heard that ye Mo had a wife, he felt like his favorite cabbage had been arched by other pigs, but then he was relieved. If such an excellent young man is still single now, he would feel strange! Since his wife runs a company, her family background is not too bad. By contrast, the conditions she offers are less attractive. However, no matter what, today''s confirmation has benefited him a lot. If we go back to study it carefully, we may be able to improve the strong body pill again. Today, he will come here for no loss! Professor Liu is also an understanding person. Looking at the old friend''s seemingly endless appearance, he also said: "why don''t you two continue to talk? I''ll ask the nanny to build a pot of tea for you and study it slowly. We can also confirm and learn from each other!" Ye Mo was embarrassed and said, "I think so, but my wife is still waiting outside. It''s not good for her to wait too long." Professor Liu also instantly responded: "Oh! So that beautiful president is your wife! It''s easy to say. I''ll spend a lot of time looking at her report. It doesn''t affect you to chat here. By the way, you haven''t eaten yet. I''ll ask someone to arrange the meal. Don''t be in a hurry! " With these words, Professor Liu returned to the living room, saw Professor Liu go back and forth, all the faces in the living room showed a flattering smile, but Li Yao was slightly embarrassed, and then saw Professor Liu sit back on the seat, solemnly took out the report she had just handed in and read it. At first, Professor Liu didn''t take it seriously. He just looked at it. The latter''s face also showed a dignified color. Subconsciously, he looked at the people in the room. Then he asked Li Yao in a low voice, "are these all your own scientific research achievements?" Li Yao quickly said: "yes, it''s all our exclusive technology, but there are bottlenecks in some places. Please give us your advice." Professor Liu quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t you dare to be a teacher. Let''s learn from each other. There are so many people here. Let''s go to the study and talk about it slowly." Li Yao was flattered to hear this, so she quickly twisted her bag and followed up. As for the nanny, she had a good idea when she saw this scene. Now she went to the stage and said to the people, "the professor won''t meet again today. Please come back." All the people in the room were annoyed when they heard this, but they didn''t dare to spill it on this place. At the moment, they had to carry the gift and walk away carefully. The field of new energy has always been the focus of Li Yao''s attention. There is no obstacle for her to communicate with Professor Liu, an expert in the industry. Professor Liu is now in the working state, leaving a string of formulas on the paper from time to time, and making a few comments on the key technologies of new innovation from time to time. Li Yao is also excited. She knows that Professor Liu really takes this seriously. With his attitude, she can already foresee the future development prospects of their new ventures. During the discussion, there was a burst of hearty laughter outside the door. One of them sounded like an old man, and the other was Yemo! Li Yao didn''t know how to describe her mood for a moment. She didn''t expect that ye Mo had such a style. She thought that he also got rid of Professor Liu''s friend, which made Professor Liu''s attitude change so much. The new energy plan can''t be finished in two or three sentences. It''s not until the evening when Li Yao and his family are finished. As for ye Mo and Deng Lao, they seem to have lost their friendship. After dinner, they play go on the balcony. Li Yao can''t help but smile when she looks at this scene. How Professor Liu can help today, in the final analysis, is because of Ye mo. In the past, she thought she had seen Ye Mo thoroughly at a glance, but now she can''t help smiling. At this time, Professor Liu also went up with a water cup and asked with a smile, "how is the war going now?" However, just when his voice fell, he realized that something was wrong. Look at the black spot on the chessboard, which has formed a siege to Angelica dahurica. It is clear that his old friend''s defeat has no power to return to heaven. No wonder his face is as ugly as constipation. For his old friend''s chess skills, Professor Liu has a good idea. He can force him to this level. This young man is not simple! Professor Liu also takes a higher look at Ye Mo, sighing that he and Li Yao are talented and beautiful. After rejecting Professor Liu''s offer to stay with them, ye Mo immediately took Li Yao out of the car. Li Yao couldn''t help asking: "I didn''t realize that you had these skills in the past. You''ve hidden them deep enough. I''ve seen your entry files. Your highest education is junior high school. Where did you learn the medical skills from, and you can still dialectic pharmacology with Mr. Deng, Don''t talk to me about the old man in the pharmacy next door! " Ye Mo sighed at this time: "as expected, I still can''t hide it from you. Now I won''t hide it." As soon as Li Yao heard this, she quickly raised her ears and concentrated on it. Then she heard Ye Mo sigh: "in fact, there was an old monk who was travelling around our village. When he saw that I was smart, he gave me all he had learned." At this time, Li Yao''s face also showed a sneer: "well, if you can teach such an apprentice, the master is not a mortal. What''s his legal name? Let''s go to the temple to donate some sesame oil money some day." Ye Mo also sighed at this time: "it''s a pity that the master taught me and then drove to the west of crane. He didn''t leave a name before he died. It''s a pity to think about it!" Li Yao didn''t want to listen to his nonsense at this time. She was a monk and drove to the West in crane. If there was such a master who was ridiculed by you after his death, I''m not sure she would blow up the relic. Li Yao just looked at Ye Mo''s side face and was stunned for a moment. She didn''t notice that ye Mo was driving wildly. She dashed all the way and even pressed the yellow light to cross the line. There is such an arrogant road bully. The drivers along the way are very careful. They see that the red light is about to turn green. Just as they are ready to start, they hear a rapid whistle in the distance. A BMW ran right in front of them. If they stepped on the accelerator one second earlier, the cliff would be an accident! On the whole, all the drivers along the way were very cooperative. When they heard the distant sound of the horn, they had to wait a few seconds for the BMW to go ahead even if the light was green. However, facts have proved that not all drivers have the traditional virtues of modesty and comity inherent in the Chinese nation. Just as Yemo stepped on the line and passed the next intersection, a loud bang suddenly came, and a fast-moving car crashed into the rear of BMW. The two cars stopped, the traffic was paralyzed, and the drivers on the side were all dumbfounded. One is a BMW, and the other is a lengthened Lincoln. It''s estimated that many of the people on the scene have been struggling all their lives to hold the wheels. In addition, although Lincoln''s speed is a little faster, he drives normally at the green light. On the contrary, this BMW runs through the red light, and even temporarily changes lanes to drive in reverse in order to avoid the traffic jam in front of him. No, it must be BMW''s responsibility! Although the melon eaters always have the bad habit of sympathizing with the weak, they can''t be ungrateful at this time. It was the BMW that went overboard. Although the rear of the car was badly hit, the front of the Lincoln car was also deformed. Just for the repair of Lincoln, the owner of BMW has to drink a pot of it, which can be regarded as paying for his arrogance. "In the end, the young people are too angry. I hope that after today''s incident, he will be able to restrain himself, or he will have to have another road killer in the future." A 30-year-old brother sighed. "I don''t know who is sitting in the Lincoln car, but the one who can afford to drive this kind of car is rich or expensive. If it''s the kind of magnanimous owner, it''s OK. If it''s true, the BMW owner will have to suffer." Another private car owner rolled down the window. "Do you think that BMW doesn''t even have a driver''s license? Or drunk driving or something. I don''t know what to do with the traffic police later. " "What else can we do? This is BMW''s responsibility! If I were a Lincoln car owner, it would not be so easy to talk! Come down and beat him, it''s still light! " "Don''t make any noise. Look, the people on the BMW are coming down!" A private car owner said. As the voice fell, a young man in a suit got out of the car and went straight to Lincoln''s car. Originally, they thought it was at least a smoke offering to apologize for their forgiveness. But looking at the young man''s fiery appearance, it didn''t seem like he wanted to apologize! When people were puzzled, the next scene completely shocked everyone''s eyes. Bang! Bang! Bang! Yemo banged Lincoln''s window: "get out of the car! Look what you''ve done to my car! Can you still drive? " When this remark came out, the people who ate melons around were confused. Brother, please have a little common sense of traffic. It''s clear that you are responsible for running the red light. It''s a good thing that someone else in Lincoln''s car didn''t come down to ask you for trouble. Where did you get the confidence to smash the door and let them be responsible! "Talking to you! Get out! Get out! Seeing the car coming, I don''t step on the brake. It''s a road killer! Do you know you''re doing something big today? " The car owners around are completely drunk. Brother, it seems that you are the road killer! The owner of Lincoln didn''t get off the car. Obviously, he didn''t care too much. If you smash the car window again, I''m afraid it will really be a big deal! Who can drive Lincoln can not have their own network of relationships, even if it is to use force to crush people with money and kill you, a BMW driver is just like playing! Chapter 679 At the moment, a man came down from Lincoln''s car. He looked like he was in his mid-20s. His suit was straight. At first sight, he was a bodyguard or something. Especially when he looked at the crowd with his eyes, he was extremely dangerous. The melon eaters on the side also muttered when they saw this scene. It seems that the BMW driver has kicked the iron plate this time. If he really starts, he will have to suffer a lot. "How did you drive the car?" The guy glanced at Yemo and said coldly. Yemo also looked at the guy and said, "how do I drive? It''s clear that you bumped into me. I saw a car coming all the way, but the speed didn''t decrease. I think you did it on purpose The guy said with a sneer: "I mean it on purpose. How can you take out 500000 yuan and then kneel down and kowtow two times before you can leave? Otherwise, I''m afraid you and your woman will suffer some hardships!" Ye Mo had a little bit of fun in mind, but when he heard that this guy had brought Li Yao with him, his eyes immediately cooled down. The guy shivered for no reason, and his hair stood up all over his body. This was his instinctive warning when he was in extreme danger. Now he had forgotten what was the reason for their quarrel, and immediately put on a defensive posture to keep a close eye on Yemo, and his muscles were tight to the extreme, It seems that the slightest change will immediately rush out. Li Yao on the side was worried when she saw this scene. In the final analysis, it was because ye Mo was pressing the line to break through the yellow light. If they had to step back, it would be unnecessary. But Li Yaogang is ready to let Ye Mo calm down. Unexpectedly, the man on the opposite side moves fiercely. His hand is just a fierce blow to Ye Mo''s chest. This guy''s bony joints are different from ordinary people. Obviously, he has been practicing boxing for some years. If ordinary people hit him this time, they would have to break a few ribs for a long time. But ye Mo not only did not dodge the slightest, even the corners of his mouth also showed a trace of ridicule, which also made the guy''s heart very alert. However, at this time, behind the car suddenly came a female voice: "awei, stop!" At the moment when the woman''s voice fell, the guy''s fist also stopped suddenly, but it was not that he took the initiative to stop, but that he felt his wrist was caught by the steel pliers, and then it was hard to enter. The sharp pain from that moment made his body tremble fiercely, and he had no doubt that if he slowed down, his hand bone would be crushed! What''s the origin of this guy? How can he have such a terrible hand! Rao has never met such an opponent in his ten years of life and death! Fortunately, the young lady just opened her mouth in time, otherwise I''m afraid I will become a useless person after today! At this moment, the back window of the Lincoln car slowly falls down, first revealing a jade lotus like arm, then revealing a charming and moving face, light pursed red lips, high nose, and a pair of enchanting Danfeng eyes. Just a smile makes people seem to embrace the glory of Sanchun. At the moment, the woman said with a charming smile to Ye Mo: "I''m really sorry, my friend. There was something urgent just now. I told the driver to drive fast, but I didn''t have time to dodge. If there''s anything wrong, please don''t worry about it, OK? As for the losses caused to you, I will make full compensation. " As the saying goes, people who stretch out their hands don''t smile, not to mention that beautiful women naturally get extra care. It seems that ye Mo really should not be angry. Originally, Li Yao was afraid of any conflict between them, but when she saw the fox spirit like woman, she was angry. Take a look at ye mureng''s "brother pig" on the spot, and then step forward and say, "now I know how to apologize. Who have you been? What were you doing when you were a bodyguard?" When the woman heard this, she subconsciously took a look at Li Yao. When she looked at Ye Merton on the side, she showed a look of pity. Then she shook the mobile phone in her hand and said, "this little sister, you really wronged me. Just now I was talking to an important partner. I really didn''t notice the situation outside. I just bumped into two of them. I''m really sorry. " The woman said and showed them her mobile phone. It did show that they were talking, and the conversation had lasted for more than ten minutes. Li Yao can only stop at the moment, just see ye Mo in front of the beautiful woman without a bit of determination, also some bad taste in the heart. Li Yao doesn''t know that ye Mo seems calm on the surface, but in fact, he has a rough sea in his heart. Li Yao still clearly remembers that night in northern Europe, he met this woman at a reception. At that time, this woman was surrounded by a group of people like the stars and the moon. There were too many young talents who were her admirers and pursuers, but without exception, they were beaten down by the two bodyguards with her. At that time, the woman said that if anyone could beat her two subordinates, she would agree to dance with them. She was quite confident in the strength of the two subordinates. There were many practitioners in the scene that night, but in the end, they were all defeated in the hands of the two men. That is to say, ye Mo happened to be a little disgusted with the publicity of the two bodyguards. After one slap stunned them, he got the beauty back for no reason. Strictly speaking, it''s not because of defeating the two bodyguards. If it''s not because of Yemo''s strong and resolute spirit, even if she defeats the two bodyguards, she has 10 million reasons to refuse. Even after many years, ye Mo still clearly remembers the madness of the two people that night, from the bed to the bathroom to the living room, and he didn''t know how many times in one night. If we have to use some words to describe this woman, it is evil. In ancient times, it was absolutely a curse to charm the king. That kind of charm went deep into the heart. Ye Mo was also a prodigal son abroad in those years, and he met many women, but if you have to say the most impressive one, it''s just the woman in front of you. One night later, the two looked at each other and laughed, then they would be separated. If there was no accident, they would never see each other again in this life. No one knew the identity of each other. There was no need to ask if they didn''t ask, but no one thought that they would meet in such a scene today. As for women, although they pretend not to know ye Mo on the surface, they can''t help but become watery in their eyes. Subconsciously, they sweep Ye Mo''s face and solid muscles. That night, the man, like the God of heaven, defeated her two followers in a domineering manner, which also opened her heart after many years of silence and madness. Originally, she thought that the two sides were just a night of dew love, which would not have any impact on the future. Only after that night did she find out how wrong she was. Often in the dead of night, the resolute face with evil smile and the body made of steel will appear in my mind. This is an invincible and arrogant emperor. He is only his slave. Three years have passed unconsciously, but he has never forgotten this man. Even I regretted more than once, why I didn''t leave his contact information at the beginning, and even mobilized the strength at hand to look for his whereabouts. What disappointed her was that I never received any news about him in these years. It''s not very difficult for her to make up her mind to find out a person, but in the past three years there has been no news from her, which once made her sad. Maybe her lover was no longer alive! Now when I see ye Mo in this place again, she feels a burning flame in her heart. After three years of parting, she feels dejected for countless days and nights. Now that God has sent you to me again, I won''t miss anything! The woman''s thoughts turned into a sweet smile. Then she looked at Ye Mo with a pick of her brow and joked: "why, this friend is so cold, but it''s a little unkind. Do you have to make amends at the door?" The woman''s charming smile, the side of Li Yao some can''t see down, forced on Ye Mo a foot way: "if you think I get in the way, I''ll go back first, you two chat slowly." Ye Mo also said with a bitter smile: "wife, what do you say? I''m just trying to make her pay how much." Li Yao then said, "I don''t owe you the money to repair the car. Let''s take a step back. After Li Yao finished, he walked to the car. Ye Mo wanted to say something else, but he could only smile helplessly when he looked at Li Yao''s back. Before turning around, he finally looked at the woman, but saw the latter smile at him cunningly, and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "my name is Yao wanqiu, I believe we will meet again!" Ye Mo can''t help but feel that if he''s still abroad, he doesn''t mind having more in-depth contact with this woman, but now he''s married after all. It''s better to keep a certain distance from this kind of woman with unknown origin. At the beginning, not everyone could take part in the drinking, and her two bodyguards had a good foundation. This woman is definitely not an ordinary person. We''d better forget about it. Ye Mo didn''t make a statement. He turned and got into the car. Until they left, the bodyguard came and asked in a low voice, "Miss, did you know that man just now?" Hearing this, Yao wanqiu looked at the latter and said, "why do you say that?" The bodyguard hesitated for a moment and said, "an ordinary man will be astonished when he sees a young lady, but when he looks at you, his expression is very calm. Even he subconsciously looks at his girlfriend, as if he is afraid that the other person might misunderstand him. If he didn''t know her before, it''s hard to explain why he did this. Although it''s very subtle, I''m absolutely not wrong." Chapter 680 Hearing this, Yao wanqiu also said with a faint smile: "your observation is still very sharp. Why didn''t I see it before? I did meet him once, and I didn''t expect to meet him in China. Don''t tell anyone about this evening. Look back and find out all his relationships in China, especially the woman beside him. I''m curious about what kind of woman can bring this man down! " Men are sensitive animals. In some ways, they have an instinctive intuition. When they heard this, the bodyguard also muttered to himself, isn''t that guy and his young lady once had something? When he thought about this, Ah Wei was nervous. Maybe he knew something he shouldn''t know today. Fortunately, his young lady didn''t think much about it, so he ordered him to continue on the road. However, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, his young lady suddenly asked, "Ah Wei, what do you think of the man just now?" When Ah Wei heard this, he was very nervous. He faltered and said, "he''s a master. I don''t have the slightest resistance in front of him. If you hadn''t stopped me in time before, I''m afraid I would be totally useless today." Yao wanqiu was not surprised to hear this. When she and her bodyguards came from special forces, they were proficient in all kinds of fighting and catching, but they didn''t even make a face-to-face encounter under Ye Mo''s hands. Although Ah Wei''s Kung Fu is not weak, it''s much worse than the two men at the beginning. Naturally, she can''t be ye Mo''s opponent. It''s a pity that those two bodyguards died on the spot in a fight to protect themselves. Otherwise, if there were those two right-handed men, how could she be forced so tightly by the people of the black tiger society during this period of time. Awei looked at the lonely look of his young lady, and then whispered: "Miss, since you are old with that guy, and his skill is so powerful, why don''t you pull him into our camp? With such a master joining us, we can be regarded as more powerful to Fu Black Tiger club." Yao wanqiu shook her head and said, "you don''t understand this man at all, and you can''t win him over by ordinary means. You''d better follow your heart when you get along with him. If you are utilitarian, you''re afraid it will backfire, but why does he come to China?" Yao wanqiu''s last words seemed to be talking to herself, and then she shook her head. Instead of thinking about it, she returned to her previous shrewd ability and said, "now the black tiger will press us step by step, intending to engulf our two dragons. This time I come to China, I want to have a good talk with Zhang black tiger. After all, we all share the same vein and have a passion. It''s not until we have to, I don''t want to be in the same room with my own people When the bodyguard heard this, he hesitated: "Miss, is it too risky? Zhang Heihu has always been unscrupulous in his work. It has long been said that he has a bad heart for you. If we go to his site, if he tears his face at that time, I''m afraid we may not be able to retreat completely." Yao wanqiu just shook her head and said, "I have my own opinion. You can arrange it later." Ah Wei answered quickly. Then Yao wanqiu looked out of the window, and her face was relieved. She didn''t know what she was thinking. As for the other side, after Li Yao goes back, she doesn''t have a good face for ye Mo either. It seems that it''s because of Ye Mo''s behavior tonight, and she can''t say whether she is jealous or what. Originally, she had let go. This evening, ye Mo might be allowed to share a room with her, but in the end, ye Mo still sleeps in her own room. Ye Mo can only smile helplessly about this, and soon after she enters the door, she directly calls the lone wolf. "Wolf, how is Tao Ran now?" From the other end of the phone came the dull voice of the lone wolf: "everything is fine. The wound is scabby and has no possibility of deterioration. It''s just that if the broken bones inside are not removed, he can only lie in bed all the time. The expert group''s opinion is to have an operation to remove the broken bones as soon as possible, and we can consider implanting artificial bone. But the risk is too great, in case... " "All right, it''s OK." Yemo interrupted directly. The healing medicine of yinmen is really not vulgar. Even the serious injury can be contained. Maybe we can find the elixir of bone regeneration at the yinmen grand meeting in Yanjing next month. Anyway, this boy is just making trouble when he is idle. It doesn''t matter if he stays in bed for a few more months. If he cuts something off again, it will be terrible if something goes wrong at that time. "What else can I do for you, boss?" Asked the wolf subconsciously. Ye Mo immediately said: "I want you to help me investigate a person. She is now in Jinling, but she should not be a native of Jinling. I want you to check everything that happened during her stay in Jinling. If possible, find out her past and background. But remember, don''t let people notice that you are investigating her!" The lone wolf answered and soon received the photo from ye mo. when he saw the woman in the photo, the lone wolf was really surprised. The eldest brother should be with his sister-in-law now, and he is still interested in other women. Is that something? Of course, the lone wolf just thought about it in his heart. Then he opened the computer and hacked into the database of Jinling Municipal Bureau. If necessary, he could even invade the Pentagon At 9 a.m., ye Mo and Li Yao arrived at the experimental building of Jinling University as scheduled. Professor Liu wore an ordinary T-shirt and did some surveying and mapping with his students. In his daily work, ye Mo was very approachable and had no airs of hospitality at home. When he saw them, Professor Liu quickly put down what he was doing and said, "come on, come on, sit inside. It''s just that the preliminary work has been finished. It''s about to go to the test stage. Xiao Pang, give them two sets of protective clothing, Xiao Li, ready to start the particle collider, who else, don''t play with the mobile phone! Stop playing with mobile phones! It''s going to be officially tested soon! " The girl who was called also poked her tongue playfully, subconsciously glanced at Ye Mo, and then gave them a sweet smile. Different from Yao wanqiu''s coquettishness last night, the girl in front of her gives a very refreshing feeling of the little sister next door. Li Yao also responds with a faint smile, and then follows Professor Liu and others into the laboratory. Although the report given by Li Yao to Professor Liu yesterday has been recorded in great detail, with a rigorous scientific spirit, some Professor Liu must have tried in person to be sure. Moreover, Jinling university is a key university invested by the state after all, and the equipment in it is far more powerful than the new ones. The experimental data obtained are relatively more accurate. Although the machines here don''t look impressive, any one of them is in tens of millions. Let''s say that the super large particle collider is not something that any one can afford. Not long after the experiment officially started, ye Mo didn''t feel it at all, but Professor Liu and his students all looked more serious. Even the previous playful girl was absorbed in looking at the dial and various waveforms on the instrument. In Ye Mo''s opinion, this process is boring, but all of them are immersed in it and enter a state of selflessness. Ye Mo almost understands why Professor Liu has been able to give lectures at international academic conferences one after another. I used to judge people by their appearance. I have been close friends with Deng for many years. I think Professor Liu''s family background is also good. Maybe the Rolls Royce is the one whose children respect him. The process of the experiment lasted more than an hour, and Li Yao also joined in the discussion. Ye Mo was a layman, and he couldn''t get in at this time. He subconsciously took out a cigarette and put it into his mouth, but then he thought that it was a laboratory. After thinking about it, he took it back. However, just at this time, a witty female voice came up and said, "little brother, little brother, can you do me a little favor?" Ye Mo subconsciously turns his head and looks at the girl who used to play with the mobile phone! After so long, the experiment is finally over? Ye Mo also said with a faint smile: "what is busy in the end? If it''s borrowing money, it''s not necessary to talk about it." The girl sniffed and said, "it''s so conventional. Let me ask you first, are you a relative or a friend with boss Liu?" Ye Mo is a little dumb when he hears the words, and then he knows what''s going on. In the University, especially some professional teachers and students often get together, and the relationship is very harmonious. If a male teacher is usually called boss XX, and if a female teacher is directly called beauty XX. Ye Mo then said with a smile: "not relatives, but closer than friends." When the girl heard this, she knew something about it. Then she came over and said mysteriously, "I had an appointment with a friend. Today, I had a group fight with people, and I was caught by boss Liu to be a strong man. Anyway, I have finished what I should do now. It''s nothing to run away now. It''s just that I''ve worked so hard to help him, but I''m actually helping you. Little brother, can you take a look at my hard work and help us gather up a number of strong momentum? If you can generously sponsor us for another three or five thousand yuan to buy some drinks and customize some T-shirts, it would be great. " "It''s still borrowing money! It''s said that borrowing money is unnecessary. Talking about money hurts feelings. " Ye Mo joked. "No! Borrowing money is borrowing money, and sponsorship is sponsorship. The former needs to make an IOU, but the latter doesn''t have to pay it back! " Girls are more serious. Ye Mo was amused for a moment, and then looked at the girl and said, "if it''s the little girl in junior high school who says she''s going to have a group fight, I still believe it, but you''re also a sunny young man with higher education. Is it a little too much publicity for the school to do it?" Chapter 681 The girl then laughed and said, "well, actually, the people from Huaxia Wushu Club and Taekwondo club have a friendly match in the gymnasium, but it''s essentially a group fight. But nowadays, no one looks down on Chinese traditional martial arts, saying that they are all deceiving things. On the contrary, there are more and more people in Taekwondo Club. It is said that the whole competition will be broadcast simultaneously on Jinling satellite TV. Even Bangzi country has many people as guests. I don''t think anyone who is a little patriotic can bear to refuse this request. " With that, the girl gave Ye Mo a few pitiful winks. Ye Mo subconsciously glanced at the laboratory and saw that Li Yao and Professor Liu were still discussing. It was estimated that there would be no end of an hour. At present, I''m also idle. I might as well join the party with this girl. In addition, Professor Liu temporarily arrested young men for helping them. It''s estimated that Professor Liu will not give them subsidies afterwards. Thirty or five thousand yuan is just a joke for ye mo. he said with a smile: "it''s OK to play with you, but it''s agreed that I''ll cheer you up when I get there. Don''t fight with me. In addition, don''t call me brother Ye directly." When the girl heard that ye Mo agreed to come down, she was also very happy. Then she said with a smile, "thank you for your help. By the way, my name is Yang Le." Yang Le didn''t expect Ye Mo to help them fight. After all, ye Mo looks very gentle. He doesn''t look like a tough guy, as long as he can help them. If you can ask boss Liu for help, you can be sure that ye Mo has absolutely no financial problem. If you let him eat a few thousand yuan, it''s equivalent to casually inviting someone to drink a bottle of mineral water. Yang Le then talked all the way about how the people of the Taekwondo Club were domineering and how the students worshipped foreign countries and fawned on foreign countries. Ye Mo just said with a smile, "Taekwondo is just a pure performance of HuaQuan and embroidered legs. How can Chinese martial arts be broad and profound? Chinese martial arts never only kill people but never perform!" When Yang Le heard this, he exclaimed excitedly: "brother ye thought the same thing. I hate that many people are too superficial now. On the contrary, our traditional martial arts are inferior to Taekwondo in self-defense and actual combat ability. Our school''s Huaxia martial arts club has only 30 people, but the Taekwondo Club has more than 2000. We are often ridiculed. " Ye Mo was a little surprised to hear this. The gap is much bigger than he imagined. Thinking about it, HuaQuan and embroidered legs are the most eye-catching things. On the contrary, the traditional Chinese art is deeply hidden. Those masters who are really virtuous will never be flattered by the public. The disciples of three or five can inherit it. As for the master on TV, who was knocked down by a Sanda punch, he is just a charlatan. At this time, Yang Le was very dejected and said: "it''s just that those people in our club didn''t win. Yesterday''s competition was all lost. Today is the last game. If we lose this time, our Huaxia Wushu Club should be dissolved. Just now, I want Ye Ge to sponsor you and print some T-shirts, which can be regarded as our last memory after the dissolution of the club. " Ye Mo also just smiled lightly and comforted: "you should not be too pessimistic, perhaps awesome today your classmate can win back a face to return." Yang Le sighed again and said, "it''s not going to happen. Besides, there are many Taekwondo experts coming from Bangzi country. As guests, we''re going to make a guest appearance with the president of a non-governmental registered Martial Arts Association. But all the way, he knelt down and licked people. If he had nothing to do, he would bring them tea, water and cigarettes, and let him be our guest, which made our club lose its face. But we have no foundation. Even the president of the club was contacted by the president. Moreover, in order to make the Taekwondo contestants play better, the guests of Bangzi country book a five-star hotel for them at their own expense. They travel by car. We all stay in the dormitories bitterly. It''s just a group of farmers fighting with the regular army with hoes. " Ye Mo couldn''t help laughing when he heard this metaphor. No wonder the girl couldn''t be interested. Ye Mo immediately said with a smile, "well, if anyone can win the Taekwondo Club, I will personally sponsor him with a 200000 prize. In addition, you can draw more people to support you. Each of you will send a compassionate shirt to cheer for your club. Each of you will give 500 yuan a day. In the evening, you can have a dinner party until dawn. " When Yang Le heard this, he immediately widened his eyes. Five hundred for one person is a sky high price! Shocked, Yang Le also asked weakly: "but brother ye, is 500 a person a little too much? If I say 100 for each person, they will be very happy. If there are too many people coming at that time, it will be a big expense Ye Mo said with a smile: "since one hundred can be very happy, why don''t you give five hundred to make their enthusiasm a little higher? We can''t let outsiders gain the upper hand in our main venue, can''t we?" When Yang Le heard this, he immediately became more and more fond of Ye mo. no wonder everyone clamored to make friends with the local tyrant, but then he looked at Ye Mo nervously and asked, "brother ye, do you think you can sponsor us first? We are all poor students and can''t afford so much money." Ye Mo said with a smile, "what''s your bank card number?" Yang Le hesitated for a moment, then reported her card number, and then saw Ye Mo take out her mobile phone to stir up trouble. After a while, her mobile phone received a transfer notice. When she saw the number above, Yang Le''s heart was convulsed twice. She had never seen so much money since she was young! Yang Le swallowed a mouthful of foam, some embarrassed staring at Ye Mo, said: "brother ye, you have to make it clear, this is sponsorship, not borrowing, sponsorship money we will not return." Ye Mobai glanced at the latter and said, "sponsorship is sponsorship. Don''t think about it. If it''s not enough, let''s go to the meeting first." When Yang Le heard this, he still felt that he was in a muddle. Maybe this is the real rich man. With a wave of his hand, he didn''t care so much about the drizzle. Looking at the one million on the notice of receipt, Yang Le feels a little floating when she walks. Isn''t she dreaming yet? It has to be said that the girl''s organizational ability is very strong. After a short shock, she recovers and immediately arranges things in an orderly way. After a few phone calls, the friends in the club rush to be busy. When they got to the meeting hall, they found that many people had gathered outside the door. Several boys were there with drinks and colored flags, but the students were not interested in it. They were all murmuring whether the news one person gave 500 was true or false. When one of the boys saw Yang Le coming, he quickly came up and asked, "my aunt, you''ve come at last. There are too many people coming. I can''t hold it any longer. Five hundred people each! We have to take out tens of thousands of people just standing at the door. They are all poor students. Even if we pawn our underpants, we can''t raise so much money! " Yang Le gave the latter a reassuring look and said, "I''ve already got sponsorship. You don''t have to worry about the money. It''s just that the momentum is not big enough. If necessary, we can even go to several nearby schools to get people to boost our momentum." The guy heard this and asked suspiciously: "are you sure you really got the sponsorship? Our club is half dead. Who is willing to sponsor us? " Yang Le solemnly introduces Ye Mo to the public. As soon as he hears that ye Mo is a friend of Professor Liu, the students respect him. Professor Liu is also a man of the moment in their Jinling University. His friends are rich or expensive. Seeing ye Mo as big as them, one of them bravely called brother Ye. Seeing ye Mo respond with a smile, he was relieved. He didn''t expect Ye Mo to be very approachable. When Yang Le said who could win a Taekwondo match, ye Mo would reward 200000 people in his own name, the scene was boiling. After all, they are still students. Such a sum of money is already a huge sum of money for them. Although the relative strength of those people in Taekwondo Club is a little higher, they are not without any experts. Because of the small number of people, they used Tian Ji''s horse racing tactics. They didn''t dare to say that they could win all the rest of the races, but they still had a chance to win one or two. For a moment, the people in Huaxia Wushu Club were greatly inspired. The students who came to support them also received exquisite T-shirts and 500 yuan of royalties in turn, and their interest was quite high. When those people from Taekwondo club came to the scene, they found that there were so many people on their side all at once, and their support interest was still so high, so they couldn''t understand why. Yesterday''s match was a terrible defeat for them. How could they get rid of the scar and forget the pain after a night''s sleep? Now it''s a shame for them. It''s estimated that there won''t be such a Chinese martial arts club any more. Just at this time, luxury cars came, and a group of reporters ran to take photos from a distance. On the contrary, no one was interested in Huaxia Wushu Club. The first one to step down is a middle-aged man in Tang Dynasty clothes. He is full of Chinese traditional elements, but his face is a bit of philistine smile, which is very uncomfortable. After getting out of the car, the guy didn''t respond to the reporter. Instead, he hurried to the Audi behind him and opened the door respectfully. Then gradually, a guy in Taekwondo uniform came down. He seemed to be about 30 years old. As for the young people in their early twenties who came out of those cars behind, they all wore Taekwondo uniform and looked quite rebellious. Chapter 682 At the moment, Yang Le whispered to Ye Mo: "brother ye, the one who wears Tang costume is the president of the martial arts association. His bones are soft. He kneels and licks these sticks every day. As for the one who wears Taekwondo costume is the guest from Bangzi country this time. It''s said that he still has a certain influence in Bangzi country. As for those who follow him, they are all his disciples. It''s rumored that they just want to make their Taekwondo famous all the way. They first start with the major universities, and then challenge the martial arts sects one by one, in order to make their Taekwondo blossom all over China. Some people say that they want to invade the culture. Others say that they are just for business operation. They have to say that those guys are too spineless. Just like this president, many so-called martial artists are directly bribed by them with money. They advertise for Taekwondo openly and secretly, and their ancestors'' faces are all lost. " When Yang Le said this, he was also very angry. Ye Mo looked at her unexpectedly and said, "I can''t see that you still have patriotic feelings. How about going back and beating those guys?" Yang Le also shrinks his head and says, "I am just talking about it. If I really want to start, I will only get suck up. I will see that they are not able to give it up today." Yang Le turned her eyes to the guys of Huaxia martial arts club. Although Ye Mo''s chicken blood beat them all very excited, they were not optimistic in the face of such a cruel reality, so they had to do their best. However, just at this time, the guests on the other side of Bangzi country frowned slightly, and seemed very dissatisfied with the other side''s pressure on their own voice. Then they said something to the president, who understood in seconds. Before that, he was still a servile grandson. The next second, he straightened up and walked this way. Although we don''t like the president at all, we are also the guests invited by the school for them. We still need to have some respect on the surface. I just didn''t expect everyone to be polite, but as soon as this guy came over, he yelled, "what''s the matter with you? How can you disturb the rest of foreign guests with so many noisy people! Let them all go! Go back, go back! What''s the order of a group of people making noise here Those guys of Huaxia martial arts club immediately became angry when they heard this. This is a clear elbow. If they were born in the Anti Japanese era, they would be a traitor! Yang Le argued at the moment: "this is the students'' spontaneous cheering for our Huaxia Wushu Club. Why should we drive them away? Who is qualified to drive them away?" On hearing this, the president sneered and said, "I think you have a problem with your attitude. Which college you are from depends on your attitude and quality. I don''t think this year''s scholarship must have you!" This is a disguised threat, Yang Le is also angry, but she does not know how to attack a girl. As for those guys, although they are angry, they are also more rational. After all, they are only students. They have not gone out of society and their family backgrounds are very common. As for whether the other party is a president or not and has all kinds of social relations, or more frankly, they are rich people. If something happens to their impulse at this time, I''m afraid they can''t afford the consequences. Seeing these students being speechless by themselves, the president also had a sense of inexplicable achievement in his heart. Now he crossed his waist and cried to the students, "go back one by one. Don''t join in any fun. If you don''t study hard, put your studies first, why are you fooling around here?" The students hesitated one by one. They agreed to give each of them 500 yuan. Now that they have collected the money, will they go or not? However, at this time, a discordant voice came: "who is this idiot?" "I don''t know." "I don''t know. I heard it''s the president of some martial arts association." "That shouldn''t be our people! How to talk to those sticks! " "Who knows, maybe it''s a dog leg. I didn''t see him kneel and lick those sticks all the way!" Although the voice of the surrounding discussion is not big, it can fall in the ear of the president and feel extremely harsh. At the moment, he said, "who said that! Who said that? Stand up for me Just at this time, "pa" slap came without warning, only to see the president directly slapped on the ground, glasses do not know where to fly. Looking at a group of people around to see their own eyes, disdain with a bit of sympathy, the president is also completely angry: "who moved the hand! Who''s going to fight? Stand up for me! I''m going to ask your school leaders to fire you. I''m going to call the police! I''ll tell you, your life is over! " However, just as his voice fell, ye Mo walked up to him and said sarcastically, "it''s me. How are you going to drop it?" The president wanted to be angry, but when he saw Ye Mo''s stiff suit, he didn''t look like a student. His momentum became weak in an instant, but he cried out: "why do you hit people! Do you know who I am? " Yemo just looked at him with disdain and said, "is there anyone here? How can I remember that I beat a dog that worships foreign countries and flatters foreign countries? It''s a disgraceful thing. You''ve lost all the faces of your ancestors. You''ll have to roll quickly, or I''ll see you again and again when I turn around. " Ye Mo''s arrogant words also make the students around fall into silence. Is Ye Mo a bit too bullying? But why do they feel so cool in their hearts! The president heard this angry body a shiver, at the moment tremble slightly with a finger Ye Mo half ring did not say a word. Ye Mo just glanced at him coldly and said, "if you point at me again, you will break your hand!" That President a listen to this words in the heart a cool, blunt leaf Mo just fan his that slap of strength way to see, this kind of person oneself still don''t want to provoke of is wonderful. It''s the people in Bangzi country who are upset when they see this scene, and then they see a guy coming over with high spirits and saying something. Many of the students were proficient in bangziguo''s language, so they began to translate on the spot, which was nothing more than asking Yemo to apologize. Ye Mo took a light puff and looked up and down at each other. This attitude immediately angered the latter. As the invited guests, they felt superior this time. What''s more, they also have some power in Bangzi country. Who is not polite to them? Originally, he was very reluctant to come to China in order to promote Taekwondo this time. He was so excited by Ye Mo''s attitude. Now he also took a few steps to challenge and said: "boy, you don''t want to die! Out of this door I have a hundred ways to kill you This is said in the raw Chinese language, and the students behind are all filled with righteous indignation when they hear this. Although they are distressed to bully their own people, they are only morally condemned, but if outsiders show their teeth and claws, they can''t bear it! Seeing the students approaching themselves spontaneously, the guy also subconsciously stepped back two steps. At this time, the guy who got off the bus coldly yelled at Ye Mo, and then he turned and left. As for the president who has lost face at the moment, it''s also humiliating to continue to stay. But at this time, for the sake of the so-called face, he coldly dropped a sentence and said, "I have no respect. Even if you cry and beg me, I won''t come back! There is not even a guest to support the show. You can play by yourself Although this guy is annoying, he really left. The face of Huaxia martial arts club is also pretty ugly. They don''t even have a supporting guest. They have lost before the competition starts! But Yang Le suddenly thought of something, and then looked at the stars in Ye Mo''s eyes. She didn''t realize that ye Ge is a real CEO of a listed company, although there is a byword in front of him, But how can his company be small if he can easily take out a million dollars of private sponsorship? Such a person is much better than the president just now! Yang Le euphemistically put forward his request at the moment, and ye Mo went there happily. When it came to the venue, the host solemnly introduced Ye Mo''s identity. "Next, please allow me to solemnly introduce Mr. Ye Mo, the special guest of JINDA martial arts club. As the president of Xinchuang group, Mr. Ye is able to take the precious time out of his busy schedule to come to the scene..." The host''s speech was synchronized in the campus radio, and Li Yao''s face in the experimental building suddenly became a lot strange. Fortunately, ye Mo is not an ordinary employee, otherwise Li Yao would like to call the personnel department to withdraw him now. It''s a friendly competition among the associations of Jinling University. You''re an outsider. What''s the matter with you! Especially when they were registered, they brought all their new ventures with them. I''m afraid that before I leave, I have to find a name to donate tens of millions of sponsorship to Jinling University! Nonsense! What nonsense! As for the people in the meeting hall, when they heard that ye Mo was the president of a listed company, they immediately got a lot of excitement. After graduation, they all wanted to find jobs. At that time, it was not only their ability that determined how far they could go in the future, but also their contacts to a large extent. Contacts can be big or small. Some of them have family background, and some of them have only met with noble people. At present, the young ye Zonggui can''t be any more expensive. By contrast, those people in Bangzi country are only hobbies at most. Compared with the golden rice bowl, they don''t even count the dregs in an instant! It''s nothing that can be admitted to Jinling University. These students are very active. Now they check the main business of the new venture and its expanded industries. When they see that the market value of the new venture is more than 10 billion yuan, the eyes of those students looking at Ye Mo also become extremely eager. Chapter 683 Before that, the president of the martial arts association didn''t feel much. Most of them stood on the side of the Taekwondo Club. Now, President Ye is likely to be related to their future. Even the relatives and friends of the Taekwondo club have unconsciously changed their camp. The representatives of South Korea saw this scene in their eyes, but they didn''t say anything. Jinling University was just their first stop in China. After that, they had to organize people to attack the major universities in China one by one. Then they would let the professional team make some propaganda films. At that time, they would open clubs all over the country. It''s easy to open a third - and fourth tier city, and children''s Taekwondo makes a lot of money. With such a big battle, their future returns are also visible. In contrast, they don''t have to care about the face in front of them. The real face is to rely on their own fists to fight back, now they are enthusiastic one by one, when they will be defeated, naturally know that all this is false! Unconsciously, the competition has officially started, and the whole stadium is full of noise. "Hit him! Hit him! Taekwondo must win "No! Kill him! We Chinese martial arts are broad and profound. We''ll kill these bastards! " Looking at that group of excited young men and women, it seems that even the air also brings a wave of youth agitation, ye Mo can''t help but sigh that it''s good to be young. When Yang Le heard this, he looked at Ye Mo strangely and said, "brother ye, you look almost as old as us. How do you say it like you are very old?" Ye Mo just smiles and doesn''t explain. The experience of these students in front of him is a life that he once had a lot of extravagance, but he didn''t realize. It''s just that these children have never been aware of their happiness. At present, they can play a friendly match on the field. It seems that they are trying their best to be aggressive, but it''s just a small fight. As for their real life and death struggle, they have to step on the body of the enemy to survive. Once they fall down, there will be no future. Ye Mo just sighed a little, and then turned his attention to the competition. Originally, he thought that the students of these clubs were all ostentatious. After a lot of practice, he found that these students were still at some level, but only at some level. In the Chinese martial arts club, a man in a white strong suit, with a pair of cloth soled shoes on his feet, looks very old-fashioned and follows the Chinese tradition. As for his opponent wearing Taekwondo clothes, a red ribbon was tied on his forehead. As soon as he came out, he had a side somersault, and then he kicked three legs in the air, which immediately caused a burst of applause. In contrast, the guy in strong clothes didn''t get any extra points for himself. Even before the game started, everyone seemed to have decided that the winner would be Taekwondo. With the host''s command, the fight officially started. After the two sides slightly clasped hands, the Taekwondo guy moved in an instant. His speed was very fast, and his attack was also quite rapid, but it was full of holes in Yemo''s eyes. On the other hand, those guests in South Korea are full of admiration when they see this scene. They are worthy of being the good candidates they picked. The urgent training these nights is quite effective, so it''s no surprise to win these students! On the one hand, it''s fighting skills. On the other hand, it''s horse stance and push ups. The guy from Huaxia martial arts club watched the opponent rush in and even didn''t know how to fight back, so he was kicked in the chest and flew out of the ring. "The trough! Little Li Zi, are you a man who has been kicked off the stage before you start? Do you still need to face? " "This NIMA! How can I be so angry that I want to hit people? I don''t want to lose face like this, do I? " "This boy was forced to play with his girlfriend last night. He just didn''t listen to keep his energy. Even the members of our Huaxia martial arts club were lost by him!" ¡­¡­ There was a lot of discussion around him. The guy was red faced and could not explain. Even he felt that he was a bit of a jerk. Although his chest was burning, he didn''t want to ask for help. He got up from the ground and went backstage, leaving a group of people cheering. Ye Mo frowned at the scene. It didn''t look like a student''s explosive power. Then he asked Yang Le: "do you know this guy on the stage? Is he from your school?" Yang Le looked at the guy on the stage for a long time, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know. There are so many people in our school, and I can''t know everyone." Just as Yang Le''s voice fell, the guy on the stage called out to the group of people of Huaxia martial arts club provocatively: "Huaxia martial arts club, just like that, a group of soft footed shrimps!" The guy said, also aimed at the people put up a middle finger, the people immediately fried the pot. "Shit! So arrogant! Who''s going up there to kill this kid! " "Damn it! It''s crazy! This is bullying our Huaxia martial arts club, no one "Not to mention, there are not many people in our Huaxia Wushu Club." A student wearing glasses said weakly, which caused people around to glare, but then they also felt powerless. After all, this is a big truth. The overall strength of their Chinese martial arts club and Taekwondo is not in the same level. It happened that not only the guy on the stage was so arrogant, but many students on the scene also followed suit. Ye Mo frowned and said: "they are all classmates from the same school. Even if it''s a friendly competition, it makes the two sides so antagonistic!" Yang Le hastily added: "brother ye, you don''t know that there are many Korean exchange students in our school now, and Taekwondo Club is founded by them. Originally, there were a lot of people in our Huaxia martial arts club, but it was because of a conflict years ago that the people in the Taekwondo Club broke two ribs of one of our members and admitted to the hospital. Later, the Taekwondo Club said that our Huaxia martial arts were not as good as Taekwondo. Some people refuse to go to the field, but they are all beaten down. After that, even if the conflict is settled, it has been accumulating until now. That''s why there is such a so-called friendly match. If anyone loses, they have to dissolve and join the other side. " "I dare to be so arrogant when I put people in hospital. Doesn''t the school care?" Ye murmured at the exorcism. Yang Le also said with self mockery: "who let us be poor students? The school leaders don''t care whether we live or die. This stadium is donated by the people of Taekwondo Club. Whoever comes forward to say that we are blind and give some medical expenses, it has no influence at all." Ye Mo didn''t say anything when he heard this. Colleges and universities should be like ivory towers, but now it seems that where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. If it''s for business operation, it''s not impossible to use proper means, but the other party obviously has no lower limit. "In fact, in my opinion, whether our traditional Chinese martial arts or foreign karate and Taekwondo can be inherited, it must have its merits, and it is also a kind of accumulated culture. If it is necessary to say that one faction will reject the other faction completely, and that everything is a matter of strength, it is a mistake in itself. " Yang Le murmured, and then also angrily looked at those people in the club and said, "but who would have thought that they were so disheartened one by one, and let these sticks ride on us in our home court." The faces of those members of the martial arts club are somewhat embarrassed. It''s not that they don''t work hard, it''s that the other side is much better than them. "Don''t you have a master here?" Ye Mo can''t help asking. Yang Le thought for a while and said, "if you must be a master, then it''s Tian Xiaogang, the president of our martial arts club. It''s said that in his early years, he studied Kung Fu with an old boxer for several years. If he also lost, we would have no face." Ye Mo also said with a smile: "since I can be your president, I think I have two brushes. Maybe I can break back one or two sentences for you." Yang Le is not very optimistic about this: "it''s hard to say. At present, we can only let fate decide." Just as he was saying that, the president of Yang Le''s mouth also stepped into the challenge arena. Compared with the guy who just appeared, he had more momentum. Obviously, he had been practicing boxing for several years. "Look! This is Tian Xiaogang, the president of Huaxia Wushu Club. I heard that he won the provincial youth group Sanda champion in junior high school. He should have real talent! " A student said excitedly. "So what? How many years ago, my junior high school was also popular with thousands of girls, but now it''s still a single dog?" Another visual inspection of at least 180 kg of young man pinched the belly of the fat, depressed way. Although we are not very optimistic about the next competition, Tian Xiaogang''s appearance brought back a little popularity for Huaxia martial arts club. However, soon, a burst of cheers broke out on the scene, directly overwhelming the voice of Yang Le and others. I saw a young man about 1.8 meters tall coming out of the Taekwondo Club. He was born and raised in South Korea. He came to Jinling University as an exchange student the year before last. He is also one of the oldest people in the Taekwondo Club. Looking at the opposite Tian Xiaogang, the guy''s face also appeared a bit dignified. After all, Tian Xiaogang is the best player of the Chinese martial arts club, and he has no absolute confidence to win it. To this extent, the competition is no longer a friendly competition in the nature of the school. It seems to represent the confrontation between Chinese martial arts and Taekwondo. Although everyone on the scene knows that they can not represent either Chinese martial arts or Taekwondo, everyone''s emotions are ignited. But when it was supposed to embody the national cohesion and pride, the performance of these students in Jinling University was too unsatisfactory! Chapter 684 "The quality of this class of students is not up to standard." Yemo said to himself. When Yang Le heard this, he took a complicated look at Ye Mo, but he had to admit that this is the fact. Worshiping foreign countries and fawning on foreign countries is really unpleasant. Although the air is full of gunpowder now, the two people on the stage still hold their fists and salute. Since it''s competition etiquette, it''s always essential. Tian Xiaogang immediately put on a defensive posture after the boxing. As for the Taekwondo Club, the man roared and rushed directly. The speed was much faster than the previous one. Obviously, he was also an absolute backbone in the Taekwondo Club. The students exclaimed one by one. Before they could react, they saw that Tian Xiaogang was close to him. Raising their legs was a horizontal kick, and they kicked him in the back. In the face of the other party''s aggressive attack, Tian Xiaogang''s face was not a bit flustered. He directly raised his hand to block it. The other party''s attack only made him slightly tremble and didn''t retreat at all. Obviously, his kung fu foundation is a little bit good, at least among the students of the same age. Ye Mo looked at this scene and said with a faint smile: "this one should be Tian Xiaogang''s win." Yang Le''s heart slightly moved, maybe the Ye elder brother in front of him is a high number, or at the moment, the two sides just smile disdainfully when they hear this, and say: "you can really find a step for yourself. If you can beat me, I dare say Taekwondo is not as good as Chinese martial arts, but if you lose, do you have the courage to admit it?" In the end, young people are more angry, Tian Xiaogang at this time can not help: "it is useless to say more! If you are brave enough, we''ll see the real chapter! " The guy just ready to answer, then saw a person in a hurry in his ear whispered something, the latter''s face changed again and again, after all, just glared at Tian Xiaogang fiercely, then backed out. However, not long after, a young man replaced him on the stage. As soon as he saw this year''s forbearance, bursts of exclamations broke out at the scene. Men and women were whistling and waving flags madly, as if they had seen a big star. Yang Le also explained at the moment: "brother ye, this guy is Park San Tian, the president of Taekwondo Club. I heard that his family is very powerful in South Korea, and the family business is very extensive. He has always been very popular in Jinling University. Before that, there were a lot of people in Huaxia martial arts club, but later they were all absorbed into the Taekwondo Club by him. They were taught by a special person. They were all professional Taekwondo coaches hired from South Korea with his own money. Moreover, the welfare of Taekwondo society is quite good. Every three to five, they will have dinner and sing together. All the expenses are from his own pocket. No matter how patriotic we are, we can''t compete for the material welfare given by Taekwondo society. " Ye Mo now knows the reason why the number of people in Huaxia martial arts club is declining. He can get professional coach guidance without spending money. Few people can refuse such temptation. You know, any private class costs hundreds of dollars, which is not something that ordinary students can afford. It doesn''t cost a cent to learn anything, and there are all kinds of generous benefits every so often. It''s really something that Yang Le can''t match. If there is no accident, after today''s competition, they will promote this model to other universities. Once they monopolize the university resources, they will continue to spread to the surrounding areas. At least from the commercial level, there is no similar kind of Taoist school to compete with them, but they are really willing to spend money. Yang Le at the moment also some uneasy low voice asks a way: "leaf elder brother, at present change a person to go on stage, we still have a winning chance?" Ye Mo didn''t speak directly, but turned his eyes to the two men on the field. At the moment, they have been fighting together. Although Tian Xiaogang still uses defensive tactics to fight steadily, the other side is much better than the previous opponent in terms of speed and strength. Tian Xiaogang also feels great pressure after this Parry! Ye Mo will see the performance of the two people in the eyes, we can be sure that this Park San Tian is not a student at all, it is clear that he is a professional player who has been strict with Taekwondo since childhood. It is estimated that he can not win such a competition. Strictly speaking, it is cheating at all! This park three fields every shot is clean and neat, no fancy, Tian Xiaogang although also very hard, but compared with him or has not short distance! "In my opinion, the gap between the two sides is not a little bit. Passive defense can hold on for a little longer. If we fight hard, I''m afraid he can''t hold on for five minutes!" Ye Mo said to the point. When ye Mo predicted Tian Xiaogang''s victory, they were also quite convinced of Ye mo. now that he said this, it seems that their Huaxia Wushu Club has no way to live this time! Yang Le thought of something at this time, and then looked at Ye Mo and said, "brother ye, since you can see their depth, you must be a good master. Can''t you give us some advice? Can you just let these outsiders show off their power and bully us in China?" Ye Mo also said with a dumb smile: "you don''t always put on a big hat. It''s just a game. It''s not up to this level. It''s not bad for young people to be hit more. Besides, I said before that, at most, I''ll just gather a number of people to give you a strong momentum, and I won''t get involved in anything else. " Yang Le is also anxious to hear this. If ye Mo really can''t help it, it''s OK. But looking at the faint smile on his face, it''s clear that he has the ability to watch the fun! Chapter 685 "Brother ye, please be merciful and help us. We are all descendants of the Chinese dragon. Our blood is flowing from our ancestors. How can you not watch us being bullied by outsiders in China?" Yang LeYang shakes Ye Mo''s arm and acts like a spoiler. She has a premonition that if ye Ge really intervenes, the result will be beyond everyone''s expectation! Seeing that ye Mo was about to refuse with a smile, Yang Le quickly winked at several sisters around her. They had lived in a dormitory for several years, and they already had a heart to heart relationship with each other. With one look, they knew what to do. Now they all came together and shook Ye Mo''s arms. "Brother ye, please help us." "Yes, brother ye, those people in Taekwondo are too arrogant to let them ride on us!" At first Ye Mo didn''t take it seriously, but gradually Ye Mo also found something wrong. Look at the three or four girls around him, and these girls look good and have a good figure. The boys on the side look at him with envy. Unfortunately, at this time, the entrance of the guild hall was surprised to see Li Yao, Professor Liu and several students coming here. It is obvious that they have finished the discussion and come together to have a look. If Li Yao sees this scene, he still doesn''t know how much trouble will happen. This is also the idea Yang Le came up with. A classmate in the laboratory just sent her a message saying that they had arrived at the scene and asked where they were. She was also a dead horse doctor. When he saw that President Li walked into the meeting hall, ye Mo changed his face on the spot. Yang Wen knew that he was right, and now he also showed his face. Pitifully, he got together to add a fire. However, before she came near, ye Mo stopped her and said, "I promise you, it''s not good! I''ll call that boy back and give him some tips. As for whether he can win or not, it depends on his savvy. If he can''t win, there''s no need for your Wushu Club to exist. " Those people on the side are not used to hearing this. It''s irresponsible to say this. They really think that they are in a good mood. Any advice can make people advance by leaps and bounds. It''s their own credit to win, but it''s other people''s bad understanding to lose? However, Yang Le doesn''t think so in her heart. She even has a feeling in her heart. Maybe Ye Ge Gang''s casual guidance is a great chance for Tian Xiaogang! Let''s not talk about martial arts. In the future, as long as you have the cheek to say that brother Ye has guided him and has this kind of relationship between master and apprentice, it will not be a problem if you can easily mix up five or six hundred thousand after graduation. If it''s not because the family has already arranged for her back, something strange has happened, although he, the other side is fierce, so white, but he finally roll, the other side''s password, the teacher said that he also wanted to hug Ye GE''s thigh. At this time, Tian Xiaogang on the field is also gradually losing. The other side first swept his head with a fierce roundabout kick. Tian Xiaogang''s reaction was not slow. He quickly raised his hands to block, but after this, his arms became numb and his body trembled more and more. After a series of attacks, his body faltered and his feet were empty. When he was not careful, he was swept on his side face by his opponent''s foot. He struggled to get up from the ground and his head was dizzy. Just at this time, a gong broke the rhythm of the game. At this time, it was not divided, and the victory or defeat was barely delayed until the half-time. However, all the people on the scene didn''t take it seriously. In their opinion, the victory or defeat of the game was divided. If it was dragged on like this, the Chinese martial arts side would just linger. Tian Xiaogang, as the president of Huaxia martial arts club, also showed a good quality at this time. Even though he knew that the possibility of winning the competition was very small, he didn''t look dejected. The friends behind him still insisted on it. What''s the reason for him to give up! Yang Le then went to the stage and hooked him up and said, "Hey, Xiaogang, if you want to win this game, you can come with me." Tian Xiaogang on the stage could not help frowning when he heard the speech: "Lele, don''t make trouble. I''m playing a game with people!" Yang Le looked at him and said, "I don''t want to lose so badly. If we disband the Huaxia martial arts club, you can come with me. Anyway, what''s your ink mark at half-time! For the sake of our close relationship, I''ll tell you the truth first. We invited a super expert this time. When he gave you advice, you should pay more attention to him. You''d better have a sweet mouth and recognize him as a master to ensure that you will benefit a lot in the future. I can only help you here! " Tian Xiaogang is suspicious when he hears this. He just came from the passenger station an hour ago. At present, he doesn''t know ye Mo''s existence, but he has known Yang Le for several years and knows that she won''t be aimless, so he goes out with suspicion. As for the Taekwondo Club people see this scene is hard to ridicule, Park San Tian is cold hum a disdainful asked: "where are you going, don''t you want to continue the competition to be a deserter?" Tian Xiaogang is inferior to others. He has lost half of his strength. However, before he could speak, Yang Le on the side cried out and said, "now at half-time, what do you care about us! If you have the guts, just stand here and don''t run. Don''t give up or something in the middle of the way. Let me look down on you! " "Abstain?" Park three fields hear this words is first Leng Zheng for a while, then roar with laughter way: "deal with such a subordinate defeat, I will abstain?"? You''re kidding! I think you are mindless. You watch too many TV dramas, and your Kung Fu is practiced day by day. Do you really think that you can turn the game around if you ask someone to do it? If I really leave for such a short time, I can turn defeat into victory. What''s the meaning of my years of hard work? I want to say that you''d better accept your fate and stop making meaningless struggles! Half time is just a form. If you have to wait more than ten minutes to admit defeat, it will only appear that you can''t afford to lose! " Yang Le immediately refused: "what do you mean we can''t afford to lose? I think it''s you who are afraid. You also say that you have practiced Taekwondo for more than 20 years. You are bullying us! If you really can afford to lose and have the courage, then extend the time of half-time, spend 20 more years, we will use 10 minutes, even if you win, there is nothing to show off! " When Park San Tian heard this, he thought that Yang Le was trying to show off his eloquence, and then he said with a cold smile: "good! Since you say I can''t afford to lose, I''ll let you lose this time! I can make up my mind to extend the half-hour interval. I''d like to see what kind of masters you''ve brought in and how you can train such a waste! " Tian Xiaogang can''t help clenching his fists when he hears the word "trash". His family is much worse than others. That''s because of his small achievements in martial arts, which makes up for his psychological inferiority. At present, his skill is not as good as others, and he is mercilessly said to be trash, which is also a big blow to his self-esteem. Yang Le looked at Tian Xiaogang''s expression in his eyes, and then comforted him: "he just deliberately excites you because he has no bottom in his heart. Don''t be influenced by him. Besides, it''s just a game after all, which doesn''t mean anything. Even if you lose half a point in the end, it can only show that the strength of both sides is not equal. They won''t win. It doesn''t mean that our Chinese martial arts can''t match Taekwondo. A winner is not necessarily a winner, and a loser is not necessarily a real loser. When you look back, remember to recognize master. Such a good opportunity is met by you! " Tian Xiaogang was still a little puzzled when he heard this, so he didn''t think that anyone could teach him to beat his opponent in just half an hour. If he could really do this, his martial arts attainments were beyond his imagination. Even if he knelt down to pray for a master, such an expert would not be able to hear him call him a master. But on the other hand, if the other party really does not have this ability, I think it''s a liar who is fishing for fame. If he wants to call him master, he can''t export it. Although I don''t have much confidence in Yang Le''s so-called expert, Tian Xiaogang still walks with him, and soon sees Ye Mo smoking lightly. If the other party is an old man with white hair and whiskers, he can still have some music in his heart. No matter how bad he is, he should be an uncle in his 30s or 40s. But ye Mo looks so young and almost as old as himself. Tian Xiaogang''s heart is cold in an instant. Is Yang Le fooling around and making such a big fight, and it''s not for those people in the Taekwondo club to watch when they turn back? Of course, Yang Le didn''t know what the latter thought, and then he said with a smile to Ye Mo: "brother ye, I''ve brought you people. Whether we Chinese martial arts can win glory for our country depends on how you teach it. At this time, you must not keep your hand!" Ye Mo also said with a smile: "master leads into the door to practice in himself. Whether he can win the competition mainly depends on his understanding and nature. If time is short, I won''t say much. Boy, do you want to win those people who have won Taekwondo?" Although he was a little upset about ye Mo''s calling him a kid, he would not give up even if he only had one in ten thousand hopes of those who could win the Taekwondo Club. "Yes! I dream about it! As long as I can win those people, I will do whatever I am asked to do! " Tian Xiaogang said. Ye Mo also said with a faint smile: "the other side has learned Taekwondo since childhood, and has professional guidance. You can''t compare with others in absolute strength, but fortunately, you have a solid foundation, and it''s not impossible to master some skills without turning over. I''m going to teach you two skills now. As long as you study hard and grasp the timing, you can''t say that you can win the black belt player. At least you can deal with that boy. " Tian Xiaogang can''t help but open his eyes when he heard this. He never thought and didn''t dare to expect to defeat the black belt master. He just wanted to defeat Park santian and save face for their club. Chapter 686 Ye Mo immediately stepped back and explained: "the most common use of Taekwondo is kicking, especially when Pu santian fought against you before..." Listening to Ye Mo''s analysis of the details of their previous fight, Tian Xiaogang''s doubts gradually dissipated. If he could observe the game so carefully, it was obvious that ye Mo was a bit of a real talent. Originally, he had a strong hope for the first time with a dead horse as a living horse doctor. Maybe he could defeat Park santian! "This move is to attack suddenly when he has no time to defend, and defeat him in one fell swoop. But you have to pay attention to your strength. After all, it''s only a game. If you can''t stop your strength, you''ll lose your life." As ye Mo talks and demonstrates, Tian Xiaogang''s eyes gradually light up. Ye Mo deliberately slowed down his speed, so that he could see every detail clearly and think of the scene when they started. This attack really accurately grasped the flaws of Park Shantian''s hand, which can be said to be a killing move specifically aimed at him. If they didn''t have considerable attainments in martial arts, they couldn''t analyze each other''s flaws and work out a way to crack them just through a short fight. However, Tian Xiaogang found that ye Mo''s pass to him was not only a means to defeat the enemy, but also a means of transportation. This move was much stronger than his previous attack! But Tian Xiaogang thought that there was always a problem in his heart, and then he lowered his voice. He seemed to be embarrassed and asked, "but are we a little bit invincible and suspected of cheating?" Ye Mo can''t help but look at Tian Xiaogang and say, "if you have such an idea, it shows that your martial arts morality is pretty good. The master who led you to the beginning can really be called everyone." Tian Xiaogang felt a sense of achievement when he was praised by Ye mo. however, ye Mo''s next sentence brought him back to reality: "it''s a pity that your Kung Fu is really poor. As for cheating or not, people don''t care what you struggle with!" Tian Xiaogang is also unable to refute this. After all, he learned one or two skills when he was a child. In the past few years, he paid more attention to physical fitness training than training in fighting skills. Against ordinary people, he is naturally not a very high master, but in the hands of these professional players Parry up a little hard, itself is an unequal duel, the other side open hang up, his card bug, it is really nothing to despise. "Do you understand what I demonstrated just now?" Ye Mo asked faintly. "I see!" Tian Xiaogang then demonstrated it again. Although it''s not as perfect as ye Mo, it''s more than enough to cope with Park santian. Ye Mo patted Tian Xiaogang on the shoulder and walked towards the door. At this moment, Tian Xiaogang suddenly thought of something, and then bravely asked, "can I call you master?" Ye Mo looked back at Tian Xiaogang and said, "why do you call me Shifu? If you don''t dislike it, it''s better to call brother Ye than to be an apprentice Ye Mo said this is just a joke, but Tian Xiaogang said: "it''s different! From now on, you will be my master. Master, please accept my apprentice''s worship! " Before ye Mo reacts, Tian Xiaogang suddenly kneels on the ground and kowtows to Ye Mo three times. Ye Mo is embarrassed. He just says nothing and doesn''t agree! But looking at the simple smile on the boy''s face in front of him, he was also a simple boy in Chicheng. Ye Mo then said with a smile: "if you want to call me, please call me. Anyway, I didn''t promise to take you as an apprentice." Ye Mo shakes his head and goes out. Although he says so, Tian Xiaogang is quite sure when he sees the expression on Ye Mo''s face. This time, he is not paying homage to his teacher because of what Yang Le said to him before, but because of his gratitude to Ye mo. Ye Mo just taught himself this move, although it seems simple, but it is quite subtle. As long as you use it properly and digest it completely, you can turn it into your own killing move to deal with all kinds of enemies! He also followed an old boxer in his early years, and his eyesight is not bad. This move can already be called the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. It''s aimed at Ye Mo''s non privacy. He must recognize this master! Ye Mo has walked out of the rest room, but Tian Xiaogang is still practicing alone in it. The little friends of Taekwondo Club are also worried. Yang Le can''t help but come forward and ask: "brother ye, according to the skills you teach, can we really win those people from the Taekwondo Club?" Ye Mo just said with a smile: "don''t you know in a moment? Anyway, have you ever thought of where to celebrate tonight? " When people around them heard this, their eyes lit up instantly. They didn''t know the meaning of Ye Mo''s words. They couldn''t help but let out a exclamation. Taekwondo Club is just sneering. I don''t know if they are excited when they are dying. After today''s competition, let your Huaxia Wushu Club disband! Unknowingly, after the half-time, when Park returned to the field, the Taekwondo club sent out thunderous cheers. As for Tian Xiaogang''s appearance, he seems to be much more low-key. A fist clasping between the two sides indicates the official start of the final showdown. However, before starting, park santian glances at all the people in the Huaxia martial arts club and finally sets his eyes on Ye mo. "Is this guy what you call a master? I don''t think he can hold on for five minutes under my command and let him be your teacher for special training. I really can''t think of what he can teach you! " Park San Tian said contemptuously. As for the expressions on the faces of those guests from South Korea, they are also disdainful. They have been immersed in Taekwondo for decades, and they all know that their strength is accumulated little by little. This is the skill of water grinding, and there is no quick way. As for Park San Tian, he has been carefully trained by them since he was a child and trained as a successor in the future. No one of his peers can be his opponent. If it is not for the sake of making the duel more real, he has the ability to defeat his opponent in the first five minutes! They have also analyzed before whether the other side will find any loopholes for targeted training. But after careful analysis of all of them, they finally come to the conclusion that Taekwondo has already reached perfection after so many years of evolution, and there is no loophole to drill! At the moment, they just told park to be steady and not careless. As long as he didn''t make mistakes, the other side had no chance at all. However, to his surprise, Tian Xiaogang didn''t see any anger on his face. Instead, he said calmly, "I will defeat you today. I just hope that you can keep your promise. If you lose, you will immediately dissolve the Taekwondo Club. In the future, you can''t promote Taekwondo in Jinling." "I don''t think you''re awake from your dream, just because you don''t have a chance to win. I''d like to see how much dry goods you''ve learned in this half-hour training!" Tian Xiaogang didn''t speak. He took a defensive posture. Seeing him and the defensive tactics he was going to take in the last game, park santian''s face became more disdainful. He really thought that he could hold on like a tortoise to defend passively. If it hadn''t been for the sake of making this game more visible, he would have won him in one round! "The previous show has done enough, now no matter how you defend, you don''t want to stay in my hands for long!" Park Mitian sneered in his heart, and then ran out as fast as a cheetah. Those people in the banquet also frowned slightly when they saw this scene. Mitian was too anxious after all and didn''t take their words to heart. However, the strength gap between the two sides is here. They don''t take it seriously. They can also hold a press conference here by the end of the day. Before the start of the competition, they had already released the news that their Tiancheng Sports Association was in charge of China. By the way, they donated $3.5 million to the poor mountainous areas to hype for their future development in China. At present, friends from the media have arrived at the scene. Compared with this slightly boring competition, they also tend to launch a new press conference as soon as possible. At the moment, park seems to have achieved an overwhelming advantage, a series of attacks let Tian Xiaogang overwhelmed, the scene also issued bursts of exclamation. Seeing Park San Tian''s swing kicks from time to time, followed by the two consecutive kicks in the air, this series of fancy moves really add color to the Taekwondo Club. The young men and women at the scene yelled wildly. They just thought Park Shan Tian''s series of actions were like flowing clouds and flowing water. It was really cool! All around the voice has become park''s best stimulant, playing is also more and more don''t take Tian Xiaogang as a matter, even just as a companion opponent, enjoy on the stage to show the gaudy part of Taekwondo used for performance. As for Tian Xiaogang, he is much more calm. He knows that his absolute strength can''t compete with each other, and he has no intention of pursuing the gorgeous moves. He firmly remembers the main points that ye Mo told him, avoids the edge, and reserves his physical strength to the greatest extent. At the moment, in everyone''s view, park''s image is tall and powerful, while Tian Xiaogang is submissive and may lose at any time. As for Park San Tian, his feeling is more intuitive. At the moment, he can''t find the north in his heart. He just yells and takes out the most gorgeous move of all the attack moves of Taekwondo. Park three fields across the distance to fly up in the air, turning 180 degrees in the air, extremely coquettish one foot straight toward Tian Xiaogang''s chest kicked in the past, the figure suspended in the air seems to be like a classic shot in the film has been frozen. Chapter 687 The scene immediately boils. As for ye Mo under the stage, he Snickers out his cigarette end and turns his eyes to Tian Xiaogang. Seeing Tian Xiaogang''s tight muscles quickly build up his strength, ye Mo knows that the match can come to an end. The experts are looking at the door, the laymen are looking at the bustle, the boys are amazed, the girls are screaming, the eyes are full of little stars, even in the professional action movies, it is impossible to appear more classic pictures than this! However, when all the people were floating so hard to find the north, Tian Xiaogang''s eyes also flashed a light, and he had been passively beaten until this time, he was waiting for this opportunity! Excited, Tian Xiaogang admires Ye Mo more and more. The more smooth he plays, the more he likes to use flashy moves. Now it seems that ye Mo''s prediction is right. Now it''s a good time for him to counterattack! Those people of Taekwondo club look at Ye Mo with sarcasm. This is the result of your training for more than half an hour. You are defeated in such an embarrassing way. There is no successor in Chinese martial arts. As for the relatives and friends over there, they all screamed excitedly. It seems that they have already seen the scene of Tian Xiaogang being kicked by this kick. However, just at this time, Tian Xiaogang''s feet made a strong force, and his whole body soared up like a spring. The muscle of his right leg stretched straight, and then he hit park''s thigh joint with the top of his knee. Just for a moment, park''s face was as white as paper, and the figure in the air was stunned. Then he hit the ground with a bang. The originally noisy scene immediately became as quiet as death. The people of Taekwondo Club stared at the scene one by one, full of panic. They could not imagine why their president was defeated all of a sudden. As for the guests invited by South Korea, they are all in deep water at the moment. Before they came to China, they thought about how to publicize their Taekwondo. They never thought that they would lose. Just now, they were even discussing how to celebrate later, but who knows that the victory and defeat were reversed in this instant! That is to say, the Chinese martial arts club is the quickest to respond. After being stunned, a burst of excited cheers burst out. "We won! We really won "I can''t see that the president was hiding himself and deliberately paralyzing each other. This last kick is really cool!" "Let me just say that we, Huaxia martial arts club, can''t be defeated easily. Before, we just saw that they came far away and let them play two games!" ¡­¡­ That is to say, Yang Le and others turn their eyes to Ye Mo one by one, and their eyes are full of admiration. They are indeed worthy of being masters. After half an hour of training, they beat the Taekwondo club down with a rolling posture. You should know that Pu santian can be regarded as a master of the younger generation. Tian Xiaogang is only a layman at most. A layman has defeated a professional player. Although it can''t be denied that he really has a solid foundation, what''s more, it should be admitted that ye Mo is a well deserved teacher to train him! On the stage, Park San Tian''s face turned white at the moment, and all over his body was sweating. He felt that his leg bone had broken just after the violent collision. The most common attack way of Taekwondo is to use legs. If there is any hidden disease left, I''m afraid he can only quit Taekwondo from now on, which is hard for him to accept! At this stage of the competition, it can be said that the victory has been divided, but Park San Tian struggles to stand up and pours at Tian Xiaogang, obviously trying to knock him off the challenge arena. But every step forward, Park San Tian is suffering a huge pain. The pain of his right leg makes him want to give up several times. As for those people in the banquet, they are also moved. They can''t help but stand up and look at Park San Tian. Even if Park San Tian is just a younger generation in their eyes, there is a sense of respect in everyone''s heart at the moment. This is their warrior of Taekwondo. What he carries is the honor of taekwondo! However, just when Pu santian was about to run into Tian Xiaogang, Tian Xiaogang turned around fiercely. The conditioned reflex was that he swept towards Pu santian''s leg fiercely. Suddenly, he made a "click" sound, which was very harsh to listen to. Then came a scream. Park''s right leg is drooping on the ground. It swells at the speed visible to the naked eye. The previous one in the air has cracked his bone. Now he is hit by such a strong heavy leg, which directly breaks his leg bone completely. After kicking this foot, Tian Xiaogang suddenly realized that it was wrong, but it was just his instinctive reaction, and he couldn''t stop his efforts. Now the match scene has become the scene of the accident, and the whole stadium has fallen into a kind of uneasy atmosphere. The people in the Taekwondo Club swearing and rushed up. The security guards rushed to the stage to maintain order when they saw that the situation was not right. However, as soon as the two sides had contact, they were immediately pushed down by the Taekwondo people. These people were merciless, and soon the security guards fell down, all black and blue, only half a minute from the beginning to the end. At the moment, these people are like wild dogs. They rush towards Tian Xiaogang. Although Tian Xiaogang is the president of the martial arts club, and his mind is a little more mature than ordinary people, he is still a child. He has never seen such a scene before, and his legs are a little weak and at a loss at the moment. It''s right for him to fight, but he didn''t mean to! At present, it is impossible for the other party to listen to his explanation. What should he do! However, just as those people rushed up, Tian Xiaogang suddenly felt a big hand on his shoulder. At this moment, it was like a lonely boat in the storm had found a safe harbor. That kind of inexplicable sense of security came into being. Smelling the familiar smell of tobacco, Tian Xiaogang also subconsciously turned his head and looked in the past, only to see that the one standing behind him was Ye Mo! "Shifu... Shifu, I..." "Don''t talk. Stand in the back." Ye Mo smoked a cigarette and said lightly. However, Tian Xiaogang became extremely stubborn at this moment: "no! Master, I want to be with you! " However, just as his voice fell, ye Mo slapped him on the back of his head: "what''s with me, get out of the way, don''t get in the way." Yang Le and others behind also advised: "Xiaogang, brother ye asked you to come down, you hurry down, don''t make trouble over there, your three legged cat can only help." Although it sounds like a slap, I have to admit that it is a fact. "Master, be careful." Tian Xiaogang whispered a word to Ye Mo, and then jumped out of the challenge arena. The people in the Taekwondo club didn''t mean to catch up, but they surrounded Ye Mo in the middle one by one. The students were full of fear when they looked at this scene. They didn''t expect that a good match had turned into a crowd fight. But even the security guards who maintain order at the scene are beaten down by these people. Who can they find now! Just aimed at the other side, regardless of the consequences of the ruthless force, now so many people hit one, just afraid of a bad will make a human life! Those students are really out of recruitment at the moment. Before watching the two clubs fight on the stage, they can still be enthusiastic and cheer on, but at this time, they have recovered a little bit of sense. Some people hold mobile phones and hesitate to call the police, but in case the people in the Municipal Bureau can''t manage it, maybe they will be in trouble. Ye Mo glanced at the people in front with a smile and said, "why, you can''t afford to lose? You need to find something and ask your adults to come. Don''t let the kids get involved. " One of the young guys was very rebellious. He yelled at Ye Mo: "what do you think you are, you are also qualified to let our teachers come forward. Those who have the ability have passed me first!" Then the boy rushed to Ye Mo, but then he heard a dull sound of "bang". He flew out like a shell and fell off the challenge arena. There was a big disturbance on the scene. The whole challenge arena is eight meters square. Standing in the corner of the challenge arena, you kick people out. The explosive force is a little too frightening! Those guys on the stage are also beating their drums at the moment. Originally, they wanted to rush up and give each other a beating with the advantage of the number of people. It depends on the situation that they are not opponents at all! As for the guy under the stage, he had already passed out. He had to stay in bed for ten days and a half months. Of course, ye Mo kept his hand. Otherwise, if he used it a little bit, he would have been dead! Ye Mo took a look at the pale boys, then turned his eyes to the people in the banquet and said, "what are you saying? Let''s make it clear. Don''t encourage students to make trouble and stay there like a nobody." Those people in the banquet subconsciously turned their eyes to the guy at the head. Although they all want to clean up Ye Mo now, they are only disciples in terms of identity. This kind of thing still needs to be done by the master. The first guy is not only their master, but also the leader of the team. At the moment, he said to the students on the stage: "all step back!" This guy is still a bit authoritative. The students immediately broke up. As for the people of Huaxia martial arts club, they all stood firmly behind Yemo. After all, Yemo is against these people of Taekwondo because of them. Others can watch the excitement, but they can''t retreat! The man didn''t make a direct statement. First, he told his subordinates to send Park santian to the hospital for treatment. Then he walked onto the challenge arena and looked at Ye Mo and said, "just watching the game for a while, you can find out the flaw of Mitian''s hand. I have to say that you still have some eyesight." Chapter 688 Ye Mo just said with a faint smile: "don''t say these empty, just say what you plan to do. Look at your posture. If I don''t show up today, I''m afraid you don''t plan to let these students go." The guy just said with a smile: "how can this happen? It''s just a competition. We Taekwondo people can''t afford to lose. What''s more, this is Jinling University. They are all students here. We are just guests from outside. We won''t do anything to bully the host." However, this guy''s voice also glanced at those people in Taekwondo Club and continued: "however, in private, students compete with each other and challenge each other. I can''t intervene. There''s no eye in boxing, and it''s unavoidable to hurt muscles and bones at that time. I''ll make them hold back and try not to kill people, but it''s hard to say if they meet bandits and outlaws in the middle of the night and get stabbed at that time. " Ye Mo''s face was still a bit of ridicule, but when he heard this, his eyes were colder. He was able to express his revenge so fresh and refined in the future. This kind of person has already lost his face and doesn''t care about other people''s opinions. Most of the people in Huaxia martial arts club are children of ordinary families. If they really hate them, they can only be beaten passively. This is not only to press people with force, but also to bully people to death. There has been a precedent before, as long as there is no human life, even if the people are maimed, the school will not interfere. As for the alarm, the economic status of both sides is not equal, the so-called alarm is just a self humiliating joke in the end. Yeh Mo has never been a racist, but he has no good feelings for the Korean people as a whole. Ye Mo also said with a smile: "you seem very arrogant, how can I not help but have the impulse to beat you?" When the guy heard this, he also sneered: "do you have this ability! Do you have the courage again However, just at the moment when his voice fell, "pa" applause came without any sign. The scene was dead and quiet again. Everyone was staring at Ye Mo, slapping his face coldly. This is the rhythm of a big event! As for that guy, his eyes were wide open and his face was unbelievable. He never thought that ye Mo really dared to beat him in public. Where did he come from! Moreover, the strength of this slap is not too big, but the movement is quite big, which is clearly intended to humiliate him! "Teacher, teach this boy a lesson! Let him know that we can''t bully taekwondo! " Those guys roared, originally this guy had reached the edge of exposure because of this slap. After listening to his disciples'' shouting, the whole person was like a powder keg and exploded immediately. "You are bullying me too much. Is this bullying me? No one in taikundo! Let''s have a good fight today. If you lose, you have to admit that Chinese martial arts is not as good as Taekwondo. Do you have the courage to compete with me openly and justly? " However, when this guy''s voice fell, another slap came. He was beaten on his left face before, but now his right face was also whipped. At this time, he was really stupid to talk about the so-called demeanor! At the moment, all the language is not directly fisted. This guy also roared and rushed to Ye mo. the two slaps full of shame just now must make him pay the price of bleeding! Those people in Taekwondo are excited to see this scene. They have been unhappy with this guy for a long time. Now the teacher must make this guy look good! You should know that their teacher''s Taekwondo attainments are recognized in the circle. They dare not say that they are invincible all over Korea. At least they are the top players in the country. Even if they have some means, they are not good enough to see their teacher! It''s a pity that reality makes a big joke on them. Seeing his teacher rushing towards each other like a leopard lion, ye Mo dodges lightly. Just like this, the other side easily defused the attack, but the teacher himself could not stop and the center of gravity was not stable. The whole person rushed forward without any suspense and fell hard. According to Hua Xia, this is a textbook type shit! All the people were shocked when they couldn''t speak. Looking at this scene, the teacher was an invincible God of war in their heart, who had accepted thousands of challenges, so they shouldn''t make such low-level mistakes! But what made them even more surprised was still ahead. Their teacher didn''t get up from the ground for a long time after he fell down. The whole person seemed to be seriously injured, and his body trembled slightly. As for the people on the other side of the field, it''s more true to see that this Taekwondo expert from South Korea has a painful and twisted face. Although he tries his best to get up, it seems that every time he tries a little, he will fall to the ground because of the sharp pain. People can''t help but turn their eyes to Ye Mo on the stage. If they can be invited by the Taekwondo Club as a live guest, the strength of the other party must be passable. Unexpectedly, ye Mo can''t even hold a face to face! Think about it again. Tian Xiaogang was beaten by others on the stage before. That is to say, he was asked to give some advice for ye Mo for a short time. The last move surprised him and directly defeated him. Although they are laymen, they can also see how much strength the last kick contains. It''s not too much to say that it''s a killing move. Is this young and shameful brother Ye really a secret martial arts expert! I don''t know who was the first to clap at the scene, and then a series of cheers continued. "For a long time, I''ve seen that these Koreans are not happy and have been trying to beat them. Ye GE has done a good job!" "Brother ye, cut these Korean sticks to death, and make them bully in our school on weekdays. This is our great China, not the place where these clowns can run wild at will!" People in Taekwondo Club are usually arrogant and domineering, which makes people in the school resentful. When they see that the other party is defeated, the students'' repressed emotions burst out. Even though many people were originally on the side of the Taekwondo Club, they did not dare to say anything at this time. Smart people have already taken the initiative to leave. Seeing that their Taekwondo Club has now become the object of humiliation, those disciples can''t bear it any more. They immediately rush to the stage and surround Ye Mo in the middle. Ye Mo glanced at those guys and said, "it doesn''t matter if you''re going to fight in groups, but I''m ahead of you. I won''t be merciful this time. If anyone has the consciousness of breaking bones and tendons, come now." Those guys don''t have any scruples at this time. Originally, they invited so many multimedia friends for the press conference after the game. As media people, what they lack most is their keen sense of smell. When they saw the heavyweight guests from South Korea prostrate themselves to Ye Mo''s hands, they realized that it was a big news. Now, South Korea''s defeat should not be shameful, and it is clear that Yang Guowei can only see in the film! Even some people with active mind have already thought about the headlines of the news, such as the Chinese martial arts vs. Taekwondo, the mysterious young Taekwondo masters of the East. Although the headlines are vulgar and seem to lack some cultural embellishment, it has to be said that such simple and straightforward headlines are the most eye-catching. They can even imagine the amount of terrorist reprints of news on the Internet. For a while, these reporters did not care about their original intention of being invited. They set up cameras one by one to capture all kinds of first-hand pictures, especially the vicious faces of those Korean guests. On the one hand, a group of people are fierce and arrogant, while on the other hand, a person stands with a negative hand and his face is full of bland, which is an invincible loneliness of experts. Looking at the continuous flash, ye Mo wanted to solve these guys quickly, but he changed his mind temporarily. These Korean clubs put on such a big posture to promote their Taekwondo, and even to open up the whole Chinese market. We can imagine how fierce this eye-catching cultural invasion is. Since the other side can do this, it must have done a lot of research and data analysis before. It''s not blind investment. Small Taekwondo can dominate the whole Chinese market, and maybe they can follow the example. Compared with the Inland China, Taizhou is just a small place. Maybe you can create a Taoist school to learn from each other''s way. Starting from the major universities in Taizhou, you can spend more money to open branches everywhere. Everything is so natural. At the thought of this, ye Mo was suddenly enlightened. Yesterday, he was still racking his brains to find a way to Taizhou. Now he seems to have seen a broad road. The smile on Ye Mo''s face has also become more intense. The media friends on the scene, as well as the teachers and students of Jinling University on the number of several thousand, publicize themselves. It seems that this is the stage tailored for him Poor Taekwondo side spent so much manpower, material and financial resources, in the end became the foil of the green leaves for others to do the wedding dress. Looking at a guy rushing towards him, ye Mo also pinches out his cigarette end, and then makes a big bang with his feet. The marble arena under his feet is suddenly trodden out of a cobweb like crack The scene was full of exclamations, and those media reporters were also shocked to capture the pictures. Kungfu This is real Chinese Kung Fu! All along, they also think that Chinese martial arts can only be used for performance and health, and they have no actual combat ability. They have received some benefits, but they have no psychological burden for Taekwondo promotion. At present, seeing ye Mo''s amazing hand, they are also excited and excited. Maybe this is the national pride hidden in their hearts! Chapter 689 In the future, if anyone says that Chinese martial arts is not good, he will directly throw this video in his face! At the moment, ye Mo is like a wild goose flying in the air. His right leg is like a curved bow stretched to the extreme, full of strength. Then he sweeps it out with lightning force, and the roaring sound of breaking the air causes the scene to scream again. Then there was a dull sound of "bang". The guy who rushed to him before was directly kicked by this kick and flew upside down. Looking at the parabola with a height of at least three meters in mid air, everyone could not help shouting. Although this picture is really violent, I don''t know why it makes them so excited! Not long after the first guy flew out, the other person on the stage was like a little kitten, which was played by Ye Mo, and then he was hit lightly by Ye Mo''s shoulder on his chest. He didn''t use much force, but the guy flew several meters. If it''s not certain that they are hostile, everyone will doubt whether he took Yemo''s money to cooperate with the performance. Li Yao looked at the scene and was so surprised that she couldn''t speak. Originally, she thought Ye Mo was just joining in the fun, but she didn''t expect him to fight with others. Moreover, it seems that those guys are still among the international friends. All of them are the same Taekwondo clothes. In addition, this was originally a competition between the martial arts club and the Taekwondo Club. Li Yao didn''t even have to ask others, she almost knew what was going on. But she doesn''t know. No matter how impatient Ye Mo is, he won''t get involved in these things. He even beat up the guests invited by the other party. It''s not a common trouble if it makes a big deal. But Professor Liu couldn''t help but show a smile of appreciation when he looked at this scene. Young people should be as fierce as tigers. He couldn''t get used to the unhealthy trend of worshiping foreign countries and fawning on foreigners in the campus for a long time. It''s just that their martial arts club is just a group of kids making trouble. It''s not comparable with these professional Taekwondo Players. Now ye Mo is going to teach these people a lesson. Let alone, the feeling in his heart is really beyond words. At the moment, the battle in the challenge arena is still going on, but no matter how hard a group of sheep try, they can''t be the opponent of the tiger. Those guys look gorgeous. They take off one by one and kick ye Mo Fei. However, when the guy is still in the air, ye Mo suddenly reaches out and grabs his ankle, and then throws it to the ground like a sandbag. All of a sudden, there was a dull sound. Even the students under the stage could not help but take a breath. They felt the burning pain on their body. As for the person who was hit by this, he fainted without a grunt. I don''t know how many bones were broken just now. As for the rest of them, they have to fight, punch or kick. Unfortunately, in Yemo''s eyes, their moves are full of flaws. As long as there are flaws, Yemo can easily take his life. It''s just that this is not a battlefield after all. Just teach them a lesson. Those guys who were close to Yemo either collapsed on the ground or flew out, one by one fell on the ground and groaned feebly. In a short half minute, none of them could stand. The students under the stage are not afraid to gasp for fear of missing something. Yemo''s series of actions just now are not gorgeous. If the performance of those people in the previous Taekwondo club seems to have a different kind of beauty, then ye Mo''s action is elegant and elegant, with excellent ornamental and strong offensive at the same time, which is the profound part of Chinese martial arts! At the scene, I don''t know who gave a good cry, and then the whole venue was boiling up. Even the people who stood in the Taekwondo club before also joined the cheering crowd. The reason why they stand on the side of Taekwondo Club is that on the one hand, the welfare conditions given by the other side are indeed quite favorable. On the other hand, the traditional Chinese martial arts have never been shining. All kinds of media reports are negative news, saying that Chinese martial arts can only perform, but not fight. That is also the summary of numerous examples. But now ye Mo uses his actual actions to correct the name of Chinese martial arts. Although they are not professional players, they can also be regarded as senior fans. What they saw just now is that ye Mo''s action does not belong to any known fighting skill in the world, and there is no explanation except traditional Chinese martial arts. Perhaps this ye always adds his own innovation on the basis of traditional martial arts, which seems to become his unique style. At this time, the students on the side could not help coming to inquire about ye Mo, but the members of Huaxia Wushu Club knew no more than them. The reporters at the scene are quite experienced in this. When they see that all the people in the Taekwondo Club are lying down, they can''t help carrying the camera and running to the stage to surround Ye Mo in the middle. "Mr. Ye, I''m a reporter from Jinling satellite TV. How long have you practiced Chinese martial arts?" However, before ye Mo had time to speak, another man with glasses crowded into the crowd and asked, "Hello, Mr. Ye. I''m a reporter from Changjiang business daily. What''s your experience in this victory over Taekwondo? How many secrets do we have in Chinese Wushu?" "Mr. Ye, Mr. Ye, I am..." Ye Mo also has a wry smile, originally intended to fight away, but now these reporters are surrounded, they unconsciously have become the focus of attention. In fact, from the moment when he first came to power, he was already an eye-catching new star in the whole venue. Under the persistent questioning of these media friends, ye Mo accidentally "let out his mouth" after all. As we all know, ye always came from a martial arts family! As for the smooth and dazzling attack just now, he combined his family''s unique martial arts with many Chinese martial arts to form his own unique offensive and defensive way! As soon as these words came out, a burst of exclamation broke out at the scene. Is it that martial arts cultivation has reached a certain level, and it has reached the level of founding a sect! The media friends at the scene felt that they had discovered a big news, and immediately asked whether ye mogongshou would develop into Taijiquan, Bajiquan and other well-known martial arts in the future. Ye Mo also cleared his throat, looked at the camera, and said the ideas he had just compiled. The core themes are as follows: first, Chinese martial arts are extensive and profound, but the traditional Chinese martial arts only kill people and never perform. Therefore, those real martial arts experts will not appear on the screen at all. On the contrary, they are the clowns who often show up in order to earn money, Let us have a big misunderstanding about Chinese martial arts. Of course, you can understand this. If it wasn''t for their repeated questioning and the conditions at the scene today, I''m afraid that President ye would have kept a low profile all the time. The second point is about the spirit of martial arts. You''ve heard all these words in martial arts movies, but when you hear these words from ye Mo, everyone is inexplicably excited. The greatest swordsman is for the country and the people. Looking at today''s society, he wants to do something and dare to do something. From defending the country to helping grandma cross the road, ye Mo came forward to stop crimes in time. Of course, when talking about this, ye Mo made a lot of specific details. If you are within your ability, you will roar. If you are beyond your ability, you can''t force yourself. At this time, it''s not to be brave for a just cause, but to be wise for a just cause. Chivalry has no size, and you have righteousness in your heart. Everyone is your own prawn! In the end, ye Mo went around the socialist core values again, which immediately caused a lot of applause. Professor Liu couldn''t help muttering at the moment. Then he turned to Li Yao and asked, "Mr. Li, is Xiao Ye a liberal arts student or a science student? I feel that he talks one after another, or we should take a political course in Jinling University. I have a special person to draft all the speeches I''m going out now, but I feel that the ideas they organize are far from what Xiao Ye wants to say, so I''m aiming at his skill. If I''m transferred to the Organization Department, I can get ahead in less than two years! " Chapter 690 Li Yao can only smile helplessly when she hears this. She never thought that Professor Liu should have such a high opinion of Ye Mo, but she still can''t figure it out. Based on Ye Mo''s previous experience abroad, he doesn''t care to make a fuss with these guys. Now he is not only on the stage and in the limelight, but also makes himself the focus of attention. It should not be explained by a simple sudden rise of playfulness, or does Ye Mo have any plans of his own? However, just at this time, a reporter friend on the scene asked the key question, that is, whether ye Mo plans to set up a guild hall to promote his offensive and defensive ways. Ye Mo also subconsciously looked at the reporter, and silently praised him. With such a smart mind, he had to give her a big red envelope for everything he said afterwards. Taekwondo people put on such a big posture, just want to use the power of the media to do more publicity for them. Now they will defeat all Taekwondo people. If this fruit is not picked, he will really come all the way to play a friendly match. It''s just that it seems a little bit that he took the initiative to speak. At present, this reporter took the initiative to send a step to open the entrance, and then everything will be natural. "It''s necessary to carry forward and inherit martial arts. The things of our ancestors can''t be buried in the time. I think the 5000 year history of China, before the appearance of words, has the glorious years passed down by word of mouth..." Ye Mo''s opening is endless, which can be traced back to the period of the three emperors and five emperors. Later, he talked about the evolution history of martial arts in various dynasties, what martial arts appeared in what period, who improved and developed them, which have been passed down to the present, and which have disappeared in the dust of history. Originally, we saw Ye Mo was young, and there should be some distance from the master in their heart, but listening, they were more and more respectful to him. Master! This is a worthy master! It has nothing to do with age. Even the so-called masters and masters who often appear on the screen can never understand the evolution of Chinese martial arts as thoroughly as ye Mo did. Even Professor Liu was surprised. He was involved in all aspects of martial arts. Although he was not a person in this field, he still had a little understanding of its development history. He can only tell the recent situation of traditional martial arts and inheritors in a few places from his current knowledge. He can''t understand Ye Mo as thoroughly as ye Mo did. Now he can''t understand Ye Mo any more. "Maybe I can get in touch with a few friends and ask them to open a special column in one hundred forums, martial arts and martial arts, which are the unique cultural elements of China. Over the years, I have been saying that we should pay attention to the construction of spiritual civilization and increase the sense of national pride. I think it is necessary to open a topic in this direction!" Professor Liu said, as for the accompanying assistant, he quickly wrote down his words. At the moment, Li Yao''s eyes to Ye Mo are also a little complicated. Originally in her cognition, ye Mo is a person with no knowledge and no skill. Now she finds that she really knows too little about ye mo. Ye Mo''s speech lasted for more than half an hour. In the past, when someone gave a speech at Jinling University, it was not uncommon for some people to leave or bury their heads to play with their mobile phones. However, this speech, unprecedented in history, was attended by all the people, and everyone was also excited. As for those people in Taekwondo club who were seriously injured, they were all afraid to move. They were lying on the stage from the beginning to the end and humming, which became the background and embellishment of Yemo. At the end of his speech, ye Mo also said that if young people are strong, they will be strong in China. Compared with the advertisement that every day a kilo of milk is strong in China, ye Mo''s slogan that everyone practices martial arts and is strong in China is far-reaching. When Professor Liu heard this, he could not help feeling: "yes! The whole people practice martial arts and keep fit! The more developed countries are, the more national fitness is. Especially when I attended the seminar in European and American countries, running people can be seen everywhere in the streets and parks. There are children, young people, and even elderly people. This shows the temperament of a country and a nation. It gives people a kind of surging vitality. It''s very good to defend the Taoist temple. It''s both offensive and defensive. It''s a saint inside and a king outside. It''s good to promote the national prestige of China and defend the door of China inside. I haven''t seen such a young man with national spirit for many years! not bad Very good! This project must apply for state support! Right! It must be Professor Liu was very excited. When Li Yao heard this, she was filled with mixed feelings. When she mentioned their new and innovative energy projects, Professor Liu was not so excited, but now she looks like an old angry youth. If ye Mo is really given the resources of state aid, what else can they do with their new energy projects? What''s more, Li Yao thinks that ye Mo really can''t comment on what Professor Liu gave him. He is the soul of the Chinese nation. He just came to China last month, and he has been living abroad for more than 20 years! Looking at Ye Mo talking on the stage, Li Yao can''t smile bitterly now. Her man has been noticed by many people. Now she is more proud in her heart. Yemo''s infectious speech infected everyone at the scene. The friends of the reporters at the scene also wanted to dig out the news from the beginning, but they turned to be convinced of Yemo. When a reporter boldly asked whether he could make a short video for ye Mo for media promotion, ye Mo also readily agreed. His elegant legs, smart body and his unique fortitude make him particularly attractive. It can be imagined that ye Mo should be the male god in the hearts of many Chinese girls after being processed by the editor. When ye Mo''s performance was over, the audience immediately applauded. However, these media people knew how to make the climax a little more violent. After hesitating for a while, they finally boldly raised a question, that is, whether the kind of expert in TV plays is true or exaggerated on the screen. Ye Mo just gave a faint smile, and then asked another reporter to walk around the ring and make a close-up of the nylon rope on the edge. The reporter didn''t know why, but he still asked the photographer to do it. As for all the people on the scene, they were quiet and full of exploration. They didn''t know why Ye Mo made such a request. However, just at this time, ye Mo suddenly moved, five fingers together to form a knife and cut through the air. In an instant, the sound of "whoosh" breaking through the air was extremely sharp, and it seemed to roar in everyone''s ears. Then he heard the sound of "bang" breaking, and the rows of nylon ropes were cut together. In the slow motion of the camera, there seems to be an invisible sharp knife that cuts those nylon ropes in an instant. Even in the slowest motion, the ropes only break in a flash. You can imagine how much sensation this video will cause if it is spread in the media. I''m afraid it will be the same as decades ago, There are so-called cheats like Qigong masters everywhere. "Mr. Ye, I don''t know if I can do the same after learning your offensive and defensive skills..." The reporter didn''t know how to describe the scene just now. Ye Mo said with a faint smile: "if you practice martial arts to a certain extent, you will condense a breath in your body. If you understand it intuitively, it can be regarded as the internal skill in martial arts novels. But our insiders are more used to call it Neijin, and Neijin is the master''s realm when it''s out of body. OK, don''t record it any more. I''ve said enough today. If we go on, some things can''t be reported to the public on the screen. " Hearing this, people are also shocked. Now they are more and more in awe of Ye mo. this is a certain level of master, just like another world that ordinary people can''t touch. Maybe there are many capable people and strange people who are supported by special departments of the country. Further exploration is playing with fire. Those reporters changed the topic at the moment. When asked when ye Mo planned to set up the guild hall, ye Mo frowned slightly and put out his fingers to calculate. Just now, the swindle has made him full of master image in people''s hearts. At present, when we look at his finger pinching, we are even more impressed. It''s a martial arts man to fight with light, but it''s a great master to be able to pinch and count! When everyone was amazed, ye Mo said that next Monday will be the auspicious day of the zodiac. By that time, the first main Museum of gongshoudao will be set up in Jinling, and all media friends will be invited to join us. When someone joked about how much it would cost to enter the museum, ye Mo also boldly said that it is only for everyone to have kung fu practice, and it is for everyone with integrity, national pride and identity to inherit and spread the Chinese martial arts culture. Their new association specially allocated part of the funds for the daily expenses of each venue. As for all the students coming to study, they are free of charge, Pure public nature, to be a disseminator of Chinese civilization, in the future, they also want to let the offensive and defensive Daoguan open to every corner of the world, so that people all over the world know China and understand its destructive culture! "Good!" "What Mr. Ye said is wonderful! Chivalrous! Worthy great Xia The scene was thunderous with applause. Ye Mo finally watched the injured Taekwondo patients on the stage, and then left the scene slowly accompanied by the flash At about 7 p.m. that day, an old man in Yanjing couldn''t help clapping his thigh when he saw the video interspersed in the news broadcast. Originally, such a video appeared at most on Jinling satellite TV and spread on major media websites, which is the reason why Professor Liu, the compressed video finally appeared on the news broadcast column. At the same time, it was not only the old man who saw this video, but also some powerful people in important positions. "If you are a master, maybe you can let the three groups of people come into contact and try to let him join our dragon group. As long as he agrees, he will be promoted to tianzihao and enjoy the treatment of the Ministry. As for creating a museum of Gong Shou Dao, if you want to say hello to the Ministry of culture, you must turn on the green light from top to bottom! " A middle-aged man with a high position clapped. Ye Mo also doesn''t know how much sensation the video broadcast on the news network tonight caused in the upper class of China. At the moment, he is celebrating with a group of people in the bar. Ye Mo originally wanted to invite Li Yao to join with Professor Liu, but Li Yao was not interested in such a celebration. She had to stay up late to finish the approval of the project, and tomorrow morning she would submit the materials to Professor Liu to go to the relevant departments for filing. As for Professor Liu and these young people, there is a generation gap, I''m afraid they won''t have a good time with him. The bar is full of lights, and a group of people occupy a large part of the place. The boys are fighting with each other, and the quiet girls are especially open at this time. With the booming music, many people directly jump to the dance floor. As for Yang Le, looking at Ye Mo, he said, "brother ye, why don''t we go dancing? You are about our age. Don''t act like an uncle all day long." Ye Mo''s expression changed slightly when he heard this. Uncle, are you so old! Chapter 691 Yang Le saw Ye Mo''s expression in his eyes, but he couldn''t help laughing and said: "in fact, uncle is a kind of nickname. Generally, we call those handsome and mature men uncle." Ye Mo also couldn''t help but white, the latter one eye said: "I read less, you don''t deceive me, that looks not handsome and no connotation person, how do you call?" "Ha ha, for such a person, we usually call him master!" Yang Le said with a smile. Ye Mo was dumb, then waved his hand and said, "I''ll be a uncle quietly. You play by yourself. Have fun. Don''t worry about me." Yang Le saw that ye Mo really didn''t want to dance, and then he took his best friend to the dance floor. It had to be said that the students of Jinling University were full of youthful vitality. In addition, these girls were also very fastidious in their clothes. They swayed like water snakes on the dance floor, and their smooth and slender thighs were very attractive under the light. However, in just a few minutes, these girls became the focus of the audience. I have to admit that these girls are really high-quality girls that the men in the bar can''t touch. Soon, many men close to them. However, whenever they approach, the boys on the side will subconsciously separate those people with their bodies. Even if the intentional people want to fish in troubled waters, they can only walk away when they see that the other party is a group of people. After dancing for more than ten minutes in a row, several girls were tired, and then they came back to rest in the eyes of everyone. Ye Mo at this time also can''t help but ask: "see you dance very standard, have you practiced before?" Yang Le said: "when I was a child, I practiced a little, and gradually I became unfamiliar with her. But coco is very strong. She has won the gold medal of Jinling dance competition before. She is a dancer who was delayed by her studies. She helped us to line up the dance at the new year party a while ago." Ye Mo also subconsciously looked at the girl named coco at this time. The latter immediately lowered his head shyly: "Lele, don''t talk nonsense, I''m just ordinary." Girls of this age are still so simple and shy, which is really rare these days. Ye mo later joked: "you are so beautiful and you dance so well. Are you not afraid to meet any bad guys when you often come to bars?" Yang Le snorted with disdain: "if we can meet any bad guys, we are from the martial arts club. If we meet those who are not open-minded, we will not bully those from the Huaxia martial arts club if we directly insert his eyes and break his ribs!" "I can''t see that you are still a violent woman. Are you afraid that you can''t get married after you are like this?" Ye Mo joked. In this regard, Yang Le just sneered and said: "I''m born beautiful. No matter where I go, there will be a group of people following me to chat up. Can''t I get married? Brother ye, you are kidding Ye Mo is also noncommittal smile, this just picked up a glass of wine, thinking about how to arrange later, but also at this time, a 27-8-year-old man came over with a glass of wine. The man''s eyes first swept over Yemo''s body with disdain, and finally fixed on Yang Le and the girl named coco. Although he covered it up well, his eyes also showed a trace of greed when they swept over the two girls'' chest and thighs. The man then coughed twice, very gentlemanly said: "two beauties, just saw you dancing dazzled, should be dance students, I happen to know a few when the broker friends, want to invite two to drink together, maybe will accidentally open a new road." It has to be said that this man is very good at speaking. In addition, his whole body is full of famous brands, and the watch in his hand will cost at least $1.8 million. If it''s just this outfit, ordinary girls can''t find a reason to refuse. What''s more, those young girls who are connected with the acting industry will appear tall and tall immediately. They can jump down on their own initiative without any bait from each other. When the girl named coco hesitated a little, Yang Le refused for her directly and said, "no, we have your kindness." The man was slightly surprised, and then the interest in his eyes became more intense. He continued to say modestly: "beauty, don''t think too much. I can swear by my character that I have absolutely no malice. I just want to make personal friends with you and expand your contacts by the way. That''s all. It''s said that it''s no harm to rely on your parents at home and friends when you go out. Besides, you two have such good conditions. If you have the chance to enter the entertainment industry in the future, my friends will be of great help to you. " Unfortunately, Yang Le just said with a smile: "sorry, we don''t like to drink with strangers, please go back." When he was rejected again, this guy''s face was slightly ugly. What kind of woman did he want to have such an identity? Now he''s just in a bar. What''s the height of the identity of the person who can come here for entertainment? It''s just a little girl movie. He has refuted his face three times and five times. Is it true that he has no means at all! "Two beauties, my friend is looking at us at the corner upstairs. Please cooperate, otherwise I will lose face in front of my friends like this." The man said jokingly. If you were someone else and didn''t have any aversion to him, you would probably agree to such a step. It''s a pity that Yang Le seems to have seen through his way for a long time, and he still refuses without any politeness. This guy''s face is not calm at last, and now he''s a lot easier. "How about this? As long as you go up and have a drink with my friend, I''ll give each of you a thousand yuan in red envelopes later!" Although 1000 yuan is not a lot, it also depends on the age and background of the people. At least he believes that the two girls in front of him should be students from nearby universities. Otherwise, shortly after graduation, with a little bitter internship salary every month, 1000 yuan is just a drink, which should be enough to make them excited. Unexpectedly, Yang Le was quite pleasant, but as soon as he heard this, he immediately fried the pot. Without saying a word, he took the wine cup on the table and threw it at the guy. "You are insane! All said no, no! A thousand yuan would like us to accompany you to drink, when we are wine ladies! Get out of here, or so many of us will come out, and you''ll have some fruit to eat later! " Yang Le yelled. The bar is a place full of excitement and watching. Seeing this sudden outbreak of dispute, people around also turn their eyes. From the words they just said, they almost understood what was going on. No matter when a beautiful woman was, she would attract others'' sympathy. For a moment, people around her also pointed at the man. The latter''s face was also rather ugly, and then he said with a gloomy face: "don''t be unkind. Do you know the identities of my friends? Black and white are the relationship of leverage. If you must refute their face today, I can guarantee that you will never get along in this place this year!" The girl named coco was a little nervous when she heard that, but Yang Le was more and more angry at this time. She sneered and said: "black and white are related. You think I''m scared! We just won''t go today. I''d like to see what they can do to us. What I hate most is you people who think you are arrogant and bullying others. I really think that if I have a little stinky money, I''m numb. I''m kind enough to remind you, go out and relax. You never know who you want to play with! " "Good! good point! That''s great Just as Yang Le''s voice fell, ye Mo, like a professional trust, gave a good applause. After a little hesitation, people around him thought there might be applause here. They looked at each other, and then there was a burst of sparse applause. Yang Le''s face was strange. He always felt that ye Mo was deliberately killing him, but the applause fell on the young man''s ear, which was the shame of chiguoguo. Now he went upstairs with a cold hum. People around also feel a little sorry. They thought there was still a lively scene to watch. Who knows that the understatement is over, which makes them feel a little worse after all. After sitting back in his seat, Yang Le glared at Ye Mo and said, "brother ye, did you deliberately tear down my platform just now?" Ye Mo shrugged his shoulders and said, "no, you think too much. I think what you said is quite right. I don''t want to take the lead in clapping to give you a strong momentum." Yang Leman looks at Ye Mo suspiciously. He thinks that the sincerity on his face is a bit artificial. He just thinks that ye Mo will have to pay for all their consumption later. At this time, it''s better not to punish the gold owner too much. However, the girl named coco was always worried, and then whispered: "Lele, let''s go back first. That person seems to have something to do with him just now. I''m afraid he doesn''t look good in face, and he will trouble us later." But Yang Le waved his hand like a woman and said, "don''t be afraid. I''m afraid that guy can''t play any tricks. He''s saying that if you have me, what are you afraid of? If he really dares to bring someone to pick a problem, I''ll kill one and buy two, I''ll kill a pair. It''s not that I''ll blow it with you. It''s hard to say anywhere else, but I can walk horizontally in Jinling "Wow! You are very good Ye Mo quickly sighs and claps his hands. Yang Le wanted to continue boasting for a while, but he is bored by Ye Mo''s interruption. "Brother ye, are we fighting each other? How do I feel like you''re always tearing down my desk? " Yang Le looks at Ye Mo depressed and says. Chapter 692 "No! You are being paranoid. From now on, I won''t say anything or do anything. Let''s watch your performance quietly. But what if the other party really brings people over? Look at that guy with famous brand. He should be a man who is not short of money. In this society, as long as he has money in his hand, there are still many ways to deal with people and pick things up. Are you sure you students can handle it Ye Mo joked. The girl named coco was more flustered when she heard this. She could see that her family condition was general, but she didn''t want to be hated by those rich and powerful childe brothers. As for Yang Le''s carelessness from the beginning, it''s not easy to explain. It should be a unique atmosphere formed in his childhood environment. Ye Mo is not very familiar with the boundary of Jinling, and can''t guess Yang Le''s background and dependence for a moment. However, judging from Professor Liu''s attitude towards her in the previous laboratory, it seems that she is a little more spoiled than ordinary students. But it doesn''t matter. Ye Mo doesn''t care about it. Maybe tomorrow he will have to take Li Yao back to Jiangbei. Unless they go to Jiangbei to play, they won''t meet again. It''s good to be an ordinary friend. There''s no need to dig into each other''s bottom. However, just as they were talking and laughing, the girl named coco suddenly tugged Yang Le''s clothes and said in a low voice, "Lele, let''s go quickly. I see that guy. He''s upstairs looking at us and laughing unkindly." Yang Le also subconsciously looked up and saw that the guy was leaning against the handrail of the stairs, looking at this side, his eyes were full of Yin Li. As for several young men standing beside him, one by one carrying wine glasses, their faces were full of banter, as if they were waiting for a good play. No matter how big Yang Le''s heart is, Rao can''t help frowning at the moment. He subconsciously glances at Ye Mo and says, "brother ye, I suddenly feel that I''m drinking a little too much wine. Let''s withdraw first. As for the boys, let them play by themselves. Anyway, it''s OK for them to go back later." Ye Mo also smiles at this. After all, he is still a little girl. When he talks, he is so proud that he is afraid of something. Ye Mo didn''t tear it down either, and then he said with emotion: "ah, you say I''m not drunk in a thousand cups, but today I feel a little dizzy with a glass of beer. I want to go back to sleep. OK, let''s withdraw." Yang Le can''t hear ye Mo''s ridicule, but she can''t help it at the moment. She didn''t expect that the guy was so careful that it would really make people look for trouble. Unfortunately, it''s too late for them to get up and walk now. They just got up and didn''t walk far. Then they saw four men walking along the corridor in front of them. They seemed to be drunk, but they didn''t smell the wine when they were near. Just as the two sides passed by, one of the men ran into Ye Mo without saying a word. Ye Mo subconsciously wanted to dodge. However, before the two sides touched each other, the guy fell down and gave a scream. The two girls were stunned for a moment. What''s the matter? Did they touch porcelain? They can understand when they touch porcelain on the road, but what''s the matter when they touch porcelain in the bar! However, without waiting for them to react, the other men immediately fried the pot: "I said you are blind! Seeing us coming, I think you''re going to hit us on purpose! " "Sunspot, are you ok? Just now, the collision was not light. If you have any pain, don''t bear it. You have to be sent to the hospital for examination. You can''t finish it without thirty or fifty thousand yuan! " "Yes! I don''t want to apologize to anyone who bumped into me. I think this guy is arrogant. Who is the leader of your company? Believe it or not, brother Hao, I''ll let you lose your job immediately after I call you down! " When these guys speak, their tone is not very good. They mean to do it directly if they don''t agree with each other. Ye Mo just glances at the guy on the floor with disdain, and can''t help thinking of the night when he touched porcelain a month ago. Even if it was the first time that he was not proficient in acting, at least his acting skills were much better than this guy. Ye Mo had nothing to be polite about such a guy. At the moment, he kicked up and said, "I said, even if you are performing, can you go for a snack a little bit, cover your belly and say that you have been hit by a stomachache? Do you think everyone is blind?" The guy on the ground was stunned when he heard this. Isn''t his stomach here? But then he also realized that they were deliberately finding fault this time. They didn''t care about these details. Now they got up from the ground and yelled fiercely: "boy, I think you are crazy. You are so arrogant after bumping into people. Just now you kicked my feet. People around you can see it. Tell me what you want to do about it!" Ye Mo also said with a smile: "then how do you want to solve it? If you don''t want to send you to the hospital, or you can go to see a doctor by yourself at a loss? " Then the guy snorted, "what do you mean? Do you think we are beggars! Deliberately touch porcelain in order to blackmail you a little money, what kind of person do you treat our brother as? " Ye Mo also said seriously at this time: "I don''t treat you as anyone, because in my eyes you are not human at all!" Yang Le can''t help but "Puchi" a smile, at this time also smile, also have to admire this girl''s heart is too big. "Brother ye, they are not human. What is that?" Yang Le asked a way. Ye Mo''s mouth also showed a smile: "it''s either human or animal." When those guys heard this, their faces became very ugly. As long as they could achieve their goal, why should they care about the means? The guy at the head immediately yelled: "don''t talk nonsense with this boy! Move him directly The voice falls, and the guy rushes up to Ye mo. the big fist of casserole smashes directly to Ye Mo''s face. This guy looks flowing, but his knuckles have been polished, even if he is a rare expert on the road. Either he has played black boxing for several years, or he has been a professional boxer. The explosive power of his fist is far more than that of ordinary people. He dare not say that he was killed by one blow. But if he really hit his chest, he would have to break a few ribs. Everything before was just to find a reason to move his hand. After all, it''s a bit serious to let the gangsters fight directly. But if it''s just a group of people who make trouble after drinking, the lighter ones will only be civil liability at most. Even if they are heavy handed, those people will naturally have a relationship with each other. If they are big and small, they can at least be left behind. This guy''s face is also full of grimace when he punches, but when he sees Ye Mo''s mouth in front of him also shows a smile, his heart is instantly lost. His premonition has always been accurate. In a sudden moment, he felt a sharp pain in his wrist, as if he had been stuck with steel pliers. This almost made him enter the edge of shock, and he could not help bending down. Then he felt a pain in the forehead, and was suddenly kicked in the middle of the eyebrow by Ye mo. at the moment, his head tilted and he fell asleep. The other three people on the side were also surprised to see this scene. This guy is the best of the four of them, but one of them was made to lie down by Ye Mo in front of him. This boy is evil. Is he still a master! With such an example, they dare not have the slightest carelessness. The three people look at each other and rush towards Ye Mo together. The so-called two fists are hard to beat four hands. No matter how hard he fights, he can''t deal with the three of them at the same time! It''s a pity that the two sides are not on the same order of magnitude. Even if they rush forward to show their fateful momentum, Yemo directly raises his leg and sweeps them across, kicking them in the chest, and the guy behind them is also knocked over. The tables, chairs, boards and stools are smashed, and all kinds of drinks and plates are scattered on the ground, What a mess! Yang Le and coco have seen Ye Mo''s fierce performance on the stage, and they are surprised that they have some immunity. As for other guests on the scene, their eyes are wide open when they see this scene. Many girls have stars in their eyes and say, "Wow! How handsome this little brother is! Little brother, little brother, do you have a girlfriend? I''ll give you a monkey! " However, ye Mo didn''t wait to respond to each other at all. He just lit a cigarette and said to the two girls on the side, "what are you staring at? Others are watching. Don''t you hurry?" Yang Le also "Oh" at the moment, hurriedly followed Ye Mo, but the girl named coco subconsciously looked back, and saw that the man who had been chatting up before was full of consternation, but surprisingly not much anger, and then grinned at her, with a chilly feeling in her smile. Coco''s heart is half cold in an instant. Is it difficult for the other party to arrange something else to wait for them? Just at this time, there seemed to be a slight disturbance in the crowd in front of us, and then we heard the noise in the distance. "What''s the matter? Even the people from the Municipal Bureau are here. Isn''t there a fight inside?" "It''s hard to say that if there is a fight, the thugs in the field will be able to solve it. This is the black tiger club''s field. Who has the courage to make trouble here?" "What do you think is the matter?" One of the senior drinkers pondered for a long time, and finally asserted: "if I say, it must be some restless person who put a green hat on his family. He was not chased. He was chopped to death with his lover. Otherwise, if it was just a fight, how could so many people be mobilized? Just a dozen police cars came, even during the anti-terrorism exercise last year, I haven''t seen such a posture Chapter 693 "If you want me to say that there is a case of human life here, or someone has offended the powerful. If you are taken away by the people of the Municipal Bureau, it will be difficult to come out again!" When people around heard this, their voice was also a little lower. If this matter is really related to the dignitaries, they''d better not mix it up. As for Yang Le''s face became a little unnatural when he heard the comments, he subconsciously put his hand into his pocket and grabbed the mobile phone, but the girl named coco on the side was obviously the first time to encounter such a situation. Her face turned pale with fright and her body trembled slightly. "Coco, I''m not afraid to have me here. I don''t think these people dare to cause any trouble!" With these words, Yang Le also noticed that ye Mo turned his eyes to her, with an inexplicable smile in his eyes. Yang Le''s heart slightly flustered for a while, turn to open a way: "we don''t still have leaf elder brother! Brother ye will certainly protect us, right? " Yang Le said with a playful blink of an eye, and then put down the mobile phone again. Ye Mo saw all this in his eyes, but he just laughed and didn''t say anything. Everyone has his own secrets. It''s better not to expose them. Although Jinling has nothing to do with it, it can''t be calculated by a second generation of dandy. At this moment, the noise at the door is getting louder and louder, and then a group of armed police officers come over, holding batons and riot shields in their hands. It''s no wonder that people around them are scared by this posture alone. It''s no wonder that people have been talking about it before that it''s killing people in most cases. Ye Mo thought that they could put on any posture, but now it''s just riot shield. He has experienced the situation that all the staff are equipped with guns. In contrast, these are not even pediatrics. The men on the ground also got up in agony and yelled to the policemen: "Comrade police, they deliberately bumped into us. They didn''t apologize and beat our brother. Then they went back to check his skill. Maybe they are fugitives. This boy can''t let go!" It seems that in order to prove his own story, the guy rushed up to Ye Mo, but it was Ye Mo''s sharp foot that responded to him, and then the whole person slammed into the opposite wall. All of a sudden, they kicked the man four or five meters away. This powerful explosive force really calmed the people on the scene. The police officers grasped the baton one by one and surrounded Ye Mo in the middle. As for that guy, he was as soft as mud, and his chest was sunken in a large area. Just now, they didn''t know how many ribs he had broken. At the beginning, this guy was only in bed for three or five days at most. Now, it''s two or three to say whether he can survive on the operating table! Although the young people upstairs were surprised that ye Mo dared to do it in front of the police, the smile on his face became colder and colder. If at the beginning they still think that the situation of planting the blame is a little imperfect, but now Yemo''s action is undoubtedly to jump into the pit, which is his own death, and others can''t save him! At the moment, the police officer who was the leader also subconsciously looked at the second floor, then nodded slightly. Although the action was very subtle, he did not escape the eyes of the three people present. Yang Le immediately cried out: "you are the ones who are called by the color germs upstairs, aren''t you! I warn you, this is a legal society. It''s a price to pay to turn black and white into a tiger! " The guy at the head also changed his face slightly when he heard this, but then the hesitation in his eyes disappeared completely: "little girl, you can eat and talk freely! I can also take you away and educate you for a few days Seeing this, the men were so sure that they hugged the policeman''s thigh and cried, "Comrade police, you must make the decision for us! This man is a thug, there is no way to reason with him. As you can see just now, what he did to my brother is a dead hand. This kind of person must catch him and deal with him severely. Maybe he is still a murderer. I don''t know how many cases of human life there are in his hands! " Originally, the people around were just watching, but when they heard this, their faces also showed fear. Subconsciously, they kept a long distance from Yemo. The policemen''s faces suddenly changed when they heard this, and they subconsciously pressed their hands on the gun around their waist. Before, they only thought that the dispute caused by the second generation of children was not too serious, but now they can''t rule out that ye Mozhen is a bandit running away. With his sharp kick just now, he has been separated from the category of ordinary people. No matter where he is, this kind of people have great social threat. To some extent, they would rather kill one thousand people than let one go! "Hands up, don''t move!" At this time, the policemen put down their batons and changed their guns. As for whether the guns were loaded, no one had the courage to verify. When Yang Le saw this scene, he became angry and roared at the police officers: "you can''t tell right from wrong. It''s these people who deliberately find fault first. We are just self-defense. If they are victims because they are seriously injured, can I say that you are deliberately creating social panic and terrorist attacks when you draw guns in public?" The head of the police officer heard this, his face suddenly cold down: "little girl, there''s nothing for you here, please get out of the way!" As soon as Yang Le heard this, he became angry and happy: "what''s the matter with me? The three of us are in a group. You can tell me why there is nothing for me here. Someone has told you that we must aim at someone. You should know your own identity and be worthy of the clothes you wear. What you guard is the interests of the people, not the private interests of someone. Public utensils can''t be used for private purposes. If you don''t even have this awareness, you don''t deserve to wear these clothes. Go home and sweep the road! " When he was scolded by a little girl in public, the policeman''s face was also very ugly. When he sank, he said, "what do you mean? Are you a blatant threat to the police! Believe it or not, I''ll handcuff you all back! " At this time, Yang Le is more and more afraid of things: "ha ha, if you want to handcuff me in, OK, you can come! But don''t blame me for not reminding you. It''s easy for you to catch me in, but it''s not what you said if I''m happy to go out at that time! " The police officer heard this, his heart suddenly sank for a while. Is there any unknown background for this humble girl? Look at her clothes. What''s more, most of the people who can come to this bar to have fun are from ordinary backgrounds. Isn''t this girl deliberately boasting to scare him? This guy is a little hesitant, but after all, there are so many people around him. If he really ends up in a mess because of the other party''s one or two words, he will have to be looked down upon! "Don''t talk to me like that! I''ll take them all! " The guy whispered. The policemen behind are not ambiguous. They immediately take out their handcuffs and walk towards the three of them. At this time, ye Mo also pinches out the cigarette ends and looks at the men, joking: "I would like to finally advise you to use your mind before doing things, otherwise you will lose your job. That is the pity of the poor man. In fact, we all understand people. Why pretend to be confused? The four of them are still wearing tattoos. It seems that they are not good people. I will take the initiative to have conflicts with them with my two sisters and hurt them. Would you like to have a snack However, those guys were not moved at all, and Yang Le snorted with disdain: "brother ye, I don''t think they are pretending to be confused, but their conscience has been hoodwinked by lard! But don''t worry, I''ve already written down their alarm. If they really dare to act recklessly, I''ll make them suffer! " Ye Mo just laughed at this time and said, "OK, you kids, don''t follow me. You have to have class tomorrow. Aren''t you coming for me? These two girls are innocent. Let them go." However, without taking those guys to speak, Yang Le firmly said: "no! Brother Ye! Since we come out together, we have to go back together. People in our martial arts club never leave their companions alone! " Coco hesitated for a while, then stood firmly beside Yemo and said, "yes, we are all from Huaxia martial arts club. No matter what, we should fight together!" Ye Mo can only smile helplessly at this time. He has been to Jiangbei Municipal Bureau, but he has never been to Jinling. Seeing that those guys are not loose at all, ye Mo smiles and says, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go and have fun together. " So ye Mo and his three were taken to the police car. Before going out, they didn''t wear a hood on their head. Yang Le''s heart didn''t matter, but the girl named coco was really scared after she got into the police car, and tears came down. "Lele, if we are brought back to the police station, will we leave a record of the case? What should we do if we don''t get a job after graduation?" Coco said with a cry. For a moment, Yang Le didn''t know how to comfort her. She didn''t care about it, but she also knew that the boudoir family was in general. When she was in college, her family owed a lot of foreign debts to her relatives and friends. Now all the hopes of the whole family are on her. In case she is really affected by this incident, in order to graduate, or leave behind a case, she will have to feel guilty all her life. As expected, she was a little impulsive and didn''t consider it so comprehensively. Yang Le then turned his eyes to Ye Mo and said, "brother ye, you have two words to say. You are also a vice president of the company. Should you know some people and have some relations with them?" Chapter 694 Yemer shrugged and joked, "what can I do for you? I told you not to mix with me before, but you have to follow me. Now we have to go one step at a time Coco almost cried when he heard this, and Yang Le immediately refused. He looked at Ye Mo angrily and said, "brother ye, the wise people don''t talk in secret. When you played Taekwondo club before, you didn''t show any mercy. Their background relationship is much better than those rich men. You''re not even afraid of them, and you''ll be afraid of this little situation in front of you? Besides, you and boss Liu are friends, not to mention little Jinling. Even if you do something in Yanjing, no one can do anything to you! " Ye Mo also said with a smile: "I can''t see that you are young, but your brain is very active. However, you look like you are not afraid of anything. It''s a little bit related to your family in Jinling. Would you like to call your family and take us out? You also know that if you use one point for human feelings, you will lose one point. If you just take out the three of us, you will have to spend one of my human feelings. It''s too expensive! " When Yang Le heard this, he broke his face: "although my family has a little relationship in Jinling, if they know that I''m in a nightclub or even in the Bureau, they can''t shut me up for several months. Brother ye, you are such a gentleman. Can you bear to see a charming little girl suffer?" Although Yang Le said that, she had made a plan in her heart. After all, she knew that what ye Mo said was true, and that every human relationship between them could not be measured by money. If it''s just to get them out of here, it''s undoubtedly killing mosquitoes with anti-aircraft guns, and the resulting series of effects are unpredictable. Even the second generation of Jinling children can''t make use of the relationship between the upper class. It''s not hard to doubt whether ye Mo has gone wrong. Once people in the circle feel that the gap between the two sides is too big and they are not of the same class, they can''t play together in the future. Although a small Jinling City Bureau is nothing, ye Mo''s base camp is still in Jiangbei after all. Although there is a shallow relationship, it can''t be built. It seems that he has to let his mother show up. Just think if I let my mother know that she was taken to the police station after drinking in a bar, I don''t know how to repair herself at that time! Looking at Yang Le''s tangled expression in his eyes, ye Mo immediately said with a hearty smile: "OK, don''t think too much about it. I happen to have a friend on duty in the system. I''ll call her back and it''ll be OK." Yang Le also saw Ye Mo by accident and said, "brother ye, when did you have friends in the system? What''s your friend doing? If he''s not high and powerful, I''m afraid he may not be able to help us. What''s more... " "You don''t have to worry about it. If I say it''s OK, it''s OK." Ye Mo also took out his mobile phone and made a call. The call was not to others, but to song Kexin. When chatting with song Kexin before, it was mentioned that some of her classmates who graduated from the police academy were assigned to Jinling. If those classmates could play with her, their family background would be good. Even if their Laozi didn''t start with Chinese characters like her father''s, in ancient times, they were all feudal officials. The phone doesn''t get through very often, and ye Mo simply tells us about the situation here. Originally, song Kexin had some accidents. Ye Mo called her in the evening to see if she was dating or not. But when he heard that he had committed a crime, he thought of himself, and now he became dispirited. "I see. Do you know who you have offended this time?" Song Kexin asked, although she was a little upset, she couldn''t really ignore Ye mo. Ye Mo said: "I don''t know what the so-called second generation childe is. Just give me the bottom line. Can you help me? If not, I''ll call someone else quickly, so I don''t have to go back to the city Bureau and confiscate my mobile phone. I can''t find any foreign aid." Song Kexin rolled her eyes to the air and said, "how much virtue have you accumulated in your previous life to know a friend like me? Coincidentally, one of my classmates, his father, is the first brother of Jinling municipal administration. Which police station are you taken to now?" Ye Mo wants to say an address. Song Kexin at the other end of the phone answers and then hangs up. Seeing the other side so straightforward, Yang Le can''t help muttering, and then asks in a low voice: "brother ye, is the friend you''re looking for reliable? Will people just deal with it casually? If they can''t help at that time, it''s not an ordinary embarrassment. " Ye Mo then white the latter one eye to say: "don''t daydream of, say nothing with you don''t worry." Yang Le can''t help laughing at the mobile phone. Tiktok is also worried about how to look at it. Shortly after, the police car stopped in the compound of the Municipal Bureau. Just as it stopped, three luxury cars followed. The door opened and several well-dressed young men came out. They were just the rich young men who had been watching on the second floor before. The guy who caught people before was just ready to make up with him. One of the police officers came up quickly and said in a low voice: "head, the guy in the car just made a phone call. He seemed not worried about talking and laughing. I''m afraid they also have some background. Should we be more stable?" The guy''s face changed slightly when he heard this, then he asked in a low voice, "do you know who they are calling?" When the guy heard this, he said, "I was driving in front of them when they called. I don''t know who they were calling." "Well, I see. You take them in first." The guy opened his mouth, but his face was more dignified than before. He hesitated for two or three seconds, and finally he walked towards the boys with a smile on his face. "Liu Shao, Wang Shao, Zhang Shao, why bother you to come here in person?" The guy asked with a smile on his face. The leader, Mr. Liu, is the guy who made the trouble before. They are the absolute second generation children in Jinling. Liu Shao''s father works in the municipal administration. As for the two people who are in the real estate business, it''s not difficult to explain why they play together. Even if some things can''t be shown too clearly, they can form a circle to take Liu Shao to do business together. It''s tens of millions to wash inside and outside. Even if someone comes to check it, it''s also the legitimate income from legitimate business, and no one can pick out any thorns. As for this small team leader, he is just a person at the bottom. The other party is rich and powerful. He can''t afford to offend such a person in any case. At the moment, the young master Liu also said with a smile: "Captain Li, it''s hard for you today. I don''t think there are many dedicated people like you these days. After a few months of personnel transfer, I''ll invite you to my home for dinner. My father always appreciates those good comrades who do practical work at the grassroots level!" As soon as that guy heard this, he was as excited as chicken blood. All his worries and concerns were gone. I don''t know how many years he would have to fight at the grass-roots level! "Liu Shao, it''s all my job, but please make it clear what to do with those guys tonight." The guy said respectfully. Mr. Liu just snorted with disdain: "I told them before that I have a relationship with black and white, but they have to challenge my bottom line. I want to see what I can do to them. Today, I want to let them know that Jinling is a three-thirds area. Even if it''s a dragon, it''s a tiger! In other words, did the guy tell me who he was? " Captain Li was a little relieved when he heard this. What he was most afraid of was that these second generation boys were reckless when they tried to do things as soon as possible. Now that he could ask like this, it showed that he was a bit rational. Captain Li thought for a while and said, "I don''t know the background and identity, but when they were in the car earlier, they also made a phone call and didn''t know who they informed. It''s probably a little bit related, but it''s far worse than Liu Shaoli, otherwise it''s time for him to show his identity." Mr. Liu frowned slightly when he heard this sentence, and then said, "it has nothing to do with us from the beginning to the end. He was arrested because of the fight in the bar, which we all see. According to the normal procedure, we have to detain him for at least a few days for affray. These days are enough time to find out the truth. Hasn''t he already called? That''s just to see who''s here this time! " The two young brothers on the side didn''t have any opinions when they heard this. Among them, young master Liu was the most respected. His mind was so meticulous, which was the reason why they were willing to mix with him. If you are really a young person who only depends on his brain for a while, they would rather spend more money to find another way than play with him all the time. "Since it can''t be finished for a while, let''s go on looking for fun in another place. Brother Wang has just won the land in Nanhu, and it''s easy to get hundreds of millions of dollars. It''s hard to say if we don''t invite our brother to be smart and unrestrained!" Mr. Liu said with a smile. The young man on the side also quickly said with a smile: "it''s necessary, it''s necessary!" "In that case, let''s withdraw first. The result of Captain Li''s investigation will make that girl make amends to brother Liu. As for how to make brother Liu satisfied, it''s not up to brother Liu''s own mind." Another flattered. Voice down, three people all show a man to understand the smile, think of the two girls graceful figure, Liu childe can''t help but lick his lips, he didn''t believe that the duck can fly! Chapter 695 Originally, he intended to kiss Fangze this evening, but based on the principle of caution, he didn''t care about waiting for another night! However, just at this time, the roar of the engine came from the gate of the City Council. Several people subconsciously looked up and saw a heavy locomotive slowly driving in. As for a woman in leather pants, she was very strong, especially when the other side took off her helmet and shook her head, her elegant long hair lit up the universe in everyone''s heart. "This woman is so beautiful!" "Strong enough! Wild enough! I love it That is to say, the young master Liu kept a little sense at this time. Then he looked at captain Li and asked, "do you know this woman?" A look at captain Li shaking his head shows that this woman is definitely not a person in Jinling police system, and master Liu''s mind is more and more active. Leaving aside the wildness of this woman, the heavy locomotive she sat on would cost at least two or three hundred thousand. The woman who can drive such a heavy locomotive must not have a simple identity background. In addition to her wild and wild beauty, a man can''t help but want to conquer it. It doesn''t matter if they play around on weekdays, but when it comes to choosing a mate, the first thing they should pay attention to is that they are well matched. This woman''s figure and appearance are far beyond their expectations. As for the match, the heavy locomotive under the seat seems to have explained a lot. Young master Liu seems to smell the smell of love for a while. Maybe this is the fate that he has been waiting for more than 20 years. As for whether he will feel tired and joking in the future, his long and straight thighs alone will be enough for him to play for decades! Young master Liu coughed two times subconsciously, straightened his collar, and showed a modest smile on his face. At this time, the woman got off the heavy locomotive, and the elegant movement made everyone feel thirsty again. Seeing that the woman came straight to them, Mr. Liu just felt good about himself and was ready to chat up, but he found that the other party was not aiming at him at all. Instead, he turned to captain Li and asked, "was there a young man named Ye Mo who was arrested before?" Team leader Li was confused when he heard this: "what ye Mo, I don''t know who you are and which unit you belong to. Can you come to this place and ask anything you want! I''ll blow up the road at night. Show me your driver''s license! " The beauty was also surprised when she heard the speech. Then she looked at captain Li and the three dandy boys nearby. She seemed to understand something, and her mouth also showed a trace of sarcasm and said: "which law says that the people can''t come to the Municipal Bureau, what should we do when we meet those who report cases? Besides, whether I have a driver''s license or not is also a matter of the traffic police department. What does it have to do with you criminal police? Even if your responsibilities and obligations are not clear, what qualifications do you have to wear this uniform, and what qualifications do you have to pretend to be a master in front of me? Who is your captain? Call him out for me Captain Li smell speech face is also quite ugly, then blunt said: "I''m the captain, I don''t care what identity you are, but we are not you can make trouble, hurry to leave, don''t affect our performance of official duties!" The woman immediately laughed: "I want to tell you who dares to turn me out!" Seeing the strong smell of gunpowder here, Mr. Liu immediately came up with a smile and said, "Captain Li, you are wrong. How can you be so grumpy with beautiful women? It must be something for beautiful women to come to the market. It''s wrong to show a face to the people, isn''t it, beautiful women?" Mr. Liu said with a smile that he thought was very cultured. Unfortunately, the latter didn''t pay at all. He turned to captain Li and asked, "what are these three guys doing? How can you not be afraid to drive them out of the office, or do you always look at people when you do things? " Mr. Liu''s face was embarrassed when he heard this. It seems that this beautiful woman has never looked at herself from the beginning to the end. Didn''t she really notice the three luxury cars parked in the city council compound! It seems that in order to show off his strength, Mr. Liu took out the key of the Maserati''s car and pressed it. Only when he heard the sound of "drop", Mr. Liu muttered: "the car is locked. I always thought it was unlocked. The car I just mentioned last month always feels uncomfortable. Maybe I can try another one next month." However, the woman didn''t seem to understand what Mr. Liu wanted to express. She still stared at the captain Li and asked, "I asked you, what are the three of them doing here?" The captain Li was a little impatient at last, and then said, "what''s it to you that people report a case? If you have something to do, go in and report it. You don''t have to worry about other people''s business! " Seeing that this beautiful woman was angry, Mr. Liu once again brazenly came up and said, "this beautiful woman, Captain Li is frank and irascible. Don''t take it too seriously. We met a thug who hurt our friend when we were drinking tonight. Let''s come and have a look together." The woman frowned when she heard this. Then she stared at Mr. Liu for two or three seconds and asked, "where''s your friend?" "Oh, they''ve been wounded and taken to the hospital." "Why don''t you go to the hospital and follow the police when you have nothing to do? Can even people outside the police system see the scene of the interrogation room? " Mr. Liu was speechless when he heard this. However, he was just getting to know each other. A young policeman came quickly and said, "team Li, I asked. The boy I brought before is Ye Mo, but we have already checked his background. He has no criminal record." Before Captain Li spoke, young master Liu said: "no problem, what can we do? Gathering people to fight and injuring people in the hospital, it''s not a matter to arrange an attempted murder for him for three or five years." When the policeman heard this, he said, "I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult. We''ve checked that ye Mo is still the vice president of a listed company. If we give him something, I''m afraid it will have a great impact." On the side of another childe brother at the moment also disdain of cold hum a way: "listed companies? What''s the market value! As long as brother Liu is happy, even if I hit 30 million or 50 million, I have to let him go to the bottom of the cell! Our large-scale development in the construction industry in China dare not say that it is the leader. At least it''s OK to be in the top ten. It''s just a vice president. If anyone dares to compete with me, even if it''s money, I''ll throw his company down! " The woman sneered at the moment and said, "I understand. You are a bunch of snakes and mice! I want to see your director! " Captain Li also felt a burst of big head at the moment, and then roared: "who do you think you are! Do you want to see our director! Do you know... " However, before he finished speaking, the woman coldly took out a certificate and left it in front of him. Originally, Captain Li didn''t take it seriously, but when he caught a glimpse of the same cover as his police officer certificate, he couldn''t help twitching. Especially when he saw the words song Kexin, the leader of the second brigade of Jiangbei criminal police, the pupil of leader Li also shrank abruptly. He never thought that the young girl was still the same as him! Especially when the other party is so young, he has climbed to the position of criminal police captain. I''m afraid that this is not only explained by ability! He has worked for so many years and is still a deputy. If the other party is at the rank of chief, he will be a bit of a blow. In addition to his identity, God knows what background such a person has, so he can''t be offended easily! A small police officer certificate immediately changed captain Li''s attitude. Even if he didn''t say a lot, he probably knew what was going on. It was estimated that the guy in the car called this woman before! Although we don''t know why people from Jiangbei police system appear in Jinling, this is not the focus of the problem now. Captain Li''s attitude immediately changed 180 degrees, and then politely said: "in fact, we don''t have a full understanding of this matter. Now we just ask them to come to the bureau to assist in the investigation." On hearing this, young master Liu could not help frowning. When he just showed his police certificate, he carried them on his back, so they didn''t know what had just happened. Now, he said in a bad tone: "Captain Li, we didn''t say that before. This boy attempted to kill. No matter what he said, he had to be locked up for three or five years!" In front of this colleague in Jiangbei, Captain Li didn''t hear this. Although song Kexin''s position is not much higher than that of him, after all, he is also in the police system, and he can''t guarantee the other party''s interpersonal relationship. If he can''t make mistakes at this time, he should try not to make mistakes. Captain Li then turned to song Kexin and said seriously: "we will seriously investigate and deal with this matter. We will never let a bad man go and never wronged a good man. If there is nothing wrong, Mr. Liu, please go back. I will inform you as soon as there is any result." As soon as he heard this, his face changed. Just as he was about to get angry, he was stopped by two friends on the side. It''s not easy to change captain Li''s attitude. But Jinling is their main battlefield after all. There''s no need to be afraid of any accident. It''s just a lot of work. Now that there are more outsiders involved, they''d better not participate too much. Then Mr. Liu snorted: "OK, let''s go to the hospital to see our injured friends first. I believe that for this kind of lawless maniac, Captain Li, you will handle it fairly!" Chapter 696 Mr. Liu specially bites the four words of justice, and then takes a provocative look at Song Kexin. Then he and the other two get on the bus. After the three leave, song Kexin also looks at captain Li and says, "I should be taking notes now. I want to go in and have a look. Is there any problem?" After hearing this, Captain Li hesitated for a while and said, "I''m afraid it''s a little inconvenient. After all, he took part in the fight and the plot is serious. One of them was broken several ribs and hurt his heart and lung. Now he''s being rescued in the hospital. It''s still two questions whether he can be rescued. For such a felon..." However, without the end of Li''s captain''s speech, Song Kexin broke the cold way: "Captain Li, you have to let me doubt your professionalism. Before the court sentence, everyone is just a suspect. What do you call him a felon?" What''s more, it''s still in the investigation stage, and the record hasn''t been finished. Why do you decide who is right and who is wrong so arbitrarily! Look at your age. The grassroots have been fighting for a long time. They should know that what they see is not necessarily the truth Captain Li was speechless because of this sentence, but in the end, he said with an iron face: "Captain song, you are also a member of our police system. Naturally, we know that we have a fixed one hop process. Although we are colleagues, please don''t interfere with our case handling at this time. I have something else to do. I''m sorry not to accompany you!" Captain Li then walked towards the inside without giving song Kexin any face. Song Kexin was angry for a moment. He called her old classmate, but it happened that the other party had turned off, which made her feel angry. She had no place to send it. She muttered that it was not the guy''s promise, but she changed her mind in the middle of the way, didn''t she? Fortunately, I came to Jinling in turn for a few days. I saw that it was not far away and I drove directly here. Otherwise, I really didn''t know what would happen tonight. At present, the attitude of these people has explained a lot of problems, but the old classmates can not be contacted, which also makes song Kexin very worried about whether ye Mo will be treated unfairly in it. At present, she is not the rookie who just came out of the police school. During the time with Lao Wang, she not only has a lot of experience in handling cases, but also knows some dark side that she didn''t know before. In particular, sometimes these grassroots areas are more and more mixed up, often because of the existence of individual scum, the image of their entire police system is ruined. Think about her before ye Mo has boasted in front of the Haikou, but if the final really did not help, it is not a general shame. But at this point, in addition to the unreliable old classmates, who else can she look for? Song Kexin thought about it and finally got through to the forestry bureau. It''s better not to call at night, especially when talking about work outside working hours. Originally, the forestry bureau was having a dinner party. I felt a little impatient when I heard the mobile phone ring, but when I saw the number, my previous impatience also disappeared. Although song Kexin is nominally his subordinate, he does not dare to put on the slightest airs. After all, song Kexin''s father is his old leader. In addition, because of some things happened a while ago, if it is not for some inconvenient reasons, it is difficult to say whether he can hold this position now. The Forestry Bureau then got up and left, found a secluded corner to answer the phone and said, "Kexin, why haven''t you gone to bed so late? What''s the matter with calling uncle?" Song Kexin hesitated a little and said: "forestry bureau, I really met something. A friend had a little dispute with people in Jinling, and the other party had some power in Jinling, you know." As soon as the Forest Bureau heard this, it immediately understood that sometimes the king of hell is better than the kid. The more these grassroots guys are, the more they are in trouble. Although song Kexin is also a member of the police system, he is from Jiangbei. In addition, there is no obvious advantage in his position, so it''s not hard to understand that those guys don''t buy. The Forestry Bureau immediately said, "what''s your friend''s name? Which branch is he in now? " Song Kexin explained the matter at the moment. When he learned that ye Mo was the principal of the incident, the forestry bureau was also in a cold sweat. These people in Jinling Municipal Bureau are so ambitious that they even dare to provoke Ye mo. even if he gave the order at the beginning, no one can mention it, but they should at least know about Donghai. Yanjing''s boss directly intervened. At that time, it caused quite a stir in the whole Jiangnan province. After the investigation, the whole Donghai police system did not know how many people were stripped of their clothes and swept out. Although they didn''t say it clearly, we all informed each other about it afterwards. In the future, we should pay more attention to those who have a surname of Ye. If we have a surname of Ye Mo, it will be a big thing and a small thing. Although the one in Jinling Municipal Bureau didn''t have much friendship, the forestry bureau was also willing to sell him this favor. After all, it was nothing more than a phone call. The Forestry Bureau immediately agreed. As for the other side, the team leader was talking to a middle-aged man in his forties in the office. "Zhang Suo, this is the instruction of Mr. Liu. It''s not easy for us to be in the middle. You''d better give us an idea." That Zhang Suo can''t help but frown at the moment. Although he is the first one here, too many things can''t be decided by his subjective will. He can''t offend any of those rich childe brothers or the second generation childe. "The vice president of a listed company is nothing. We also deal with it according to the law. Mr. Liu and his friends are all capable people. It has nothing to do with us to let them bite their own dogs. But what''s the identity of that woman? How did people from Jiangbei police system come to Jinling in the middle of the night? " Zhang Suo frowned. Team leader Li was not sure when he heard this. Although the police officer''s certificate said that she was only a criminal police team leader, judging from her fiery temper and inexperience at that time, she would not be promoted so quickly. The only explanation was that there was someone behind her. As for who was standing behind her, team leader Li was not sure. After a little hesitation, Captain Li said vaguely: "it''s hard to say. Maybe there are some officials in the family, maybe there are some relations between relatives and friends, or..." "All right, all right! It''s not nonsense Zhang Suo impatiently interrupted, "anyway, that guy intentionally caused serious injury. It''s an indisputable fact. You should leave him in the Institute to observe for a few days. As for the two students, inform them that the school will let the head teacher come to lead them. Jinling university has a great influence on both the government and the people. We must remember to do it quietly and not make it public. First, we can find out the background of song Kexin, and then we can see how to deal with it. Now let people inquire. I remember a classmate from the third team, Xiao Liu, works in Jiangbei Municipal Bureau. " Captain Li answered immediately, but just as he got to the door, he heard a mobile phone ring. He felt his pocket and realized that it was Zhang Suo''s mobile phone. His eyelids trembled because of the urgent ring. Who would call at this point? Friends always make an appointment in advance for their social activities. As for those who are entrusted to handle affairs, they can''t call at this point. The only explanation is As for Zhang Suo, he thought to himself. But when he took out his mobile phone and saw the number of the caller ID, his face suddenly changed, and he had a bad feeling in his heart. Zhang Suo quickly connected the phone, straightened up and asked respectfully, "old leader, you haven''t had a rest so late? I wonder if you have any instructions when you call? " Then an angry male voice came from the other end of the phone: "Zhang Haiming, do you think you are crazy when you become a director now?" The other end of the phone without saying a word is such an irony. Zhang Suo''s heart is so cool that he can make the old leader so angry. What''s the matter! But these days, there is nothing important about him. If we have to say something, it''s the little bullshit that Mr. Liu tossed out this evening. But he couldn''t admit it on his own initiative, and now he could only pretend to be confused: "old leader, what''s the matter? I really don''t know anything in the clouds!" The other end of the phone hummed coldly: "did you catch a young man named Ye Mo? Let him go quickly! Do you know you almost made a big mistake! You must deal with this matter beautifully for me, or you will resign yourself! " After he finished the call, he hung up. Zhang Suo was stunned and collapsed on the ground. It was thanks to the support of the old leaders that he was able to sit in this position. Although he knows that his ability is limited, there is no room for further improvement in his life. At least he always feels that his position is stable, and no one can move. Now the old leader is angry and says this, it can be imagined that he is really a big event this time! What''s Ye Mo''s background in the end? He made the old leaders so anxious. He knew that the old leader''s guidance was no exception. Since he was asked to resign, there was absolutely no element of joking in it! At the moment, Captain Li also asked nervously: "Zhang Suo, what''s the matter? Why do you look so ugly, or I''ll make you a cup of tea?" Zhang Suo also looked up at captain Li at the moment. It seemed that there was a way to vent his uneasiness and anger in his heart. Without saying a word, he kicked up: "shock! I''m scared of your sister! It''s all your work. Let me go now! Otherwise, even if I ask to leave, I will take off your clothes first! " Chapter 697 Team leader Li was also shocked in a cold sweat when he heard this. What do you mean that he had to take off his clothes before he asked to leave? Is it true that the matter is so serious! Captain Li then asked tentatively: "Zhang Suo, whose relationship is it? Is it Ye Mo or song Kexin? " "You don''t care who he is! I told you to let people go, so let them go Zhang shouts impatiently. Then he thinks of something and shouts, "you wait, I''ll go with you!" At the moment, there is a mechanical conversation in the interrogation room. It''s an elderly police officer who takes notes for Yemo. He doesn''t do things as casually as those hairy boys. Before entering the room, he has a general understanding of what it is. Knowing that ye Mo has said hello to others before, he must be a relative master. Such people can''t be offended easily. Otherwise, if something really goes wrong, the people above may not be unlucky, but they will be pushed out as scapegoats. So some questions Ye Mo was very vague or simply didn''t answer with a smile. The old policeman didn''t say much, and even acquiesced Ye Mo to smoke one by one in front of him. When Zhang Suo and team Li rushed in anxiously, the old police officer knew that he was right. To their extent, they would have to muddle along day by day, not for meritorious service but for no fault. When they saw Ye Mo smoking in the interrogation room, they were also surprised, and then they felt a little lucky. If they saw a rubber hammer, a wet towel and a shock wand on the table now, it would be that they had really made a big mistake, which is irreparable. The old policeman pretended to be surprised and asked: "Zhang Suo, team Li, this is..." "What is it! Let''s go The Li team on the side is afraid that the other side will slow down, so they rush to help Ye Mo open the handcuffs. Zhang Suo then went up with a smile and said, "Mr. Ye, there was a misunderstanding before, but now we have found out. You can leave now." Unexpectedly, ye Mo was not moved at all when he heard this. He just lay on the chair, put his legs up on the table and slowly spit out a puff of smoke. Zhang saw this scene, and his heart was at a loss. He thought he would nod his head and bow and laugh with him. Even if it was over, it just seems that ye is not willing to make peace! A captain Li may be a little lighter, but he is also the head of a school. How can he be a little heavier than him? Zhang Suo coughed twice now, took out a polite and prestige appearance and said: "Mr. Ye, our colleagues have investigated clearly before. It''s really those people who make trouble first. You are self-defense. But you also know that our institute has its own set of procedures. Some things are unavoidable. Please understand more about it. " Ye Mo also looked at Zhang Suo at this time and said faintly: "understanding, of course I understand. When we go out, we all need to understand each other!" After hearing this, Zhang put down most of it in his heart. Then he asked tentatively, "Mr. Ye, do you think I''ll call a taxi for you or send you back in person?" Ye Mo looked at Zhang Suo with a smile and said, "why do I want to go back? I''ll look at you very well. There are free air conditioners and people chatting with me. Why do I want to go back?" As soon as Zhang Suo heard this, the smile on his face suddenly became stiff. Sure enough, it was more difficult for him to wait on those with background relations. How could he have thought things so simple before? If other people dare not give face, Zhang Suo would have a fit, but this is Ye Mo, he really does not have the courage to act rashly. Before, the old leader made it very clear on the phone that he would resign himself if it was unfair. He thought that he still had some weight in the old leader''s heart. But now the old leader said this, we can imagine how hard the relationship behind Ye Mo is. Even the old leaders are very afraid of being affected. In this case, it''s no shame to pretend to be a grandson! Zhang Suo comforted himself so much. Then he came forward humbly to help Ye Mo rub his shoulder and said, "Mr. Ye, why do you say that? It''s really just a misunderstanding. We''re wrong. Please don''t worry about it. Just give us face. " Ye Mo also said with a smile: "do you want me to give you face? All right! I''ve always been respected by others, but whether I''m worthy of face or not depends on Zhang Suo''s sincerity! " As soon as Zhang Suo heard this, he was finally relieved. He quickly squeezed out a pile of smiles and said, "sincere! There must be sincerity! When I go back to Hexing restaurant, I''ll make amends to you! " Ye Mo then took out a pair of eyes to see an idiot, looked at Zhang Suo and said: "I think you are deliberately pretending to be stupid for me here! Don''t be shameless, let you show some sincerity, you just casually fool, how can I feel that you are deliberately rubbing my IQ on the ground? " Mr. Zhang also changed his face when he heard this, and quickly lowered his posture: "no, I dare not even borrow some courage from me!" "Mr. Ye... What conditions do you have? Let''s just say it directly. I''m not ambiguous within the scope of my authority!" Zhang shouts from his chest. Looking at Mr. Zhang''s dignified appearance, ye Mo''s heart became more and more disdainful. Then he put out his cigarette end and said, "that''s how to deal with this matter. After investigation, it''s clear who''s responsible." As soon as Zhang Suo heard this, he was in trouble. In fact, everyone was worried about it. To put it bluntly, it was not because of women''s jealousy. In the end, Master Liu found someone to set up the game. It was just that ye Mo''s background could not be provoked, and the relationship with Master Liu could directly determine his fate. He could not afford to offend any of the two groups of people! Zhang Suo then took a fluke and said: "Mr. Ye, it''s not clear that those guys are the first ones to cause trouble. As for the one who is seriously injured in the hospital, we will never tolerate him. When he is a little more agile, we will handcuff him immediately and punish him strictly according to the public security punishment regulations." Ye Mo laughs when he hears this. He just looks at Zhang Suo, who doesn''t speak. Zhang Suo is stared at by Ye Mo, and the scene calms down for a moment. Finally, he boldly says, "I don''t know what else is Mr. Ye dissatisfied with?" Ye Mo looks at Zhang Suo with sympathy at this time. Although he has a lot of scenery, he is just a dog. He doesn''t dare to offend others because he can''t be provoked here. He is in constant panic every day. Although Ye Mo is not a man with a strong sense of justice, since this matter has been met by him, he can''t let the latecomers follow him. Yemo then said with a smile, "I''ll ask you for the last time. Is this your final result?" Zhang''s heart thumped when he heard this. He didn''t understand the implication of Ye Mo''s words. But the more he got to this time, the more firmly he held on. Otherwise, even if the old leader had nothing to do, he would have to be killed when he turned back! "It should be the end result." Zhang said nervously. Ye Mo smiles, then turns his eyes to the old policeman who is in charge of taking notes and says, "brother, can I borrow my mobile phone to make a call?" The old policeman was stunned when he heard this, and then he was flattered and quickly said, "convenient!" The old policeman didn''t care about the ugly faces of Zhang Suo and captain Li, so he quickly took out the old-fashioned flip phone. Zhang''s face turned green when he saw this scene. The old leader had already given him a life threatening sign before. Now if ye Mo calls again, his career as an official will be over. Zhang Suo fell into a fierce battle between heaven and man in his heart. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "Mr. Ye, wait a moment. Maybe we can dig deeper into this case." Ye Mo also turned his head full of ridicule when he heard this sentence, then covered the flip phone in his hand and asked, "continue to dig deep, how far?" Zhang Suo hesitated for a moment and said, "Mr. Ye, we''ll dig to what extent you want. We''ll never let go of any bad guys!" Ye Mo laughed when he heard this, then he threw his mobile phone on the table and said, "OK, I''ll wait here, but I''m not very patient. If I have to procrastinate on purpose, I''m afraid I''ll have to follow my set of rules." Under Ye Mo''s gaze, Zhang Suo''s forehead was in a cold sweat: "Mr. Ye, don''t worry. We''ll go after it. We won''t let you down!" Just at this time, Captain Li suddenly thought of something, and then said something to Zhang Suo. Zhang Suo reacted fiercely, and then said, "by the way, Mr. Ye, there was a lady named song Kexin outside. It seems that she is your friend from Jiangbei Municipal Bureau. Do you want to invite her in?" Ye Mo was surprised to hear this. When she called her before, she didn''t say she was in Jinling. Is there such a coincidence? But ye Mo immediately looked at the two people who were worried: "you two are really brave. It doesn''t matter if you offend me, but if you offend her, I''m afraid..." When ye Mo said this, he kept silent, and then lit a cigarette and smoked it leisurely, leaving infinite space for their imagination. Originally, they thought Ye Mo was the one who couldn''t stir up trouble. How can they listen to this tone? It seems that song Kexin''s background relationship is bigger than him! Zhang Suo immediately kicked team leader Li on the side and said, "what are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you invite officer song in as soon as possible? Remember to be polite. How do I teach you on weekdays?" What else can captain Li say? He ran out in a hurry. In more than 20 years of his career, he has never been so embarrassed as now. Originally, he thought that he had helped Mr. Liu this time, and it would not be a problem to mention it in the future. However, according to the current situation, if he could stay in his original position and continue to wear this suit, he would thank God! After a while, song Kexin''s fiery voice came from the door: "Ye Mo, are you ok? Did they take you..." Originally, song Kexin was worried about whether ye Mo would be treated unfairly in it, but when she saw Ye Mo with a cigarette in her arms, her voice stopped abruptly. I think so. This guy is so slippery. When did he let himself suffer losses? His previous worries are superfluous. But then song Kexin also had a little girl temper in his heart. He came from the hotel in the middle of the night for him, and he was afraid of him all the way, but he enjoyed it so much here. Although she doesn''t want Ye Mo to suffer in it subjectively, how can he always give birth to an impulse to beat him when he looks so leisurely at the moment! Originally, song Kexin was concerned by thousands of words in his heart, but it turned into attack and complaint immediately. "Yemo, how many times have I told you that you should be quiet when you go out, and don''t make trouble. How can you get into the bureau every so often?" Ye Mo also stares at the latter oddly when he hears this, and says, "what do you mean to make trouble if you have nothing to do? You''re going to the police station every three to five. If you make such a rumor again, I''ll catch you if I call the police on the spot!" The old policeman on the side was quite embarrassed when he heard this. Now he turned his head as if he didn''t hear anything. Who doesn''t know that everyone in the bureau is under so much pressure tonight because of the couple in front of him! The fight between them is a fight between immortals. They are mortals. If they join in, they will die! "Mr. Ye, if you don''t want me to avoid it, I won''t disturb you and your girlfriend..." when the old policeman spoke, he also looked at Song Kexin. When hearing the word "girlfriend", song Kexin couldn''t help shouting: "who is his girlfriend! Don''t talk nonsense In the consternation of the police officer, ye Mo solemnly added: "at least not yet." The police officer also showed a look that I understand when he heard this, so he hurried out and carefully closed the door for them before leaving. Song Kexin will see all this in the eyes, at the moment toward the back of the police officer yelled: "what''s your eyes! You come back and make it clear to me! This is the interrogation room. As a police officer, how can you... " Listening to the fading footsteps, song Kexin felt dull when she said it. Then she turned her eyes to Ye Mo and hummed angrily: "I really don''t see it. I''m already a married man with a wife. I''m still jealous because of the romantic debt outside, so I put myself in the Bureau. What should I say about you, Or should I praise you for your beauty when you are angry with me! " Ye Mo also said: "we are familiar, but we can''t slander. What''s the romantic debt I''ve incurred outside? I''ve come forward to be a flower protector! By the way, what happened to those two girls before? " Hearing this, song Kexin said: "don''t worry, they are graduate students. They are much better than you who graduated from junior high school. They have been taken back by their head teacher. They are probably doing psychological counseling now. It''s not that I beat you. People are different. You are a poor junior high school diploma. All girls with a little connotation don''t like you. OK, I really can''t figure out how many beasts will attack these girls who are not very familiar with the world. If they know that you are married, they don''t know what kind of scum they want to make you! " Ye Mo is indifferent to smile: "clear from clear, if you don''t believe me also have no way, look at your anger so big, isn''t envy?" Song Kexin immediately gets up and stares at Ye Mo and says, "who says I''m jealous! You are such an old bacon. What should I be envious of? " Ye Mo was dumbfounded when he heard this: "please don''t lie with your eyes open, OK! To paraphrase the current popular saying, I think this is a little fresh meat. If it''s slightly packaged, it won''t be worse than that Lu Han when it appears on the screen. " In this regard, song Kexin just snorted with disdain. After such a gag, the anger in her heart almost dissipated. Then she calmed down and looked at Ye Mo and asked, "in other words, what are you doing in Jinling this time, and thank you for last time." Ye Mo just said, "tell me thank you." Song Kexin''s heart warms when she hears this, but ye Mo''s next sentence immediately makes her heart a little complicated. "After all, we are friends. As for the new energy project of Jinling company, there is something wrong. Come here to find a professor to help us and publish a paper to see if we can get the assistance from the state." Song Kexin was a little disappointed when he heard this: "did he come with Mr. Li?" I don''t know why, as long as Li Yao is mentioned, the atmosphere of the interrogation room is silent for a moment. Ye Mo then said with a faint smile: "well, she''s the president, I''m a vice president. Where she goes, I''m sure I have to turn around behind her ass!" Song Kexin was silent for a while, bit her lip and said, "if you are at home, are you all around her?" When it comes to this topic, some things can''t be avoided by gags. Although they have never pierced that layer of window paper, their recent experiences and bumps are self deceiving to say that they are just ordinary friends. "Can we stop talking about these topics? Say something easy. " Ye Mo opens a way. Song Kexin saw Ye Mo for ten seconds, then said with a smile: "OK, just be happy. I don''t know why I sleep well in the hotel. When I hear the news of your accident, I can''t help running over in the middle of the night. OK, let''s not talk about this. What''s the origin of those childe brothers you offended this time? How did you get revenge with them?" Although the first half of song Kexin''s words make ye Mo''s heart fluctuate a little, now she can take the initiative to open up the topic, ye Mo is also happy to expose it, and says it again with the scene that happened in the bar before. When hearing that those guys are scheming against Ye Mo, song Kexin turns into a just policewoman again and says how to bring them to justice. However, with Ye Mo''s mild attack, he also realizes that such a young man is not a policewoman like her at all. Even if she has now been promoted to the captain of the criminal police, this is not Jiangbei after all. It is estimated that in the end, it will be a big thing and a small thing. After all, from ye Mo''s previous description, there is no direct evidence that they are behind the scenes. If the other party can be found by them as a thug, it is certainly not a simple money employment relationship. Even if they are given 100000 yuan in the end, they can willingly admit all the crimes and go to jail for a few years. Song Kexin can''t help feeling powerless when she thinks that people with money and power can do whatever they want. But she also knows that this is not an individual phenomenon. Looking at China, such a dandy is like a crucian carp crossing the river. Even if we clean up this wave today, tomorrow we don''t know how many people will suffer under these dandies. But just then, there was a noise outside. "What are you doing! Give me some respect! Be careful with pushing and shoving again, I''ll let you go tomorrow! Do you know who I am? Do you know what my father does! Zhang Suo played mahjong with me the night before yesterday! If you offend me, you will not be able to bear it! " The old policeman''s harsh voice came from the corridor immediately: "Mr. Liu, I''m sorry. We are also impartial. If you have anything to say in the future, you can directly ask Zhang. But if you still don''t cooperate and continue to push and shove, I will deal with it as a obstruction of law enforcement!" As soon as he heard the other party''s cold voice, Mr. Liu immediately called out: "you don''t think I''m scared! As long as my father says, you''ll have to take off your clothes and go home tomorrow. I''ll push you! I''ll push you. What''s wrong! Have seed with you to hold a gun to me to crack to try! If you don''t have the courage to act like a wolf with a big tail in front of me However, the next second, the policeman said coldly: "Mr. Liu, as a police officer, of course I can''t do this, but it''s hard to say whether the gun will go off. You know, it''s hard to avoid the failure of the gun. Even if there is an accident in the end, the most I can do is to write an article about the inspection and transfer. But if you are accidentally shot, if you just go to sleep, you will suffer a lot for the rest of your life, won''t you? " The young master Liu outside was obviously annoyed by this remark. Then he heard two of his friends saying: "brother Liu, calm down, cooperate with the routine. My father is familiar with the people of Jinling Municipal Bureau. I''ve asked him to say hello. Let''s chat here. It''s OK to sit for a while." "Yes, brother Liu, we don''t have to worry about who we are. Besides, uncle Liu is at the critical moment of promotion. As a younger generation, if we can bear it, we must not make trouble for them." I don''t know whether it''s because of the gun or because the second half of what they said made him worried. Mr. Liu snorted coldly: "I won''t worry about you today. When I go out from here, I''ll see how I kill you!" Chapter 698 Although he is really nervous now, in order to show his momentum, Mr. Liu is still domineering. But when he pushes open the door of the interrogation room and sees the two people in the room, he is also in a daze. What''s the situation!!! Why do these guys sit there smoking and curling their legs like nothing''s wrong, but they are just like prisoners with handcuffs on their hands? This painting style is not right¡° I said what''s going on! It''s this guy who committed the crime. How come he''s like a nobody here, but we''re going to be handcuffed. Do you know who my father is? " Seeing Mr. Liu move out of his father again, the old policeman looked at him with a trace of pity. These two generations of CHILDES usually rely on their father''s name, but once their father lost his current position, these people are not even as good as bereaved dogs. Funny. He still doesn''t know that to name his father is to send him to the fire pit, but no matter what reason, he doesn''t need to remind him. The old police officer over there just said indifferently: "Mr. Liu, I advise you to be quiet. This is the interrogation room, not your back garden!" Coldly, the old policeman was just about to leave. Mr. Liu refused and immediately cried, "what do you mean! Even if you leave, you have to help me to open the handcuffs However, it was the cold sound of closing the door in response to him. Even with Mr. Liu''s fearless character, he was finally flustered at the moment. Sometimes the people above have some principles and moral integrity in doing things, but these guys at the bottom are all old greasy guys, and what they are good at most is their ability to steer by the wind. Now this guy has such an attitude towards himself. Is there something wrong with him that he doesn''t know? No way! No one can shake his father''s official position in Jinling. In addition to the relationship between the government and the government, it was said some time ago that the provincial people''s office was transferred, and his father had the greatest hope of going up. He had never heard any negative news. For this relationship, the following people should know that he belongs to the kind of existence that can''t be provoked! Just when Mr. Liu was in doubt, ye Mo joked: "Oh, it''s not Mr. Liu. I went out with my two brothers before. Hey, how did you come here after a circle?" At the moment, young master Liu turned his head and sneered at Ye Mo and hummed: "what are you proud of! These are only temporary! When I get out of here, I want you to look good! " Ye Mo also said with a smile: "get out of here? I''m afraid you don''t have the chance. How many years do you think you have to be sentenced for employing murderers to hurt people? " When Mr. Liu heard this, he was shocked, but he cried out: "don''t scare me with this! People are arranged by me, I naturally have a way to pick myself clean, don''t think you know three or two people can turn over! Before that, I just wanted to teach you a lesson, but now you''ve made me into the cell. It''s not so easy to discuss. I''ll tell my father later, and we''ll see who''s in jail between us! " However, at this time, Mr. Liu''s mobile phone rang coldly. When he saw the caller ID number, Mr. Liu''s face was more and more proud. "Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao has just mentioned my father, so my father took the initiative to call me. You wait for me!" Mr. Liu also connected the phone, but at the moment when the phone was connected, Mr. Liu was also confused. As for the side of the two guys to see their brother Liu motionless, his face is also full of shock, the heart also gave birth to a bit of bad premonition, now also get in the past. Even though they could not hear what was said in it from a little distance, uncle Liu''s roar frightened them. "It''s over. There''s something big going on this time!" Two people startled way. Not long after the phone hung up, Mr. Liu was out of his wits. Up to now, I can''t believe his father''s roaring at him on the phone. Two people on the side also asked in a low voice: "brother Liu, what is the situation?" Looking at the two brothers on the side, Mr. Liu wants to cry now. He doesn''t know whether to tell them the truth. Looking back at Ye Mo''s smiling face, he guesses something, but he still doesn''t dare to admit it. "Brother Liu, what''s the matter? Tell us quickly. We''re all in a hurry!" "Yes, brother Liu, we are not brothers, we are better than brothers. If you have something to say, we can carry it together." Maybe it was the loyalty between the brothers that moved him. Mr. Liu didn''t hide it at the moment. It turned out that the phone call just now only expressed one meaning except to scold him. That is, he provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked. Now even his father has been severely beaten by the superiors. Now he is looking around to see what he has offended. When they heard this, they were a little bit confused. They were used to publicity, and they didn''t know which big man they had offended for a while. It''s reasonable to say that big people are easy to recognize whether they are talking, acting or bearing. With their eyesight trained over the years, they are not likely to offend others. However, just at this time, another person''s mobile phone rang. Wang Shao took out his mobile phone and looked as white as a piece of paper. This is the call from his father. On weekdays, his father easily won''t call him, and the call must have happened something very important. At present, he has to choose such a sensitive time, which also makes him feel like a catastrophe. Just after the phone was put through, there came his father''s roar: "Wang Zerui, do you know what you''re doing! How many times have I told you that if you have nothing to do, you should study more, read more newspapers, and mix less with your friends. Do you know how much trouble you have made for me! How can I give birth to you when I''m not in shape all day The middle-aged man on the phone was quite angry. The angry roar made Wang shaobian panic. Although he was the only heir of hundreds of millions of properties, he knew that his father was outside and he didn''t know how many families he had. His mother is not the most favored one among the many women in his father''s family. The reason why he is able to be domineering outside at the moment is entirely due to the identity of the eldest son and the inherent concept of the feudal family. If he''s really in trouble. He can be sure that his father will break the father son relationship with him immediately without saying a word. At that time, he doesn''t know which beloved little brother will take his place. "If you can''t solve the problem yourself, don''t expect me to wipe your ass! I don''t think I''ve ever had a son like you! " The phone finished and hung up coldly. Wang Shao fell to the ground as if he had lost his soul. Master Liu and another brother wanted to comfort him at the moment. But when they opened their mouths, they found that all the languages were pale. However, just at this time, the third person''s mobile phone also rings. If it''s a coincidence that once or twice, the three people''s phones ring after scientific research, then there is only one last possibility! These days their only collective action, and also with people have had disputes, only Ye Mo sitting in front of him, is it really him! The phone was just connected, and there was no sound coming from the other end of the phone. Zhang Shao immediately cried out, "Dad, I''m sorry for you! I know I''m a jerk. I''m in trouble for you, but I''m your only son. You can''t be helpless this time! You are already this age. Even if you try your best to cultivate a younger brother and sister for me, you will have no time to cultivate them any more. At that time, Nuo Da''s family business will fall into the hands of outsiders, and you will not be working in vain all your life! Save me, you must save me this time! " The other end of the phone was a little confused and forced by these words. After a while, he came back to himself and said, "what nonsense are you talking about? What''s your nerve at night?" Mr. Zhang was surprised to hear this, and then he asked tentatively, "Dad, you''re not breaking up with me on this phone, are you?" "Cut off the relationship? I think you are confused! You are my only son. I''ll give up my relationship with you. Who will support me to the end! I''m calling tonight to tell you that your Aunt Xue''s daughter will come back from the United States tomorrow. She will dress better at noon tomorrow. We''ll have dinner together. You should behave well at that time. As long as you can get rid of your Aunt Xue''s daughter and let our two families become relatives, I won''t care what you do in the future! " The other end of the phone said, just like the rhythm of blind date. Hearing this, Mr. Zhang was still a little unbelievable. Then he asked tentatively, "Dad, are you sure that''s all you have to say to me?" At the other end of the phone, I finally noticed something wrong: "why, are you in trouble? We Zhangjia men can''t counsels outside, it''s hard to say anywhere else, but in Jinling, a third of an acre, you Laozi and I still have some energy! If anyone dares to blow hair with you, just call me back. If something goes wrong, I''ll take it for you! If you lose the prestige of our family, I won''t have your son in the future! " Then he hung up. It was called a domineering side leak. Originally, Zhang Shao was still a little hesitant and frightened. After hearing this, he felt comfortable all over. Then he turned to the two brothers and said, "brother Liu, brother Wang, don''t worry, it''s OK! There must be some misunderstanding somewhere. Otherwise, if we think so, I can''t avoid it. Now my father doesn''t say anything. It''s estimated that we can go out soon! " Chapter 699 The two people on the side are sure when they hear this. At the moment, the people who were looking for trouble in the bar have also been recorded. They admit that they took advantage of Mr. Liu and deliberately asked Ye Mo for trouble. Zhang Suo immediately took several criminal policemen to the interrogation room. When they saw Zhang Suo and the criminal policemen on the side, they seemed to be drenched by a basin of cold water. When the confession was thrown in front of them, they also felt that what they had thought was a little too simple. Mr. Liu then looked at Zhang Suo and said, "brother Zhang, what''s wrong with you? Would you like to call my father again to confirm?" However, Zhang Suo didn''t pay any attention at all. Calling him brother at this time is not pushing himself into the fire pit!! As for Mr. Zhang, he hesitated for a moment and took out the phone to confirm with his father. However, his mobile phone rang at the same time. This time, it was not someone else, but his father! Mr. Zhang then got through the phone nervously and said, "Dad, what''s the matter with your calling this time?" However, the attitude of the other end of the phone reversed 180 degrees and growled, "don''t call me dad! I don''t have a dad like you! If we solve the troubles we cause ourselves, our father son relationship will be broken today! " Then he hung up. It seemed that he didn''t notice his slip of the tongue in his impatience. Zhang Shao was so silly that he quickly dialed back a call. However, there was a reminder that the phone you dialed was turned off! For a moment, the two childe brothers also fell into despair, and then turned their eyes to their brother Liu. After all, it was clear on the phone that their father would not hesitate to sever their relationship with them, that is, uncle Liu just scolded him on the phone, which at least showed that he still had this son in his heart. At the moment, Zhang Suo also turned his eyes to Mr. Liu and said, "three, Huang Si, they have already recruited. It''s you who pay for the murderer and let them attack Mr. Ye. What else do you have to say about that?" Seeing that Zhang Suo took out his business attitude, the three of them were also flustered. Master Liu quickly said, "brother Zhang, oh no, Zhang Suo, these are all misunderstandings! You know what my father is, Liu Jianming! I was still speaking on Jinling satellite TV yesterday! I grew up under the red flag since I was a child. How can I do this kind of thing! It must be Huang Si. They are crawling and biting at random. You can''t listen to the one-sided words of those bastards, or I''ll call my father. How about you talk about something in detail? " However, Zhang Suo doesn''t buy him at all. In fact, they have talked about it on the phone before. It''s ridiculous that he is numb and can''t see the current situation. He doesn''t know how much trouble his son has caused. He''s asking about it everywhere! Previously, he was directly ordered to release people immediately on the phone, so the two people also fought head-on. If before, Zhang Suo would not have the courage to tear his face with such an official potential stock, but now the more insolent the other party is, the more improper he will be. Up to now, he still can''t tell the status quo. I''m afraid he won''t be able to sit for a long time! However, the latter is able to make a splash in Jinling''s official life. He always has to have one or two close friends. Finally, with the advice of an old friend, he realized that his son really made a big mistake for him today. "What is the origin of that young man named yemer?" At the moment, Liu Jianming also raised his mobile phone and asked with a gloomy face. However, the old friend''s tone of voice is very tight. Maybe he doesn''t know it himself. He just tells her that it is necessary to Tie Ling people to solve the problem. If you want to really calm down the storm, you must get the understanding of the young man named Yemo. If he has any other thoughts, he will die! In the end, his old friend did not know whether he was afraid of being stupid or wanted to beat him. He kept a secret and said: "Ye Mo''s background is very afraid of even the top. Today, this matter can''t be handled properly. Maybe as long as you say one word, you will have to change your position now!" Liu Jianming was scared out in a cold sweat when he heard this. He did not dare to spend any more time to inquire about it. Without saying a word, he got on the bus and rushed to the branch office. Before on the phone, he also put on his identity to scold Zhang Suo. Now he just reflects that if the other party doesn''t have a good relationship, how can this little director have such confidence to be red eyed with him! The police officers of the sub Bureau obviously knew Liu Jianming. After hearing his intention, they immediately took him to the interrogation room. When he saw his father coming in anxiously, childe Liu suddenly had infinite hope on his face. He quickly shouted, "Dad! I knew you wouldn''t abandon me! You get me out of here quickly. Zhang is not obedient and threatens me. You must strip him of his clothes and remove him from his post. There are also these two on the side... " However, before he finished, the response was a sharp slap. Mr. Liu was stunned. He looked at his father and said, "Dad, why did you hit me?" Seeing that his son didn''t understand the current situation, Liu Jianming was also angry and trembled: "I hit you! If you can''t succeed, you can''t fail. Stay with me! " Although they are the second generation of dandy who are domineering outside, their father is the absolute authority for them. After all, they all come from their own father. After reprimanding his son, Liu Jianming took a look around the room and finally fixed his eyes on Ye Mohe and song Kexin. Then he came forward with a smile on his face and said, "Hello, Mr. Ye and Miss Song, my dear Liu Jianming, the dog is young and ignorant. He bumped into them and asked them to make amends for him." Zhang on the side was shocked when he heard this. He thought Ye Mo was the one who couldn''t be provoked. Now it seems that song Kexin on the side has a bright future. Otherwise, Liu Jianming would not take her seriously when he apologized! Fortunately, he made a quick decision tonight. Otherwise, if he had done something stupid and been watched by the big figures of both sides, he would not have to come to work tomorrow morning. Ye Mo just smiles and doesn''t speak. Song Kexin looks at Liu Jianming coldly and says, "it''s really a big face. If you accompany your son for a crime, can you expose everything? I''m just a little grass-roots police officer, but I can''t afford your big gift! " Hearing this, Liu Jianming''s heart sank slightly, and then he lowered his attitude: "Miss Song, you have a large number of adults. Please forgive the dog this time. I''ll discipline him well when I go back and make sure that such a thing won''t happen!" Without waiting for song Kexin to say something, Liu Jianming turned to his son and said, "son of a bitch, don''t you come here and apologize to them?" At the moment, Mr. Liu was also frightened. He quickly ran over and knelt down on the ground. He raised his hand and slapped himself in the face. He said with a sad face: "Miss Song and ye Shao, I swear that I am confused today. Please forgive me a lot. I will never dare again!" As for the two dandies on the side, they also looked at each other. At present, my father has ignored them. This is their last life. Without saying a word, they knelt down and slapped themselves with their backhand to ask for forgiveness. It''s a deep moment of reflection. Although song Kexin is jealous of evil, he doesn''t have any direct contradiction with the three guys in front of him. Maybe he hasn''t seen them before. At the moment, he feels that they are miserable, and he can''t help but feel compassion for them. However, before she spoke, there was another sound of footsteps outside the door. People subconsciously turned their heads and looked at him. Only when they saw the middle-aged man in his forties, Liu Jianming''s body also shook violently. This middle-aged man is no one else. He is Chen Guanghui, a well deserved elder brother of Jinling government. His official career is bright. There has been news outside for more than one time that he is going to study in the Party school after a while, and then he will be transferred to Yanjing directly. For them, it is already a promising existence! Liu Jianming originally wanted to go up to say hello, but the other side''s eyes swept away from him and didn''t pay any attention at all. He walked directly from them and came to song Kexin. He looked at Song Kexin carefully for a while, which was full of satisfaction and said: "Kexin, are you OK, uncle is late, didn''t you suffer?" "Uncle... Uncle?" Not only those young people, but also Liu Jianming was shocked. Chen Guanghui, the first elder brother of Jinling, turned out to be the girl''s uncle! finished! This time, it''s really a hornet''s nest! It''s really just a matter of a word for the other party to let him go! At the moment, song Kexin also looked at the middle-aged man vaguely. It took a long time for his face to coincide with someone in his memory. Then song Kexin cried excitedly: "Uncle Chen, you are Uncle Chen Guanghui, aren''t you! You used to come to my house when I was a child. My one, Hello Kitty, was given to me by you! I said, "why didn''t I see you all these years? You were transferred to Jinling!" Chen Guanghui also said with a smile: "well, it''s thanks to your father''s support. How is the old leader''s health after all these years of absence?" In a few simple conversations, Liu Jianming and others were as white as paper. They thought Chen Guanghui was the backer of song Kexin. Now, her father is the biggest boss! Even Chen Guanghui has to call the old leader. What''s the status of song Kexin''s father? Is he a big man in Yanjing! Liu Jianming''s body softened and sat on the ground on the spot, staring blankly in front of him. His eyes were empty. He had been in office for decades. Is it really the end of the day! Chapter 700 When facing song Kexin, Chen Guanghui looks like a kind and amiable uncle next door. But when he turns around, his momentum suddenly becomes fierce. Zhang Jianming and Zhang Suo on the side can''t help shivering. They are also local people in Jinling. They can''t be more clear about Chen Guanghui''s deeds. As soon as he came to power, he used thunder to deal with many people. Even though it seems to be refined a lot over the years, it''s just an appearance. It''s like a sharp sword hidden in a scabbard. If you don''t get it out, you can''t bear the consequences. It''s wrong to expect someone to intercede. Everyone knows that there are people behind Chen Guanghui, who are directly connected with heaven. There is no need to sell anyone''s face at all. Unless those who are sitting upright on weekdays have a clear conscience, like Liu Jianming, his legs are trembling when facing Chen Guanghui. Chen Guanghui turned his head and glanced at Zhang Suo. He said coldly, "how do you become a director! Whether you want to do it or not Zhang was scared out in a cold sweat when he heard this sentence. He hesitated and didn''t know how to speak. Although he had been on the precipice before and dealt with it according to the normal process, he didn''t dare to speak in front of Chen Guanghui. After all, there were some dirty activities before. If Chen Guanghui wanted to punish him, he could pick his clothes and leave immediately! Chen Guanghui immediately turned his eyes to the police officers he brought with him and said, "you should check this case again from the beginning to the end. You must find out the truth. No matter who is involved, you must dig deep and no cover is allowed. I want to know the result tomorrow morning at the latest." The two police officers were directly transferred from the General Administration of Jinling City. They responded immediately. In fact, they didn''t need to investigate this incident tonight to know what it was. Others are so careless about the three childe brothers'' family background, but they don''t have this worry at all. They take them away and give them their confession in no more than half an hour. Chen Guanghui immediately turned to song Kexin and ye Mo and said, "Kexin, you can record a confession with your friends later. The necessary process is unavoidable. Go back to have a rest early. Tomorrow I''ll let your aunt cook more dishes at home and come to me for lunch." When song Kexin heard this, she wanted to decline politely. After all, she knew that Uncle Chen was also a busy man. It was a bit too big to sacrifice when she specially took time to go home for lunch. Whether as a junior or from the perspective of public officials, it was a bit unreasonable. However, before she spoke, ye Mo took song Kexin in his arms and said, "thank you very much, Uncle Chen. At that time, Ke Xin and I will visit on time, and we will have a good drink later." Chen Guanghui was stunned when he heard this, especially when he saw that ye Mo was so naturally embracing song Kexin''s waist, which was also a little bird but a little shy. Now his eyes on Ye Mo became meaningful. Chen Guanghui then showed his genial smile and said, "that''s a deal. You are not allowed to bully Kexin, or I will not be the first to forgive you!" Ye Mo said with a smile at this time: "Uncle Chen, you''re serious. This girl graduated from the police academy and won the fight champion. How dare I bully her? I''m thankful if she doesn''t bully me." "So it is." Chen Guanghui subconsciously said, after all, he also knew song Kexin''s deeds in the police academy. He broke several ribs of the boy who was chasing her, which made a big stir in the police academy at that time. At that time, they were still worried about whether they could find someone with such a violent personality. Now it seems that they are worried too much. Sure enough, when they meet the right person, she will naturally become a little woman. The vice president of a listed company, talking about spitting, gives people the feeling that it is so sunny, but it is really talented and beautiful. Looking at Chen shuna is like looking at his nephew''s eyes, song Kexin also knows that he is misunderstood, but at the moment, this scene is inconvenient for her to explain. In particular, ye Mo''s big hand around her waist is more or less dishonest, which makes her feel numb and even have no strength to speak. It seems that this is the first time ye Mo has taken the initiative to get close to her in front of an outsider. Song Kexin only hopes that time can be fixed at this moment forever. He is so confused that he doesn''t even notice when Uncle Chen left. "Miss Song and Mr. Ye, please tell us the details of this evening." Song Kexin didn''t react until the two policemen spoke, and then he said all he knew. With Ye Mo''s supplement, it was clear tonight. As for the gangsters who started the incident, they had already recruited once, but when they saw that there was another group of people re recording their statements, they knew that this was a big story tonight. Especially when they learned that these people were from the General Administration, and even the city leaders were on the move, they were so scared that they sold Liu Jianming and his son completely. The faces of the policemen who got the confession suddenly became more dignified. They thought it was an unimportant case, but it turned into a major case! "Comrades of the police, we have already said that Liu Jianming and his son are bad. They are not things at all. They sell land at a low price to developers to get kickbacks on the surface, but they follow Zhang Heihu on the road secretly. They are brothers. Liu Jianming provided them with protection when they were able to take root in Jinling. It is said that every gambling and entertainment place under the black tiger club now gives 10% of the running water to Liu''s father and son every year. This is what Mr. Liu told us when he was drunk. It can''t be wrong! " The head of that son of a bitch explained. The two policemen looked at each other. If what this guy said was true, they would not be able to intervene in this case. Now they reflected it truthfully to the top. As for whether this news would trigger a large-scale personnel transfer in Jinling, it is not known. Chen Guanghui has a wide range of friends. He has his own relationship in all aspects. He is afraid of pulling out turnips and mud under severe punishment. If too many people are involved, I''m afraid the provincial leaders will not be able to sit still. As for ye Mo and song Kexin, they naturally don''t know these details. After they come out of the house, they stroll on the avenue. It''s quite quiet under the cover of the night. It''s a perfect place for lovers to date. In fact, they have shocked many couples who are rustling in the dark along the way. Originally a pair of cuddle together, accompanied by deep or shallow breathing, but as soon as you see someone close to you, you immediately sort out the messy clothes. Fortunately, the surrounding light is dim and you can''t see each other''s faces clearly, which virtually eases a lot of embarrassment. "It''s estimated that the people who come here for dating are all poor students who are reluctant to open a room, and they even can''t bear to pay the room fee of dozens of yuan. What''s this kind of boy worth trusting? In the end, it''s a little girl who doesn''t know much about the world!" Ye Mo sighed. Song Kexin''s face turns red when he hears this. He doesn''t know whether ye Mo''s words mean something or not. Thinking about ye Mo''s improper character, I''m afraid it''s mostly a subtle hint to her now! Besides, two people feeding mosquitoes in the woods, she didn''t think there was anything to go around. Song Kexin hesitated and said, "why don''t you take me to the hotel?" Ye Mo joked at this time: "I really envy you civil servants. You still have a fixed holiday every month. Hotel accommodation will be reimbursed. If it''s me, I must book a five-star hotel. It''s better to have a big bed room in it." As soon as he heard the word "big bed room", song Kexin''s heart felt tight, and he was more sure of his previous conjecture. He and ye Mo have known each other for a long time, and their relationship has always been in a state of ambiguity. This is the most taboo thing for men and women to get along with each other. They gradually fade away and become passers-by. At this time, someone has to boldly pierce the window paper. Song Kexin finally made up her mind. Then she bit her lip and said, "in fact, what I ordered is a five-star hotel, which happens to be a big bed room. We really want to go together. Let''s go to the hotel first. Let''s talk about it later." Song Kexin''s voice was very low, and he was also nervous. But ye Mo didn''t notice anything like a nervous bar at this time, and his face didn''t change. The two of them roared along the road on their motorcycles. There was no one around, and ye Mo''s speed was extremely fast. Now this scene reminds Ye mo of the night when he was in the East China Sea. Song Kexin fled from the human trafficker''s den in a hurry. It seems that it was yesterday. Ye Mo immediately said: "Kexin, maybe I will send something later. I don''t know if you will like it." At the moment, when it comes to gift giving, the atmosphere seems to be a lot more ambiguous. Even though song Kexin had prepared himself, he could not help feeling a little flustered and breathing a little more quickly. Originally, she just sat quietly in the back parking space. Now she couldn''t help holding Ye Mo with her hands, and then she put her face on Ye Mo''s back. Feeling the surging masculinity of Ye Mo, song Kexin felt that he was about to melt into Ye Mo''s world. He closed his eyes and whispered, "as long as it''s from you, I like it. In fact, I''m going to give you a gift tonight. I''m ready." Hearing this, ye Mo joked: "as for such affectation, what gift can you give me when you get three or two thousand yuan a month? Do you have to have such a sense of ceremony? Things should arrive within this week at the latest. It''s up to you how to deal with them at that time. In fact, I don''t think we should be too oppressive. We should speak out and do what we think. Occasionally, we should release our nature. If we are bound by secular rules and regulations, we will lose the true meaning of being a man. What do you think? " Hearing this, song Kexin''s breath quickens abruptly, holding Ye Mo''s arm tighter. Now ye Mo is so straightforward, he doesn''t know what ye Mo means. Don''t be bound by worldly vision. Their family affairs and backgrounds have long been separated from the category of ordinary people. We are not people of the same class, so naturally we don''t need to be bothered by worldly prejudice. For a man like Yemo, there will never be only one woman around him. In their eyes, the so-called reputation in the secular world is just a joke. Is this a sign that he wants to be more active? When song Kexin thinks about it, he feels like he''s on fire all over. Thinking about ye Mo''s deliberate provocation in the car that night, maybe he was in love at that time, just trying to restrain himself. Tonight, I am really ready to give myself to the man in front of me? Song Kexin''s eyes are a little confused. Thinking about the little things they have realized, even she can''t say clearly. I don''t know when this man has completely come to her heart. Both of them have had common experiences and friendship. It seems that both of them can tolerate each other''s shortcomings. Moreover, he doesn''t think that apart from ye Mo, who else can she see in the Great China? At least in her eyes, ye Mo is always like a mystery, and it seems that the deep universe can''t help but let people go deep into it, Trying to dig out all his secrets. However, song Kexin does not know that she has just misunderstood Ye Mo''s meaning from beginning to end. What they said is not the same thing at all. When he was in Vietnam before, Yemo also found the source of the human trafficking industry chain by accident. Although that guy is not the real agent behind the scenes, it is clear that he took care of those things on his behalf. Song Kexin was not wronged because she was sad because of the woman named Hongjie more than once. Before she left Vietnam, he asked Xiao Ruan to send that guy to China with the smuggled goods. The latest time to calculate was this week. Everything goes through secret channels. From beginning to end, the outside world doesn''t know the existence of this guy, nor does it know that he has come to China. No matter what song Kexin wants to do, the outside world doesn''t know. If she was happy at that time, ye Mo would not feel surprised, but felt that she would be relieved, so that she would not live in chagrin and remorse for the rest of her life. But if song Kexin had to consider her identity and responsibility at that time, and had to put this guy to justice, maybe their relationship would not be as close as expected. Although Ye Mo appreciates people with principles, if he puts principles above human nature, ye Mo will subconsciously keep a certain distance even if he appreciates them. Even song Kexin is no exception. Ye Mo doesn''t want to know that one day, the bullet that hit him in the back came from Song Kexin''s gun barrel. It was a gift for her, and it was also a test. Song Kexin naturally didn''t know this, and still leaned on Ye Mo''s back in a daze. Until the heavy locomotive had stopped, he didn''t respond. Ye Mo also said at this time, "Hey, girl, when you get to the hotel, get off quickly." Song Kexin just reflected that she felt a little floating when she got out of the car. But she just walked two steps ahead and found out what was wrong. Ye Mo didn''t walk with her at all. Instead, she stopped the car and took a taxi by the side of the road. Song Kexin was stunned to see this scene and asked subconsciously, "Ye Mo, what are you doing? Where are you going in the evening Ye Mo looked back and said inexplicably: "I went back to sleep in the evening of course." Song Kexin was depressed when he heard this, but he couldn''t speak for a moment and a half, and then he didn''t care to be reserved and called out: "since you want to go back, why do you want to send me back to the hotel?" Ye Mo looked up and down at Song Kexin with the same look as an idiot and said, "didn''t you ask me to send you back? Just now I took a taxi. It''s still close. Now it''s better. The fare to send you back to the hotel will cost more than ten yuan. Now it seems that you are kind-hearted. You don''t appreciate it at all! " The driver on the bus looks at Ye Mo and song Kexin. He doesn''t know whether he should remind him. He looks pretty and handsome. Why is his EQ so low? Such a person deserves to be single all his life! Seeing the innocent and confused expression on Ye Mo''s face, song Kexin bit his lip and didn''t speak again. Then he shook his head angrily and walked towards the hotel. However, just after she walked out, ye Mo''s voice came from behind: "Ke Xin, wait a minute!" When song Kexin heard this, she stopped. The depression and worry in her heart turned into uncontrollable joy. However, when she turned around with sunshine on her face, ye Mo said frankly, "thank you so much tonight. I''ll invite you to dinner another day and have a good rest." Ye Mo said, waved, opened the door and got on the car. The smile on Song Kexin''s face suddenly hardened. Is that what he wants to say to himself? However, before she spoke again, the engine of the taxi roared, and then ye Mo waved to her in the car, and soon disappeared at the end of the road. Song Kexin repressed for a long time, and finally roared in the direction of Ye Mo''s departure: "Ye Mo! You are a bastard. I''ll never see you again! Why don''t you die! " After roaring, song Kexin pulled out the key of the heavy car and walked toward the hotel. Only when she got on the elevator and calmed down, did she realize that she was a little too impulsive today. Fortunately Ye Mo didn''t notice anything unusual this evening, otherwise when we go to Uncle Chen''s house tomorrow, we don''t know how to be laughed at by him. On the same night, there was such a strong news circulating in Jinling officials that Liu Jianming, who had always been considered to have a bright career, was subject to double regulations, and even his family members and relatives were restricted from leaving the country. Those who usually call him brothers were asked to talk overnight. Everyone knows that Jinling''s officials may be changing. There should be no one else except Chen Guanghui who can do it with his wrist! Ye Mo, of course, did not know all this. Even if he knew it, he would laugh it off at most. After driving back to the hotel where he stayed, he wanted to enter his room directly, but he glanced upstairs before entering the door and saw that the light in Li Yao''s room was still on, and his heart moved slightly. The person who had already arrived at the door turned out again, looked left and right, recognized the dead corner of the camera, and then slowly climbed up to Li Yao''s room. Under the cover of the night, no one would notice the existence of such a spider man. Just Ye Mo just turned in from the window, a sound of cadence instantly alerted Ye Mo, all of them were coming, ye Mo didn''t know what was going on! When a female voice "Oh, my, God" came from the living room, ye Mo''s face became very strange. Now he walked toward the living room more carefully. As soon as he got to the door, ye Mo saw Li Yao holding her pillow and frowning. Looking at the powerful picture on her notebook, her eyebrows were sometimes frowning, and her face was disgusted. Ye Mo thought that Li Yao was busy with new energy projects when she didn''t sleep in the middle of the night, but she was hiding in the living room to watch pornographic movies! Ye Mo coughs two times, and Li Yao is startled by the cold movement. Conditionally, she immediately unplugs the power supply of her laptop and covers the computer. Then she turns her head in a panic. When she sees Ye Mo standing in front of her, Li Yao''s face turns red. "Yemo, when did you come in? You don''t have a room card!" Ye Mo just said with a smile: "the bedroom window is open." Li Yao also opened her eyes when she heard this: "is it difficult for you to climb in! Oh, my God! This is the 15th floor! Are you not afraid of falling to death? " Ye Mo''s mouth twitches a little, and his words are not surprising. He ignores these words selectively, and then comes to Li Yao. It was this slight action that made Li Yao cry like a cat on the tail and said, "don''t come here! It''s good for you to stand there. I have something else to do. Well, go back and have a rest. " Ye Mo also laughed: "it''s OK. I''m not sleepy. If you want to work, I''ll accompany you. Even if I don''t understand business matters, I can at least chat with you and help you bring tea and water. It''s always good to have someone to take care of you." At this time, there was another hysterical cry in the notebook, accompanied by the heavy breathing of the man, Li Yao''s face was as red as blood. Ye Mo immediately showed concern and asked: "wife, what''s the matter with you? Do you feel uncomfortable? If you feel uncomfortable, you should go to the hospital in time. You can let go of work. Nothing is important to your body. If there is anything I can help you, you can speak directly without embarrassment." When ye Mo said this, he came to Li Yao. Li Yao was impatient and dry. Ye Mo saw all this, and his smile became more intense. Then he asked curiously as if he had just realized what was wrong: "wife, what''s this voice?" "No... there''s no sound. You heard me wrong. I''m going to sleep. Go back quickly!" Li Yao flustered said, and then reached out to push Ye Mo, but just as her hand just pushed Ye Mo''s chest, ye Mo caught her. Li Yao''s eyes suddenly widened. However, before she could say anything, she had already been pushed to the ground by Ye mo. then she saw Ye Mo deliberately smile and said, "wife, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time!" Chapter 701 Li Yao''s mind is blank, shy and irritable now. Although she still has some resistance in her heart, she can''t find any reason to refuse at this time. Seeing ye Mo tear off his shirt and reveal his solid tendon flesh, Li Yao''s heart hit like a deer for a moment. Especially when ye Mugang said that he wanted to do this for a long time, when did he begin to have this idea, or did he have this idea from the first day when they met? However, just as ye Mo was about to move further, there was a sudden knock at the door. It seemed that there were many people coming. "Miss Li, are you there! What''s the matter with you now? Please come back! " An anxious male voice came from the door. He was about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. He should be the security staff inside the hotel. Li Yao didn''t know how to open her mouth for a moment, and even ye Mo was stunned for a while. However, before they had any indication, she heard the sound of the magnetic card brushing on the door lock. Then she saw a group of security guards gathering at the door with sticks. Although the door had been chained, it didn''t last long under the crazy attack of this group of security guards. The door opened with a loud "click". Then seventeen or eight strong guys rushed in with a baton. Looking at their uniform and the intercom on their shoulders, it was obvious that they were the security personnel of the hotel. "Beast, let go of Miss Li, we have called the police, you can''t run away!" The security guard at the head yelled at Yemo. Li Yao was stunned for a while, and finally responded, "poof Chi" and laughed. As for ye Mo, he completely blacked his face. Was he found climbing the window? No! He did avoid all the cameras before. Seeing this group of people like enemies, it''s obvious that they regard themselves as the flower picking robbers who have gone over the wall and entered the house. Yemo wanted to clarify the misunderstanding, but before he could speak, the sound of sirens came from downstairs. Worthy of being a star hotel, security is in place. What else can ye Mo say now? He can only call "lying trough" in his heart! ¡­¡­ "So you two are really husband and wife?" The security captain looked at the two people are not sure asked, that look like a ghost. "Shall I show you my marriage certificate?" Ye Mo didn''t respond well. "If it can be provided, it would be better. As the security staff of the hotel, we have the obligation..." however, the security team leader was glared by Ye Mo, and swallowed all the rest. In fact, when they saw Li Yao covering her stomach and laughing wildly, they already knew what was going on. This time, oolong really made a big noise. In particular, the little sister at the front desk also confirmed that ye Mo and Li Yao checked in together, and the room numbers were adjacent to each other, just across the door. When I checked in, I heard Ye Mo call Li Yao his wife. The reason why there is still such a mindless conversation is just to make the embarrassing atmosphere not too awkward. Now the police are calling. It''s estimated that they have arrived downstairs at this time, and they will arrive at the scene in less than a minute. They can''t go back where they came from, and they can''t leave with them. "But Mr. Ye, since you are husband and wife, what can you say that you can''t communicate well? This is the 15th floor. If you make any mistakes when climbing the stairs, it''s a mistake that will be hated forever." The security captain managed to say something. "I''d love to! Do you care? " Ye Mo did not have the good spirit to return a sentence. Originally, there was a spark when we were together with song Kexin tonight, but ye Mo tried to control it all the time. As for climbing to song Kexin''s room along the outer wall, it was not so much a sudden rise of playing heart as it was controlled by hormones. I thought that the weather is favorable and the people are harmonious tonight, so I can take Li Yao down at one stroke and vent the anger I have accumulated these days. Who would have thought that I was disturbed by the hotel security. Looking at Li Yao''s smile, it''s estimated that she won''t have this chance for a long time in the future. The security team leader also felt aggrieved. From his point of view, he did nothing wrong. Looking at Ye Mo''s ugly face, the security team leader could only smile and say: "Mr. Ye, I don''t mean that. I mean maybe you just knocked on the door at that time..." However, before he finished speaking, a man''s voice full of surprise came from the door: "yo! Mr. Ye, it''s a coincidence that I can see you here! So you''re talking to your sister-in-law, sister-in-law It''s not someone else who leads the team this time. It''s the old police officer in the interrogation room before. Originally, he looked depressed and didn''t succeed. Now he has become the leader of the team, obviously because of his performance tonight. He didn''t mean to say this. When he saw that the woman in the room was not song Kexin, he stopped talking. It''s a pity that women are always sensitive animals. Especially when it comes to some aspects of problems, their IQ is even close to Einstein! "Why, do you know each other?" The smile on Li Yao''s face gradually disappeared, then she turned to Ye Mo and asked. "No, he must have recognized the wrong person!" Ye Mo denies that it''s nothing about entering the Bureau tonight, but song Kexin is added in the middle, and Li Yao can''t know anything about it. Li Yao''s eyes narrowed instantly. Then she turned her eyes to the policeman and asked, "how do you know him? Did he commit a crime again tonight?" "No! Mr. Ye is so peaceful and law-abiding. How can he commit a crime? It''s those gangsters... No, I don''t know Mr. Ye at all. What''s the matter with them? Just now I received a call from the police saying that the burglar broke into the house and picked flowers... "The policeman said, looking at Ye Mo and Li Yao, how could the scene of the crime be different from what they imagined! First class man''s home? At present, it seems that this explanation is the only one. It''s just who is the official palace between the song police officer and the present one! After understanding the situation here, the police officers on the scene were also very surprised. Some people went to the window to have a look on the spot, and sure enough, there were traces of climbing. This is the 15th floor. Even the special police did not dare to climb so high without any safety protection! "The young couple are in conflict and don''t open the door. In order to get a kiss from Fangze, they climb 15 floors with their bare hands. Mr. Ye is really bold enough!" "You don''t have to say that you can climb so high with your bare hands. I think ye Zong is also a man with real ability. Otherwise, if the other two women were so beautiful, they would have been bombed for a long time!" "You don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t have all your skills, Mr. Ye can''t beat four of them one by one. It''s said that the one over there in the hospital hasn''t been rescued up to now. The Institute has been checking his case all night. It''s really connected with an armed wounding case three years ago. If you really enter the mortuary, you''ll have to take out the case and change the story." The police officers were talking about it. Despite some distance, Li Yao still heard a few words. When she looked at Ye Mo again, her eyes were a bit complicated. Ye Mo should have no acquaintances in Jinling. If she has to connect with the Municipal Bureau, it seems that only officer song is left, but isn''t she supposed to be in Jiangbei? When did she come to Jinling? In order to verify her conjecture, Li Yao took out her mobile phone and boarded the wechat trumpet to see the next dynamic of the woman with the remark of "fox spirit". When she saw the saying that "the Confucius Temple in the night is really beautiful", Li Yao felt that the whole person was not good! As for this picture, there is a self portrait of song Kexin holding a cup of milk tea! "Yemo, don''t you have anything to say to me?" When the police left, Li Yao also looked at Ye Mo and asked with a smile. Ye Mo''s heart sank, but he was quite calm on the surface: "what''s to say is just a misunderstanding. Wife, don''t worry. I promise not to do such a dangerous thing in the future. Shall we continue?" Li Yao also said with a charming smile: "OK, you can sleep in my room tonight." When ye Mo heard this, he felt a little uneasy. He was about to turn into a werewolf and pounce on Li Yao. However, he was pushed away by Li Yao and said, "go wash it first." When ye Mo heard this, he was so elated that he put his hand on Li Yao''s chin and said, "what a mischief! Wait!" Ye Mo turned to the bathroom and took off his clothes as he walked. When he got to the door, he was all naked, and soon there was the sound of running water. The leaf in the bathroom whistled happily, without knowing that Li Yao had picked up his clothes and sniffed carefully. There was a faint fragrance of perfume on his clothes. Even Li Yao had found a long hair, and then contacted the police officers'' previous remarks. Li Yao had almost recovered all the scenes by his brain. However, for his impatient performance when he entered the door, it was obvious that she didn''t make a mistake of principle tonight. For a moment, Li Yao didn''t know whether she should be happy or angry. Originally, she was really touched by Ye Mo, but after such an episode, she couldn''t have that idea any more. She took out the room card from ye Mo''s pocket, and Li Yao immediately went out with her notebook. When ye Mo walked out of the bathroom, humming a tune, Li Yao was still in the room, and the bedroom was empty. So far, he understood Li Yao''s cold humor. He slept in her room, and she went into her room. NIMA, no problem! As for the other side, the Huachen entertainment club, which was supposed to be brightly lit, unexpectedly closed early tonight, which disappointed many of the second generation CHILDES who originally planned to have meat. It was because a special guest came this evening. Chapter 702 Huachen entertainment club is the highest class among all the night shows in Jinling. This kind of club has a strong relationship in black and white. Ordinary people can''t open it at all. It can''t be operated simply by money. Like other clubs, it''s a place for drinking and singing. In fact, there are many businesses selling dog meat. These businesses often account for the vast majority of the club''s income. Jinling has been reorganized for many times in recent years. Many larger clubs have closed down one after another, but Huachen club has been standing. We all guess that the umbrella behind Huachen must be extraordinary. At first, we didn''t know who was involved in this club. It wasn''t until the fall of Liu Jianming tonight that these secrets came to the surface one after another. But even without the umbrella on the white road, Huacheng club is not easy for others to get down. Anyone who has a little knowledge of Jinling Road knows that this club is the industry of the black tiger club. Originally, the black tiger society was just a big force in Jinling. Later, because of Liu Jianming''s thigh, its influence expanded rapidly. Now it has radiated to many surrounding cities, and Jinling has become their base camp. As for their chairman Zhang Heihu, he was also the No.1 ruthless. When he came out to fight in the world in his early years, Leng Shi took a group of brothers to turn over all the old forces. He once created a brilliant record of one man holding a knife to turn over more than 80 people. No matter young people in the road or big men who have been famous for a long time, they can''t help beating a cicada when they hear Zhang Heihu''s name. Zhang Heihu is as ruthless as his name is, and his hands are as black and hot as fierce tigers. Looking at the whole Jinling Road, no one dares to offend him easily. At this point, Zhang Heihu is sitting on the sofa in the tianzihao private room of the brilliance club, constantly smoking. In front of him stands a young man in his twenties or twenties, who is not Mr. Liu who has just been released from the Municipal Bureau! However, at the moment, Mr. Liu''s face has already lost his high spirits, and some of them are just decadent as a lost dog. Although his father has gone in with double rules, the white footed worm is dead but not stiff. The network of relationships left behind before is still there. It''s not a big problem to get him out of the Bureau. Even Chen Guanghui acquiesced in this matter. After all, everything has to be balanced. Moreover, compared with the case on Liu Jianming''s back, what happened to them is no longer a matter. "Brother black tiger, do you want to say a word about this? Even if you don''t remember my father''s support for you, Huang Si''s people are all your subordinates. Your younger brother was beaten and maimed by others. You as a big brother don''t show any sign. Isn''t this a joke for people in the Jianghu?" Young master Liu looked at the strong man in his forties and exclaimed. Mr. Liu is not polite. Looking at the whole Jinling, I''m afraid he is the only one who has the courage to speak to this middle-aged man like this. As for the latter, his eyelids jumped, but there was no sign of anger after all. He didn''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. His father did take care of himself in those years. If he didn''t take care of him in those years, he would not be Zhang Heihu today. In addition, Liu Jianming has gone in now, and the whole Liu family is finished. Even out of the friendship in the past, he would not care too much about the boy''s attitude at this time. If only from the perspective of interests, he has no need to meet Mr. Liu at the moment. Originally, he was just looking at his difficulties and helping him, which can be regarded as worthy of his old love and a good story. It''s just that he didn''t expect that this boy could not distinguish the status quo so clearly and put forward such excessive demands on himself. If Liu Jianming was still there, he would not say anything about it. It''s a pity that the current Liu family is a hairless Phoenix, not as good as a chicken. It''s really unnecessary for him to take this risk. Zhang Heihu also shook his ash and said: "Mr. Liu, it''s not that I don''t help you. It''s really a bit tricky. You know who that Chen Guanghui is. The boy called him. Uncle Chen has explained a lot of problems. If you do something bad to his younger generation, it''s going to capsize!" Unexpectedly, Mr. Liu was not moved at all: "brother black tiger, are you afraid? If Jinling is so big, who can suspect you even if something happens? That boy made my father go in. Even in the past, you should help me do this boy! Can''t it be that brother black tiger, who is famous on the road, is actually a master who is afraid of things, forgetting all his past kindness? " Zhang Heihu also had a toothache when he heard this, and several times he controlled the impulse of slapping the boy to death. I really don''t know how the boy has not been killed, and he has no brain. In the past, we all let you down on your father''s face. Now you have no one to rely on. When you go out, you should be a man with your tail between your legs. Are you not afraid to be sacked into the river? Besides, if the people of the Municipal Bureau want to find out what relationship they can''t find out, he can be sure that the boy named Ye Mo just died in the morning, and his place will be sealed by the people of the Municipal Bureau in the afternoon. According to Chen Guanghui''s style, he may even issue a red wanted notice. This boy is really playing around! Zhang Heihu then said coldly: "Mr. Liu, I am not a person who is afraid of things, and I am not a person who does not distinguish between gratitude and resentment. I am also very sad about your father''s affairs. If I have this ability, even if I lose my family wealth, I will get him out. As for the boy you mentioned, I''ve written it down, but I have to take a picture. It''s a sensitive period now. Your father had an accident just after he went in. People have to suspect that this is your Liu family''s revenge. I''m also good for your father. After a while, I''ll give you an explanation. If there''s nothing else, you can go back first. " Mr. Liu immediately refused. He was not a fool. He couldn''t hear the meaning of shirking. He was angry and said, "Mr. Zhang, I come here to let you do things. I look up to you. You really think you are something! If it wasn''t for my father, you would have been chopped to death in the street. My Liu family knew how to repay you even if they had a dog. Now I really regret it. How could I have saved you such a white eyed wolf at the beginning! " Even if previously seen in the past friendship, Zhang Heihu has not been concerned about his offense, but now also full of killing intention. His younger brothers are all Zhang Heihu''s confidants. They have been with him for so many years. They only need one look to know what he is thinking. Now they are not good-looking. They turn their eyes to Mr. Liu and stretch their hands to the back of their waist. After all, they are people in the street. Even though they have said goodbye to fighting and killing for so many years, they still carry a short knife and a swing stick out of habit. As long as brother black tiger has something to say, they can chop this boy into meat on the spot! From the perspective of personal emotion, they also hope that the boy will disappear. In order to repay the kindness of the Liu family, brother black tiger gave 10% of the running water to the Liu family and his son. What he has accumulated over the years is also a terrible fortune. All this money is stored in the private coffers of the Liu family, which is essentially different from those Liu Jianming obtained by using his power. Even if the upper authorities can''t find it, it''s time to start slaughtering. Moreover, the Liu family has no successors, and they can also reduce an unnecessary expense, so that everyone can eat more in the future. Zhang Heihu looked at Mr. Liu for a long time. After all, he just said coldly, "Mr. Liu is drunk. Take her back to rest!" The little brothers around were surprised to hear this. They didn''t expect that the boy was so rampant that black tiger song even wanted to let him go. But Mr. Liu didn''t know that he had been in the gate of hell. At this time, he not only didn''t appreciate it, but also cried out angrily: "Zhang Heihu, you are a timid counsellor. You are blind. My father was so kind to you. You are a shameless villain. You''d better not let me find a chance, or I''ll kill you!" If at first Zhang Heihu felt a little guilty for his inaction, then now his heart has no waves, and he said coldly: "take him away!" Those younger brothers did not dare to neglect, and then they went out with the roaring young master Liu. In the corridor, there was still a voice from young master Liu, shouting: "Zhang Heihu, you son of a bitch, I swear you have no asshole..." The younger brothers on the side couldn''t listen any more. When they went out, they threw Mr. Liu heavily on the ground, which made him feel like he was about to break his bones. It took a long time for them to recover. It was only then that they found that there was a pair of shoes in front of him. To be exact, there was a person standing in front of him. Subconsciously, I looked up and saw that this guy was no one else. It was Zhang Haoran, Zhang Heihu''s only son! In the face of Zhang Heihu, he can still act recklessly, but in the face of Zhang Haoran, Mr. Liu also felt a little empty. After all, Zhang Heihu used to visit his family on New Year''s holidays. He was very polite to himself. Liu Shao was impressed with his low brow, and Mr. Liu didn''t think he was terrible. But he knows Zhang Haoran. It''s cruel to cut people down. Last year, he had some conflicts with a powerful young man and was slapped by someone. After that, he asked Zhang Haoran to find the place. He still remembers that rainy night when he squatted on the car and saw that scene. A good living man was cut to death by him with a machete. His blood flowed everywhere. Afterwards, he had a nightmare for more than a month. Think about it. He just scolded black tiger for having no asshole in his son. At this time, he met the God of killing. Didn''t he hear that? Chapter 703 At the moment, Mr. Liu is very careful. His liver is pounding wildly, and his body is cold. He has never been so afraid of being alone. However, looking at the smile on his opponent''s face, he should not have heard it just now! When Mr. Liu was worried, Zhang Haoran pulled him up and said, "brother Liu, are you all right? My father is an old fogey. Many things are not as easy as our young people think. Don''t take his words seriously. Uncle Liu has suffered a crime this time. Outsiders can''t dodge you. But who are we? We''re brothers. You shouldn''t go to my father about this. Just go to me. " "Yes, we are brothers." Mr. Liu replied flurriedly, as long as he didn''t get into trouble with him. At this time, let alone brother, he even recognized his own father. "Brother Liu, I''ve always been a man of righteousness. I''ve done everything for my brother. He doesn''t dare to ask my father for help. How about I do it for you as a brother?" Zhang Haoran said gallantly. Mr. Liu was stunned when he heard this. He reacted for a long time. Then he said excitedly: "brother, are you sure you''re not kidding me? Even your father dare not do it! " Zhang Haoran said with a disdainful smile: "when people are old, they are naturally afraid of things. As long as you tell me the boy''s itinerary, today I will find a chance to do him!" At first, Mr. Liu was still a little nervous. Now he was dazzled by the flames of revenge. He gritted his teeth and said, "no problem. I''ll find out the boy''s whereabouts later. The boy has done so much harm to our Liu family. I want his life!" Zhang Haoran then said with a smile: "brother Liu, please take it easy. I never go wrong, but you know that I have to take some risks when I do it behind my father''s back. If you find those people under you to do things, they will sell me before you start. But brother Liu, don''t worry. I know a big brother who killed all his brothers from the Northeast in his early years. In order to make sure everything is safe, I''ll borrow some soldiers from him at that time. We''ll have to spread out some words. My father manages me to death. Brother, I don''t have any financial resources. It''s not just a matter of asking for help. Brother Liu, do you think it''s... " Mr. Liu heard the string confidant, and immediately said happily: "it''s no problem, how much money I''ll pay. Brother, you''re very grateful for helping me. You can''t embarrass me. How much money do you want?" Zhang Haoran hesitated for a moment, then put up a finger and said: "brother Liu, what do you think of this number?" Without hesitation, Mr. Liu said, "good! Ten million! " Zhang Haoran heard this also subconsciously swallowed a spit, this Liu family father and son is really rich, a mouth is ten million. Originally, he put up a finger to say a million, Rao is so, he also tangled himself is not too greedy, a little lion big mouth. At most, he spent more than 100000 yuan on the money, and the rest was the start-up fund for his future solo flight. If he didn''t even think about it, he reported 10 million yuan. It seems that he will have to be close to brother Liu in the future. His father is now afraid of being affected, so he has to keep a distance from the Liu family. He has a steelyard in his heart to balance the gains and losses, but he has no such worries. Although Liu''s family fell down, his father didn''t like this kind of mosquito meat, but for him, no matter how small the mosquito legs were, they were meat. What''s more, the mosquito legs in his father''s eyes were as thick as legs for him! The two happily finalized some details, and Mr. Liu was also very righteous. He didn''t want to make it difficult for his brother to do it, so he turned the deposit of five million on the spot, which made Zhang Haoran more and more determined to kill the latter. Over the years, the Liu family and their son have also taken a lot of benefits from them. If they let him spit out all the money, he will be able to find a place to build his own mountain. "Brother Liu, don''t worry. I''ll have the good-looking one named Ye tonight at the latest. Just wait for my good news!" Zhang Haoran promised. ¡­¡­ Unconsciously, it''s already daybreak. When ye Mo wakes up, it''s more than nine o''clock in the morning. He puts on his clothes and knocks on Li Yao ''. If you want to say that Ben Yemo may still have a grudge about Li Yao''s leaving him behind, but now he just feels relaxed. Originally, today he said to visit Chen Guanghui''s house with song Kexin. With yesterday''s incident, Li Yao can''t be sure that she won''t doubt it. It''s a problem for her to ask for a leave at noon. Her absence now also provides great convenience for her. That night, I searched in the room, so I couldn''t go to visit him empty handed. The original Tang Yin work for Professor Liu was also useful. It''s a bit vulgar to send other things, but calligraphy and painting never fall into the stereotype. If it''s because of the value itself, it will cause some sensitive rejection. At that time, it will be said that the high-end imitations of paintings entrusted to friends for thousands of yuan can''t be accepted, and the antiques can''t be accepted. A modern handicraft can''t pick out any thorns! Chen Guanghui is also a person with a great sense of life. He lives in a two-story single family building with green bricks and tiles. He has the temperament of a hermit. He has picked many flowers in the yard with a gardener''s shovel and watering can. It''s not hard to guess that these flowers are made by himself on weekdays. Today, after all, is to visit the elders. Song Kexin is also well dressed. As for ye Mo, who is wearing a casual suit at home, they walk together. From a distance, they are a perfect couple. He pressed the doorbell lightly, and soon the door opened. Chen Guanghui came out to receive him in his slippers. When he saw that ye Mo was still carrying something in his hand, Chen Guanghui pretended to be displeased and said, "look, you have to bring something when you come. This habit will have to be changed next time." However, he said so, but Chen Guanghui was not polite at all. He took Ye Mo''s gift bag and put it on the side counter. Song Kexin can say that when he grows up, ye Mo''s relationship with him is his own younger generation. It''s good for the younger generation of his age to send some fruits to xueyuankang''s house and accept them directly. Then Shanggang online is really pedantic. "Xiao Ye, can you play chess? Come and play with me." Chen Guanghui said with a smile. However, before ye Mo had time to speak, song Kexin on the side said: "he''s just a stinking chess basket. If you go back to Uncle Chen, you''ll have to let him lose a little. Don''t let him lose too ugly. You talk first. I''ll go to the kitchen to help my aunt." Song Kexin also gives Ye Mo a look of encouragement. This curtain falls in Chen Guanghui''s eyes, which is naturally a playful fight between lovers. When you think about the girl who didn''t want a doll but was holding a pair of boxing gloves, now she''s a beautiful girl. Even she has a boyfriend. It''s estimated that she''ll be able to talk about marriage in more than half a year. Chen Guanghui can''t help feeling that the years are like flies! After Chen Guanghui came to the living room, a chessboard had been set up there with a pot of tea on the side. Even if ye Mo didn''t understand tea, he could smell the fragrance of tea, and he knew that Chen Guanghui had lost his blood this time. "Come on, Xiao Ye, try my tea. It''s only thanks to my old friends that I bring a few Liang. I''m reluctant to drink too much on weekdays. Today, you''re here to taste it." Chen Guanghui then took up the teapot and poured a cup for ye Mo, and then poured it for himself. However, when he just picked up the tea cup and smelled the fragrance of tea, ye Mo had already drunk it in one gulp. He seemed to feel a little unsatisfied and smacked his mouth. Chen Guanghui also had a bit of complexity in his heart for a moment. "Xiaoye, there are beer, drinks and mineral water in the refrigerator. You can take whatever you want and make it your home. You''re welcome." Chen Guanghui said with a smile, but the muscles on his face twitched slightly. "Don''t bother. The tea is very good, but it doesn''t quench your thirst." Ye Mo said with a smile, and then poured himself a large cup, which found that the teapot had reached the bottom. Then he swallowed the cup of tea and played chess, not noticing Chen Guanghui''s painful expression. "Well, tea is for drinking, but I''ve got my nose in my mouth." Chen Guanghui laughs at himself and then puts his attention into the chessboard. It''s still a long time at the moment. Kill two sets before eating. It''s time to really talk about things when we get to the dinner table. As an old saying goes, chess quality is character. Those who do things without consideration and are reckless have to work hard to calm down their temperament. Those who are not decisive enough have to instill the idea that they have to work hard when they are young. They can also see a person''s general nature through simple exchanges. Just when a game of chess was finished, Chen Guanghui was not calm. Then he took a look at Ye Mo and said earnestly, "Xiao Ye, you have to use snacks for everything. The chess field is like a battlefield, but you can''t be careless. You should be more serious." Looking at Ye Mo being defeated by his own general so soon, Chen Guanghui also thinks that ye Mo is deliberately putting water to make him happy. Although he knows how his chess skills are, it can be said that he hasn''t met any opponents in the past decades, he is still as straightforward as ye Mo when he loses Chapter 704 Ye Mo was a little surprised when he heard this. He didn''t expect Chen Guanghui to take it as a cut-off point. The competition at Jinling University won''t arouse his interest as a practical person no matter from any angle. Now that he can mention this, it means that he has spent some time studying himself. Ye Mo is also calm about this. As song Kexin''s elder, it''s reasonable for her to know who she''s going to associate with and do more homework. If someone else investigates herself, it''s no doubt that she''s going to die and add a life charm to herself. Ye Mo immediately laughed and said: "I didn''t expect that Chen Shuri Wanji even noticed these little things. I was impulsive at that time and had a little conflict with those representatives from South Korea. Fortunately, it''s just a small fight and no twists and turns. Otherwise, just a crime of beating up international friends will make my reputation stink for several streets. " When Chen Guanghui heard this, his heart was slightly complicated. The news from the hospital said that the Korean people were seriously injured and couldn''t get out of bed without three or five months'' cultivation. When he arrived at Yemo, it became a small fight. He really didn''t know what was serious in his opinion. Did he have to die! If it''s not the right time for someone to step up behind his back and suppress this, the Korean people will be investigated, but the people in the Municipal Bureau will take ye Mo away for criminal responsibility. Of course, as ye Mo''s new vice president, even if there is no one behind him to say hello, he will be able to deal with this matter himself. Chen Guanghui then waved his hand and said: "what is this saying? If it''s not bloody, it can still call young people. A roar at the injustice and a fury at the crown are the most realistic portrayal of young people. If you think too much about things and look at the front and the back, you''ll be a bit gloomy and undesirable! What''s more, when you preach Chinese traditional martial arts and resist these imported products, you are also involved in the construction of social spiritual civilization. What the society lacks now is young people like you. " Ye Mo just smiled faintly when he heard this. He didn''t know how to interface. Chen Guanghui immediately realized that he was a little empty. He coughed twice and continued in a different tone: "Xiaoye, I think so. I think this attack and defense way is very good. If you want to set up the first offensive and defensive Taoist Museum in Jinling, and you are determined to open it to every corner of the world, you have a great ambition. I support it. If there is any difficulty in the procedure, you can open your mouth, and it''s hard to say anywhere else, but in Jinling, I can still live in it. " As soon as the conversation was opened, it was natural for them to talk about a lot of things. On the whole, they had a pleasant conversation. When it came to the dinner table, they didn''t talk about their work. They were just like uncles and nephews talking about home affairs. Even song Kexin has an illusion. It seems that she and ye Mo are a couple who come to visit their elders. If she can, she really wants time to be fixed at this moment. But she also knows that the good time is always short. After lunch, several people chatted about home affairs for a while. However, Chen Guanghui is a busy man. Today, it''s not easy to have lunch with them and chat about home affairs. Seeing that they are going to the municipal office, ye Mo and song Kexin also get up and leave. Although song Kexin wants to spend more time with Ye Mo, she also knows that he has a wife. In her previous chat, she also knows that Li Yao is now reporting on a new energy project. Now the ordering dinner should be over. If she doesn''t see ye Mo, she doesn''t know how much trouble it will cause. Song Kexin casually finds a reason to say that he wants to go shopping in front of the mall, and asks Ye Mo to put him down. Ye Mo originally suggested that he should go shopping with her for a while, and by the way, he would buy some clothes to express his gratitude, but song Kexin is disgusted and pushes him away. Ye Mo also shrugs helplessly, and then drives to Jinling University. After this incident, his relationship with song Kexin is getting closer. Although it has not developed to that level, they all know it. No one who has a tacit understanding between them has broken this layer of window paper. Some things are too urgent for water grinding. When the water comes to the natural channel, after Li Yao''s project is approved, he will have to take time to go to Taizhou. But before that, some things have to be arranged carefully. For example, the first Daoguan in Jinling must enter the preparatory stage as soon as possible. Before he goes to Taizhou, he must make a name with the help of various media. On the day of ribbon cutting, Chen Guanghui and some heavyweight city leaders can appear together, which can be regarded as a free advertisement for them. As for how much sensation he can cause at that time, ye Mo doesn''t think about it. Now, after all, time is in a hurry. It''s unrealistic to send brothers from home. Moreover, to create the offensive and defensive way is to prepare for the settlement in Taizhou. After thinking about it, Jinling Taoist hall can only build it into a pure public welfare organization. As for ye Mo, who is in charge of the management, those guys from Huaxia martial arts club are the best candidates now. Although Jinling university is also an influential institution of higher learning, not every major is so good for employment. Even the law major is self-employed. After graduation, there are many people who come back to a small place and get three or two thousand yuan a month. If you can, ye Mo plans to directly select a few people to be responsible for the operation of Jinling Daoguan in the future, so that they can be temporarily employed as new formal employees. Offering an annual salary of two or three hundred thousand is not bad for a newly graduated student in Jinling. Of course, it depends on their personal wishes. I believe there will always be people who will gladly accept it. When ye Mo offered 300000 annual salary, the eyes of the young people of Huaxia martial arts club immediately lit up. Of course, some people showed hesitation. Maybe in their opinion, they will have a better development situation after graduation of their major, and they can''t rule out that some people have high eyes and low hands. They don''t know how cruel this society is to a student who just leaves school. As for Yang Le, he''s just joining in the fun and shouting that he''s going to be the owner of the museum. Ye Mo just laughs and doesn''t care. The girl''s family background is unusual. Even if she agrees, her parents won''t allow her to make a fool of herself. As for what happened last night, except for Yang Le and the girl named coco, other people don''t know anything about it. Ye Mo also told them not to make it public afterwards. I don''t know the twists and turns of last night. As soon as those guys heard that ye Mo had planned to build the club, they also yelled that such a big event must be celebrated. To put it bluntly, they just wanted to go to the bar again in the evening, and ye Mo didn''t care about it. As for the venue, Yang Le volunteered to help him solve the problem. Ye Mo has no reason to refuse this kind of kindness. Maybe it''s not only her personal intention, but also her parents'' advice behind her. It''s like asking for directions from a stone to see her attitude. After all, Chen Guanghui, who was attracted by the incident last night, appeared. Every move of such a character will affect the hearts of countless people. People at the bottom don''t know it, but people at the top are very insightful. Ye Mo estimates that if he stays in Jinling for a long time, more people will come to contact him. As for whether he is aiming at himself or Chen Guanghui behind him, it''s hard to say. In the evening, a group of people had a good time in the bar. Ye Mo didn''t get up until he got a call from Li Yao and walked towards the garage. This bar is just two blocks away from Jinling University, so many people are not afraid of anything wrong. Just when ye Mo got to the garage, he stopped and said: "you''ve been with me for so long, when are you going to hide? Come out." Not long after ye Mo''s voice fell, Tian Xiaogang came out from behind a column, looked at Ye Mo, looked down at his feet, and whispered: "master Ye is good." Ye Mo said with a smile: "Mr. Ye is Mr. Ye, and the master is Mr. Ye. Or you can call him brother Ye. Tell me, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you go with them Tian Xiaogang hesitated for a while and looked up at Ye mo. he just called out the word "Ye". Then he immediately said, "master, I don''t know if I should say something. It''s really hard to say." Ye Mo glanced at him and joked: "since it''s hard to speak, I don''t need to speak. I have other things to do." When ye Mo finished, he turned and left. Tian Xiaogang was also a little confused. He never thought Ye Mo would go so simply. Seeing that ye Mo was about to get on the bus, Tian Xiaogang couldn''t care about anything at the moment. He rushed to catch up and cried: "master, although it''s hard to speak, I still have to open my mouth. I really can''t help it." Ye Mo also stopped at this time. He turned back and said to Tian Xiaogang, "why, if you don''t force me, you''re not going to say it, are you? Come on, what''s the matter? " Ye Mo takes out a pack of cigarettes from his body, lights one by himself, and then gives it to Tian Xiaogang. The latter just holds the cigarette in his mouth and then puts it down again. His eyebrows are full of tangles. When ye Mo saw this, he muttered in his heart. What happened? It seems that things are not small. "Why, what''s the matter? Who''s daughter''s stomach has been enlarged by accident, and other people''s parents are coming to break your three legs?" Ye Mo laughs. "No! I''m still single. Where''s my girlfriend? " Tian Xiaogang said quickly. Ye Mo is really a bit surprised this time. This boy has a good image. He is also the president of the martial arts club. Shouldn''t all the girls like the image of being tall and powerful? This boy doesn''t even have a girlfriend now, does he? Chapter 705 Of course, ye Mugang''s words were just ridicule. Then he smoked quietly and waited for Tian Xiaogang to take the initiative to speak. Tian Xiaogang was still brewing emotions there, but ye Mo raised his wrist to look at the time and said, "I''ll make an appointment at eight o''clock. Hurry up." Tian Xiaogang also subconsciously looked at his watch. It''s already seven forty. Ye Mo can stop and wait for him to speak at this time. He has already expressed his attitude. It''s not sensible to grind haw''s affectation. Tian Xiaogang immediately clenched his teeth and said: "master, when you played last time, you said that if anyone wins Taekwondo, you will personally sponsor a 200000 prize. Are you joking to inspire our taxi spirit or is it true? Does that still count now? Tian Xiaogang looked at Ye Mo with hope, and then wriggled his throat. Ye Mo didn''t expect that this boy was doing this. Now he said with a smile: "of course, it''s a joke. A fight costs 200000 yuan, and professional boxing doesn''t earn so much. My money is not from the wind. Why are you so simple?" When Tian Xiaogang heard this, he broke down a face, and the whole person seemed to be decadent. Ye Mo became more and more curious. Although he didn''t have much contact with this boy, he probably knew what his heart was. This guy is quite pragmatic. He doesn''t dream of making a fortune overnight. He doesn''t hand out his own things casually. Now that he''s thinking about 200000, it seems that something has really happened. "I said that your boy''s face changing speed is quite fast. I''m just kidding you. OK, take this card. It''s 250000 yuan in it. If you have more money, it''s your pocket money." Ye Mo then takes out a card from his body and hands it to Tian Xiaogang. Looking at the card, Tian Xiaogang''s Adam''s apple wriggled for a while, but he didn''t reach for it after all. It can be seen that he was struggling in his heart and had his own moral bottom line. Ye Mo just put the card into the pocket of his coat with a smile, and then he turned and sat in the driver''s seat. However, just as he started the engine, Tian Xiaogang finally gritted his teeth and ran to the door again, pleading: "master, for the sake of apprenticeship, can you give me more money? I borrowed the money, and I will give it back to you when I have money!" Ye Mo is really surprised to hear this. 250000 is not a small amount, especially for a student who has not yet left the school. If he gets the money, he has to ask for it again. This boy is not a net loaner. He owes hundreds of thousands, but he can''t get it! Ye Mo looked at the time again and said, "what''s the matter with you, foreign debt or something urgent at home? If you dare to tell me a lie, you will be interrupted when you look back!" Tian Xiaogang can''t help shivering when he hears this. Ye Mo''s fierce hand is in his eyes. He says that if he breaks his leg, even if he has two more legs, he can''t run away. "Master, I swear what I said is true..." Tian Xiaogang immediately started the bitter mode, but ye Mo was absent-minded. He said that he would meet Li Yao downstairs at eight o''clock, and it was too late to see the time. "Well, well, what happened to your father." Yemo interrupted directly. Tian Xiaogang was slightly stunned and wronged: "master, my father left in a car accident when I was three years old. What I just said is my second uncle!" Looking at the boy''s grievance, it seems that he may burst into tears at any time. Ye Mo is dumb. The boy uncovers the scar and says it hurts, but he is gone. Is it a second injury to him. "Well, I know it''s your second uncle. Your father is no longer here. Being an uncle is no different from being a father. Blood is thicker than water. Be more filial to your second uncle in the future." Ye Mo opens a way. Tian Xiaogang''s eyes were a little red when he heard this: "master, my second uncle forced us to pay our debts, and they all came to our house with the creditors. My mother called me early this morning and all of them were crying. That beast forced us to a dead end, and there was no blood in her eyes!" Ye Mo was embarrassed. This NIMA, reality is often more complicated than fiction, and even the routine can''t be set up. Ye Mo then vaguely said, "how much money is there in the end?" When Tian Xiaogang heard this, Rao was a burly guy with a height of 1.8 meters. At the moment, his body was trembling: "even if you sell the house, at least you have to raise 800000!" Then, just as Tian Xiaogang''s voice fell, he saw a card fluttering in front of him, and then the engine roared with Ye Mo''s voice: "the crying is just a big deal. It''s worth two million yuan to buy you out in the past two years. After that, the Taoist hall in Jinling will be handed over to you." Before Tian Xiaogang''s reaction, ye Mo has stepped on the accelerator and left, leaving Tian Xiaogang staring at the bank card, a little at a loss As for the other side, in Li Yao''s complaining voice, ye Mo finally took her to the car. When he heard the faint wine taste and perfume smell of Ye Mo, Li Yao could not help but frown. "Where are you in this evening? Drink and have a sister to accompany you, life is very natural and unrestrained Li Yao said in a strange way. Ye Mo also said with a wry smile: "no, you think too much. I went to the bar with the boys of martial arts club tonight, but it''s not what you think." "I went to the bar again. Didn''t you just go there last night? It seems that you went to the Bureau for a round because of fighting with others. I didn''t say that you are such a big man. Can you be a little more mature..." Seeing Li Yao in nabala, ye Mo can''t help but mutter that it''s not a new energy project, is it? Li Yao vented for a long time, and saw that ye Mo had not responded all the time. She was a little displeased at the moment and said, "why don''t you even say a word, and don''t ask me why I''m so angry!" Ye Mo also seems to ask later: "wife, why are you so angry tonight?" After hearing this, Li Yao glared at Ye Mo and felt that he was just an abacus, and then said angrily, "I don''t know what those people think. They say that our new energy projects have blocked the financial path of those giant companies. Now the international crude oil price is so low, but the domestic oil price is still high. They are already so shameless, It''s not incomprehensible not to let our new projects pass. " When ye Mo heard this, he also said with a smile, "isn''t it a joke? Ten years ago, the international crude oil was 147 US dollars per barrel, and the domestic oil price was 6.3 yuan / L. in May this year, the international crude oil was 75.56 US dollars per barrel, and the domestic oil price was 7.4 yuan / L. the oil price was all in the barrel. Originally, people didn''t make any money, and they still lost money every year. As soon as your new energy came out, so many companies had to close down, How many employees will have to be laid off at that time, and the rejection of your project is also based on the overall situation, isn''t it? " Li Yao can''t help but punch Ye Mo when she hears this, but she has to say such a consolation. Her mood is really much better. Originally, I thought that Professor Liu would be at least 80% sure, but now it seems that she thought the problem too simply. In absolute interests, no one will care about a few academic papers. However, if they only rely on their own research and development, this process will take many years. Seeing that Li Yao was a little hit, ye Mo immediately put aside his joking thoughts and asked, "wife, if you rely on our independent research and development, what are your shortcomings? Maybe I can find a way to help you." When Li Yao heard this, she looked at Ye Mo up and down and said, "it''s not me who hit you. Even if you are covered with iron, you can''t make a few nails. You really can''t help. Just building a high-end experimental building will cost hundreds of millions. If the progress is not smooth, there will be no harvest in the next ten or twenty years. I don''t have that much money to spend. " "But don''t you have been worried about new energy projects all the time? Won''t you feel sorry to put them on hold?" Asked yemer. "What about regret? Children can only cry when they don''t get what they want, and adults can learn to compromise with reality. This is also a matter of no choice. This is life!" Li Yao sighed. "Well, if someone can help you, in fact, your husband still has some skills. It''s not that I''m boasting with you. It''s OK to help you pull over more than $1 billion or $2 billion." Ye Mo hesitated and said. When Li Yao heard this, she sneered and said, "you can blow it slowly. Anyway, bragging is not taxed. At the beginning, I didn''t know who begged me for tobacco money. You said it''s not strange that you knew the president of the world bank!" "Wife, don''t say, I really know him. One year at the reception, he insisted on introducing his niece to me, but I didn''t agree." Ye Mo opens a way. Li Yao didn''t even bother to pay attention to Ye Mo, so she turned her eyes to the window and her thoughts drifted away. She could see that she was quite concerned about new energy projects. For ye Mo, problems that can be solved with money are not problems, but some things can''t be solved with money. Li Yao wants the main battle tank to fix them for her, but the large particle accelerator used in the experiment is really powerless. "Wife, you don''t worry, the way is always more than difficult, I''ll go back..." however, before ye Mo finished speaking, Li Yao''s shallow snoring came from the side, ye Mo''s eyes softened instantly, and she went out early in the morning. Now Yao Yao is really tired. Subconsciously, he reached out to brush Li Yao''s side face, but he was stunned when he was about to take back his hand. Ye Mo hesitated for three or two seconds, and then slid his hand down Li Yao''s neckline. First the clavicle, then the shoulder strap. However, just when ye Mo was about to touch the warm, she suddenly found that Li Yao had opened her eyes, and her eyes were full of killing! Chapter 706 Ye Mo was embarrassed. He never thought that Li Yao would open her eyes at this time. She was about to succeed. At this time, would she continue to seek or give up? "Well, wife, you''re too tired. I''m looking forward to buying you a set of underwear from the beauty salon. I don''t know the size. It depends on your sleep. I''m sorry to wake you up." Ye Mo opens a way, although this reason sounds to pull very much, how also better than the embarrassment that does not say a word to go on. But when ye Mo said this, he didn''t mean to take it back. Seeing that the murderous spirit in Li Yao''s eyes became more and more strong, ye Mo hesitated a little. He pinched Li Yao''s body in an instant. Ye Mo glances at Li Yao subconsciously. He sees that Li Yao is a little confused. He doesn''t know what kind of storm is brewing after the short calm. Since it''s kneading once, it''s kneading twice, so Ye Mo swallows a mouthful of foam, which is just ready to continue, and is finally pushed away by Li Yao. Li Yao stares at Ye Mo with shame, anger and confusion in her eyes. What''s more, it''s more complicated. Finally, somehow, the original murderous spirit disappears instantly. "I''m tired. Take me back to rest." Li Yao said calmly. Ye Mo was stunned when he heard this. It''s different from his imagination! It seems that many things are imperceptible. Even Li Yao didn''t realize it. When they first met, if they made such bold moves, they were afraid that Li Yao would have to copy a knife and play with her! Anyway, it''s a good signal. With this opening tonight, ye Mo will not be kicked down in the middle of the night if he wants to touch Li Yao''s bed secretly one night. No matter how good the woman outside is, she is also a wild flower. Li Yao is a wife in her own name, which can''t be matched by outsiders. Ye Mo drives the car smoothly, deliberately slow down, the soft evening wind blowing, the air seems to have a romantic atmosphere, finally Li Yao can not hold it, as far as possible not to show feelings asked: "don''t you have anything to say?" "Ah? What are you talking about? " Ye Mo asked subconsciously. Li Yao can''t help frowning when she hears the words. Sometimes she really doesn''t know which side is Ye Mo''s real side. When she''s outside, she''ll be close to this one and have an affair with that one. How come she won''t tease her younger sister? She''s already spoken to this extent. Can''t he make it clear! "Whatever you say!" Li Yao didn''t say well. Ye Mo looks at Li Yao unexpectedly, hesitates and says, "well, it feels good." Li Yao''s face turned black when she heard this. She couldn''t spit out ivory from her dog''s mouth, and she didn''t have any hope for ye Mo now. However, just at this time, the intersection in front of suddenly lit up a few beams, strong high beam light directly on the driver''s seat, stabbing people can''t open their eyes, Li Yao no matter how good upbringing at this time can''t help but scold, this quality is low to what extent will be crazy to use high beam on the road, and still a few cars and line up, not afraid of a car accident! Compared with Li Yao''s anger, ye Mo seems a lot more insipid. Then he turns to Li Yao and says, "wife, you''re tired after busy work. Go to sleep. I''ll call you when you get to the hotel." "Are you kidding? A group of people are driving in front of me. How can I sleep now?" Li Yao is not very angry and says that naturally, she spreads her anger on Ye mo. Ye Mo just a faint smile, and then put her hand on Li Yao''s neck a little bit, Li Yao immediately turned her eyes, leaned on the seat to sleep in the past, stretched out her hand and pinched Li Yao''s nose, ye Mo''s eyes were full of soft color, but when ye Mo took back her eyes and turned to her eyes, her eyes suddenly became cold and sharp. It seems that the Liu family also has this motive. It seems that they were too kind before. Even these dogs and cats dare to ask people to block themselves on the road. Ye Mo lit a cigarette and gave a faint smile. Then he stepped on the accelerator to the end and rushed to the end at the utmost speed. Those people on the opposite side were silly and thought that the boy was not crazy. A little bit of rational people at this time all know to step aside to dodge or immediately turn around to leave, but he did not dodge directly hit up, this seems to be the rhythm of dying with them! "Elder brothers, this boy is evil. He seems to be an immortal master. Should we take it easy?" One of the guys said nervously that he had been on the road for more than ten years, and he had never been soft on chopping people. Now, seeing ye Mo so crazy, he was afraid. "What are you afraid of! This kid is just bluffing. I''ve never seen him before. He''s not afraid of death. I''m sure he''ll have to brake in less than ten seconds! " A bald man in the car said with disdain. However, not long after his voice fell, the guy''s forehead was covered with a cold sweat. From a long distance, he heard Yemo''s attentions roar like a giant beast, and the huge voice made people afraid. More than three million luxury cars can''t be compared with their broken Jettas. They can''t imagine how fast each other can reach. They just feel that they are not calm when they see the distant distance coming, especially the engine roaring. It''s not possible to stop at such a short distance even if the brakes are hard to stop. What''s more, the other side doesn''t seem to slow down at all. Such a collision will force a car crash and death! "Madman! This guy is a lunatic! Get out of the way for him Cried a rascal in the co pilot''s seat. At the same time, the two Jettas in the middle of the car quickly dodged to both sides, and the two accomplices on the side were also hit by the cold and rushed directly into the green belt. When they were in the car, there was a burst of crying and yelling and swearing. How could they not expect that the two good pig teammates suddenly attacked their own people? Could it be that they charged each other''s protection fee in advance and were rebelled, unscientific! However, before they thought about it, a loud bang came from the side. Then they saw that the black BMW disappeared at the end of the road quickly, and they couldn''t even catch the tail lights. At the same time, there was a bad smell of urine in the car. It was obvious that someone was really scared to pee. If someone had counseled them like this before, they would have been scolding. But now none of them dare to laugh at anyone. At the moment when two cars passed each other, they were really desperate. After spending so long on the road, they never felt so close to death. The huge crash noise just now was that the rear-view mirror of the car was broken, and even the paint of the car body was rubbed off. Most of them were about to roll over. If they had been a little slow before, I''m afraid everyone would be wandering outside the gate of hell now! "Third... Third brother, are we going to chase now?" After a while, a guy in the car asked tentatively. At the moment, the bald man also had a second reaction. In other words, he slapped the guy in the back of the head and scolded: "I''m still chasing your mother! Go down first and see how the brothers are hurt! " All the people on the bus reacted and got off to see the situation of their brothers in the other two cars. Originally, they were very fast and ran into the green belt coldly. No one was prepared. In addition, these people are used to forcing people to stop and get off, and none of them was wearing a seat belt. What a terrible word in the car! It''s OK to hear the people inside yelling and groaning. As for the other car on the opposite side, it just reversed. Looking at the blood stains on the glass window and those brothers with crooked necks, these guys also felt a little weak. "Third... Third brother, this is not dead!" A Huang Mao hunzi said. Rao Shi, the bald man, usually cuts people like melons and vegetables. At this time, his scalp is numb and his heart is cold. Just as he raised his feet, he felt thick and thick at his feet. It was a dark red blood. Now, he exclaimed: "what are you doing! Call the police and call an ambulance Chapter 707 "Third brother, shall we call the police or an ambulance?" The yellow man asked subconsciously. When the bald man heard this, he was also angry. He raised his hand, slapped it and scolded: "when is it? You still let me do multiple choice! Believe it or not, I''ll kill you The boy was stunned by the slap, and then he took out his mobile phone and called the police: "police comrade, I called the police. Someone just hit and ran. Yes, we hit him. I don''t know. He drove too fast and I didn''t see clearly! We are now... " Although there is something to do when I come out this time, they can''t ignore my brother''s injury. Even if it''s a slight scratch, the key is that the blood in this place is too frightening. A group of people just wait in the same place. Not long after that, there was the roar of the police siren. Not long after that, the police car and ambulance arrived at the scene. The medical staff must have taken off his coat and threw it aside. Then he untied the buttons of his shirt and rolled up his sleeve. With such understatement, some cold sweat appeared on the individual''s head. "Boy, it''s no use just talking. We know that you are good at fighting, but you can''t fight with two fists and four hands. Do you really think that you can fight us alone?" The guy at the head yelled. He didn''t know whether it was to boost his morale or just to embolden himself. Ye Mo also laughed: "it''s a coincidence that a group of idiots thought so a few days ago. Who are the people in the hospital now? They are lucky. At present, there is no camera in this place. I''m afraid you don''t even need to go to the hospital." Yemo''s words do not have the slightest smell of fireworks, but they feel more pressure when they fall into these people''s ears. "Don''t give it away, brothers. This boy is just a little bit tough. Let''s teach him how to be a man every minute in the future!" "Yes! However, a 20-year-old hairy boy, how much ability he can have. Anyway, there is no camera here. If he turns around and kills him, he will throw him directly into the river. If he dies, he will die in vain! " Some people in the crowd took up the rhythm, and finally some people in twos and threes surrounded Ye Mo, but none of the guys who initially coaxed came forward. Ye Mo also laughed, and then directed at the group of people hooked hook, pointed out: "to together, hurry up, I''m in a hurry." "Boy! You are arrogant! Today, I''ll let you know that you have to be a man with a tail between your legs. Otherwise, you really can''t be a vegetarian when you''ve been practicing Tan leg for more than 20 years! " One of the strong men roared and rushed up to Ye mo. Ye Mo''s face slightly changed, Tan leg, is this guy from martial arts circle? Just when ye Mo was puzzled, the guy had already jumped in front of him. Ye Mo noticed that this guy didn''t rush like ordinary people. Every time he went forward, he would bounce himself up with the help of the explosive force of the moment. In slow motion, this is the close-up shot in martial arts movies. When he landed for the last time, his leg muscles tightened to the extreme, and he soared up in the air, aiming at the huge explosive power. Obviously, he was a real talent and had worked hard for 20 years, which really deserved the name of a traditional martial arts expert. Those people in the back are quite sure when they see this scene. They have long heard that Tan Tui of Hu Hansan in Northern Hunan is better than the martial arts masters of the older generation. Now it seems that this is true. The explosive power of Tan''s legs is extremely strong. Looking at the whole martial arts circle, only the hard and fierce martial arts such as Bajiquan can compete with him. He is close to a master of Tan''s legs, and this boy is doomed to be finished! Chapter 708 "I think it''s going to be cold!" "Originally he boasted about how powerful he was. Unexpectedly, he was just a showy guy. He was approached by a master Tan leg. Even if he had nine lives, he would play!" People around are talking about it. It seems that they have seen Ye Mo''s defeat. To be exact, it''s not defeat but death! However, in the next second, the expressions on these guys'' faces Suddenly solidified. The master Tan leg seemed to be motionless in mid air. Only when he fixed his eyes did he find that his sharp foot was caught in the palm of Ye Mo! Just this scene really surprised them. Tan leg concentrated all his strength. Even if a solid board was hit by it, it would split in an instant. How could this guy take it with his bare hands like a nobody? Especially he now single handed bear the weight of this guy''s whole body, this is how terrible strength! Master Tan leg is pale now. Rao Shi has been practicing martial arts for so many years. He doesn''t know how many people he has competed with, but it''s the first time he''s met such a abnormal opponent. When his heart was shaking, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his leg. Even though he had been practicing martial arts for many years, he couldn''t help screaming at the moment. Soon he heard a loud bang, and this guy''s scream stopped suddenly. He saw such a real person, and he was hit on the ground like a hammer by Ye mo. at that moment, the sound of bone crack made everyone feel numb. Looking at the mud like limp on the ground of master Tan leg, all the people on the scene can''t help shivering. They rushed to the movement just now. This guy will not come back nine times out of ten. Don''t you see that his brain has changed when he landed just now! At this time, ye Mo also released his palm and hooked his fingers to those guys in front of him, saying: "don''t waste time, you can go together." It''s impossible to escape now. After all, so many people are watching. If anyone slips away today, he will have no face to stay in this circle. It''s just Ye Mo''s decisive attack, which really makes them retreat. Several people in the dark look at each other and continue to stir up trouble. Finally, three people come out of the crowd and lean towards Ye mo. With these three people taking the lead, the rest of the people are also tense muscles, slowly toward this side, ye Mo watched these faces flash a trace of irony. He doesn''t know any of these people at present. What''s certain is that the two sides haven''t had any intersection in the past, let alone any conflict of interest. No matter what reason they blocked themselves up, since they did it, they must pay for their own behavior. Force in the hands of a group of brainless people is a disaster after all. Instead of ending it in their own hands, they do a good thing. Ye Mo didn''t need to explain and didn''t care to do so. He just hooked his fingers at those people and then did a neck wiping action. "Fellow, let''s go up together and let this guy know what it means to have people outside and heaven outside! Boy, I''m invincible with my iron fist. Wu Feihu never kills nobody under his fist! " One of the guys yelled at yemer. It seems that I''m only twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. I dare to call myself invincible. It''s really a frog in the well. I don''t know it! Ye Mo''s eyes also gave birth to a trace of interest at the moment, and then looked at the man and said: "why, there''s really a homicide case on hand. It turns out that he''s a murderer at large!" The guy''s face changed slightly when he heard these words, and then he argued: "all the people I killed are damned. I''m acting for heaven!" When ye Mo heard this, his sarcastic role became more serious: "what day did you come to block me with such a group of people today, and what way did you do? I played that group of Korean clubs to promote China''s prestige and Chinese culture. As a vice president of an enterprise, I solved the employment problems of thousands of employees, corresponding to the livelihood of thousands of families. In addition, I have also set up the charity foundation, which allocates 30 million yuan from the company''s account every year for the study and life of children in poor mountainous areas. I want to ask you what you have done for the common people in the world since you claim to be famous and righteous When they heard this, their faces were blue and white, but when they thought of the benefit they were promised, they didn''t care about anything else. "Don''t confuse people with your nonsense. Today, if you are not me, it depends on whether you are a devil or us!" One of them, a young man in a Taoist robe, yelled. Hearing this, yemer turned his eyes to others and asked, "is that what you all mean?" Those guys didn''t dodge at this time. They all united the front and forced Ye Mo to come. Ye Mo also said with a smile: "I understand. In the final analysis, you all work for money. Your conscience has long been eaten by dogs. In this way, I don''t have to bear the debt of conscience." Not long after ye Mo''s voice fell, a group of people in front of him rushed to Ye mo. these guys are rare experts in the eyes of ordinary people. Everyone has practiced foreign Kung Fu for at least ten years. At least Jin Qiqiu''s team in black, no one is their opponent. However, in Ye Mo''s eyes, they are nothing more than a group of high-level thugs who collect money and handle affairs. Compared with those gangsters on the road, at least those gangsters have a little blood to know what righteousness is. However, these people are just blinded by money. It''s not a pity that they have lost their integrity and bottom line for money. Ye Mo is not a good man or a good woman. In addition, these people deliberately pick things up, so it''s not polite to start. Although these guys are good at foreign Kung Fu, ye Mo doesn''t have enough to watch them. When the man with the iron sand palm slapped Ye Mo, ye Mo also slapped him back, and then there was a "click" sound. The guy''s arm was abruptly broken, and a series of blood gushed out of the sharp bone stubble, and he fainted in an instant. Ye Mo then swept over with a fierce leg, and directly kicked the two people in front of him upside down. He watched their chest sink into a large area, and didn''t know if they had been punctured by the broken bone. As for the rest of them, although they took out their unique skills to Ye Mo, they were all paid back by Ye Mo in the same way. As they fell one by one, the screams around them were constantly rising and falling. The rest of them were very cool. Even if this guy started to practice martial arts from his birth, he would not be able to practice so many martial arts as pure as fire, What the hell is this guy! However, what makes them even more surprised is that when a young man who has practiced Wulang Bagua sticks takes advantage of his carelessness and pulls a stick on Ye Mo''s back, all of them feel a long sigh of relief. The sound of "bang" is very dull, and ordinary people will be disabled even if they are next to each other. But soon they couldn''t laugh. Ye Mo''s figure didn''t move. After standing there for several seconds, he didn''t fall down. The boy of Wulang Bagua stick seemed to expect something, and his face turned pale. However, just as he released the stick and wanted to turn around and run, he heard a strong wind roaring. The iron stick in his hand was awed by the fierce wind that ye Mo was waving in his hand. In an instant, he called down to his legs, and the blood gushed in the moment. The stick was like a butcher''s thick back machete on the chopping board, As for this boy, he is a chicken with hair removed. He has three pieces of bone and meat separated! The people on the side were also frightened by this scene. It''s the first time that many of them have seen such a bloody scene with human lives. This guy is not a man at all, but a devil climbing up from hell! They are so strong and cruel. If they drag on like this, I''m afraid all of them will not have a living! But it''s too late to be afraid. Yemo has given them a chance before he starts. Just like his usual saying, he never gives them a second chance. Even if some people realize that the situation is not right, they immediately turn around and run back, but then there is a sharp sound of air breaking from behind. They feel a sharp pain in their legs immediately, and they are unconscious. When they look down, they find that there is a coin sized hole in their thigh, and the blood is constantly flowing out of it. They can''t stop it at all! Think about ye Mugang''s decisive killing. I''m afraid these people will not be spared. If they are killed directly, they will be happy. What they fear most is the feeling of waiting for death! There are only three or five of the original mighty people who can still make a sound. As for those who can keep sober at this time, there are only the two guys in front of them. Ye Mo light a cigarette at this time, and then take a dagger from his body and walk towards the guy. At first glance, there is nothing special about this dagger, but when you look closely, it is not difficult to find that the edge of the dagger has been opened with blood grooves, and the sharp end has been made into a three edged blade. To some extent, it is also a small three edged stab. The most direct difference between three edged stab and other controlled knives is that it is difficult to sew up the wound after stabbing. Without specific medical conditions, stabbing will only lead to death due to excessive blood loss. Compared with the indifference on Ye Mo''s face, those two people are full of fear, one by one looking at Ye Mo''s eyes is like looking at death. Before, they beat a group of people to death with their bare hands. In front of them, I found a dagger to deal with them. I wanted to know what they were going to face with my toes! Although Ye Mo has always opposed violence and didn''t like the interrogation method of extorting confessions, these people just wanted to kill themselves. He can''t be too kind at this time, can he? Chapter 709 Ye Mo also weighed the dagger in his hand, looked at them and said with a smile: "if you don''t want to suffer from skin and meat, then answer my question honestly, or let you taste the taste of sliced fish. What''s the word? Every piece of fish is as thin as wings. You can eat it with hot water and seasoning. Who wants to taste it?" The two guys'' psychological defense was completely broken, and one of them trembled and begged for mercy: "brother, let us go this time. We are also collecting money. We didn''t mean to trouble you. We didn''t dare to collect money if we knew you were so powerful!" "Yes, elder brother, we just do things for the sake of money. We don''t have a holiday on weekdays. You''ve beaten so many people, and it''s time to be angry. Please let us go. We have some old people and a little family. Please show mercy." The other guy was begging for mercy. The mighty group of people are all put down by Ye Mo without any suspense. They are not ye Mo''s opponents when they are all hands and feet. What''s more, they are disabled now. At this time, if ye Mo has some ideas, their lives are just moving their fingers. They all know that ye Mo not only has the strength, but also the courage. Those who lie down and have no voice are the best proof! Ye Mo is also swinging a few knife flowers in his hand at this time. A cold dagger flies up and down in his hand as if he had a life. From time to time, it passes in front of their eyes. Their goose bumps come out of the cold cold stab. Just scratch it on their necks. I''m afraid they don''t want to see the sun tomorrow. Ye Mo also asked with great interest at this time: "let me guess, you should not be called by those sticks, right?" "Stick?" One of them was slightly stunned, and the other family also looked at his companion with some doubts. Then he carefully looked at Ye Mo''s face and asked, "elder brother, the wise don''t talk in secret. Who is the stick you are talking about?" Ye Mo was a little stunned when he heard this. At the moment, he stabbed one of them in the thigh. That guy gave out a howl in an instant. As for the other person on the side, he turned pale in terror. He didn''t know why Ye Mo suddenly attacked them. "Elder brother, we really don''t know who the stick is. If we know, we will never cheat you. If we do, we won''t use our lives to keep secrets for others. We really don''t know who the stick is!" The guy cried. Ye Mo also shook his ash at this time. He looked at the two guys and said, "are you really stupid or are you pretending to be stupid on purpose? Is it the Koreans who asked you to come? " The two guys finally understood what was going on when they heard this. Just now, they were nervous. They only thought that the stick was a person''s name and never thought about the Korean people. The guy almost cried when he was stabbed for no reason! "Brother, I swear I''m telling the truth. We''re not called here by those Korean people. We''re all Chinese people. Our blood is flowing from our ancestors. It''s impossible for us to accept money from outsiders and embarrass ourselves." "Yes, elder brother, we don''t want to do anything out of the way. No matter how much money they give us, we won''t do this kind of unconsciousness and forgetting our ancestors!" These two guys cry and say, a Chinese, is also disguised to play the family card. Ye Mo didn''t speak. He just turned the dagger in his hand. The guy was sweating and said: "big brother! It''s really not the Koreans! In fact, we don''t know what his real name is. We just call him president Liu. He is also a little famous in our martial arts circle. Looking at the whole Southern Sect, he is called the leader of the Southern League. This time, we are also called by him to do business. He promised us 200000 yuan each to kill you. We really just take money to do business. We don''t know anything else! " When ye Mo heard this, he frowned. He didn''t know who president Liu was at the beginning. Now when it comes to martial arts circle, ye Mo immediately thought of the martial arts president who knelt and licked for those Korean people outside the venue. I can''t see if that guy has any skills. He has a set of mischief. He doesn''t have any Kung Fu to gather so many people in the Jianghu. However, it''s a bit too shabby to give each person only 200000 yuan. Of course, compared with ordinary street mischief, the price is not low. No wonder he can mobilize them from all over the world for his use. Ye Mo immediately said, "where is president Liu now?" "This... We really don''t know!" The guy opened his mouth, but just as his voice fell, he saw Ye Mo frown slightly and seemed unhappy. He hastily added: "but we can contact him. He gave us 100000 yuan each before, and said to take your corpse to settle the balance. By the way, I still have his number on my mobile phone!" Ye Mo heard this, his eyes also flashed a cold light, this is the rhythm of life to see people, death to see the corpse, really did not see that the surname Liu actually hate himself to this, in this case, it also left him. "What''s the number?" yemer asked The guy didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly took out his mobile phone and called out a contact information. Although he sold president Liu, there would be no place for him to stay in the martial arts circle of China. But now if there was any more concealment, maybe his life would be gone. He still knew how to choose between the two. Ye Mo was just about to make a phone call when he thought of something. He took a look at the guy and asked, "does he know that you failed?" The guy was stunned for a moment, and then quickly said: "I don''t know, absolutely don''t know! Today, there are so many people who participated in the meeting. It didn''t take long for you to call me down. Except for us, the rest of us fell down. No one called him. He should be waiting for our news somewhere now. " Ye Mo heard this, his face also had a bit of fun: "OK, in that case, now you tell him the task has been completed, find him to make the following deal." These two guys have been egging on in the crowd before, and they don''t take the initiative to start. They are all the same characters as human spirits. I don''t know that ye Mo wants to catch president Liu out. In line with the principle of dead friends but not poor ones, the guy quickly dials the phone. The phone was soon connected, and then a man''s voice came from there. The voice was not someone else. It was president Liu outside the guild hall. The contact between them is not long, but ye Mo still remembers his voice. It seems that this guy didn''t lie. Although the leg inserted a dagger, pain to death, but the guy still calm on the phone said: "President Liu, we have done, you see the rest of the money should be how to calculate?" On hearing this, there was a burst of wild laughter at the other end of the phone: "OK! I knew you were safe. I offered you such a big price! This dog''s day''s thing is actually against me in public, which is the end of offending me! I''m in room 1314 of Tianquan hotel now. Let''s pay and deliver face to face. " When the guy heard this, he hesitated and said, "President Liu, that''s a hotel. I''m afraid it''s not right for so many of our brothers to go there with their bodies." At the other end of the phone, he realized that something was wrong. Then he pondered and said, "well, let''s meet at Longquan club. That''s a friend''s place. You can come in with sacks. I''ll say hello to them later. When are you going to arrive?" That person subconsciously looked at Ye Mo, ye Mo immediately put up three fingers, the latter second understand, then said: "President Liu, we almost half an hour to, but the noise tonight is a bit big, we have to run immediately after it''s over, you can''t let us wait there for a long time!" Then a hearty laugh came from the phone: "don''t worry, I still have a reputation for Liu. I will not stand you up for a long time in the future. Only you can bring the boy''s body. It''s absolutely worth 100000 yuan each!" After the phone is over, they look at Ye Mo nervously, hoping that their performance will win him a little favor. Ye Mo also looks at the car at this time. Li Yao is still sleeping in the car and hesitates a little. Ye Mo dials a number immediately. However, just as the phone is connected, ye Mo suddenly hangs up and dials another number. Not long after the phone was connected, Tian Xiaogang''s confused voice came from there: "master, what did you call me at night? It''s not that I borrowed the money from you before. I''ll pay you back when I have money. If you have enough money, please do help, or our family will be in a desperate situation. Master, if you help me, I''ll be yours after I die. I don''t care what I do! " Ye Mo heard this and said: "promising, remember! There''s no one in the world worth selling your life to except your own parents. Today you can work hard for 2 million, tomorrow you may do the benefactor for more money, OK, I won''t talk nonsense with you, I''ll send you a positioning later, and you must come in ten minutes, remember, you can only come quietly! " Ye Mo hangs up after saying that. Originally, the call was to song Kexin, but when he thinks of song Kexin''s style of behavior, he doesn''t know how much trouble he will cause if he sees the corpse in this place. Although the love between the two people belongs to love, ye Mo can''t help being careless about some things. Chapter 710 Many unexpected failures often start from these humble places. Ye Mo also wants to take this opportunity to see how Tian Xiaogang''s heart is. I hope he can stand the test and seize this opportunity. As for the corpse in this place, ye Mo didn''t take it seriously. As long as he made a phone call, someone would clean it up. Even if he didn''t have to do it, others would fight to clean it up. Even if it was exposed, the fire would not burn him. But Tian Xiaogang didn''t know about it, and his reaction at that time also directly decided his future. Of course, no matter what, the boy was still lucky, but his future path was a little more tortuous than what ye Mo had originally set for him. It wasn''t long before Tian Xiaogang came to the scene. When he saw so many people sleeping in front of him, he was shocked. Then he looked at Ye Mo nervously and said, "master, these people are..." Ye Mo directly interrupted: "don''t worry about them. The key is in the car. Help me drive to Huasheng hotel. If she wakes up later, she will say that I''m out of business." Tian Xiaogang answered, but when he looked back at the people who were sleeping on the ground, his scalp felt numb. Then he looked at the two guys in front of him. One of them had a dagger on his leg, and he knew what had just happened with a little brain mending. It was not a bunch of bastards blocking the road, but they were fucked! Originally in the arena, he thought Ye Mo was very fierce, but compared with the situation on the scene, he had to say that ye Mo''s movements at that time were not too gentle. After so many years of good education, Tian Xiaogang''s instinctive reaction is to call the police immediately, but then he calms down. The gentleman does something and doesn''t do something. He calls the police rashly before he knows the truth, which will only add trouble to Yemo. No matter Ye Mo''s friendship to him or the master he called, he can''t do such a thing! Chen Xiaogang immediately walks to the car. He is also surprised when he sees Li Yao in the car. From Yang Le''s mouth, he also knows Li Yao''s existence. He is the president of Xinchuang. In addition, ye Mo said before that the funds for attacking and defending Daoguan are allocated by Xinchuang''s finance. After he went back, he specially went online to learn about it. At present, the president appears in the vice president''s car and sleeps over. It''s just a simple relationship between superiors and subordinates. Tian Xiaogang doesn''t believe it. This is Ye Mo''s private affair, and Tian Xiaogang doesn''t dare to think much about it. Now he starts to drive to the hotel a year ago. Not long after the engine started, Li Yaoyou in the co driver''s seat woke up and realized that she had just fallen asleep. Without saying a word, she slapped the driver in the face. However, just as she was about to succeed, she found something wrong: "who are you! Yemo people Looking at Li Yao''s angry appearance, Tian Xiaogang''s heart is also complaining. It''s not that the master has done something wrong. As a result, let him end up as an apprentice. But the problem is that he is a poor student. What else can he do! Tian Xiaogang was a little stiff at the moment and said, "well, Mr. Li, I have something to drive you back. I really don''t know anything else." Li Yao could not help frowning when she heard this: "master? What do you call master Ye Mo? I don''t know how many kilos he has. It''s wrong to accept apprentices at random! Besides, he is just a junior high school graduate. What can he teach you? " Tian Xiaogang was embarrassed when he heard this. For a moment, he didn''t know how to take over. Then Li Yao asked coldly, "what do you think of Ye Mo?" Tian Xiaogang was stunned when he heard this. It sounds like there is something in the story! "Well... Mr. Li, I''m not sure. In fact, I haven''t spent a long time with my master, and I don''t know him very well." Tian Xiaogang said. Li Yao said with a faint smile, "what do you know? In your current cognition, what kind of person is Ye Mo?" Sometimes, her knowledge of a person is just a glimpse. She can learn something different from others. Li Yao also wants to know what kind of person Ye Mo is in the eyes of his friends. Tian Xiaogang is about the same age as him. Although he is called Shifu, they are both of the same age and gender. Ye Mo doesn''t know how to defend him, so he shows a more real side. As for the other hand, ye Mo didn''t know that Li Yao was prying about his own news, and directly followed the two men to the appointed club. "This is it, right? Call him out." Ye Mo opens a way. The two guys didn''t dare to neglect, so they immediately called President Liu and said, "President Liu, we have arrived. Do you think we can settle the remaining balance for us?" Over the phone came the sound of shortness of breath and the shaking of the bed board. After a long time, the movement over there stopped. Then came president Liu''s comfortable and lazy voice: "you can come in directly. I''m in Room 305 on the third floor. If you have something to talk with me." After the phone finished, they hung up. The two guys also took a look at Yemo. Compared with the previous uneasiness, they are undoubtedly more dangerous at this time. Whether to let them go or just do them is just between Yemo''s thoughts! However, without waiting for them to think more, they suddenly felt a sharp pain in their back neck. The next second, they turned their eyes and fell straight to the ground. Ye Mo didn''t kill them after all, but just made them faint. Compared with President Liu, the two little shrimps can''t arouse Ye Mo''s interest. Ye Mo immediately went into the club and walked towards the third floor. The little sister on the road saw a handsome guy with such a logo, and they all spared no effort to show off their own style. "Do you want to wash your feet?" "Do you want a massage, handsome man? How about doing something shameful?" Along the way, the younger sister took the initiative. Although the rich people who came to this place were the elder brother, who showed 100% enthusiasm for them, it was the first time for them to meet Ye Mo, who was so manly and handsome. Compared with serving those bald and big bellied old men, such a handsome guy is willing to let them paste it upside down. Ye Mo immediately took out a stack of hundred yuan bills and put them into one of the women''s chest. He pinched a smile and said, "goblin, wash it up, wait for me in the room, and I''ll go to you after I''ve found a friend to talk about the past." The woman was flattered when she heard this, so she quickly went back to her room. As for the women who saw that ye Mo had chosen the target, they were disappointed that they couldn''t hide in their eyes, but no one was so ignorant to join in the fun. For a moment, the originally bustling corridor has become a lot colder. As for the men who are looking for fun, they don''t care about ye Mo, and no one even notices which private room he came into. Perhaps president Liu had said hello before, the door of the private room was not locked, ye Mo directly opened the door and walked in, then leisurely sat on the sofa and lit a cigarette. As for his body is a round water bed, a man with a big belly and half baldness is lying there in a big loose underpants. As for his body, a woman massages him and looks at each other''s clean clothes. It should be that he changed people after that. But even so, President Liu''s big hand is still dishonest. First, he rubbed each other''s thighs and didn''t know when he slipped into each other''s skirt. Hearing the sound of closing the door behind him, President Liu became more and more comfortable. Before he got up, he said with a smile: "it''s worthy of the South fist and North leg. The efficiency of this work is high. It''s not in vain that I spent so much money to invite you here." President Liu also turned around, but when he saw the person sitting on the sofa, his face froze instantly: "Ye Mo! Why it is you! Why are you here! You have not been given by them... " President Liu is also full of panic when he talks about it. He knows the strength of the people he finds. Even an expert can''t survive under such a siege. Now ye Mo sits in front of them undamaged, and even asks the former person to contact him by phone. He wants to know what happened with his feet! Ye Mo also laughed at this time and said, "why, are you surprised to see me here? Surprise or not? I never thought that you were the one behind me! Tell me, how do you want to die this time? " President Liu was also scared out in a cold sweat when he heard this, but he still tried to keep calm. Then he turned to the woman beside him and said, "this is my friend. I have something private to talk about with him. Please go out first." The woman turned her head to see ye Mo, and saw that ye Mo didn''t mean to stop her. She got out of bed and walked towards the door. She just stood her proud career line when she passed Ye mo. Compared with the old man she just served, Yemo is undoubtedly the God of men in her mind, and I don''t know whether they will light their own clock after their conversation? However, just as the woman turned around, she suddenly felt a slight stabbing pain at the back of her neck. The next second, she lost consciousness and became paralyzed. Ye Mo conveniently put her on the sofa. There are enough things to talk about tonight. He doesn''t want to make a fuss. But President Liu saw that the woman was knocked unconscious by Ye Mo, and his heart was also mentioned in his throat. Originally, he let the woman go out with a fluke. If this woman is smart enough, she should inform the thugs in the club. After all, he once boasted that if he had a good relationship with their boss, he would almost wear the same pair of trousers. When he saw that he was approached, she would not stand by. But now this woman means that he is completely isolated. Is it really cool today! Chapter 711 Ye Mo also looked at President Liu on the bed and said with a smile: "I can''t see that President Liu you can enjoy it very much. It''s both a murderer and a girl. It seems that you have more money than I imagined!" President Liu also subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of spit, close to the corner, full of nervous looking at Ye Mo, in front of this man''s hand how hard, he knows, at the beginning of that one palm fan''s own to now all feel some pain on the cheek. However, he couldn''t understand that even if the people he found were useless, ye Mo didn''t even have a scar on his body! He has seen the power of the South fist and the North leg. They are all the experts in the river and lake that he has known continuously over the years. If you want to break a stone, you have to break a few ribs. If ye Mo can walk away, he can understand, but a dozen people rush up, and he doesn''t even see a mess in his clothes, which makes him very difficult to understand. From the beginning to now, it''s only about 40 minutes. He doesn''t believe that ye Mo will seriously change his clothes and come back to see himself after he''s finished. It seems a bit unrealistic to say that ye Mo just laid down more than ten of them alone, or did ye Mo pay a higher price and directly plot those people against him? " The more president Liu thinks about it, the more likely he is to do so. At present, he also scolds the group of people. If he doesn''t take money, he will be betrayed by others. He knew that it was better to invite them than a group of wolves! But now is not the time to think about this, ye Mo can not appear here to chat with him, previously sent someone to deal with him, I''m afraid now he will be twice back! But the problem is that when he gives orders, he will let those people kill him directly. Does he really want to kill himself now? President Liu constantly comforted that this is the club after all. If he really killed people, he could not escape the punishment of the law. Maybe he was just bluffing himself. Ye Mo also shook his ashes and said, "President Liu, it''s not the first time we''ve met. What do you mean by not saying a word now? You look down on me!" President Liu Gang said: "where, where, dare not, just some accidents, in fact, my heart is a surprise, I didn''t expect to meet Mr. ye here, when Mr. Chu Ye played well on the field! Those Korean sticks I have long thought they are not pleasing to the eye, Mr. Ye, this is a good man of China! I admire you ten million in my heart Ye Mo just laughs, then slowly spits out a cigarette ring and says, "well, it seems that President Liu, what you did is different from what you said. Previously, you asked so many people to block me. How can you say that?" President Liu''s face immediately changed when he heard this. Then he immediately got rid of the relationship with those people and said, "misunderstanding! It''s definitely a misunderstanding. I don''t know any of those guys. It must be someone else who found them. As a result, they threw the pot on me. I''m the president of Huaxia Wushu Association. There''s no reason to embarrass my peers. Mr. Ye, do you think so? " When President Liu said this, he also looked at Ye Mo nervously. Although he knew that he was just lying now, he could only be a living horse doctor now. At least there is a chance of survival, but if you directly admit that he is looking for someone to do ye Mo, I''m afraid that the other side can twist his neck with a hand. Ye Mo also laughed at this time: "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as misunderstanding. According to them, you have paid 200000 yuan for each person to buy my life, and even the transfer record has been found by me. Does president Liu want to say that someone has transferred so much money to them with your card without your knowledge?" On hearing this, President Liu stirred up his spirits and immediately said, "yes, yes! That''s what happened. Two days ago, my card was stolen and swiped. For this reason, I went to the city bureau to report to the police. I really don''t cheat you. I''m a dog! " Ye Mo just smiles, and then goes to the bedside and slaps him fiercely. Rao is president Liu, who weighs 1670 kg. He is stunned that he is slapped heavily from the bed to the bed. His side face swells with the speed visible to the naked eye, and several broken teeth are scattered on the ground. Now, for the first time, he realized what the hell like despair was. Now he is reacting. It''s not those guys who took Ye Mo''s money to fight back. It''s Ye Mo who is too powerful. Those guys can''t suppress it! Those people in the river''s Lake are not good at Ye Mo''s hands, and they have no power to bind a chicken. If ye Mo goes crazy, he will only die! Thinking of his isolation and helplessness, President Liu''s body could not help shaking. In panic, even his voice became trembling: "what do you... What do you want? Now it''s a legal society. If you kill someone, you''ll go to jail!" Ye Mo just said with a smile: "it''s so cruel to kill people. There''s a corpse in the private room. Is it business President Liu was also slightly relieved to hear this. As long as ye Mo didn''t have the courage to kill, he would have recovered his life today. However, in the next second, ye Mo''s words suddenly changed and said: "but death can be avoided, and life can''t escape. If you let them take my life, I''ll break your hands and feet, right?" When President Liu heard this, he immediately raised his voice. Looking at Ye Mo, he felt like he was facing a beast that could eat people. His great fear made him cry out: "you are deliberately causing serious injury, and you are also going to jail! I have a relationship with both black and white. There are people inside and outside the circle. As long as you dare to move me, you will definitely let you put on the bottom of the prison. You can forget it in your life. It''s really over! " Ye Mo''s face was full of ridicule at this time: "now you know what to say to me. Why didn''t you think when you let those guys block me before? Since you say that you are related to both black and white, do you believe that even if I kill you, tomorrow I will still be nothing. What do you think of those so-called relationships you know, who will stand up for you? " President Liu''s heart sank instantly when he heard this. They went out to hang out. To put it bluntly, it was the exchange of interests. A living person was valuable to them, but if he died, there would be nothing left. But no one would rashly set up a good example for himself because of a dead person. What''s more, he knew in his heart that they were at most upgraded friends. If you expect someone to do justice for him, it doesn''t exist at all! President Liu finally saw his situation clearly. Without saying a word, he knelt down on the ground and cried, "brother ye, Uncle Ye, it''s my fault. I''m just in a trance. Please let me go. I have money. I have millions of savings. I''ll give you everything!" Ye Mo also pinched out the cigarette end at this time and said faintly: "I can forgive children for not being sensible, but adults have to be responsible for their own behavior. If they do something wrong, they will be punished." When President Liu heard this, he felt as if he had been poured from head to foot by a basin of ice water. Knowing that ye Mo would not let him go at the moment, he immediately ran to the window and cried out, "come on, help! Someone''s killing! Come on Unfortunately, compared with the bustling urban nightlife, President Liu''s shouting can not penetrate the strong music and the noise on the road. Even if the people in several private rooms around heard something, they closed the window and continued to enjoy it with the principle that more is better than less. When you go out, you just want to have fun. It''s not worth putting yourself in for the sake of people and things you don''t know. After roaring this voice for a long time, I can''t hear anything outside the door. President Liu''s heart is also cool. Subconsciously, he turns his head, just to Yemo''s smiling face. President Liu also had a bad feeling in his heart. However, the next second, ye Mo had already kicked his leg. Then he heard a crisp crack sound. President Liu stumbled to the ground, and his right leg swelled as thick as his thigh. Just now, his leg bone was broken, Rao is the first time that he has suffered from such hardships after so many years at the bottom. "Brother ye, Uncle Ye, please let me go. I promise I won''t dare to do it again next time. In fact, I''m just a dog raised by others. I''ll beat the dog and bully the master. You won''t feel better if you do anything to me." President Liu cried. Ye Mo said with a cold smile: "at this time, you dare to threaten me. I think you are very brave. I want to see if the owner behind you has the courage to come out and look for me after you beat your dog!" Ye Mo then kicked the other leg of president Liu again. President Liu Niu howled, tears and snot came out. This is not a simple bone fracture, but a whole bone was abruptly broken. Even if he moved a little, the sharp bone stubble almost made him faint. Ye Mo looked at President Liu sarcastically and said, "don''t you mean to beat the dog and bully the master? I''m calling you now. You call your host and ask him if he cares about you. If he really cares about you as a loyal dog, maybe you can save your life today, but if people don''t take you seriously and just treat you as a running dog, you have to leave some spare parts today! " Ye Mo also threw his mobile phone to President Liu. Originally, he just wanted to teach him a lesson, but since President Liu mentioned that there was someone behind him, ye Mo was not careful. Maybe it wasn''t just a personal act for him to bow to those Korean sticks at the beginning, and even he didn''t know what interest network was behind. At present, those Koreans have been sleeping in the hospital, and I don''t know if the other party will be in trouble because of this. There is only a thousand days to be a thief, but no thousand days to prevent thieves. Since it is a potential hidden danger, we should solve it together! Chapter 712 Although he had a natural fear of his master, President Liu would never take the initiative to disturb him if he didn''t disturb him, but now it''s about his own life. President Liu finally made a phone call. "Mr. Chen, you must help me. If you don''t help me today, I will be killed..." On the phone, President Liu wailed and howled. His voice was as miserable as if he had just been turned by dozens of rough men. The other end of the phone seemed to care about the life and death of the loyal dog. Now he asked what happened. When he learned that it was the follow-up incident caused by the fight, the phone was suddenly silent. President Liu''s heart sank. It was not Mr. Chen who knew that the boy was not easy to provoke. At this time, he would rather give up the car to protect the commander! "Mr. Chen, I''ve been working hard for you all these years. I''ve asked myself that I have no credit. You must save me this time. Even if you buy bone, you can''t chill the hearts of my subordinates!" In the face of life and death, President Liu naturally won''t care about these words. At the other end of the phone, I don''t know how I feel when I hear this. Perhaps it was president Liu''s last sentence that made him change his mind. When he sank, he said, "where are you now and where is the person surnamed ye?" "Mr. Chen, I''m in my brother''s yard now, and the boy named Ye is next to me!" President Liu perfectly interprets what it means to be a dog in support of others at the moment. Before that, he once said Ye Ye Ye. Now when he talks with the master, he calls him straight. He forgets the pain before the scar is healed. It''s just a lack of smoking. Before the end of president Liu''s call, ye Mo grabbed the mobile phone and said, "I advise you not to make any messy ideas. You''d better come by yourself. It''s not easy for you to cultivate satisfactory dog legs. No matter how much you come, why do you want to die in vain?" The other end of the phone was stunned for a moment, and then said in a low voice: "young man, I don''t think you''re crazy. At present, the society is fighting for money, contacts and relationships. It''s not that you can win the world by fighting bravely. Just do what you did before. I just need a phone call to send you to prison and put you through the bottom of the prison!" Ye Mo heard this is just a faint smile: "big talk who won''t say, if you really have the ability, then make a phone call to try, I can''t get in, but I can assure you, this guy''s hands and feet must be unable to keep, you need to call the police quickly, along with an ambulance, catch early, maybe this guy can also pick up a life." However, before there was any response on the phone, President Liu immediately yelled: "Mr. Chen, you can''t call the police, you can''t call the police! If you call the police, this guy will really beat me to death. If you have something to talk about, I''ll do it for you for many years.... " "Shut up The other end of the phone gave a cold reprimand, and then changed the tone and said, "it''s really rare for a brave young man like you. Good. I''ll be there in half an hour. I hope you don''t change your mind. Even if you leave, it doesn''t matter. It''s very easy for me to find someone in Jinling!" Then he hung up. Ye Mo turned his eyes to President Liu and said, "I don''t know if you are a good dog, but I can see that your master doesn''t care about your life and death. Is it worth working for such a person?" President Liu looks at Ye Mo in fear and doesn''t know how to answer the question. It''s up to him whether he is worth it or not. If a big man is happy, he will be rewarded with a meal. If he is unhappy, killing him is as simple as killing an ant. No matter where he was, he was always working for others. In that case, of course, he had to hold the thickest thigh. Mr. Chen was a powerful man he knew in his early years. He couldn''t tell exactly what Mr. Chen was doing. All he knew was that he had a group of strange people around him. As far as he could see, in the cold winter of last nine years, a short and thin man was walking in the yard in his single clothes. He was so hot that he felt a heat wave when he was far away. Some people hang their bare feet upside down on trees like bats in the sky. Their feet are obviously the same as ordinary people, but they seem to have suction cups. Even the cliffs are like walking on the ground. As for those ordinary kung fu masters, that''s not to mention. It''s not empty to kick off the willow with a thick and thin bowl mouth and crack the stone with one palm. It''s just that such a master doesn''t have 100 or 80. If you count the thugs who can be found with money, that''s even more. President Liu has also inquired about what Mr. Chen is doing, but that night the body of the man he talked about was hanged on the square, his tongue was cut off, and people around him said that he must have said something that he shouldn''t have said, otherwise Mr. Chen would not do it easily. At that time, President Liu was aware of Mr. Chen''s cruel methods. No matter where he was, such a master was a guest of honor, but he said he would kill him. If he didn''t happen to be of great use to Mr. Chen, he was afraid that his body would be hung on the tree. After that, President Liu did not dare to inquire into Mr. Chen''s details any more. Over the years, he only worked for him honestly. When Mr. Chen was happy, he would reward him casually, which would be enough for him to be rich for many years. Therefore, even if ye Mo put a knife around his neck to ask him about the origin of Chen, President Liu didn''t fart. "Brother ye, Uncle Ye, I really don''t know! How can a man like Mr. Chen reveal his details to me? Even if you kill me, I still don''t know! " President Liu said with a bitter face. Ye Mo is not surprised by this. Anyway, we will meet later. No matter what background Mr. Chen has, he will not want to go out alive today after entering the club! Mr. Chen didn''t come slowly. He said it would take half an hour. In fact, he appeared outside the private room in less than 20 minutes. Different from what ye Mo thought, Mr. Chen didn''t take a group of people with him. He only took four guards with him. He seemed to be in his 30s and 12S. Judging from their long breath, it is obvious that they have practiced martial arts at home. Even if ordinary thugs come to several hundred numbers, they will also deliver food. I think this is the reason why Mr. Chen dares to drive easily. As for Mr. Chen himself, he is an ordinary man. He is a little decapitated in his middle age, and his small stomach is quite large. If he is not fierce, I''m afraid everyone will think that he is just a successful businessman. When Mr. Chen came into the room, ye Mo was lying on the sofa smoking. As for president Liu, he was lying on the ground with a bruised face, groaning and groaning feebly. His legs and arms were swollen, and his consciousness was a little scattered. When he saw Mr. Chen, President Liu also immediately got up and struggled to climb here, crying: "Mr. Chen, you save me, you must save me..." It''s a pity that Mr. Chen''s eyes just swept past him, and his face was full of disgust and disgraceful things. If it wasn''t for the sake of making an appearance for his subordinates, he wouldn''t care about this guy''s life or death, let alone come here in person. He said it was his friend''s place. As a result, his so-called friends didn''t show up, which made Mr. Chen doubt President Liu''s ability to deal with people. Mr. Chen then turned his eyes to Ye Mo and said, "young man, why do you want to do this, beat the dog and bully the Lord? No matter how humble he is, he will be my man. Are you not afraid to offend me for this?" Ye Mo just said with a smile: "since he is your dog, let him say it by himself." Mr. Chen''s face is also a little angry. No young man has ever dared to ignore his words like this. He just looks at ye Mufeng''s light cloud and light appearance without the slightest nervousness. Such a person is either ignorant and fearless or has something to rely on. Mr. Chen has been standing in the circle for a long time without turning over the boat. It''s not his background and power at hand. Without a smart heart, no matter how big the country is, it will collapse overnight. At least before finding out Ye Mo''s details, Mr. Chen will not act rashly. Now he turns his eyes to President Liu and says, "what''s the matter?" President Liu can''t help shivering at the roar of master Chen. Now he tells the whole story. When he learned that he had asked a group of people in the Jianghu to kill Ye Mo, master Chen''s face suddenly became very ugly. Chapter 713 "Son of a bitch, how did I explain to you? Didn''t I say no more to provoke him! How dare you disobey my orders and attack him Mr. Chen growled. Although he is very old, once master Chen gets angry, his momentum is beyond ordinary people''s ability. President Liu is scared to pee immediately. However, before he could explain, a sharp slap was directly slapped on his side face. With a "click" sound, the boss of president Liu''s eyes was so straight and fell down, and his neck was broken, and there was no sound at the moment. Even ye Mo was a little surprised when he saw this scene, and then he showed a clear smile on his face. After all, this guy has been with him for so many years, and he knows too many secrets. It''s better not to stay alive when he is being watched. To say that he was killed for no reason at all would make his subordinates feel cold. Now he openly disobeys his own orders. It is worthy of death for such a reason. Coming to this stall shows that he is concerned about his subordinates and can follow them. As for the decisive attack, it also shows that he has principles in handling affairs. Even if the following people know it, they can''t say no. However, the death of president Liu was just the beginning. Mr. Chen turned his eyes to Ye Mo and said, "young man, is it time to settle the accounts between us now? It''s the first time that someone dares to detain me after I''ve been in the world for so many years. How do you plan to explain this to me? " Ye Mo just said with a faint smile: "if your people want to block me, you should give me an explanation. If you kill people, you want to calm down. Do you take things for granted?" CHEN Ye''s face suddenly changed when he heard this. Originally, he came to use the momentum to suppress others. Unexpectedly, ye Mo didn''t feel afraid at all. Instead, he joined the army. It''s hard for him to really think that he is a good man and a good woman. Is this to reason with him! It''s the hard truth to be big fisted in the river and lake. This boy can''t even understand such superficial truth! "What do you want?" CHEN Ye cold voice way. If someone else dared to be so arrogant in front of him, he would have let his subordinates do it. But I don''t know why, just for a moment, he felt a palpitating feeling from ye Mo, even if he suddenly got cold behind him, which had never happened in the past few decades. Mr. Chen asked himself that he had seen the big waves. He never felt wrong. Now he said with patience and calmness as much as possible: "even if I''m not strict, now he has already given thanks for his death. What else do you want? If you don''t get rid of your anger, you can take his body back. As for whether to pack a sack into the river or chop it up to feed the dog, I will never interfere! " Mr. Chen''s face doesn''t change at all. From this, we can see his heart. Such a person is like a poisonous snake. He can stay dormant for months in the cold winter. When you forget him, he coldly launches a surprise attack to give you a fatal blow! If those young bloated kids are willing to be satisfied, they will be killed by others as soon as they go out. As for ye Mo, he just said lightly: "since you also admit that it''s your subordinates who have done wrong, we should not settle our enemies, but you have to compensate me for the mental loss?" Mr. Chen''s face was as deep as water when he heard this, and even the four bodyguards standing behind him were also angry. Just before he came forward, he was stopped by Mr. Chen. Then he looked at Ye Mo with deep meaning and said, "young people don''t have much courage like you. Come on, what do you want?" Ye Mo said simply: "this guy paid 200000 yuan per person and called No. 17 or No. 8 people to block me. You are not short of money as a master. If you really want to make peace, it depends on your sincerity." Mr. Chen didn''t make a statement when he heard this, but a guy behind him cried angrily: "Mr. Chen, this boy is too arrogant. Let me kill him directly!" At this time, Mr. Chen unexpectedly reached out his hand and said kindly, "it''s not good to fight and kill. The most important thing to go out is to convince people with virtue. I appreciate people with ability most. If they do have real ability, I don''t mind making more friends." Mr. Chen then turned to Ye Mo and said, "although it''s not my intention to call someone to block you, he is my dog after all, and I am also jointly and severally liable. Here''s a check of 10 million. After accepting it, how about ending our grudge?" Chen also took out a chequebook and wrote a few lines on it. It''s a real cash check, which can be withdrawn at the bank. Mr. Chen doesn''t have to play tricks on it. After all, the current home court is completely controlled by him. In the final analysis, it''s still because he can''t figure out Ye Mo''s background. If it''s really an iron knot that doesn''t know where to jump out, he will only hurt his own foot if he''s not careful. Now, do what he should do. Even if there is an unexpected situation, at least he has room for himself. But if ye Mo really doesn''t have any background, he is just a simple expansion numbness, then whether he can take this check away or two say! However, even if he wrote a few words, he left an insurance for himself. Mr. Chen had done nothing less in the past, and now he is familiar with it. Mr. Chen immediately winked and asked one of them to take the check to Ye mo. this guy is also a rare master in the secular world. Although his inner strength is very thin, he has already stepped into the threshold of inner strength. For ordinary people, such a person is an invincible existence. Even those martial arts masters who have practiced Kung Fu for decades are not a united enemy in front of him. A fist directly broke out a few hundred jin of fist strength, even if it was slightly bruised, it was not dead or disabled. Even if the same level of experts were hit in the front, they would definitely die on the spot without any suspense! The reason why Chen ye let him play is also profound. Among the four people present, his strength ranks third. If he can directly win Ye Mo, it would be better. If he is a little worse, at least there are two people on top. According to his performance, ye Mo''s general strength can be judged, and who will be sent to play at that time. If he directly changes the boss to play, in case of defeat, it will not only be a disgrace, but also expose his cards to the other side completely. Once he underestimates his opponent, he will be the one who is afraid to be passive today. At the moment, the guy also took the cash check and walked up to yemer and shook it. Then he said coldly, "I''ve brought the check, but whether you can get it depends on your own ability." Ye Mo also looked at CHEN Ye with great interest and said, "CHEN Ye, is that what you mean?" Chen also just laughed, waved his hand and said, "of course not. Young people love activities, so you can play with them." In a word, I leave myself out lightly. In case my subordinates can''t fight against Ye Mo, it''s just a joke. I''ll just talk about it if I send money to him. What''s more, the main cause of the trouble has been cleared up by myself. As long as it''s not a blood feud, no one is willing to bite me. But if they "accidentally" put a heavy hand on Ye Mo and killed him, he would have to blame himself for his bad luck. Ye Mo can''t see each other''s mind. At the moment, he just says with a smile: "one is not enough, or you four can go together." When they heard this, the other three people turned cold. They were arrogant after so many years with Mr. Chen. They didn''t dare to say that they were the invincible hands of all the Chinese people. However, none of the people they met in the past years was their enemy. Originally, the four of them went out together just to deal with a little-known boy, which has already made them feel quite angry. Now the other party is so shameful that they look down on them, which one can''t bear it!! "What''s the use of your mouth again depends on your Kung Fu. Young people don''t want to be numb and don''t know their weight! Money is a good thing, but you have to have your life to spend it! " The old man looked at Ye Mo coldly and said. Ye Mo just said with a faint smile: "should I understand your words as a threat, or should the ignorant be fearless?" The third man looked at Ye Mo sarcastically: "I''m just stating an objective fact. I don''t need to threaten a small role like you at all!" "Old three, don''t talk nonsense with him, teach this boy to understand the rules quickly!" Behind a person urges a way. Although the four of them are not brothers, they have been inseparable with Mr. Chen for so many years. They are more affectionate than their brothers and know their own strength. They don''t think that the boy in front of them is the third man''s opponent. If you can move your hand, don''t force it. If it wasn''t for Mr. Chen''s always being cautious, they all wanted to take ye Mo down when they just came in. The third man immediately holds the check in his palm and smiles at Ye mo. in a word, his fist as big as a casserole hits Ye Mo''s face. As for ye Mo''s face, there is only a sneer on his face. When he goes out, he still speaks with his fists in the final analysis, but he dares to fight himself so arrogantly. Ye Mo also appreciates his courage to die. "The third man is good. He''s the killing move in Bajiquan. I think he''ll have to kneel after this round." A guy behind said. "It''s just that you can use all your strength to deal with this boy. Isn''t the game a little boring? If you go back to eat the midnight snack, the third one will not respond. " "Old three is a heavy taste. Let him open a table by himself at that time. Don''t make us unable to eat because of the bloody smell." Several people behind him talk and laugh, and they don''t take the fight seriously. Obviously, they have absolute confidence in the strength of Lao San. Even the steel plate can make a dent with his fist. In contrast, the human body is much more fragile. If he is hit, he will be broken. In his early years, when he was playing against a boxer from Thailand, he put his opponent''s heart in his hand with one punch. The most common move of black tiger was to frighten hundreds of spectators around him. After so many years, their brother''s skill is more and more mellow. Compared with that in those years, he is more than a step up. Even if he started to practice martial arts from his mother''s womb, he can''t take it! Even Mr. Chen, who has always been calm, is full of smiles in his eyes. Originally, he thought that ye Mo was a practitioner, and he didn''t know what unexpected changes would bring him. But seeing that the punch was about to reach his chest, ye Mo didn''t move at all, and he seemed to be scared. Mr. Chen also laughed at himself secretly. He felt that he was too careful just now. He almost broke his face by a stupid boy who didn''t even know anything. Fortunately, he brought absolute confidants. When he went back to the river with sacks, no one would know what happened here. Just when everyone felt like killing a chicken with a bull''s knife, a sudden scream hurt everyone''s eardrum, and the expression on several faces solidified instantly. It was not others who made this scream, but the third one they were most optimistic about! Chapter 714 All of them were stunned by the sudden scene. Before they could react, they heard a dull sound of "bang". The third man flew back faster than before, and the thick wooden door board was smashed in an instant. As for the third man himself, he lay on the ground like mud and never moved again. If it wasn''t for the slight fluctuation of his chest, everyone would think that he was dead. Although they have seen the video data before and know that ye Mo is a bit of a fighter, although they have overestimated Ye Mo''s strength as much as possible, now it seems that they are still very wrong. In terms of the explosive power he just showed, he was obviously an expert in his family, and the third was careless, so he suffered a big loss. The rest of the three brothers look at each other, and then they all come to Ye mo. with the lesson of the third brother, they are all full of spirit. Fighting between experts is always life and death, because both sides have the ability to take each other''s life in a flash. Sometimes, it''s not the absolute strength that decides the victory or defeat, but who makes fewer mistakes. At the moment, three to one, this guy has to fight them at the same time. As long as he has a little negligence, they are confident that they can kill him! As for Mr. Chen, he was still a little nervous, but when he saw that the three henchmen he had brought were putting on a joint attack, he was quite sure. They are all from the Jianghu, and no one knows the strength gap between them better than them. Now that they are fighting together, it shows that they are sure to win each other. Otherwise, with their own mind, they will come out of the door for the first time. I don''t think I''ve seen these brothers fight together for a long time. At least he doesn''t think Jinling is a place where there are some experts who can compete with them. Chen ye then looked at Ye Mo and said faintly, "young man, it''s better to keep a low profile, or you will be taught how to behave every minute." Ye Mo almost killed the third man as soon as he made a move, which means that there is a possibility for them to return to each other. In this case, of course, Mr. Chen doesn''t have to wear a mask of hypocrisy, so he simply points out what he said. Ye Mo also said with a smile: "it seems that you are full of confidence in these three men. If they fail to live up to your trust, should you think of a way to die in advance?" CHEN Ye''s face was cold when he heard this, and he said to the three people fiercely: "give it to me! Kill the boy The three of them have been working together for so many years, and they cooperate very well with each other. The next one attacks Ye Mo on the road, one attacks Ye Mo''s footwall, and the other wanders on the edge. Even an experienced boxer can''t cope with the siege of the three of them. If he is careless, he will be killed on the spot. It''s just that they chose the wrong person after all. In yemer''s opinion, they are just like children who have just learned to walk. Their speed and strength are so ridiculous. Even if their number is ten times more, it will not have any impact on yemer. Ye Mo never likes to waste more time on meaningless things, and it''s not polite to start at the moment. When one of them raises his leg and sweeps towards Ye Mo''s waist, ye Mo''s mouth just shows a hint of ridicule, and puts his hand on his waist to catch the leg steadily. The guy had been infused with the strength of his whole body, but he had already taken out the posture of playing with his life. But he was blocked by Ye Mo, and there was no buffer at all. There was no place to unload the strength of his leg. He suddenly burst out a blood mist on his right leg, and he was unconscious in a moment. It can be said that he had abandoned himself. As for the other person at the same time a heavy fist towards Ye Mo''s chest, ye Mo no fancy also returned a punch, the moment of the two fists contact, suddenly a sharp crack sound came. Ye Mo''s fist didn''t move in the air, but the guy''s fist seemed to hit an egg with a hammer. Suddenly, a piece of meat mud escaped with the broken bones. The bloody scene made Mr. Chen''s scalp numb. The three valiant generals abandoned two at once. As for the third one, can we still count on it! Although the remaining one is the top one among the four, and his strength is also worthy of the first place, whether he can fight against Ye Mo''s series of performances is also a little uncertain. Maybe it''s more safe for him to leave now! Mr. Chen was just about to turn around. Then he heard a loud bang. He felt a heavy object passing over his head. Subconsciously, he looked up and saw that the figure on the doorframe was the boss he had high hopes for! Originally, he went out with four capable men, but he already had a sense of absolute superiority. In his opinion, even if he was a tiger''s den, he could not keep him. What''s more, he was only a young man in his twenties. Now he knows how wrong he is! Originally, he thought he was careful enough. Now it seems that he was careless after all. If he had been able to calm down and didn''t show his fangs so soon, maybe he could get a chance for himself at this time. But now he is just a butcher. Even with master Chen''s determination, his lips can''t help shivering. Ye Mo came over with a cigarette and said with a smile: "Mr. Chen, if you didn''t ask that guy to find someone at the beginning, I believe that you should pay for the mental loss. But I can see the matter clearly just now. It''s your order. How can you not rely on it?" The so-called bearing and determination are built on a certain basis. Now that he has been cut off, he is alone in front of Yemo. No matter how powerful his power and industry are, he can''t be of any use. All creatures have the instinct to survive, and Mr. Chen is no exception. After all, he could not help kneeling on his knees and slapped himself in the face. He said, "I''m just confused for a moment. You let me go this time. I promise I won''t be in trouble with you any more. As long as you hold your hand high, I will give you a satisfactory price, if you need it, I can even transfer all my industries to your name! " Ye Mo also laughed at this time, then squatted down and patted Mr. Chen''s side face and said, "at this time, I know to bow my head and beg for mercy. Why don''t you think it''s too late? In other words, it''s true that there are all kinds of masters and all kinds of running dogs. Liu''s words are almost the same as yours. Why are they all so suggestive? But I''m not the kind of person who likes to kill. If you want to live, you can, but you have to pay a price. Mr. Chen is a smart man. I don''t want to talk about it any more? " Mr. Chen also swallowed his breath subconsciously when he heard this. He is a smart man, but now he really doesn''t know what ye Mo is referring to. If ye Mo is coming for money, he should have loosened up when he just put forward it. If he wants to hold his own handle and let him submit his name, it seems that he can''t make sense. They are not people of the same world. What''s the point of holding on to them? What''s more, they are the marginal people who are free from the law. What they are most afraid of is the so-called legal sanctions. Even if they have mastered all his black materials, no department can really deal with him? "What do you want to do? Let''s be clear. Now my life is in your hands. I won''t play any tricks." Mr. Chen is a bachelor. Ye Mo also shook his ashes and looked at him with ridicule. He said, "they all say that those who know the current affairs are heroes. I think you are the heroes among the heroes. Let''s talk about the industries you have and what your employees do for a living." When ye Mo said that, he also turned on the video function of the mobile phone. Chen ye did not doubt that he was there, and now he explained it in the original. Mr. Chen has a very wide range of businesses, including traditional businesses and listed companies. He is more or less involved in the affairs on the road. He can not be simply defined as a Taoist. To be more precise, he is a standard local snake. Black and white are related. However, this local snake is much stronger than the traditional sense. Just the group of people he keeps, no one in Jinling can match it. The reason why he got involved with those Korean sticks this time was that he was only interested in the commercial value of Taekwondo and wanted to take a share in it. That''s why President Liu went to contact them. If you can hold president Liu to his present position, you can also mobilize so many people in the Jianghu to use him. You can also see that Mr. Chen has a little energy. Originally, most of them were unscrupulous when they acted, but it was not hard to accept. Looking at the size of China and the top companies and enterprises, who didn''t use any ignominious means in the competition at the beginning. In contrast, the promotion of Taekwondo is only stepping on some students of Jinling University, which seems irrelevant. As a matter of fact, this incident was completely over after Yemo hit those Korean sticks, but President Liu had to kill himself, and he had to ask someone to block Yemo in the middle of the night, which led to a series of subsequent events. Therefore, although President Liu died in a very difficult way, it was his brain beating that made Mr. Chen miserable. This is why those aristocratic families have always used strict laws to restrain their subordinates. Even the sons and brothers of rich families know that they can''t easily make trouble outside and make enemies for their families. It''s just that it''s meaningless to emphasize these at this time. When master Chen has explained all his forces and business, he also looks at Ye Mo nervously. Now he has all the things to explain. As for whether he can go out upright, it depends on Ye Mo''s mood. Chapter 715 Ye Mo saved the video and sent out several copies, one of which was sent to Chen Guanghui. I have always heard that Chen Guanghui is likely to be transferred to Yanjing after studying in the Party school. At this critical moment, I give him a great credit. If the other party will come, he knows how to reciprocate, which can be regarded as a long-term investment. As for the next thing, ye Mo doesn''t need to worry too much. Based on his understanding of Chen Guanghui, he will go deep into the crimes that Mr. Chen has just voluntarily confessed. Chen Guanghui will never let go of his clique forces. At the national level, there are only three or two big cats and two little cats, even if there are some fish who miss the net in the end. There is no need to worry about what they will do in the future. What''s more, they only worked for Mr. Chen because of the money. If his big tree fell down, the monkeys would naturally scatter. Mr. Chen is looking at Ye Mo nervously at the moment, and he doesn''t know what he''s thinking. Then he tentatively asks, "brother ye, do you think there''s anything else I need to add?" Ye Mo just said with a smile: "no, what you said is very detailed. It''s time for us to get down to business. Mr. Chen, you are not a young man who has just been out. You should know what life money is, right?" CHEN Ye''s heart was still full of fear. After hearing this, he immediately made up his mind that ye Mo really wanted to let go of himself. Mr. Chen quickly replied, "yes, I have 120 million working capital. I have nothing left to give you." It seems that for fear of Ye Mo''s repentance, Mr. Chen immediately took out his mobile phone to complete the transfer. If he changed to be someone else, he might not have such courage. Once the capital chain broke, no matter how big the country was, it would fall apart. But he is not the same. He has a dark business that he can''t see. What he does is business without capital. If he loses the money, he can earn it after staying for a while at most. Compared with Xiaoming, he naturally knows how to choose. After the transfer, Mr. Chen tried his best to calm himself down and prevent Ye Mo from seeing his real inner activities. However, a large cold sweat on his forehead completely sold his heart. Ye Mo just stepped forward and patted Mr. Chen on the shoulder and said, "OK, money and goods are clear. You''re OK. But you have to remember later that you can''t have a dog that bites people casually. Otherwise, if you''re killed by others, you''ll lose your face. Even if you''re killed by yourself, you may bring disaster to you. OK, go ahead." CHEN Ye seems to be afraid of Ye Mo''s repentance when he hears this. He opens the door and immediately runs out. He falls when he is not careful. From the beginning to the end, the boss behind the club didn''t show up. He didn''t know that his so-called brother was in trouble in his field, and he didn''t know that the boss behind his brother also ran away in a hurry at the expense of his troops. I have to say that President Liu is a real force! What happened tonight had a great impact on Mr. Chen. His four most capable generals died and were injured. All the cash in hand was also folded out. Although the loss was heavy, it was lucky that he might have recovered his life. Until he returned to his residence, Mr. Chen still had an unreal feeling. When he looked back and thought about it tonight, it was unreasonable for ye Mo to kill his subordinates decisively, but he only gave himself the green light! If it is for the sake of money, the money has already arrived, he has more reason to tear up the ticket and not leave his future trouble! Mr. Chen couldn''t figure it out. In a trance, he felt like Cao Cao on Huarong Road. Then he burst out laughing: "after all, he is a young man in his early twenties. He is still too young! You don''t know how much hidden danger your temporary kindness will leave you in the future! I told you that all the losses you have suffered will be recovered by many times. Before long, I will let you pay the price of bleeding! " Mr. Chen screamed wildly and triumphantly. Just after he finished his voice, he suddenly felt a palpitation. Now he didn''t take it seriously. He just thought that he was scared tonight, so he would have a good sleep. However, just at this time, the dog in the yard suddenly barked wildly, and then there was a loud noise in the room. Mr. Chen could not help frowning and yelling at the door: "what''s the matter?" Not long after, a nanny in pajamas came in and said in a panic: "Mr. Chen is not good. There are many police cars parked at our door. People from the Municipal Bureau said they would take you back for investigation. Brother long, they can''t stop it!" When Mr. Chen heard this, his face was as deep as water. He always felt that something was beyond his expectation. Although many people are in charge of the police in his accommodation, he will be dead if he is against the people of the Municipal Bureau. Although he is arrogant, he knows that some things can''t be done in China, so he immediately orders, "let ah long and they all step down, and don''t conflict with the people of the Municipal Bureau!" When Mr. Chen came to the living room, his younger brothers and the police officers of the Municipal Bureau became two distinct teams. Both sides looked at each other, and they had the intention to fight against each other. The situation was quite tense. Until Mr. Chen came forward and gave up his men, the police officers were relieved. Originally, they came late at night to take people with them. They never thought they would meet this kind of posture. It''s like the residence of an entrepreneur. It''s clearly the headquarters of the black boss! "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t know what happened when I came to the House late at night. If there is no arrest warrant, I''m afraid I''ll have to talk to my lawyer and your boss." CHEN Ye is very relaxed to say. He is a successful entrepreneur and a major shareholder of a listed company. This small posture really doesn''t scare him. However, the other side did come prepared. When the police officer in charge took out the arrest warrant, Mr. Chen''s face changed slightly, but then he became very calm. Young people are young people after all. It''s too young to think that they can topple themselves! A hundred legged insect is still dead but not stiff. What''s more, he has sound bones. At present, he just goes to the City Council for a walk, which will not last more than half an hour at most. How can these people bring themselves in and how can they send them back! In order to avoid unnecessary conflicts, Mr. Chen said with a smile: "as Chinese citizens, it''s also our duty to cooperate with relevant departments. Let''s hurry up. If we finish our work early, we can work fewer shifts and go back to bed." Mr. Chen said and went straight out. His calm demeanor also made the policemen mutter. Seeing him like this, he didn''t seem to have offended any big people. However, they are also grass-roots errands. It''s not their turn to worry about these things. After a while, the mighty motorcade drove towards Jinling Municipal Bureau. At the same time, under the night of Jinling, police cars shuttled through the intersections of major traffic arteries. Even those native Jinling people saw such a huge scene for the first time. Needless to say, I know that it must be the big people in the top who gave orders directly. This is the only way to mobilize so many people overnight. Even if some people experienced the severe attacks in their early years, they were surprised by the scale of the night. It is reasonable to say that over the years, the influence on the road has been constantly whitewashed. Even some businesses that are not visible have become more secret. The only explanation for this kind of posture is that the other party has offended the dignitaries, and the top directly orders to deal with him! Seeing these people sweep one field after another and catch a lot of people, people on the road are also in a panic. I don''t know if I will become a fish in the pond this time. However, it didn''t take long for news to spread out that there were still some experts who were caught tonight. During the process of arrest, they clashed with the police and injured many people. In the end, they forced the police to use guns and killed many people on the spot. Master Chen has also been exposed as a hidden figure. When his details are exposed, many veteran forces on the road are shocked. They always know that master Chen exists, but they never know who he is. This time, it''s a surprise for many people. However, a more powerful news came soon. When Mr. Chen was being questioned in the interrogation room, he suffered a sudden cerebral hemorrhage and died on the spot. Even those in the Municipal Bureau were facing great pressure. After all, Mr. Chen was a very influential public figure, and he died in the market, which put a lot of people under great pressure. But the result of the forensic autopsy was indeed a sudden cerebral hemorrhage. It can only be said that they were too lucky to catch the person whose name was hooked by Mr. Yan tonight. As for this Lord Yan, he is drinking ice beer at the barbecue stand, accompanied by Tian Xiaogang with a stiff face. At Ye Mo''s level, it''s not difficult for Jin Qi to hibernate in each other''s body in vitro. It''s not difficult to calculate when to break out at a good time, and it''s not difficult to shake the viscera into a pool of broken meat, let alone just blow out a few blood vessels. "It''s getting late, and I have to go back. You eat slowly, and remember to settle the account later." After eating the last kebab, ye Mo grabs his coat and goes to the road. Just a short time after walking out, ye Mo felt a rush. He had drunk a lot of beer before, and there was no one around him. The street lights were dim. Ye Mo immediately went to a small tree, zipped his pants and put the water in. The powerful impact of the water column on the tree trunk seemed to show off the powerful power of the motor. However, just at this moment, a blazing lamp suddenly brightened ye Murao from the side. Chapter 716 Ye Mo is lying in the trough in an instant. Who is so wicked? He always turns on his high beam and looks at people at night. What''s more, he''s releasing water now! However, what makes Ye Mo collapse is that at this time, a surprise female voice came from the car: "Ye Mo, it''s really you. I thought I recognized the wrong person!" Ye Mo is not calm at the moment. The current is pouring, but it can''t be broken just because she wants to. The woman who makes a sound at the moment also comes near to see ye Mo''s action. For a moment, her face is red. This woman is no other than Yao wanqiu, whom ye Mo just met a few days ago. Ye Mo was a little uncomfortable at first, but he also broke the jar after he recognized the person. Anyway, this woman hasn''t seen it, or even used it. It doesn''t matter if she takes a look at it now. Ye Mo''s eyes turn to Yao wanqiu only when he puts in the last few drops of water and shakes. Yao wanqiu at this time is also full of surprise covered his mouth and asked: "so you men end of such a shake, do not wipe with paper?" Ye Mo''s face turned black when she heard this, and she was accidentally hit by it. Listening to this, she was staring at it all the time. Even with Ye Mo''s heart, she couldn''t hang it on her face, and then she said without expression: "I usually wring it out!" When Yao wanqiu heard this, she also showed an expression of tenderness. Subconsciously, she constructed such a scene in her mind. If she really wrung it like a towel, how painful it would be! Ye Mo saw that she was still entangled in this matter, and her heart suddenly became a bit complicated. This silly woman didn''t have contact with men after so many years, did she? Think about the red spots on the bed after that night''s madness. Strictly speaking, she should be the first woman to give herself to him. It was so cold that she had to meet Yemo a few days ago. Yemo''s heart was very complicated. He didn''t expect that she would meet here by such a bad chance. This boy is really unreliable. He asked him to collect all the information about this woman. Up to now, there was no news. Ye Mo couldn''t help complaining. This kind of feeling is like doing something bad and leaving. He doesn''t care about people. Except for Yao wanqiu''s name when he met last time, he doesn''t know anything about Yao wanqiu at all! But a blood is he took, and look at Yao wanqiu''s performance, emotional life is really a blank, if you think deeply, it''s a bit complicated. Ye Mo immediately coughed two times, turned away from the topic and said, "Miss Yao wanqiu, you don''t go home in the middle of the night. What are you hanging around here?" At this time, Yao wanqiu looked at Ye Mo and said, "what''s the relationship between us? As for you, do you want to call her name so directly to alienate me? Or do you really hate me in your heart, so you left without saying goodbye and didn''t even leave a name? " Hearing this, ye Mo was embarrassed. It seems that he didn''t think too much about some things, and then he said with a helpless smile: "how dare I? You take so many bodyguards when you travel. If I dare to hate you, what can I do if you let these bodyguards beat me back? " Although Ye Mo said that, his eyes were full of ridicule. With his skill, even if these bodyguards were ten times more, it was useless, but he was really curious about what the woman was doing on the road in the middle of the night? Yao wanqiu glared at Ye Mo like anger and resentment, and then slowly said: "I haven''t seen you for so many years, you are still dead like this. In other words, I want to talk to people about something, but you know that there are too many bad people in the society now, and I''m a weak woman in the middle of the night. I''m really afraid. I don''t know if you can be a flower protector?" Ye Mo also frowned slightly when he heard this. There is a saying that he would rather believe that the sow will go up the tree than the woman''s mouth. Although the woman looks pretty, if she starts to be cruel and doesn''t talk about lying corpse, she will have a bloody storm. Such a woman also calls herself a weak woman. She''s afraid that it''s not safe to travel in the middle of the night. She''s afraid that the person he meets is really dangerous! Although they had a one night love affair, ye Mo can''t do anything for her unconditionally. It''s not a matter of conscience, but a matter of principle. Otherwise, all women will sleep with them, and the men in the world will die long ago. Yemo even doubts whether this encounter tonight was designed by her. If so, this woman will only arouse Yemo''s antipathy. It seems to see what ye Mo thinks. Yao wanqiu sighs bitterly at this time: "man, ha ha, I know I can''t count on it. When I''m in bed, my sweet words are so good. When I get out of bed and put on my pants, I immediately don''t recognize people. Originally, I thought it was so happy to meet an old friend. Now it seems that I think everyone is too simple and kind." The bodyguards behind them widened their eyes when they heard this, and their faces were full of discomfort. Some of them met Ye Mo for the first time. After hearing this, it''s not hard to guess that their young lady once had a ripple with the young man in front of her. Is this the reason why she has refused countless pursuers over the years? These bodyguards also subconsciously look at Ye Mo, in addition to admitting that he is really a little handsome, it seems that everything is not as good as them. They are not as tall as they are, they are not as strong as they are, and they don''t even have any responsibility. If they were, there was such a beautiful woman who asked for help in the middle of the night. Even though she was in a terrible situation, she had to go forward bravely. After it was completed, it''s needless to say that she must have enjoyed all the happiness in the world. This kind of good thing that was sent to her home was still afraid of being calculated. It''s not a man! Seeing that ye Mo didn''t make a clear statement, Yao wanqiu immediately put away her resentment and said plainly, "I''m not hiding from you in the past. Today I asked Zhang Heihu, the leader of the black tiger society, to talk about something in his old nest." Ye Mo can''t help but frown when he hears this: "in the middle of the night, talking or going to each other''s home, are you sure you''re not wrong?" Seeing ye Mo''s displeasure, Yao wanqiu is secretly pleased that men are all virtuous. Even if they have let go, they don''t want to be touched by other men. Even if ye Mo doesn''t realize it, his subconscious actions just now have reflected his true heart. Yao wanqiu then sighed: "the outside world has always known that Zhang Heihu has that kind of mind for me. All kinds of pressure on us for such a period of time is to make me compromise. Now I am forced to do nothing. If I can''t come up with a result tonight, I have to sacrifice myself for the sake of thousands of brothers. Yemo, do you really have the heart to see your women being trampled by others? " When the bodyguards heard this, they turned their heads subconsciously. As for ye Mo, they coughed and said: "Miss Yao, you can eat freely, but you can''t talk nonsense. I''m a married man. If you make a rumor, I''ll sue you for slander." Originally, Yao wanqiu felt a little pain in her heart when she heard this. She had kept that illusion in her heart for so many years. Now she seems to be amorous. It''s really ironic to think about it. However, just the next second, ye Mo suddenly changed the subject and said, "but if you don''t feel confident about the lack of personnel tonight, it happens that I''m short of money recently. You can hire me as your temporary bodyguard." Yao wanqiu''s eyes lit up when she heard this. Just now, she thought he was really ruthless. Unexpectedly, she made a joke with herself. As for saying that she already had a wife, it doesn''t matter whether she means to show her attitude or not. Yao wanqiu immediately turned her eyes and said, "ordinary people can''t afford to hire you. I''m afraid I''m too shy to settle my account at that time. What can I do?" For others at this time, most of them said with a cheap smile that they would repay their debts, but ye Mo just said with a faint smile: "do you have a dollar, I only need a dollar." The bodyguards behind him didn''t hold back for a moment. They felt that their intelligence quotient was insulted, but the smile on Yao wanqiu''s face was even more prosperous. Then they said with a smile: "in this case, let''s get on the bus. With you, my heart is finally down." When Yao wanqiu said that, she felt Ye Mo''s fiery eyes. Her charming smile seemed to ignite the evil fire in his heart. Now the evil fire seemed to burn her soul, which made her think that she had spent a crazy night in the hotel and had not been close to any opposite sex for so many years, Now ye Mo''s eyes were so violated, her body even gave birth to a little reaction. "Color embryo!" Yao wanqiu snorted, and then got on the car. Ye Mo just gave a faint smile when he heard this. He had to say that she had not seen her for several years. This woman has become more mature and charming, especially her plump and round hips. Just after her back, she can''t help but want to be photographed. She is really a goblin! Ye Mo sighs and gets on the bus. This evening, after all, he''s just a temporary guest bodyguard. Ye Mo won''t fool around in front of his subordinates. He''s in another car. Looking at these people in the car, a tall Kong Wu, exudes a fierce atmosphere. It is obvious that Yao wanqiu was not completely joking just now. Tonight''s trip is indeed accompanied by too many unknowns. Otherwise, she would not have to take so many people with her. It''s just that no matter how many people there are, going deep into each other''s home is just a psychological comfort. This woman is really crazy. Since she thinks it''s unreliable and the time is set at midnight, why do she have to go to the appointment? Maybe it was a chance encounter without any design before. If I didn''t let myself meet them, what would happen tonight? After a few years, is this God''s intentional arrangement? Chapter 717 As for the other car, the bodyguard in the driver''s seat hesitated at the moment and asked: "Miss, we met Zhang Heihu this evening to seek the skin of a tiger. Even if we have so many brothers, we have no bottom in our hearts. In case Zhang Heihu doesn''t obey the rules, we are trapped. It''s easy to get in, but hard to get out. Since you are old with him, why do you have to drag him down the fire pit?" Yao wanqiu just a faint smile at this time, which is different from the graceful and charming when she just talked with Ye mo. what she exudes is a strong upper breath. "Do you really think I asked him to go with me to see him go down the fire together? What if he is the one who can control the whole situation and take us out of the fire when something unexpected happens? " Yao wanqiu said. When the bodyguard heard this, he said uncertainly: "Miss, although you can see that people are always very accurate, it''s just that this time it''s a little too big. Even if this person is very skilled, there is only one person. Zhang Heihu can fight and kill thousands of fierce people. Even if he has three heads and six arms, he can''t resist the siege of so many people. What''s more, if he wants to take us out with him, he will not be able to take care of his head and tail. Even if he had a chance to go out alone, if we were included, he would be dead and lifeless! " Yao wanqiu also just a faint smile, said: "you do not understand how this man is a terrorist existence, now say more useless, we wait and see." The bodyguard heard this, and his heart was slightly moved. He had been with the eldest lady for so many years, and he knew that she would never fight an uncertain battle. If she had good looks when she was on the road, now she seems to be full of self-confidence. Is this young man really so powerful? If that''s the case, with the friendship between his young lady and him, we can absorb this person and become their uncle. Wouldn''t it be better to run the gang together? The young lady has been keeping a secret for him for so many years. If she is a man, she should understand this affection. Moreover, no matter from which aspect, she is so perfect and impeccable. No matter her figure or appearance, she is top-notch. Although they are suppressed by the black tiger society, she is still an unimaginable giant. The bodyguard euphemistically expressed his opinion at the moment, but Yao wanqiu said with a helpless smile: "you still don''t know this man very well. He''s just like the wind. No one can catch him, and he won''t stay for anyone. Otherwise, he would have stayed for a long time, and everything would follow his fate." When the bodyguard heard this, he immediately shut up and knew that it involved some privacy of the young lady. At the moment, he only hoped that a group of people could really leave tonight. The Royal supreme club is the top-grade golden cave in Jinling. Catering, entertainment, bathing and hotel are all in one. As long as you have money, you can enjoy any kind of service you want. Even if you want to see crosstalk instead of seeing your sister, these people can invite people from Deyun club to the scene. Of course, people who can afford such a club are definitely not ordinary people. The Royal supreme club is the industry of the black tiger club and the home of its president, Zhang Heihu. The lower floors are usually open to the public for money, but the top floor is an absolute forbidden area. It''s Zhang Heihu''s private palace. Although it''s not as luxurious as the palace of ancient emperors, one person accounts for thousands of square meters, and even has an outdoor swimming pool, which is also a top luxury home at home and abroad. Usually, only Zhang Heihu and his son can get in and out of this floor at will. Other younger brothers have to be summoned if they want to come here. There are many members of the black tiger society, even many core members have not been here so far. If they can get summoned by black tiger here, they can boast to others for a lifetime. Zhang Heihu is also in his fifties this year. His energy and physical strength are not as good as before. He used to have strong tendons, but now he has become a little bloated, and his lower abdomen is on a considerable scale. At the moment, Zhang Heihu is lying lazily on the sofa with a cigar in his mouth. In front of him, there is a 20-year-old woman who works hard for him. The woman who can be called by him to serve him is sure to pass the standard no matter her figure or appearance, but it can no longer meet Zhang Heihu''s psychological needs. This woman is no one else. She is the most popular woman in recent years. Recently, because she played in a big movie, her popularity is rapidly rising, with the rhythm of big success. Those outsiders are just watching. Only those in the circle know that this woman is a godfather who knows everything. Zhang Heihu spent so much money to make this woman popular, just to enjoy the pleasure of the goddess who is noble and irreplaceable in other people''s eyes. But Zhang Heihu''s money doesn''t come from strong winds. At least Zhang Heihu is very experienced in this aspect. How much money did he spend to make this woman popular today? In the future, this woman will double her earnings for him. As for the warm fragrant nephrite she enjoys now, it''s just for nothing! However, no matter how good the wine is, it will come to me. I always want to try some new tastes. Rao Shi''s mouth is sour after so long, but Zhang Heihu''s mood is still depressed. Also at this time, a little brother respectfully came in and lowered his voice and said: "brother tiger, they are coming." At present, this situation is still free to go in and out. This guy can be said to be Zhang Heihu''s absolute confidant. Zhang Heihu just lies down and doesn''t even open his eyes and asks, "how many people have they come this time?" "A total of eight people came, all of them are the best in her hands, but one of them we have never met seems to be a temporary one called to make a scene." The little brother replied. Hearing this, Zhang Heihu sneered and said: "she really takes it for granted to call me to fill the field temporarily. Do you really think that I can come and go as soon as I want, and that I can have a smooth passage after calling a few people at random?" However, Zhang Heihu couldn''t fall asleep any more. He patted the woman''s side face and said, "OK, I''m going to meet the guests. You go to wash up and wait on the bed. If I don''t come back in half an hour, you can sleep by yourself. It''s estimated that you don''t need to wait on the bed tonight." At the moment, ye Mo and others also took the elevator to the top floor. As soon as the elevator door was opened, they saw a group of strong men waiting at the door for a long time. These guys all exude a faint sense of killing. They have no life on hand. They definitely don''t exude such an aura. Even the bodyguards Yao wanqiu brought with them can''t help fighting a cold war. The other side saw their reaction in the eyes, and there was a sneer in the corner of their mouth. They were scared. They were really a group of wine sacks and rice bags. It was naive to think that they would have nothing to worry about tonight with a few more people! Although Yao wanqiu is also a little frightened, she has been in a high position for a long time, and her mind is extraordinary. In addition to a little discomfort, she can overcome it. Subconsciously, she looks back at Ye Mo, and sees that ye Mo''s face is light and cloudless, just like a nobody, and even has a cigarette in her mouth. The uneasiness in her heart disappears instantly. No matter how fierce these people are, it''s just a joke for ye mo. at the thought of this, Yao wanqiu once again shows a strong momentum. He goes out first and pushes the two closed doors straight away. If the corridor is just formal tooling, looking at some luxury, the moment the door is opened, the scene is shocking!! The whole hall is in the style of gold. As for the ornaments on the side, the paintings on the nuclear carvings can''t be doubted that they are pasted with a layer of gold foil. Regardless of the monetary value of gold itself, the exquisite carving and artistic value are far from vulgar. Nowadays, few craftsmen are able to complete such a large-scale project. Yemo even doubts whether they have copied all the decorations in any ancient building. Yao wanqiu obviously came to such a place for the first time. When she first came in, she was also surprised. They all said that Zhang Heihu had always been extravagant in life. Now it seems that the rumors are true. A group of people just sat in the living room, even without a person to serve tea and pour water. Even the accompanying bodyguards could not help but feel angry. It was clear that they didn''t take them seriously! Yao wanqiu''s mind is still calm, so long time also did not show any impatient expression, as for ye Mo is more indifferent, so no image lying on the sofa, that pair of muddy shoes on the coffee table left several mud spots, the ground is a cigarette butt, as for the leather sofa under the seat was also shaken off a small piece of ash burning. Those bodyguards don''t know ye Mo''s background. Seeing this scene, they feel a little uncomfortable. They always feel that this guy is a bit embarrassing. Yao wanqiu''s eyes are full of smiles. For so many years, he is still so cynical, even if he acts as his own temporary bodyguard, now it seems that he doesn''t have any consciousness of being a bodyguard. I came here to be the master. I don''t know. I even think he is the master here! A group of people just sat for more than half an hour. Finally, when ye Mo was a little impatient, there was a sound of footstep outside the door, but it was not heard. "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I took a bath before I came here. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. It''s really brilliant for president Yao to come to my humble home! Somebody! Tea! Good tea The voice falls, Zhang Heihu finally wearing a loose bathrobe into the field, as for the foot is a pair of home slippers, if let them work for so long before is inferior, now his such a dress is a little provocative ingredients in it! Chapter 718 It''s not hard to see from the outline of his clothes that Zhang Heihu is now in a vacuum, and now he is meeting Yao wanqiu, a woman. It''s more or less insulting. However, Yao wanqiu''s self-cultivation is particularly good. At this time, she just said with a faint smile: "president Zhang, long time no see, you are still heroic." At this time, Zhang Heihu waved his hand and said: "Alas, I can''t do it. I''m old and I''m useless. I used to spend seven or eight hours a night without rest. Now I have to slow down for half an hour. The firepower is not as good as before." Zhang Heihu said that he pinched his crotch intentionally. Even Yao wanqiu was slightly stunned by this frivolous move, and then there was a little angry look on his face. As for the bodyguards who followed Yao wanqiu since childhood, they could not help shaking their fists when they saw this scene and stood up instantly. Zhang Heihu looked at this scene with a faint smile, and did not pay any attention to these people. This is his territory. It''s the dragon''s plate and the tiger''s bed. He doesn''t worry about the storm that these individuals can make. Instead, when he glances at Ye Mo, Zhang Heihu''s brow can''t help wrinkling. I said that this time there was a strange face. I think it''s this guy in front of me. Others at least behave themselves in front of him, but this guy is just like lying in his living room with his legs up. The cigarette ends on the ground are also one after another. What''s more, he clearly sees that his favorite sofa is burnt black with soot by Ye Mo! You know, most of the time, the living room is his hometown of gentleness, especially this sofa is the place where he and those young model actresses are fighting with each other. After years of gunfire, he didn''t do anything to the sofa, but now ye Mo got some cigarettes to burn, which makes him not angry! However, what surprised him even more was Yemo''s courage. As a young man, where did he come from? He dared to be so crazy in front of him! The scene quieted down for a moment, and several people noticed that it was wrong. But Zhang Heihu just stared at Ye Mo, but the latter didn''t seem to notice. He was still smoking on the sofa, which made the accompanying bodyguards sweat. Originally, they came here with so many people just for peace of mind, but they didn''t want to have any conflict with Zhang Heihu, or they would really make Zhang Heihu a little unhappy. No matter how many people they came, they just sent food to each other. But they are so careful as walking on thin ice, but ye Mo is so arrogant and numb to the extreme, which is to push them into the fire pit! One of the bodyguards came up with a warning, but Yao wanqiu didn''t say a word from then on. After a little hesitation, she didn''t open her mouth. Then Yao wanqiu coughed twice and opened up the topic, saying, "president Zhang, I believe you know why we are here tonight. Although we are independent, we all have a good relationship, Does president Zhang have to force our thousands of brothers to a dead end? " Hearing this, Zhang Heihu took his eyes away from ye Mo, then waved his hand and said with a smile, "so Miss Yao misunderstood me. In my consistent understanding, women are playthings on the bed. Besides the skills on the bed, it''s useless. I didn''t find out how wrong I was until I got to know Miss Yao. Miss Yao is not only beautiful, but also has such a good figure. What''s more, she has strong ability. Rao is a woman who has developed her gang so greatly. I admire you in my heart. " "President Zhang flattered me. In fact, I didn''t do anything. The main reason is that my brother and I were all of one mind. My father died suddenly in those years. Fortunately, my brother and all the elders and uncles did not give up their support. Otherwise, our Qinghe club would have fallen apart. It''s not so much my personal ability that I''m respected by all the brothers." Zhang Heihu then also laughed and said: "Miss Yao is really modest. She can unite thousands of people in Qinghe meeting. Even if I am a big man, I can''t do it. Miss Yao''s skill and ability are much better than your father''s. I think you really misunderstood the little contradiction between us. I just think it''s a pity that Miss Yao''s ability is buried in this little Qinghe club. If it can be directly incorporated into our black tiger club, Miss Yao''s ability will be exerted to the greatest extent. After that, we will strengthen the alliance between the strong and the strong, and it will be possible for us to become the first Congress of China in more than ten or twenty years. I wonder what Miss Yao thinks of my proposal? " Yao wanqiu just said with a faint smile: "I misunderstood Zhang Huichang all the time, but the gentleman did something and didn''t do something. After all, Qinghe club was created by my father. It''s not easy for me to walk in the wind and rain for so many years. Now it''s not easy to get better, but let me give up so many brothers to join Zhang''s black tiger club. It''s a trap for me!" Zhang Heihu just laughed and said, "what''s the difficulty? Let''s call you Qinghe club and thousands of brothers join our club. In this way, our two families can really become one family. Then our two families will become relatives. So many brothers of our black tiger Club respect you, Why is it not so much better than the foundation that you are guarding the Qinghe society by yourself? " Yao wanqiu''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, Zhang Heihu finally talked about this topic, and then her tone became much colder: "if this is the final proposal of president Zhang, I don''t think we need to continue our conversation. Although our Qinghe club is much worse than the black tiger club, my father will not be reconciled even if he knows about it. After all, we have a love affair up there. We also ask President Zhang to stay on the line and don''t do too much! " Zhang Heihu also narrowed his eyes when he heard this, and his tone of voice was also a bit harsh: "can I understand Miss Yao''s words as refusal?" Zhang Heihu, after all, is the king of the underground. When he talks and laughs, he has given people a lot of pressure. Now his attitude has cooled down, and his momentum has become more and more aggressive. Those bodyguards are facing a lot of pressure. They are on guard one by one with tight muscles. They are afraid that when Zhang Heihu orders, dozens of people will rush in and force them to stay. If someone else is a little flustered by Zhang Heihu''s behavior, Yao wanqiu still keeps calm and says, "if it''s something else, we can''t discuss it. If it''s just this matter, I''m afraid I can only live up to president Zhang''s kindness." Zhang Heihu didn''t speak, so he narrowed his eyes and looked at Yao wanqiu. After a long time, he chuckled, then turned into a laugh, and finally turned into a long smile. "Good! It''s worthy of being a woman I admire. Even if many men don''t have this courage and mind, your father and I are of the same generation after all. As an elder, I have to kindly remind you that Qinghe will be able to develop to today''s scale. Of course, you have your hard work, but more importantly, my black tiger will leave you a place for development. In the past, you Qinghe would make a little trouble. Some places hurt the interests of our black tiger society. I turned a blind eye to my past feelings, but now you are jumping more and more fiercely. What would you think if you were placed in my position? There''s an old saying in China that you can''t allow others to sleep soundly beside your bed. Miss Yao is a sensible person. She should know what I mean. If you make the right choice today and our two families become one, it will be better for you and me. I won''t be wronged by your ability and your own conditions. But if you have to go your own way today and make any wrong decisions, I''m afraid that all your years of operation and hard work will be in vain. The river flows into the sea and becomes more and more powerful, but you still remain complacent and slowly evaporate. Miss, you''d better think about it carefully! " After all, Yao wanqiu is not an ordinary girl. Hearing this, she looks coldly at Zhang Heihu. The edge in her eyes is also cold: "president Zhang, can I understand your words as a threat?" Chapter 719 At this time, Zhang Heihu also threw a sneer on the sofa and said: "it''s not a threat, it''s just a friendly reminder. Although I appreciate you very much, it''s just that the black tiger club is not only my own, but also my brothers up and down. You Qinghe will invade our interests again and again. I can hold it down for a day or two, but I can''t hold it down for a lifetime. If you accept the olive branch thrown by me, it''s OK. But if you must go your own way, I can''t guarantee what unpleasant things will happen at that time! " To this extent, there is no need for the negotiation between the two sides to continue. Yao wanqiu then stood up and said coldly, "in this case, I understand president Zhang''s meaning. Although Qinghe society is weak, it''s not a soft persimmon. Anyone can squeeze it. If you want to take Qinghe Society down, you have to have a good mouth, or you will lose more money if you break your teeth!" The smile on Zhang Heihu''s face became more intense at the moment. Then he looked at Yao wanqiu with deep meaning and said, "young people are so ignorant and fearless. I hope you can change your mind when we meet next time. I believe we will meet again soon." Yao wanqiu turned around and left without saying a word. The bodyguards followed him. As for ye Mo, he finally opened his eyes for the first time and walked behind. Originally, Zhang Huihu''s heart was filled with anger. Looking at the sofa that ye Mo had slept out of a human groove, the killing intention in his eyes became more and more undisguised. After a few people left, the younger brother who went in to report quickly came in and asked, "brother tiger, those people are already on the road. Do you want to inform our people to start now?" Zhang Heihu also coldly said with a smile: "let them do something about it, especially the boy who just slept on the sofa to take care of me. I''m looking forward to this woman''s expression when she sees me again later. Originally, she could keep a little face by lowering her head. No matter whether she wants to or not, I''ll take her down tonight¡° Zhang Heihu said and pinched his crotch again. Although he is old, his anger hasn''t abated all these years. Maybe he can go back to his room and have another shot before his subordinates catch Yao wanqiu. As for Yao wanqiu and others who left the club and went to the parking lot in a hurry, ye Mo also subconsciously looked back at the club and said: "I think people do things very well, and they don''t embarrass you. As for one by one, are you so nervous?" When Yao wanqiu heard this, she didn''t relax at all, and her face was tense all the time: "Zhang Heihu has always been unscrupulous in doing things. Now we have torn his face, and his next actions will be more reckless. Now is the time for us to cheer up." Yemo just laughed and joked: "do you think too much? As far as I''ve just observed, Zhang Heihu is just like that. A person who can put the color characters in the front has limited pattern and ability. Maybe one night he will play off and die in a woman''s belly. At that time, there will be no leader. It''s not impossible for you to swallow his black tiger. " Originally, everyone was still nervous, but ye Mo couldn''t help laughing when he was joking. If it was true, it would be better, but they also knew that the possibility of this kind of thing was almost zero. "Fortunately, it''s behind people''s back. Otherwise, if Zhang Heihu knows that you''re arranging him behind his back, you may be sent to the river in sacks. This is Zhang Heihu''s stronghold. Who does he want to deal with, but he can''t escape. Are you sure you don''t want to give me a little sealing fee?" Yao wanqiu said with a smile. Ye Mo''s face also showed a grim look at this time and said, "well, if you really have this idea, don''t blame me for tying you to a small dark room, from the kitchen to the balcony, from the balcony to the bedroom, and then from the bedroom to the bathtub, so that you can experience the feeling of being conquered!" Originally, Yao wanqiu was quite casually joking, but her face turned red when she heard this. As for the bodyguards on the side, they coughed two times and turned their heads. Do they know too much tonight, and they won''t be killed secretly by the young lady? "Ye Mo, you are a rascal! Rascal! How can there be such a vulgar person as you Yao wanqiu said with shame and anger. Ye Mo said with a smile: "vulgarity is a good word. I''m not only coarse, but also big and hard. I''m a layman. I''m greedy for money and love beauty. I don''t deny that. So you say I''m vulgarity. I think you know me better. It''s not that you have been secretly in love with me, so do your homework so carefully?" Yao wanqiu then stares at Ye Mo and says, "you are too narcissistic, just like you..." Seeing that the two were still flirting with each other, the bodyguards on the side couldn''t listen to them any more. The head man then whispered: "Miss, this Zhang Heihu has always been unruly. Now we are out in the middle of the night. For safety''s sake, do we have to go back quickly?" Yemo looked at the guy and said, "where are you going to go? If you give me a ride by the way, I can save the fare Those bodyguards can''t help frowning when they hear this. They all feel that ye Mo is like a shitty stick tonight. Originally, Zhang Heihu might say only 30% of what he did to them, but ye Mo''s behavior in the room tonight would increase the possibility by at least 50%. Looking at the young lady''s face, we didn''t trouble him, so he should have burned high incense. At this time, we need them to give him a ride by the way. Do you think they are free drivers! These people on the scene have their own arrogance. Although they don''t speak, they also respond to Ye Mo''s questions with cold eyes. It''s a pity that ye Mo ignores them from the beginning to the end and looks at Yao wanqiu with burning eyes. Yao wanqiu''s heart beat faster for a moment. What is he doing? Is it convenient to ask where he lives? Before she knew it, those beautiful pictures appeared again in Yao wanqiu''s mind. After a little hesitation, she said, "I live in Shanshui family now. I''m not with you, am I?" In fact, on the night of the meeting, Yao wanqiu had already found out Ye Mo''s foothold in Jinling. They were not only on the wrong side of the road, but also in the opposite direction. If ye Mo really felt that he was on the wrong side of the road and wanted to leave alone, I''m afraid he could not say anything except disappointment. Unexpectedly, when Yao wanqiu''s voice fell, ye Mo said with a bright smile: "it''s really a coincidence that we are on the same road. I can save a lot of money by taking a taxi after I send you home." Seeing ye Mo''s lack of skin and face, the bodyguards finally couldn''t help it. "You have a sense of self-knowledge. I don''t think this guy can put his position clearly. Don''t you know that he is playing with fire now?" Although the bodyguard''s voice was very low, it was quiet all around. Even Yao wanqiu heard these words clearly. Although she was a little unhappy, she didn''t open her mouth after all. These people were all her confidants for some years. In the most difficult time, they had to fight with each other for their lives. They had escaped the assassinations again and again, and even expanded the Qinghe society to the present level. After all, they don''t know ye Mo''s relationship with themselves. At present, they can understand without a word of mouth. It''s cold for the brothers to go up the line. Yao wanqiu then said with a gentle smile: "in this case, let''s get on the bus. It''s not too much to take you alone. I can still afford the fuel." When the bodyguards saw that their young lady had already spoken, they could only stop talking. Unexpectedly, ye Mo said, "you are a rich woman. You don''t pay attention to this small amount of money, but since you are so rich, you must have a big house to live in. Otherwise, you can arrange a second bedroom for me, and I will live in your house tonight, I''ve saved even the fare to go back. " Chapter 720 The bodyguards could not help clenching their fists when they heard this. The boy really wanted to die. He dared to tease the young lady in front of them. Did he treat them as dead! Everyone is a man, who can not know who''s that point of mind, drunken man''s intention is not in the wine, if really let this guy live in the door, that is lead the wolf into the house! You should know that even if they are responsible for the safety of the young lady, they are only guarding outside and never enter the house. How can this boy have the courage to die? If he wants to live in the young lady''s boudoir, he may have to give this boy some color to see the proper beating! Yao wanqiu also looked at Ye Mo and asked, "are you sure it''s just a rest?" Ye Mo was also full of righteousness at this time and said: "of course, it''s just rest. Otherwise, what do you think I want to do, or do you want to do? I''m quite principled. Don''t have any unrealistic illusions about me Yao wanqiu hummed coldly and stopped talking to Ye mo. then she got on the bus and looked at Yao wanqiu''s back. Ye Mo also felt a group of evil fire burning in her belly. It had to be said that the moon was hazy tonight, and the woman''s back was more and more attractive. Because of Yao wanqiu''s face, those bodyguards didn''t attack after all, but all of them gave a cold face to Ye mo. several people in the car were smoking, but no one gave Ye Mo a cigarette. Ye Mo doesn''t care. He takes out a cigarette and smokes it, but his thoughts are not on these people. Now he can basically conclude that meeting Yao wanqiu tonight is purely an accident. However, it is inevitable for anyone and things to appear in life. There is still a constant connection between myself and this woman. Since it is fate, I can''t really see nothing. At present, Yao wanqiu has refused the other party''s request, which indicates that the two sides are going to fight. Judging from their performance tonight, both the number and strength are far inferior to the black tiger club. Ye Mo didn''t make a decision for a moment whether to watch the development of the situation from the other side or to get involved. Originally, he came to China in a low-key way in order to find a way out for the brothers of the war wolf. Even if the general situation will change in the future, the social environment of China is relatively stable at present. It''s not wise for him to intervene in the trivial affairs of these gangs rashly. He has to observe it again. As for sending Yao wanqiu home, I''m afraid that the man surnamed Zhang really jumped over the wall. After all, he used to be his own woman. What''s it to be touched by others! After struggling for a short time, ye Mo laughs at himself. He used to do things with his own heart, but now when he comes to China, he looks forward and backward. Is that why he considers the influence of everything after he has a family? Ye Mo empties his mind and doesn''t want to do anything at the moment. He just leans on his seat and closes his eyes. He just hopes that everything will be OK tonight. If Zhang Heihu really doesn''t behave, he has to intervene in this. Now it''s late at night, and basically no other vehicles can be seen on the road. However, in a sudden moment, a large truck suddenly comes at the intersection in front of us, and the dazzling high beam lights are coming head-on, which seems to indicate that the comer is not good. The bodyguard who was driving was deeply upset. The truck was blocked. This was a common tactic used by the gangs. At the moment, he tried to speed up the steering wheel to pass the edge. However, just at this time, several small cars were driven behind the truck to block the road completely. The bodyguard''s face became very ugly. He quickly braked and lost his head. It has to be said that the bodyguard''s driving skills still passed the standard. In such a short period of time, his reaction was fairly rapid. Unfortunately, before he drove far away, he saw that their original back road was completely blocked by a row of cars. The other side''s car has a high chassis and a big skeleton. They should have been refitted in the later stage. Even if they hit these cars, it''s just like suicide. Now they are trapped in the center, the other side also has a kind of cat play mouse mentality, two groups of people just so slowly a little distance, to all of them caused a lot of mental pressure. Although they have good skills, Zhang Heihu''s men are also capable of fighting. All the people sent out tonight must be the best of the best. Now there are few enemies. I''m afraid that all of them will be doomed tonight! These bodyguards are also very determined, immediately took out their own guys from the body, walked out of the car, and then locked the door. Even if these people want to hurt the young lady, they must step on their bodies! As for the cars, they also stopped, the doors opened, and then a huge group of people came up from both sides, each with a machete and a swing stick. Just this momentum made these bodyguards feel a sense of despair. Even if they take out a fateful posture, but in the absolute number of each other, there is no chance of winning! Ye Mo got out of the car with a cigarette in his mouth. The bodyguards subconsciously took a look at Ye Mo, who was still in the mood to smoke. He really didn''t know how to write dead words! These bodyguards were indignant one by one, but then they were relieved. It is reasonable to say that ye Mo is an outsider at all. On the contrary, it is because he was temporarily called by the young lady. They have to kill himself tonight. It is said that they owe Ye Mo, and they have no mind to worry about his frivolity now. Ye Mo''s eyes are not on these bastards from the beginning to the end, but on the two men who are invisible in the dark. These two men are absolute masters. Even though they are far away, ye Mo can feel the inner strength fluctuation coming from their bodies. Such people have been practising internal Kung Fu for at least 20 years. Even if all the people present are on the spot, they just send food. I think it''s Zhang Heihu, who was invited to worship at a high price. With such inside information in hand, it''s no wonder that their black tiger will be able to reproduce and grow up to now. If it''s not for the unexpected meeting tonight, I''m afraid Yao wanqiu will be doomed tonight! "Leave this woman, and the others will chop one to death on the spot!" I don''t know who yelled in the dark, and those bastards rushed to this side immediately. Ye Mo didn''t start. He just stepped in front of Yao wanqiu''s car. Although he was only one person and his back was not very wide, Yao wanqiu felt like a mountain standing in front of him, which was an unprecedented sense of security. It''s just that Yao wanqiu hasn''t seen Ye Mo''s real strength after all. She''s moved and worried about him. Now there are so many people coming to the other party, and they all have weapons. Even if ye Mo is a fierce tiger, he can''t resist so many wolves? At the moment, those bodyguards also took out their life playing racks, whether it was machetes or swing sticks, waving in their hands. From a distance, they were waving arc lights to their side. At present, life and death are frequent, and these bodyguards have no reservation in their actions. If they can defeat the enemy with one move, they will never use the second move. This is also a fighting method. When the two sides fight, either you die or I die. Although these people are trained in actual combat skills, no water, but the number of the other side is too much, one of the bodyguards fell on the other side''s neck, but the rib or cold was hit by a stick, lying on the ground on the spot, face pain, the body can''t help curling up, just took at least two ribs of him! Originally, six people were holding on to every corner and struggling to support each other. Now they opened a gap, and those people poured in crazily. Yao wanqiu also showed a trace of panic in her eyes. Anyway, she was just a woman, and she knew what would be waiting for her if she fell into the hands of these people. However, just at this time, ye Mo knocked on the window and said, "OK, don''t hide and choke, take out the things." Hearing this, Yao wanqiu also felt inexplicable: "what is it?" Ye Mo can''t help but frown: "you go to the tiger''s den alone, don''t you have some chips, at least you have to take high explosive grenade bombs or something?" When Yao wanqiu heard this, she was not calm: "you think this is a movie made by Gu Huo Zai! We are going to negotiate tonight. How can we take these things with us and carry bombs with us? Do you want to carry out a terrorist attack? " Ye Mo''s face was slightly strange when he heard this, and then he couldn''t help shaking his head. Maybe this is the essential difference between the guild and the mercenary. Chapter 721 In the past, when they were negotiating with the leaders of mercenaries, most of them were armed with bombs. When they saw that the situation was not right, they immediately opened their coats to reveal their full body of detonators. Although it turned out that such a threat had no effect in front of the wolves, at least the other side was prepared. Originally, ye Mo thought that this woman was in danger alone tonight. She must have something to rely on. Now she seems to think too much. Ye Mo doesn''t know whether to say that this woman is brave or ignorant. But compared with the cruelty of the mercenary world, they are just children. Seeing the other side coming like a tide, the bodyguards felt a moment of weakness from the bottom of their hearts, especially the guy who was knocked down had a dead face. Now that he was seriously injured, he had no chance to survive. One of them grabbed a machete and cut him head-on. His companions exclaimed, but after all, they were still some distance away, even if they wanted to, they couldn''t catch up at this time. The bodyguard now closed his eyes and admitted his life. However, just at this time, a sharp sound of breaking the air roared from the top of his head. He closed his eyes and waited for a long time, but there was no pain in his imagination. Subconsciously, he opened his eyes and found that the beater in front of him had a hole of the size of a finger in his eyebrow, and then he fell down straight. During the scuffle, no one noticed the situation here, and the bodyguard looked around in shock. They were on a trip tonight. There were so many people without foreign aid, so the only explanation at the moment was The bodyguard subconsciously turned his eyes to Ye Mo, but saw that ye Mo also glanced at himself with a smile. He didn''t know that ye Mo had just come out to help! You can kill each other at such a distance. You don''t even know how he did it. The young lady didn''t find the wrong person tonight!! "Don''t worry about the fish, just take the woman away!" Just then someone in the dark called. The thugs didn''t pay any attention to the bodyguards now, and rushed to Yao wanqiu one by one. The bodyguards were very anxious. Originally, several people were still struggling to support them. Now, this distraction immediately caused confusion. A few of them were knocked down with a stick as soon as they didn''t pay attention. When they had accepted their fate, they saw that the thugs in front of them suddenly froze and then fell down straightly. At first there were three or two, and then there was a small piece. Just a few breaths, the guys in front of them seemed to have been swept around by a machine gun. No matter how big their heart was, they could still detect that something had happened! Although these thugs are brave and fearless to death, they feel numb when they encounter this kind of situation. If they really fight with people, they are not as good as others. They have nothing to say, but the scene is so strange that no one wants to lose their lives in vain. Those who are far away are OK. As for those guys who have just rushed to the front, they are also repentant at the moment and finally know what it means to ride a tiger. In this situation, they will die in all likelihood, but if they retreat and return, they will be deserters, and black tiger will not let them go. At this time, they have to stick to their heads! "Brothers, you Dao is hard to beat with two fists and four hands. Fight with him!" One of the guys had a big drink, and then he grabbed a swing stick and rushed up to Ye mo. They can see that all the weird things just now are from this young man. As long as he is knocked down, the rest of them will not threaten them at all. This guy is the first to rush to Ye Mo, and obviously he has confidence in his skill. Although he hasn''t practiced his internal Kung Fu, his horizontal Kung Fu has reached a certain level. Even if a bull is punched by him, his heart will be broken. As long as he doesn''t spare time, no matter how high his skill is, he will be useless! It''s a pity that his fierce stick didn''t fall, and he was caught by Ye Mo''s wrist when he was hanging in the air. This guy was very surprised, but he was also a ruthless man with real weapons. He knew that if he stepped back at this time, he would be chased and beaten by the other party. At the moment, he bit his teeth and jumped up with Ye Mo as the fulcrum, The knee went straight into yemer''s chest like a car. Ye Mo''s face changed a little. He couldn''t see that Zhang Heihu had such a master under him. He should have practiced Muay Thai and played underground black boxing for a while. This kind of attack move can''t be found out by ordinary bastards in the process of cutting and killing. If you concentrate all your strength on your knees, even if you are a master in the family, you will have to break your sternum. Unless those who have mastered Kung Fu can carry it with their bodies, they will be quite passive as long as they are close to you. If you are someone else, you may really have to hate on the spot, but ye Mo is more than a little bit higher than him, which is not a gap that can be leveled with skill. Ye Mo also just a shallow smile, directly stretched out the palm of his hand and pointed to the latter''s knee joint to cut down, this guy also showed a trace of madness and disdain in his eyes. Although he admitted that ye Mo''s skill is a little better than him, he even wanted to take him with one hand. It''s a little too big for him. I''m afraid his arm will be broken by himself in the next moment! However, just in the next moment, this guy''s face suddenly changed, and his knee crash was like hitting a solid iron pillar. The sharp pain of that moment almost didn''t shock him. The thugs on the side were also shocked when they saw this scene. The originally fierce group also stopped in an instant. Brother Qiang''s skill in this group of people, if they want to be the second, no one dares to be the first, and it''s still the kind of strength crushing them. Even brother Qiang didn''t support the next round in front of him. Can they really work? I''m afraid the sea of people tactics is just a joke for this guy! Ye Mo also let go of his hand at this time, leaving the guy as soft as mud on the ground. Then he hooked his hand to the group of people around him and said, "if you want to start, hurry up, finish early and go back to bed early." Those guys subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but after all, no one dared to step forward, and the bodyguards also took advantage of the sticky period to gather around the car, one by one grasping the hands of the guys nervous tension to the extreme. Although Ye Mo now lives in the market, if these people really rush up recklessly, I''m afraid they will suffer the same heavy losses. "Be careful! This guy is very powerful. Don''t fight with him Brother Qiang, who fell to the ground, yelled at the people around him. At the moment, his face is as white as paper. If it is estimated that it is not bad, his patella should have broken. If it is not bad, he can only spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair. Now he can only hope that these brothers will avenge him. However, he was doomed not to see this scene. Just as his voice fell, ye Mo directly kicked his head up. With a "click", brother Qiang''s head tilted completely. "What''s the matter with chirp? Is it your duty to talk here?" Ye Mo light mouth way, and then light a cigarette, Rao is a group of people dare not close. At this time, the two people who had been in the dark looked at each other and saw the dignified color in each other''s eyes. Originally, they thought that tiger brother sent them to make a fuss tonight. Now it seems that tiger brother added more insurance to them. Otherwise, I''m afraid none of the brothers on the scene will be able to go back alive! "You all step down, and we''ll take care of this man!" When a group of younger brothers were in a panic, the two hidden offerings finally appeared. The younger brothers were also slightly surprised. It was obvious that they didn''t know that the two worshippers had been following them secretly before. After a short period of consternation, they were filled with ecstasy. They were quite clear about the strength of the two worshippers. Rao Shi was very skilled, but they could only die for the two worshippers! Chapter 722 Tiger elder brother is worthy of tiger elder brother. He is considerate. I only hope that these two worshippers will stop their efforts when they attack later. They will not kill this boy all at once, or let him know what it means to live but not to die. Although they may be lack of skills, they will ask themselves that they will not lose to anyone if they are good at making people. Now those bodyguards are extremely nervous. I never thought that Zhang Heihu even sent two real experts this time. This is the inside information. Looking at their whole Qinghe club, they can''t find one. Originally, when ye Mo was seen as a black horse, they thought it was possible for them to survive tonight, but the two men who appeared in front of them broke all their hopes. Yao wanqiu''s eyes are full of worries at the moment. With her understanding of Ye Mo, it seems that her Kung Fu is different from that of ordinary people. If she meets such a hermit, she is afraid that she is not the enemy of the other party. Yao wanqiu''s sensibility and rationality interweaved repeatedly, and finally came forward and yelled: "Ye Mo, it''s none of your business here. You don''t have to worry about us. Run away quickly!" Yao wanqiu then turned to the two worshippers and said, "listen, Zhang Heihu wants me, not him. As long as you let him go, I''m willing to go with you!" The two worshipers just laughed coldly and said, "I don''t think you have a clear idea of the situation. Do you think you are qualified to negotiate with us now?" Yao wanqiu''s tone also became cold by the way: "you should do as I said, let him go, or you are ready to take a corpse back to hand over!" The faces of the two worshippers changed slightly. It never occurred to them that Yao wanqiu was so fierce. However, the two men were threatened by such a woman, which made their faces look ugly. One of them said: "bravado! You really don''t think we''re scared! I really don''t believe you have the courage to commit suicide. I put my words here today. This boy doesn''t want to go out alive tonight. If you want to do it, you should do it as soon as possible! " When Yao wanqiu heard this, a resolution flashed in her eyes: "don''t force me!" The guy said with a smile: "I''m forcing you. If you have the ability, come and bite me!" On the other side, another person also echoed: "you''re really a heavy eater. You''re being bitten for no reason. You''re not looking for abuse!" At the moment, the guy''s face also showed a kind of evil smile and said: "we have to mention the broad and profound Chinese culture. The word" bite "is divided into two parts, one is bite, the other is separate..." Speaking of this, the guy couldn''t help laughing, and the little brothers around also laughed together. Yao wanqiu''s body was trembling. Anyway, she is also the president of Qinghe society. She is equal to Zhang Heihu in terms of her position in the world. How can she be verbally insulted by such a villain! However, at this time, "pa" came with a crisp sound, accompanied by a scream, the laughter around suddenly stopped, and the faces of those little brothers were full of panic and panic. As for Yao wanqiu, she subconsciously looked in the past, only to see that the worshiper who just started to tease fell out like a fall, his cheek was swollen, and there was a sole print clearly on it. Yao wanqiu is very surprised. You know, this guy is Zhang Heihu''s expert who paid a lot of money. He''s just like an expert in the world. To some extent, it''s the base of black tiger''s arrogance. Can such a person leng is a little omen all have no of be pulled over by the person, this hand of person is also too terrible! However, at this time, Yao wanqiu''s Qiong nose slightly frowned. I don''t know when she began to smell a smell of feet. It seems that the smell came from her own side. Yao wanqiu has always been a cleanliness addict. Even at this time, she couldn''t help looking for the source of infection. But at this cold glance, the expression on Yao wanqiu''s face froze. Ye Mo smokes as if nothing had happened. It''s OK to wear a leather shoe on his left foot, but his right foot is so barefoot on the road. The smell he smelled before is just from ye Mo''s foot! Wearing shoes without socks, if she had met such a slovenly man before, Yao wanqiu would not have looked at Ye Mo with a straight eye at all, but now she looks at Ye Mo with a complicated or complicated look, which eventually turns into a smile of relief. This is the man that Yao wanqiu likes. Even those well-dressed noblemen packed together can''t match Ye Mo''s hair! Rao Shi, the priest, was an expert in his family, but he was cold and hurt his face by a shoe. He lay on the ground for a long time before he slowly relaxed. He just opened his mouth and several broken teeth fell directly from his mouth. He has never suffered such serious injuries or insults since his debut for so many years. He is still in front of the enemy and so many younger brothers, especially when he has just made a speech to ridicule this woman. Now it''s not only a slap in the mouth, but also a slap in the face of chiguoguo! But he did not see what the weapon was after looking back and forth, which made him crazy. "Who is it! Who did it? Stand up! What kind of hero is it to stab people in secret! Let''s fight openly However, just as his voice fell, there was another "pop" sound. The offering was like being hit by a shot put, and his head flew backward. After the "pop" sound fell to the ground, there was no sound. Looking at his chest, it was still slightly undulating, so he was just stunned and had no life to worry about, Even so, the swollen head like a pig''s head is still frightening. However, it was the big shoe rolling on the ground that made people even more shocked. The texture of the shoe is obviously a high-end product with high price. Just now, the shoe suddenly split a big hole. How much strength did it contain just now? This is the face of chiguoguo! Or with the sole on the face! The impact on the public is not big! As for the other offering on the side, it used to be a aloof posture. Now it was like a bird in shock. Subconsciously, he stretched out his forearm to protect his side face, for fear that a shoe might fly from somewhere and let him follow. "Who in the world is playing such a joke on our brother? We ask ourselves that we have never offended our elder. Why do you have to force each other to embarrass us?" The fellow exclaimed in disbelief. Although he didn''t see the other side at the moment, he could conclude that the strength of the other side was far ahead of him. He knew that Qinghe would have such reinforcements, and they would not take part in the action tonight. Only when they step into the threshold of Neijin can they know how terrible a Neijin master is. In the eyes of ordinary people, they are as high as the gods. But they know that they are just at the bottom of the circle. They can only bully in the secular world. Otherwise, if they provoke the experts in the circle, they want to kill them, Now this scene is the best proof! Ye Mo also said in a voice at this time: "are you going to roll by yourself or do you want me to do it? Just give me a quick answer." The guy followed his voice and looked over. When he saw Ye Mo, his pupils also shrank. Before, he wondered if he was an old man with white hair and whiskers. If he couldn''t help, he would have to be more than 40 or 50 years old. Otherwise, he couldn''t cultivate such strong inner strength. He just didn''t think that the expert in his heart was so young! Looking at Ye Mo''s bare feet again, he is right indeed! This guy always feels that something is wrong. If this young man really has such strength, why didn''t he take them directly at the beginning, or did he just use some special methods to frighten them when the situation was critical? Maybe the strong move will damage itself. At present, the boy is at the end of the storm. He deliberately shows an indifferent appearance. Maybe he wants to bluff himself! Chapter 723 The more this guy thinks about it, the more he thinks about it. Otherwise, they have worked so hard for so many years to enter the threshold of inner strength. At present, this guy is at least 20 years younger than them, but he is a master far above them. How can they feel embarrassed! As soon as he thought about this, the guy''s courage gradually grew up, and then he took out a look of master and said in a cold voice: "Sir, we have no injustice in the past and no hatred recently. Do you have to intervene in this matter! You may as well make friends with us. If you leave here, I can take it as if nothing happened! " "Nothing happened? How can such a good thing happen? I don''t think you''re awake yet! " Ye Mo interrupted coldly. The guy''s face sank when he heard this. Maybe he underestimated the other side, and then he said that the other side still had some master style. Knowing that their black tiger club has a good foundation, for a promise, even if he had given a step, he would never be as open-minded as he was if he was put in the other party''s position. However, Yemo''s next sentence completely subverted his image of a master. "I bought this pair of shoes for more than 200 yuan on the pedestrian street. You think nothing happened. How can I calculate this pair of shoes? Is my money from the strong wind?" The guy''s expression on his face was a little stiff when he heard this. He subconsciously looked at his comatose brother and his brother who was either dead or wounded. Is this a matter of 200 yuan! As for those bodyguards, they are also struggling to swallow a mouthful of spit, for fear that the other side will take out two tickets at this time, and ye Mo will really leave them behind. "Brother ye... Brother, don''t be fooled by his sweet words. The black tiger club always likes to play the game of reckoning after the event. If we don''t cut down the grass tonight, I''m afraid they will make trouble for you in the future!" "Yes, brother ye, if you let the tiger go back to the mountain, there will be endless troubles. Your shoes are mine. I''ll buy you a pair of shoes later. No, I''ll buy ten pairs. I''ll make sure you don''t take the same kind of shoes if you change one pair every day!" Yao wanqiu didn''t know what to say for a moment when she listened to the dialogue like an idiot. She has been standing at the peak of power all the time. What she involves is a matter of thousands of brothers'' life and death. Now she is really inexperienced and doesn''t know how to intervene in this matter. As for the offering, the hand holding 200 yuan was frozen in the air. I don''t know why, I suddenly felt like a fool. Is it 200 yuan? It''s not about two hundred dollars at all! The other side is rubbing his IQ on the ground! "Sir, you can kill but not humiliate. Who on earth are you? Do you really want to make enemies for this woman and our black tiger?" The guy stares at Ye Mo and asks coldly. Ye Mo just said with a faint smile: "it doesn''t matter who I am. It''s meaningless to know more about the dying people. As for being the enemy of your black tiger, you can''t look up to your black tiger too much. If a bedbug gets in the way and tramples to death, you must rise to the height of the enemy. That''s too flattering." To this extent, there is no need to continue to communicate. Then the guy said coldly: "since you insist on interfering in this muddy water, no wonder I''m here. Let''s go together and don''t give this boy room for relaxation!" Although the younger brothers have been scared by the previous actions, now this offering has undoubtedly become their spiritual pillar. They also see that this offering seems not to be fully sure. Now it means that they are more or less cannon fodder. Although we saw the essence clearly, at this time, we still rushed forward without hesitation. The revenge on the road is always like this. Either you die or I die. Today, both sides have torn their faces. If they can''t take this guy down, then all the people present will not leave a living! At least Zhang Heihu is fair in dealing with his future affairs. If he knows that they died for the benefit of the gang, he will settle his family properly in the future. If he dies, his family will have no worries about food and clothing for a lifetime. If he survives, his status will rise. This is also the best choice without choice! Seeing a group of people rush towards them again, the bodyguards also form a circle and surround Yao wanqiu in the center. Even if they want to support Ye Mo, they can''t participate in this kind of posture. I just hope he can be more skillful. "Don''t worry about me, all of you go up and help me!" Yao wanqiu said immediately. The bodyguards hesitated slightly when they heard the speech. Although they admired Ye Mo in their hearts, personally, ye Mo is only an outsider after all. The most important thing is to protect his young lady. Yao wanqiu seemed to see their thoughts, and then angrily rebuked: "if ye Mo falls down, can you stop them?" The bodyguards thought it was true. They hesitated in their eyes and struggled for a while. The guy at the head gritted his teeth and said, "old three, old four, you stay here to protect the safety of the young lady, others follow me!" The old three and old four mentioned above are the two guys who were injured before. Leaving them is not so much to protect Yao wanqiu as to let them live. In this case, there is not the slightest fancy, nor is it possible to avoid harm by relying on skills. To put it bluntly, it''s all luck. If you are lucky, you can last longer. If you are not lucky, you may not know where you got the knife to chop you to death. It didn''t take long for the two groups of people to fight together. Even though it seemed that a group of people rushed to Ye Mo, ye Mo was the most relaxed among the people when he really fought against the enemy. It''s not because of their absolute strength, but because these people all know that ye Mo is not easy to be provoked, so they turn to the bodyguards from a long distance. Even if they are going to die, at least they can live for a little longer. Don''t you see that those who directly fight ye Mo have their necks broken in an instant, or they have a heavy leg on their chest, There was a big blood mist in the air, and I was out of breath when I saw it. One of the worshippers hid in the crowd looking for the best time to attack. Finally, when ye Mo parried the siege of his three younger brothers at the same time, a cold light flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, he suddenly burst out, his right leg swept out like a bow full of strength, and his air was compressed sharply, making a whistling sound. This is not only his famous skill, but also his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. As long as the other person''s body is normal, it''s not easy for him to get hurt. He has been training his muscles and bones since he was a child. He doesn''t exercise his whole body as others do. Instead, he concentrates the essence of his body training on his right leg, even if it''s steel. Even in order to play better in actual combat, he has been using drugs to suppress the sensory nerves in his legs. Even if he stabbed a knife in his leg, he didn''t feel much, and he could break out more powerful against the enemy. Just a fierce leg comes in a flash, ye Mo subconsciously raises his hand to block. At the moment of contact, ye Mo''s body trembles slightly and retreats two steps. The excited face of the worshiper is twisted. Originally thought he was a great master, but now it seems that he is a strong man in the field, and he is right! "Boy, you are dying today. You just let you go, but you don''t want to go. Now you know what it means to seek your own death! Let you be so crazy today, I will teach you how to be a man now! " After that, the guy rushed to Ye Mo again, just like he had beaten a chicken''s blood. Maybe it was because the scene just now made his confidence expand rapidly. At this time, he even ignored how many flaws he had revealed. He jumped up high and cut his right leg horizontally. That was a great chivalrous demeanor. As for ye Mo''s eyes, he looked like an idiot. Then he pushed his legs on the ground fiercely, and the whole person was like a wild goose flying into the air. He just whipped his leg right in the center of the guy''s separate thigh. Ye Mo''s foot strength is so terrible. That guy is like a flying monkey. With a scream of "ah", he flew up for several meters. His body became stiff in mid air. Then he fell on the ground like a dead dog and fell into a severe coma. His body also twitched unconsciously. Look at the flesh and blood between his legs. I''m afraid that if he was sent to the palace in ancient times, he would be a eunuch! Chapter 724 "I thought it was the palm technique that came down from the sky. I was so scared that I didn''t have to pretend to be forced." Ye Mo muttered a way, then turned his eyes to the group of thugs. The greatest reliance of these thugs was on these two worshippers. Now one of them was knocked unconscious, and the other directly became a eunuch. What''s more, they were crushed by each other with absolute strength. How can they fight! The revenge on the road is just like the ancient war. The general of our side falls down and the morale of the army is dispersed. The rest of them have no courage to fight in the first World War. They are just swept away by Ye Mo, and they all stop their actions and stand in the same place at a loss. Those bodyguards were still struggling to support themselves, but it was strange that they had no external attack. They subconsciously looked at the scene and noticed that the worshiper had fallen into a pool of blood. Although they don''t know how powerful each other is, just look at him sleeping like a dead dog. At least Ye Mo is a master they can''t imagine. This man is really terrible! As for Yao wanqiu in the car, she also covers her mouth at the moment, and her eyes are full of shock. If it''s quite shocking that the worship just soared to two stories, then ye Mo''s shocking foot can be called Yao wanqiu can''t find any adjectives for a while, but ye Mo''s overbearing gesture in mid air has been fixed in her mind like a movie film. Yemo''s original impression on her was that she was a beast, a wild and tireless beast on her bed, which made her sink in both her body and soul. Now Yemo is an emperor who overlooks the world, and her heart is also completely captured. She can''t escape from this man''s magic barrier in her life. Just at this time, ye Mo came over with a cigarette in his mouth and asked, "you are the president. What do you plan to do with these people?" Yao wanqiu was still immersed in the shock just now. She didn''t react for a moment until ye Mo knocked on the car window. She suddenly woke up. Just looking at so many people in front of her, Yao wanqiu also had a headache. If the other party is only three or two, they can be knocked unconscious and stuffed in the car to take away. Both the prestige of their Qinghe club and their own confidence will be greatly improved, but there are too many people at the moment! It''s unrealistic to say that at this time, more people will be transferred from the headquarters to take them back. After all, they are a gang, not a detention house, but there is no such big place to accommodate so many people. Moreover, if they really do so, they will not tear their faces, but press Zhang Heihu''s face in the cesspit and step on it again and again. At that time, he will not have the slightest sense to retaliate. Judging from their strength that Qinghe society has not yet gathered, they will not be able to stop it at all. Originally, in her expectation, it would take at least three or five months for the two sides to have a small conflict from the conflict to the final battle, so that they could gradually concentrate all the power of Qinghe in China to Jinling. Now take all these people away, it means that both sides have no foreshadowing, directly into the final battle, with their current strength in Jinling, there is no chance of winning! Seeing Yao wanqiu''s indecision, ye Mo also said with a smile, "since you don''t pay attention, I''ll make the decision for you." Ye Mo took out his mobile phone and made a phone call: "yes, it''s me. In fact, it''s no big deal. It''s tonight..." Yao wanqiu watched Ye Mo talking with people on the phone. She was also a little intoxicated for a moment. She said that men are most attractive in two times, one is when they are serious, the other is when they are working. The vertical and horizontal relationship and background will make them more dazzling. At present, she doesn''t know who yemer is calling, but from the tone and attitude of his speech, it is obvious that the status of both sides is respected by him. The other party has the ability to solve this scene, and the energy is also quite good. But Yao wanqiu really can''t figure out why Ye Mo still has such powerful Dao energy, which really makes her unable to see through. Until ye Mo hung up, Yao wanqiu asked with a charming smile, "I''m really curious. Who did you just call? As far as I know, no one in Jinling dares to offend Zhang Heihu. Are you sure the people you find can take these people down?" Ye Mo just said with a smile: "of course, they are born to eat this kind of food, not to mention these individuals, even if they capture the whole black tiger club, and they are very happy!" When Yao wanqiu heard this, ye Mo gave a white look. Although she had only been in Jinling for a few days, she had already investigated all aspects of Jinling''s power. In addition to the foundation of Qinghe society in Jinling, there were three or two big cats and two kittens, All tied together, I don''t have the courage to show my teeth with Zhang Heihu. It''s just that ye Mo''s serious appearance is not like a joke at the moment, and Yao wanqiu can''t be too inquisitive. Otherwise, it''s suspicious and distrustful at the least, and it will hurt Ye Mo''s face at the most. Smart women won''t do that. Yao wanqiu also got out of the car and looked at the injuries of the bodyguards. Two of them were broken and their faces were pale. I don''t know if they hurt their heart and lungs. It can''t be delayed at this time. Yao wanqiu sent them to the hospital on the spot. For safety reasons, she also mobilized a group of brothers from the Jinling Branch to guard the scene all day. As for the safety problems at the scene, she didn''t worry. After seeing ye Mo''s fierce skills, these bodyguards believed that none of the miscellaneous fish at the scene hurt her. Not long after that, there were many harsh sirens in the distance. It seemed that there were still many people coming. The bodyguard at the head changed his face slightly, and then said in a low voice: "Miss, the people from the Municipal Bureau are coming. Do we have to leave soon?" Yao wanqiu also frowned slightly. They were the people of the road, and their identity was not clear. In addition, they were not clear about this matter. It was a big trouble to be hit by the people of the Municipal Bureau. Although they will not be involved in the excessively dark business of Qinghe, there will never be absolute clear water on the road. They are afraid that people who want to do something with the help of the market Bureau will be quite passive at that time. It''s just that Yao wanqiu can''t figure out how the people of the Municipal Bureau came here after hearing the news. It''s reasonable to say that since Zhang Heihu was setting up an ambush here, he would never let the news leak. Who informed the people of the Municipal Bureau? No one called just now! wait! Just now it seems that someone did make a phone call, and still in front of them! Thinking of this, Yao wanqiu''s face became very strange, and then turned her eyes to Ye Mo and said, "Ye Mo, it was you who just called?" Ye Mo also said with a smile: "it''s not a clear question. You can watch it when I call." Hearing this, Yao wanqiu frowned more deeply: "it''s a matter between our gangs. It''s a dispute in the river and lake. You don''t talk about the morality of the river and lake when you recruit people from the City Council?" Ye Mo just said with a faint smile: "what the hell is the morality of the river and the lake? When he took so many people to block you, why didn''t he think of the morality of the river and the lake? Besides, as long as the goal is achieved, is the means important? In this world, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. Only when you win can you have the right to speak and speak to others. But if you are the loser, what''s the use of morality in the world for you? Originally I thought you were a smart woman, but now it seems that women have long hair, short insight, narrow vision and can''t see the overall situation clearly. " Yao wanqiu heard this for a moment, as for the side of those bodyguards see their young lady eat shriveled, instinctively out of anger, want to clean up Ye Mo, but at the thought of Ye Mo Gang''s hand and the ambiguous relationship between the two people, at this time are also rational to stop, the lovers quarrel, they these outsiders still don''t follow. At this time, more than a dozen police cars came to the scene whistling. When the door was opened, a group of people with guns and live ammunition rushed down. Even they rarely saw such a big scene. "Don''t move! Put down your arms and crouch on the ground with your hands around your head! If anyone moves, he will be killed directly! " Chapter 725 The thugs saw that all the police officers were equipped with guns one by one. Without saying a word, they threw away the guys in their hands and squatted on the ground with their heads in their arms. They just looked at Ye Mo one by one and became extremely resentful. How did they not expect that this guy was so shameless when he looked at the master''s demeanor! They are all people in the street. They were hacked to death and have nothing to say, but they were accepted by the people of the City Council. What''s the matter! If it''s in the hands of the other party, we can do things according to the rules of the river. As long as we give enough price, we can redeem them. Even if the other party''s Lion opens his mouth, brother black tiger will have to buy bone with thousands of money. For them, the most important thing is to suffer some crimes in the past two days, and the days after that will still be smart. But if they are accepted by these people in the Municipal Bureau, it will be difficult to think about it again. If they are not good, they will have to spend ten or twenty years in prison. After all, they all have human life cases. As long as they go in and walk like this, their life will be over! One of them, regardless of his fear, roared at Yemo: "you are shameless, you don''t talk about the morality of the Jianghu!" Ye Mo just said with a cold smile: "you are such a thing worthy of saying? I''ll lock you up for ten or eight years with more nonsense! " The guy''s lips wriggled, but he didn''t say anything after all, because he noticed that the policeman''s eyes on him had become extremely cold, and his fingers seemed to pull the trigger at any time. If he was so excited again, if he accidentally ate tiehuasheng, it would not be worth the loss. As for the leader of the team this time, he is also half an acquaintance. He is impressively the old policeman in the interrogation room earlier. Perhaps it is because ye Mo reported the case. Zhang sent him here specially, which is also a familiar face. After the incident that night, Chen Guanghui didn''t punish Zhang Suo, but just gave him oral education, which made him accept Ye Mo''s great kindness in his heart. In addition, ye Mo also thought about it, so that he could make a contribution, and just say hello to every little thing in the future. Originally, Yao wanqiu and others were worried that these police officers would take them back together to take notes. It was just that the other side would take the thugs on the scene to the car and it would be OK. It seemed that they took them as the air and didn''t even bother. That is, the guy who led the team went up to Yemo and said hello enthusiastically. He simply asked about the situation. In Yemo''s description, the matter tonight was quite simple. He talked with his friends in the business field, but he didn''t expect to be targeted by these people on the way back. Otherwise, his bodyguards had some strength, so I''m afraid they would have to be tied away for ransom. The policeman''s face was dignified when he heard this. He never doubted the truth of Ye Mo''s words. If it is true, the whole Jinling City and Municipal Bureau will face great pressure of public opinion, and the social impact will lead to the accountability of many big figures. "Mr. Ye, don''t worry. I will interrogate them when I go back. I will catch the mastermind behind the scenes as soon as possible and give you an account!" Said the policeman. However, just at this time, ye Mo said in a voice that only two people could hear: "in fact, the person behind the scenes is also very clear, that is Zhang Heihu of the black tiger society. OK, go back and do it yourself." Ye Mo patted the policeman on the shoulder and walked away. The latter was shocked. He didn''t expect that these people were all Zhang Heihu''s men, so it was difficult to do! Although the good and the evil have been separated from each other since ancient times, and it''s natural for soldiers to catch bandits, things in this world can''t be explained in a few words. Zhang Heihu, who has been in Jinling for so many years, has always been as stable as Mount Tai. There are too many secrets that are not enough for external humanity. He is just a small team leader at the grass-roots level, and he has just been promoted. No one knows him when they get out of their branches. How dare he go to Zhang Heihu''s trouble! Even if they know that the guys who started tonight are all Zhang Heihu''s men, they have to weigh whether they are going to go to the police. But now people have been arrested, and even Zhang Suo has arranged a press conference to celebrate tonight''s action. Even if he let everyone go now, it doesn''t help. What''s more, ye Mo can''t make decisions even if he reveals such a big thing to him. Let Zhang Suo make his own decisions when he goes back. Maybe his biggest role tonight is to be a microphone. At this time, he also found the advantages of small people. As long as he does things in a down-to-earth way, he can deliver the words. The rest of the troubles are not his consideration. When things become his meritorious deeds, the fire will not burn him. After confirming that the scene was clean and there was no omission, a huge group of people also joined the team. Yao wanqiu also walked up to Ye Mo and joked: "I thought you used a favor to settle the trouble for us, but now it seems that we gave you a favor. Mr. Ye, your calculation is really fine." Ye Mo also looked at Yao wanqiu with an innocent face and said, "what does this mean? I can''t understand a word. If someone makes trouble, they should call the police. That''s common sense. OK." Hearing this, Yao wanqiu looks at Ye Mo with disdain. She really doesn''t know how to say it from his mouth. So many people have been swept into the market, which is a great credit. Even these grassroots people can benefit from it, not to mention the top people. Even if there is a need, anyone can make full use of the national strength to fight against the black tiger society and add a lot to his official career. Yao wanqiu thought of Chen Guanghui for the first time. During this time, Jinling spread the most news about this official superstar. Then she thought of the rumor that Chen Guanghui met a young man at home the other day. The outside world was speculating about the man''s identity. Now Yao wanqiu is 80% sure that he is Ye Mo in front of her. Even the boss of Jinling can get involved. I don''t know how many secrets he has! Ye Mo, of course, does not know what Yao wanqiu thinks in her heart. Otherwise, she has to sigh that she is the leader of thousands of people in Qinghe! Yao wanqiu then looked at Ye Mo and said, "I''ll pretend to believe what you said, but I think since you''ve handed this matter over to the people of the Municipal Bureau, it''s not as simple as sending a favor, is it? Otherwise, it''s easier to do or let go of all these people in your style? " Ye Mo also pretended to look at Yao wanqiu in surprise and said, "why do you say it?" Yao wanqiu also said with a smile: "these people sent out tonight are all the elite of Zhang Heihu''s staff. I don''t believe they have clean life experience. In particular, the two worshippers were ruthless. With their strength, they could not easily bow to Zhang Heihu, who was a Taoist figure. Obviously, they could not get along. They didn''t know what kind of answers they were carrying. Such a group of people to pull a piece, there are enough interests to persuade the top for the performance of the black tiger will be shot, even if the time is not up, at least will stare at them, even if Zhang black tiger again crazy this period of time also dare not act rashly, this will fight for the necessary time for us Qinghe.. But these people are Zhang Heihu''s backbone after all. If you pit so many of his people, aren''t you afraid that he will hate you? If it''s just because of me, is it worth it? " Yao wanqiu''s eyes are full of tenderness when she looks at Ye mo. she''s a smart woman, so she naturally won''t believe Ye Mo''s words. Besides, a person with such ability as she may disdain to deal with people in the market. The reason why she gives this kind of favor now is that it''s just a favor in the flow. Ye Mo just said with a faint smile: "don''t think so far. I didn''t think so much at that time. I just did you a favor." When Yao wanqiu heard this, she looked at Ye Mo more and more gently. Then she said with a charming smile, "why do you want to help me?" Ye Mo also swept his eyes around Yao wanqiu''s graceful body and said, "are you not related? Not really? What''s more, reciprocity. If I don''t do anything, I''m embarrassed to say something. Why do you pretend to be confused? " Chapter 726 Although Ye Mo didn''t say anything, his fiery eyes had already explained everything. Yao wanqiu''s face turned red in an instant, and he scolded: "Ye Mo, you are a rascal!" Ye Mo said with a smile: "there are different opinions about some things. If you think so, I probably know what kind of person you are, but don''t worry, I will keep it secret for you and won''t tell you. In fact, my idea is very simple. I just can''t see a good cabbage arched by a pig. What''s that black tiger like? How can such a charming beauty not be cheap? Isn''t it a bad old man Yao wanqiu''s mouth twitched two times when he heard this. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. This bastard, because he had slept with him and didn''t want to let his woman be possessed by others, acted boldly. As a result, when he said this, how could he appear to be thinking impure and crooked? Yao wanqiu immediately also did not have the good spirit to say: "that thanks Ye Zong your ancient way warm-hearted, had nothing to do we went back, you also hit a car to go back early to rest." Yao wanqiu then walked to the car. Even the bodyguards were stunned for a moment. What''s the situation? Just now I''m still in love with Lang? How can I have a quarrel all of a sudden? The bodyguards also subconsciously looked at Ye Mo and thought that if they didn''t hurry up to make a fuss at this time, it was their eldest daughter on one side and an outsider on the other. They didn''t say much about some words, so they had to get on the bus now. Seeing the engine start and the car is about to leave, ye Mo finally comes to the front of the car and knocks on the window. The rear window slowly rolls down, revealing Yao wanqiu''s delicate face: "why, Mr. Ye, what else can I do for you?" Autumn leaf is silent under the present thick cheeky smile way: "also is not what big matter, is only Miss Yao you forget what?" Yao wanqiu then said: "what did I forget?" Ye Mo coughed and reminded: "we had an agreement before. You want to give me a service fee to play as a temporary bodyguard tonight. Although a dollar is not much, the principle is the principle. You can''t give in. You want to leave after you''ve done the work without paying. It''s more or less unreasonable, isn''t it? " Looking at Ye Mo''s serious appearance, Yao wanqiu finally couldn''t hold her breath. "Pooh Chi" laughed and scolded: "if you want money, I can consider it if you want anything else to pay off the debt. As long as I can do it, I will never refuse." It seems that even the air is full of ambiguity. The bodyguards swallow a mouthful of saliva unnaturally and move their necks. This has already been said. It''s so obvious that brother Ye deserves to be single all his life if he doesn''t call. However, ye Mo also said with a faint smile: "no, I have to give money if I give it. What I earn is hard-earned money. You can''t be greedy for my salary even if you have no conscience!" Hearing this, Yao wanqiu put on a face again, and then ordered coldly, "leopard, drive!" The bodyguard didn''t dare to disobey the order of his young lady. At the moment, he also cast a sympathetic look at Ye Mo in the rear mirror. He was very handsome and domineering before. How can he become so dull now? After a while, the engine roared again, and soon ran out of the distance and gradually disappeared into the night. Ye Mo just shrugged helplessly, then lit a cigarette and walked on. However, before he went far away, he heard the sound of the engine roaring again. It was Yao wanqiu''s car that went back and forth. Then he slammed the brake and gave a tail flick and stopped steadily in front of Ye mo. The back door was suddenly opened, and Yao wanqiu cried angrily: "I''ve never seen such a wood as you! Not a dollar! You come with me to the house and take it with you The bodyguards in the car also coughed to hide their embarrassment. On weekdays, the young lady was as arrogant as the iceberg goddess in their heart. Today, they seem to see a different side from usual. They can put down their body and take the initiative to this extent. I really don''t know that brother Ye has been blessed for several generations. However, at that time, ye Mo said another sentence that made them even more crumbling: "in fact, it is not so troublesome. If you don''t have cash with you, then the transfer will be done. Do you use WeChat or Alipay, do I give you the account number or do you sweep me?" Seeing ye Mo actually take out her mobile phone, Yao wanqiu can''t help it any more. Without saying a word, she takes off her high heels and smashes them at Ye mo. Of course, how could ye Mo''s skill be hit by this, but this high-heeled shoe just hit Ye Mo''s head. Ye Mo fell to the ground so straight when he rolled his eyes, which scared those bodyguards. Is it possible that their lady is the most hidden master? Should not! However, just at this time, a sharp eyed bodyguard clearly saw Ye Mo squinting at his own young lady, and then understood. Yao wanqiu also coldly told him: "take this guy to the car, and then go back to find a nobody''s ground!" Those guys don''t dare to say anything more. They rush to lift Ye Mo onto the car. Although Ye Mo is pretending to be dead now, they don''t dare to put Ye Mo in the trunk. After hesitation, they finally put Ye Mo in the back seat. The amazing scene is that this "corpse" actually ignored the gravity of the earth and slowly sat up from its position. Then it slowly fell over to its young lady. Look at this head resting on its smooth and slender thigh, it must be very comfortable These bodyguards then felt that they were thinking too much, and without saying a word, they rushed to their residence in Jinling. But after the car stopped, ye Mo still didn''t wake up, which made it difficult for them. "Miss, where do you think we are throwing brother ye?" One of the bodyguards asked in embarrassment. Yao wanqiu also glared at Ye Mo, who pretended to be dead, and said: "it happens that my window and balcony are close to the river. You lift him up for me. I''ll take him on the road myself tonight!" Those bodyguards dare not talk nonsense. They lift Ye Mo to the elevator all the way now. It''s also because of Ye Mo that they come to their lady''s boudoir for the first time. They smell a refreshing aroma just after entering the room. They really envy Ye Ge Yan Fu! As for what happened in the room that night, no one knows, no one dares to ask, and no one will gossip. Just listen to the younger brother who is in charge of the guard at the door. The next morning, brother Ye left with a clear mind, just a little bit floating on his legs, which feels like he was hollowed out. As for their young lady, when she gave them a meeting the next day, her face looked very good. Even a few younger sisters couldn''t help asking her what brand of cosmetics she used afterwards. However, her own young lady was embarrassed and didn''t mention it On the other hand, Zhang Heihu is in a bad mood at the moment. Even if he is accompanied by a beautiful woman, he seems absent-minded. His younger brothers have been sent out for such a long time without any news, which makes him feel a bit gloomy. As for the woman on the side, she also knows how to observe what she says. She knows that Zhang Heihu is in a bad mood now, and she just lies quietly on him now. She doesn''t dare to tease him. She''s afraid that if she''s not careful, it''ll hurt him. In the anxiety of wordless waiting, Zhang Heihu''s mobile phone rang coldly. Even though he was calm just now, when the mobile phone rang, the anxiety in Zhang Heihu''s eyes eventually exposed his heart. As soon as he got through, Zhang Heihu quickly asked, "Xiao Hai, what''s the matter! Why is there no news till now? " The voice on the other end of the phone was also very low: "tiger brother, there was an accident. None of the people we sent out tonight came back. Except those who died on the spot, the rest of them were taken away by the Municipal Bureau. It is estimated that this is only a prelude. I''m afraid all our venues will be taken care of by the Municipal Bureau tomorrow." As soon as Zhang Feihu heard this, he felt cold. Then he thought of the most crucial question and immediately asked: "I don''t care about the life and death of those little brothers. What''s the matter with Liu Changfu and Liu Changgui? They''re the best experts I''ve paid for. There''s no reason why they''ve even failed!" Chapter 727 However, the other side''s answer made Zhang Heihu feel like he had fallen into the ice cellar. For the first time in so many years since he took charge of the black tiger club, he felt what fear was! These two brothers have always been his biggest cards to rely on. The reason why he sent them here tonight is that Yao wanqiu is the president of Qinghe club. According to the past situation, she is equal to her own status in the world. It''s not proper to send these minions to capture her. It''s also a sense of ceremony to send her two most proud masters. However, he never thought that the two brothers would never return. If they were killed by the other party or made dumplings by the people of the Municipal Bureau, they would accept being arrested because of the situation. But the problem is that these two people were beaten down in the face-to-face confrontation, and they didn''t even insist on several rounds from the beginning to the end. If the other side didn''t show mercy, they would have been dead. Now they are taken away by the people of the market Bureau, and they can''t be released by their criminal record. Moreover, from the previous description, Zhang Heihu can tell that the two brothers are completely abandoned after tonight. It seems that this woman is not showdown with herself tonight, but to demonstrate. I didn''t expect that the little Qinghe club has such experts. I really underestimated them before! After calming down, Zhang Heihu''s fear became more and more serious. Now that such a big thing has happened, the city Bureau will certainly take care of him. It is impossible for him to destroy Qinghe with a large-scale fight. As for the elite assassin, his two most powerful generals are all lost. Even if the rest of them are tied together, they can''t be opponents of each other. It really makes him hesitant. "What a bunch of rubbish! You all grew up eating shit! There are so many people who can''t even take down seven or eight people. What''s the use of raising you Fear, Zhang black tiger is also a roar, the phone that know tiger brother is in a bad mood at the moment, a word also dare not speak. It was only after Zhang Heihu''s vent that he regained his sense a little and said coldly, "bring a word to those people in the cell. What happened tonight is all their personal work, which has nothing to do with our black tiger club. As for their families, I will take good care of them. No matter whether they are released in ten or twenty years, as long as I am a black tiger, they will always have a bite to eat here. But if someone says something that should not be said, I will kill his family! " That little brother heard this also can''t help shivering, hastily should this matter, to the brothers in the cell with a word is not difficult. Just as the group of people were being held together for interrogation, a boy with yellow hair was brought in by two police officers. It is said that the reason was that he had a quarrel with someone in the stall and stabbed each other twice. Because of the bad nature, the police officers locked him up with the people of the black tiger club without thinking about it. Originally, the boy looked like a cynical hooligan, and even yelled at the two police officers who brought him. But after the police officers quit, the yellow boy suddenly became quiet, and his whole temperament changed greatly. The moment before, he was like a young boy, but at this moment, he was filled with a chill, Then he turned to the group of people in the cell and said, "brother black tiger, let me bring you a message..." When ye Mo returned to the hotel, Li Yao had already packed up and was ready to check out. This time, she came to Jinling to report on the new energy project. Now that the project has been shelved, there is no need to stay in Jinling. Although Li Yao is unhappy with Ye Mo''s behavior of not returning home at night, she doesn''t say much. Although Tian Xiaogang was very tight lipped last night, she couldn''t help beating about the bush. Even he didn''t notice that he had let go. Although Li Yao doesn''t know why Ye Mo would have a feud with others when he first came to Jinling, she also knows that the world he lives in is not what she can touch now. Li Yao understands this and doesn''t ask too much, but if you want to give ye Mo a good face, you can''t think about it. "I plan to go directly back to Jiangbei later. Do you want to walk back with me?" Li Yao asked. "Well, I''d like to, too. But my wife, you know, I said that I would open the first offensive and defensive Museum in Jinling. The procedures for reporting some projects will be finished in the next two days. Besides, the site selection and decoration are very important. I can''t get away from it for a while and a half." Ye Mo''s face is hard to see. Hearing this, Li Yao frowns slightly and seems to be thinking about the credibility of Ye Mo''s words. However, apart from those guys from the martial arts club, he has no acquaintances in Jinling and doesn''t think much about it now. "Well, when you''re done, go back early. I''ve asked the financial department to prepare 10 million yuan for the preliminary preparation of your Taoist temple. If it''s not enough, you can speak again, but I have to wake you up first. This is the first and last time. In the future, you are not allowed to promise anything to others without my consent. This offensive and defensive Daoguan alone doesn''t know how much money you have to transfer from the company''s account every year. It doesn''t hurt if it''s not your own company at all! " Li Yao threatened with a fist. Ye Mo was a little surprised when he heard this, and then he was moved. For Li Yao''s temperament, he was very clear. She would never be stingy with the money she should spend, but she would not spend a cent when she shouldn''t. In Li Yao''s concept, attacking and defending Daoguan is money that shouldn''t be spent, but she still made the financial department prepare a budget of 10 million yuan. Just because she wanted to do it, she gave her full support. It''s hard for outsiders to understand some of her inner delicate feelings. Ye Mo also looked at Li Yao tenderly and said, "wife, you are very kind to me." Li Yao was stunned for a moment, and then snorted with disdain: "do you really think this ten million is for you? Don''t be sentimental! If you didn''t announce it in the name of our new company, I wouldn''t care about you. If you say it, you have to cash it. Otherwise, the loss is also our new corporate image. Take this card and you''ve got 20000 yuan in it. You should pay for your expenses in Jinling these days. Don''t be too shabby when you come back for dinner, or you''ll lose my face. " Li Yao said that at last she took out a card from her body and handed it to Ye mo. Ye Mo subconsciously stretched out her hand. When she received the card, she also had a feeling that she couldn''t tell. When I thought about it, I just wanted to ask for some money for cigarettes, but now I know that I have to pay attention to my face outside. Now I am rich, and I am not short of money. If I spend more than 20000 yuan, I will not be a fart. But the meaning of Li Yao''s taking out the money is different. Perhaps in Li Yao''s subjective impression, he is still poor, nominally under the name of a new vice president, but now he has not even received a month''s salary, and he has no more pocket money. The price of Jinling is no higher than that of other places. It''s common for three or two people to eat thousands of yuan in high-end restaurants. With the 20000 yuan as the base, they can really afford it. "Why are you looking at me like this? The money is not for nothing. It''s an advance of your salary and deducted from your salary next month." Li Yao is not at ease when ye Mo looks at her. She says coldly at the moment. Ye Mo is not calm when he hears this: "wife, we are familiar with each other, but we still have to talk about the truth. Even if the money is not sponsorship, it can''t be deducted from my salary next month. If we want to calculate it, we have to calculate my salary last month, right?" Hearing this, Li Yao also glared at Ye Mo and said, "you really have the face to raise last month''s salary with me! How many days did you stay in the company last month? According to your absence, you should compensate the company more than 2500 yuan now! " Ye Mo is speechless when he hears this. The wage earner wants to pay the boss. What''s the matter! But who let this be his wife? The money is the same in everyone''s pocket. Even if he gets paid, he will also hand it over to his wife. Now Li Yao can say anything. Li Yao didn''t expect Ye Mo to be soft so soon. At the moment, she felt like a punch in the cotton. Then she snorted: "since you are so conscious, I''ll say hello to you when you go back to the financial department. In the future, you don''t have to pay your salary. You don''t have to go out and have sex with others when you have some spare money. Last night, you had a good night, right?" Chapter 728 "That''s... Er... No! I said, wife, you are bad at learning. You can eat and talk freely, but you can''t talk nonsense. How can I be decent and how can I be outside... " However, just before Yemo''s words were finished, a discordant mobile phone ring suddenly rang, "brother answers the phone, people miss you, let''s do something shameful." Ye Mo was embarrassed. God knows when his mobile phone ring became this. Without waiting for ye Mo to explain, Li Yao glanced at Ye Mo with disdain and said, "Ye Mo wants Ye mo. now I can see through you completely. You don''t have to explain anything to me. Answer the phone and see which fox spirit cares about you again." Ye Mo also quite innocently said: "wife, it''s just a mobile phone ring. It''s too much for Shanggang to go online. And you see, this is a strange number. I haven''t saved it. Someone must have dialed the wrong number." Ye Mo said and shook his mobile phone, but Li Yao continued to sour and said: "there won''t be too many secrets hidden in the mobile phone, although there is no note contact, but I think you should remember this number thoroughly?" Ye Mo can''t find a reason to refute when he hears this, but the problem is that he really doesn''t know this number! "Take it, why don''t you take it? Are you guilty? In fact, you can go to the health department secretly to avoid any inconvenient content being heard by me." Li Yao said it. This is more of a joke. Ye Mo just shrugs helplessly. When he gets on the phone, he turns on the speaker. Just as the phone was just connected, a strange male voice rang out at the other end. Listening, it was full of Yin Li: "listen, your woman is in my hand now. I don''t think you want to see her die, let alone be taken care of by our dozens of brothers?" Ye Mo''s face suddenly cooled down, and her eyes became cold. Even Li Yao on the side felt frightened. If ye Mo told her that naonao was like a little suckling dog before, now he is a sharp sword out of sheath. It seems that as long as he looks at it, he will be cut by the sharp blade.. Ye Mo at the moment is quite different from the one he has known for a long time. Maybe this is the most real side of Ye mo. although this feeling comes and goes quickly, it really makes Li Yao sweat. Originally, she thought that she knew Ye Mo well. At that moment, she found out how wrong she was. This made her sad that she couldn''t explain clearly. How many secrets does this man who is already her husband have? What kind of person is he? Ye Mo didn''t care what Li Yao thought, but asked coldly, "who are you! What are you going to do! " The other end of the phone just gave a cold smile and said: "it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that if you don''t arrive at the dilapidated building in the suburb within half an hour, you are waiting to collect the body for your woman! Of course, if you think you have a lot of women and it doesn''t matter if you die one or two, you can think you haven''t received this call! " Ye Mo''s face is also very ugly. It''s certain that it''s not a prank with the wrong number. It''s just that ye Mo doesn''t say much in front of Li Yao. "Yemo, are you ok? The man on the phone..." Without waiting for Li Yao to finish, ye Mo interrupted with a faint smile: "ignore him, just a madman with the wrong number. OK, don''t you have to rush back to the company? I''ll take you on the bus now." In fact, Li Yao doesn''t have to go in such a hurry. At least she can wait for breakfast before she starts. But there is a voice in her heart telling her that ye Mo should be given some free space at this time. Although she also thinks that the other end of the phone is a madman, she feels a bit worried when she hears that. After telling Li Yao to drive slowly on the road, ye Mo takes out his mobile phone and frowns slightly. When he has been in China for such a long time, he must say that there are only a few women who have relations with him. Li Yao has just been with her, but she can''t be the one in the other''s mouth. If it''s Wang Ying, she''s far away in the East China Sea. First of all, the other party may not know her relationship with Wang Ying. Moreover, it''s unrealistic to go to the East China sea to tie people because of the contradiction in Jinling''s territory. Such a exclusion, it seems that only song Kexin! What is the identity of song Kexin? If anyone dares to bind him, it''s really the old man hanging himself to death. Since the other party has the courage to kidnap, it''s definitely not a group of ordinary gangsters. Of course, they should know that public officials can''t be provoked, otherwise they will be doomed. What''s more, song Kexin is not an ordinary little girl. There is no security loophole in star hotels. Even if she is alone, with her skill and professional sensitivity, she can''t be taken advantage of by some gangsters. Who knows if this woman will carry a gun when she is on vacation! But ye Mo is worried after all. When he dials song Kexin''s phone, every second of the ring is as long as a century for ye mo. fortunately, there are only two rings, and song Kexin''s lazy voice comes from the other end of the phone. "Ye Mo, I think you are deliberately disturbing people''s dreams in the early morning. If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation today, I''ll look back and see how I can kill you!" After so many things, song Kexin is obviously close to Ye Mo, even when he talks, he takes a tone of joke, which is definitely not the case before. At this time, ye Mo''s heart also put down most of it, but he asked: "Kexin, where are you now?" Song Kexin some inexplicable, so said: "this point of course I am in the hotel bed, how, you want to come over?" Originally, it was just an unintentional slip of the tongue, but song Kexin''s face suddenly turned red after that. How did she just say that? If ye Mo really wanted to come, would she agree or not? They don''t even have a formal date up to now. Is that going to be a little too fast? However, the next second, song Kexin found himself thinking too much, ye Mo just said faintly: "I know, you go to sleep, I hang up." Originally, song Kexin was still full of entanglement and expectation. After hearing Ye Mo''s words, he also felt that he wasted so much emotion. Now he couldn''t help scolding: "you called early in the morning for this shit! How can I feel like you''re trying to amuse me? " Ye Mo just said innocently: "well, to tell you the truth, I admit that I just accidentally called the wrong number. I''m sorry to delay officer song''s sleep. Go on, I''ll hang up first." Without waiting for song Kexin to respond, ye Mo hangs up the phone and adds song Kexin to the blacklist. Otherwise, it can be imagined that he will be bombed by song Kexin in the next few minutes or even hours. At the moment, song Kexin is OK. Most of you can be sure that the phone call has nothing to do with your fart, but ye Mo thinks about it and finally makes a call to Wang Ying who is in Donghai. Yemo didn''t want to call her if she could. Before, she thought that she would go to the East China Sea as soon as Huaxia came. As a result, she stayed in Jiangbei for such a long time because of some accidents. Until now, she has been in Jinling for some days. Wang Ying doesn''t know that she is already in Huaxia. If you let her know that she can''t go back to China in a short time, and will have to go to Taizhou again in a few days, it will just make her happy. However, before ye Mo dials the phone, his mobile phone rings. Originally, ye Mo was still wondering if song Kexin had changed his number to call him. Unexpectedly, this call was actually made by Wang Ying! Ye Mo immediately connected the phone, but after the phone was connected, the other end did not make a sound, just like the lovers who met at the airport were holding their stomach, but when they met, their eyes were opposite and everything was silent. Chapter 729 After all, ye Mo broke the silence first: "that... Sister Wang, have you had breakfast? Why do you get up so early today? " Wang Ying''s voice was soft: "I''m in the company now, don''t you think? Just now president Li called to say that you plan to set up an offensive and defensive hall. Let me also help you choose the venue in Donghai side, allocate funds from finance to be responsible for the construction of the hall, and let me talk to you about the specific matters. Would you like to tell me what''s going on in this offensive and defensive hall, just like karate and Taekwondo? " When ye Mo heard this, he felt like he was touched by a pair of warm hands, one of which was Li Yao''s and the other was Wang Ying''s. Li Yao should have heard the phone call just now, so she found a reason to ask Wang Ying to call herself in person, which is to report her safety. As for Wang Ying, she is so gentle from beginning to end. She didn''t ask why she came to China early, but didn''t go to the East China Sea. She didn''t even call her. She also understands and understands herself. Compared with most people, he is very lucky to have such two beauties! At the moment, her three women are all safe and sound, and ye Mo''s mood is also relaxed. At the moment, she talks to Wang Ying a little more. A smart woman won''t occupy too much time for a man. Moreover, Wang Ying has something to deal with now. Within a few minutes, Wang Ying takes the initiative to hang up. Maybe I have to take the time to arrange the things in Jinling properly, and I can make another trip to Donghai before I go to Taizhou. Ye Mo immediately called Tian Xiaogang and asked him to gather the people from the martial arts club together. Later, everyone would meet in the conference room. Before, Yang Le said that she had solved the problem of the venue. Today, we just worked out the details together and put the decoration on the agenda. However, when ye Mo drove to Jinling University, he found that all the guys in the martial arts club were there, but Yang Le was missing. "It''s really strange. We agreed to take time to see the venue together. We''ll be there as soon as we shout. Why did she not show up when we arrived?" Ye Mo can''t help joking. Tian Xiaogang and others were surprised when they heard this. Then they tentatively asked, "master, isn''t Lele with you?" Ye Mo also stares at Tian Xiaogang when he hears this, and says: "what is that? What do you mean not with me? We are not together in the first place Those guys in the martial arts club looked a little strange when they heard this, and ye Mo could not help frowning: "there should be no gossip outside. Who''s the gossip?" Tian Xiaogang hesitated for a while, coughed and said: "master, you don''t look like a tomboy, but she is one of the four most recognized university flowers in Jinling University. Is it true that her figure and appearance are different?" Ye Mo heard this and frowned deeper: "say the point! Don''t talk nonsense Tian Xiaogang looked at Ye Mo''s face, and then said with some hesitation: "master, I really said that. I have to state that these are just what I heard, not my subjective imagination. When we played the game that day, we saw that you were brought by Lele and gave her such a huge sum of money as sponsorship. We all guessed that you and LeLe were in fact in a relationship of lovers. Otherwise, who would give such a large amount of sponsorship to a martial arts club on the verge of dissolution? Of course, it''s good to say that you are girlfriends and girlfriends. There are also some sayings that Lele is taken care of by you. Although we all know that it''s too false. Lele has a good family and doesn''t lack money at all, at least most people in our school think so. " Another guy on the side also added: "Lele is just our friends at school. On weekdays, she is a low-key person. It''s normal for outsiders who don''t know her family background. All of a sudden, she has attracted millions of sponsorship. In addition, brother ye, you are young and you are so good. It''s not incomprehensible that you think wrong. It''s not malicious. We used to murmur that Lele didn''t show up until now. Is it just to be with you? Brother ye, your performance on that day blew up our school forum. How many girls hung your posters at the head of the bed? Lele likes you, but you don''t understand, so... " Ye Mo understood the rumors and had to lament the power of rumors. Even the guys from the martial arts club thought so, not to mention the students outside. I''m afraid that Yang Le is already her own woman in everyone''s eyes now. However, just when ye Mo thought of this, his face suddenly changed. When everyone said that it was true, even if it was false, it would come true. He and Yang Le were ordinary friends at most, but those students didn''t know it, and even those outside the school didn''t know it! At this point, Yang Le doesn''t show up. These guys have contacted her before, but no one can get in touch with her. Ye Mo also has a sense of uneasiness in his heart. He dials Yang Le''s number, but there he prompts her to turn off her mobile phone. "Who did Yang Le come back with after the bar last night?" Asked yemer. Martial arts club that a few girls quickly said: "Lele came back with us, we went back to the dormitory together, what''s the matter, brother ye, is something wrong?" With such a question, those guys are acutely aware of what they have, and their faces are full of tension. Ye Mo comforted: "I''m just asking casually. Don''t think about it. Who has the contact information of Yang Le''s roommates? Ask them where Yang Le went and when she last saw her." One of the girls immediately took out her mobile phone and made a call. The speaker of the mobile phone was turned on. Everyone heard their conversation clearly, but when they heard each other''s words, all of them felt a cloud in their hearts. According to the girl, not long after Yang Le went back last night, she received a phone call and then went out with her bag. Originally, they also teased Yang Le about whether she was dating her lover in the evening. Some even speculated on the spot that Yang Le''s lover was Ye mo. after all, she had never had a boyfriend before, and only saw that she was very close to Ye Mo recently. At present, when she went out in the middle of the night, there was no other explanation except to date Ye mo. But Yang Le said that she was going out to talk business with someone. The other party asked her to meet her in the cafe at the school gate. They couldn''t describe what happened. They just vaguely heard the words of the venue and breaking the contract. As for the others, they didn''t know anything. Ye Mo''s eyes are cold at the moment. Is Yang Le fished out with Daoguan field as bait? The other party will choose the location in the cafe at the entrance of the school, which can also dispel her doubts to the greatest extent. In addition, Yang Le is careless. It''s too rash to go out alone in the evening without even saying hello! And now is not the time to think about this, ye Mo is now 80% sure that Yang Le was kidnapped, the other party is to let himself into the trap! However, just at this time, ye Mo''s mobile phone rang again, took out a look at the impressively same number, ye Mo immediately connected the phone and said coldly: "who are you! Who on earth gave you the courage On the other end of the phone, he said with a disdainful smile: "Mr. Ye, why do you insist on knowing who we are? As long as you know that you want your woman to live, you can only do as we say. I have to kindly remind you that you have less than 20 minutes now. In addition, we are also idle here. In case you finally stand us up, our brother can''t wait for a while. In order to increase the mood and have fun, we''ll feed this woman some medicine. As for what kind of medicine, I don''t need to say? How to say, it''s also one of the four university flowers of Jinling University. The best meiniu brother has never enjoyed it. It''s thanks to Mr. Ye. In fact, we really hope you can break the appointment and make our brother happy. " Chapter 730 Ye Mo is also a moment of fierce anger on the table, the wooden table in the conference room Leng is split by his palm, those guys around are scared to white face, how did not expect Ye Mo why suddenly so angry. "I don''t care who you are! Who is the instigator! I put my words here today. If you dare to do something wrong to her, I will pinch his bones inch by inch. All your family and friends will not live tomorrow! I said that The other end of the phone was also silenced by Ye Mo''s violent words, and then the tone was also a little angry: "who can''t speak big words? If you have seed, come here quickly. If you really dare to come, we admire you for being a man, don''t let us look down on you!" After the phone call, they hang up. Although the little friends around them don''t know what happened, they all know that something must have happened when they look at Ye Mo''s ugly face. At this juncture, Yang Le hasn''t shown up all the time. If you think about it again, ye Mo has no other friends in Jinling. What''s hard to come true is that what happened to Lele? "Master, is something wrong? Is there anything we can do for you?" Tian Xiaogang asked. Ye Mo said with a faint smile: "nothing''s wrong. What should you do yourself?" Ye Mo just went out and got into the car. It wasn''t long before the BMW disappeared. Fortunately, Li Yao left the car before she left. Otherwise, ye Mo didn''t even have a tool to walk. Let alone 20 minutes, even half an hour, he couldn''t get to the scene now. The speed of millions of luxury cars is really extraordinary. It took Yemo only a quarter of an hour to get to the unfinished building. Jinling is a place where every inch of land is worth every inch of money. What developers lack is not money, but land. Such a large piece of uncompleted residential building has not been taken over here, and there are too many interest disputes involved. As for the other party''s choice of location in such a remote place, it''s self-evident what idea they made. They killed themselves and dug a hole. Who knows there is still a man buried here? Ye Mo has just arrived at the dilapidated building, and his mobile phone rings. Ye Mo is not surprised. Maybe now the group of people are looking at themselves secretly. When the phone was connected, the other party''s cold voice came from the other side: "I thought you would admit counseling, but I didn''t expect that you really had the courage to come here. You are still a man. Now drive straight ahead and turn left at the red house on the side. I can warn you that your woman is in our hands now. Don''t try any tricks!" Ye Mo didn''t speak. He hung up the phone and drove to the front. The red house in front of him is a single villa with half finished construction and a layer of red paint on the outside. The whole area is a unfinished project. There are so many houses, but there is no one. It''s strange to look at it. The reason why the other side let Ye Mo come here is that there is no cover in this open space. If you really bring a helper, you can''t escape the other side''s ears and eyes when you go through this section of the road. For ordinary people, it''s very dangerous to get into each other''s good trap alone, but in Ye Mo''s opinion, it''s just a walk. Let alone there''s no danger here. Even if it''s really dangerous, ye Mo has to come here. Yang Le is an innocent girl, and he''s involved for his own sake. How can he be responsible for it. After the left turn of the villa is a commercial building covering an area of more than 1000 square meters. It is estimated that it was originally used to open supermarkets and the like. The rusty roller shutter is wide open, and there are signs of personnel activities on the side. Ye Mo immediately goes in. Although it was daylight outside, the light inside was rather dim, and there was a sense of decadence around. The whole first floor was empty, and the second floor was empty. Until Yemo went to the third floor, he saw a group of people standing on the semi open roof. This guy looks like he''s twenty-six or twenty-seven years old. He''s very tough one by one. He''s holding either a swing stick or a machete in his hand. There are some activity tables on the side. On them are lunch boxes and bamboo sticks left over from barbecue. There are also a pile of empty beer bottles on the ground. It seems that they have spent a night here. But ye Mo didn''t see Yang Le at the scene. At the moment, he frowned deeper. He was not afraid to invite the emperor into the urn. What he was afraid of was that these people temporarily transferred Yang Le again, so he didn''t know how many twists and turns he would have when he arrived. As soon as these people saw Ye Mo, they also stood up, playing with the guy in their hands intentionally and unintentionally, showing a rebellious posture. Ye Mo just glanced at them and said, "I''m here, where are the people?" The guy at the head snapped his fingers, and then he saw Yang Le was taken out. Her hands and feet were tied together and couldn''t move, and her mouth was wrapped with a thick circle of adhesive tape. Looking at her face, she was haggard and in a trance, her eyes were full of blood. It was obvious that she hadn''t had a good rest since she was tied up last night, but her clothes didn''t show any signs of disorder, Finally, ye Mo was slightly relieved. "Boy, you really want women to die! Originally, we were worried that you would not care about the life and death of this woman. I didn''t expect that you are really a seed of infatuation. For the sake of your love, let''s choose a way to die. " Ye Mo just said with a smile: "you see I''m here. Do you want me to be an understanding ghost? Who are you and who told you to do this? I''ve always been law-abiding, but I don''t remember any business enemies." The first guy heard this and said with a smile: "enemy in business? I think you are too naive! Or is usually too numb, even if they offended anyone, now there is no point forced number! I''m not afraid to tell you today that Mr. Zhang of the black tiger society asked us to do it. I admire your courage. Even Mr. Zhang dares to provoke us. He''s impatient! " Ye Mo''s eyes narrowed when he heard this: "I really underestimated Zhang Heihu. I thought he should at least be a little restrained. I didn''t expect that he would find me uncomfortable in the early morning. In other words, there are so many people under Zhang Heihu''s hands. Why did he find you to work instead of doing it himself?" Those bastards'' faces suddenly changed when they heard this. They always felt something was wrong. What they just said was Mr. Zhang. Why did this boy mention Zhang Heihu now! Who is Zhang Heihu? He is the president of the black tiger society. Even if his elder brother sees him, he has to call tiger respectfully! Now this boy even dare to call the tiger Lord''s name is not the general arrogance, and then contact those words he just said, it seems that I still have a little bit of trouble with the tiger Lord. Whether it''s an enemy or a friend, it''s not on the same level. There can''t be any intersection at all. If he is really the enemy of tiger, pulling out a hair at random will be thicker than their thighs! One of the guys forced to resist the uneasiness in his heart and asked: "you boy, listen clearly, it''s Mr. Zhang who asked us to deal with you. What''s the existence of Mr. Hu? He doesn''t care to deal with such a thing as you!" Ye Mo was also stunned for a moment. Now he seemed to understand something. Then he asked, "who is this young master Zhang? What''s the relationship with Zhang Heihu? " The other guy on the side obviously had a long reflex arc. He still didn''t realize what was going on. He said with a wild smile: "Why are you so stupid? Mr. Hu''s surname is Zhang, and Mr. Zhang''s surname is also Zhang. It''s not a simple person who can be called Mr. Zhang. Even if you think with your feet, you should know that Mr. Zhang is Mr. Hu''s son! " Ye Mo''s heart was a little complicated when he heard this. Generally speaking, he beat the small one out of the old one. Now it''s better. What''s the matter with beating the old one out of the small one? Be filial to your son and share your father''s worries? But his father has suffered a lot in his own hands. I really don''t know where this little son of a bitch came from. How dare he find his own trouble? However, just at this time, there was a roar of engine downstairs, and soon a young man in his early twenties came up accompanied by two younger brothers. Chapter 731 Look at this young man in summer. He''s wearing a black windbreaker. He''s not afraid to cover his heat. He has a cigar in his mouth. He''s wearing a pair of Tyrannosaurus Rex glasses on his nose. He doesn''t know how much wax he has on his hair. It seems that he''s afraid that other people don''t know he''s number one. After seeing the visitors, those guys said respectfully: "Hello, Mr. Zhang!" The latter raised his hand as a response. Then he took off his sunglasses and looked at Ye Mo up and down with disdain and said, "is that ye Mo? I''m a little brave, not like a counsellor. Do you know why my grandfather asked you to come here today? " "Grandfather doesn''t know what grandson is going to do." Ye Mo''s right answer. When the boy heard this, his face also showed satisfaction: "you don''t know! But at the end of the day, I also mercifully let you be an understanding ghost. A few days ago, you had a conflict with my brother in the bar, and finally his father went in. Now he''s giving you 10 million yuan to kill you, and I''m also helping my brother. Although you didn''t offend me, I can only blame you for your back, but now I can understand why you were so impulsive. Such a beautiful beauty is here. If it were for me, I would be desperate. It''s just a pity that this woman is doomed to be unable to enjoy it. But you can rest assured that I will help you to fill the regret in your heart! " Ye Mo also said with a faint smile: "there''s so much bullshit. I thought it was what''s going on, but I''m curious. Even your father didn''t dare to breathe in front of me. Where did you come from? How crazy are you in front of me? Didn''t your father tell you that the road is not peaceful recently, and let you be a man with your tail between your legs?" Mr. Zhang''s heart sank when he heard this, not because ye Mo''s attitude was too rampant at the moment, but because his father had indeed told him this before he went out. Of course, he didn''t pay attention to it. No matter how not peaceful the road is, it should be something that his father should worry about. As for the shrimp like him, no matter how they can jump, they can''t turn over any big waves. Naturally, they won''t be thought about by people who want to. Mr. Zhang then sneered and said: "boy, I was almost scared by you. You can''t see my father like that. You dare to arrange him so casually. I think you are the ignorant and fearless! Me, too. Your boy is dying. What can I say to you? Brother, cut this boy to death for me! " Mr. Zhang''s voice dropped, but he found that none of the people behind him moved. He was angry and said, "what''s the matter with you! I''ll let you go! I''ve given you all the real money and money to help people eliminate disasters. What do you want to do when you don''t work? " Of course, these bastards dare not act rashly. When ye Mo mentioned Zhang Heihu before, they were just suspicious. Now he mentioned Zhang Heihu again, which makes them even more suspicious. Originally, I thought that master Zhang set up a set for this boy to take a breath for his father, but now it seems that it''s not the same thing at all. Moreover, even if people like tiger master have anything, they must do it by themselves. Why do they need to do it for them? Seeing a group of people standing there motionless, childe Zhang''s anger also came out: "what do I mean by you! I want to raise the price temporarily if I don''t do anything! It''s a matter of leverage between me and your elder brother. If you hit me with an abacus, I''ll make you lose it! " The bastard at the head couldn''t listen any more. Then he went to the boy and whispered a few words. The latter''s face also changed slightly. Then he looked at the bastard with an idiot''s eye and said, "I think you are stupid. How can you recognize my father with such a thing? It''s said that if I do this boy, I''ll vent my anger on my brother. Is it because I don''t understand what I''m saying or you don''t understand it on purpose? I''ll ask you for the last time, are you going to go up or not? " At present, the situation is better than others. Even if these guys have worries, they can only stick to their heads now. As long as they leave the boy here and do the finishing work more cleanly, even if the guy really has any background, the fire will not burn them. After making up his mind, these guys all rushed to Ye Mo one by one. As for Mr. Zhang, he greedily went to Yang Le and looked at him carefully for a while. Then he said to those people, "don''t rush to kill this boy, just break his hands and feet. Later, I will let him see his woman riding under me!" Those bastards can''t help but scold Er Huo when they hear this. In this case, they all strive to kill Ye Mo at the first time. As for interrupting hands and feet and leaving a living, are you kidding! Several people looked at each other and saw the perseverance in each other''s eyes. Then they roared and killed Ye mo. they were able to be found by Mr. Zhang, and their skills were passable. In addition, they had worked together for so many years and cooperated with each other quite well. They took out a playful posture as soon as they made a move. One of them grabs a machete to chop Ye Mo''s head, the other yuan grabs a swing stick to attack Ye Mo''s waist, and another one stares at Ye Mo''s footwall. At the same time, two gangsters directly take out a machete from behind and chop Ye Mo''s back. No matter how ye Mo is on guard, there will always be an oversight. Even if someone is seriously injured by Ye Mo, the rest of them are absolutely sure to kill Ye Mo in an instant! Mr. Zhang''s eyes were full of excitement when he saw this scene. At first, he was worried that the price of these people was too high. Now it seems that the money is worth it. Even his father''s henchmen may not be able to resist this posture. At present, the boy can''t look after the front or the back, and can''t look after the head or the tail. If he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured. It''s like playing to kill him. Now he seems to have seen Ye Mo''s death, and he thinks it''s too easy to make money. However, just when Mr. Zhang was secretly proud of himself, he suddenly changed his mind and saw that those people were about to succeed. Suddenly, there was a huge sonic boom. With Ye Mo as the center, an invisible air wave spread out in an instant. Those bastards in front of and behind him were like fallen leaves in the wind. They were swept away in an instant. Some people fell on the ground OK, some people directly hit the load-bearing pillars in the hall, the sharp square prism corners to the spine, the moment is a "click" sound, and then see those guys face pain fell to the ground, did not move. Those bastards behind them were also stunned by this scene. Just what happened, they didn''t see how ye Mo did it, so the brothers flew out by themselves. Suddenly someone realized something, and his whole body was covered with cold sweat. He gave a strange cry and immediately threw it away. The guy ran to the stairs like crazy. However, before the guy ran far away, Yemo kicked a machete on the ground, and the sound of "whoosh" slashed the eardrum of the people. The runaway bastard suddenly froze, and the machete came out from his back and nailed directly to the reinforced concrete wall in front of him. The blood dripping from the blade was so dazzling! Maybe it was because the knife was too fast. The guy was stunned for a long time to find out the situation. Subconsciously, he looked at his chest. When he saw the gap of the boss and the continuous flow of blood, the guy''s face was also dead. Then he turned his head and cried to his brothers: "help me! Help me! You call an ambulance for me. I think I can save it. I don''t want to die! " However, just as his voice fell, a stream of blood shot out and spewed out for several meters. This guy seemed to be suddenly pulled out, and his life was suddenly paralyzed on the ground. Only a few breathing people looked at him and he was no longer able to breathe. The rest of the people were completely scared to urinate. They thought they had picked up a job to make money easily. Now it seems that this is a deadly business! At the moment, they can''t fight, but they can''t escape. The identities of the hunters and the prey are reversed in an instant. Rao is that they have been on the road for a long time, and they have gone through the bloody wind and waves. At the moment, they all feel like they are in hell. Chapter 732 The hall, which was originally very noisy, suddenly quieted down, and everyone looked at Yemo in horror, not even daring to breathe. Before this operation, none of them had a thing to do. Now they know what kind of existence they have provoked. If they knew this guy was such a pervert, let alone one hundred thousand, even if one person gave them 200000, they would never wade in this muddy water. But the world has never regretted selling medicine. The two sides have made such a fuss that even if they kneel down and beg for mercy now, it can''t be revealed. As for the young master Zhang, his body trembles slightly at the moment. Originally, he came out to earn some extra money behind his father''s back. How did he not expect to provoke such a cruel man. The vendetta on the road has never stopped. If you open your mouth, you will kill the other party. I''m afraid that the other party''s fierce attack today will also kill you! Originally, Mr. Zhang was already nervous, especially when ye Mo''s eyes inadvertently swept him, Mr. Zhang immediately gave a strange cry and fell to the ground. At present, the place is so remote that it is impossible for him to help him even if he cries out. Ye Mo glanced at the crowd and said with a smile, "don''t you wait for me to drill? Why don''t you do it one by one now? Come on Ye Mo said and came to the group of people. Those bastards had already been frightened by the scene just now. One by one, they stepped back involuntarily until their bodies touched the concrete wall. However, none of them dared to rush to the roof or jump out of the window. The boy was their lesson. Fortunately, ye Mo didn''t embarrass them. Instead, he went straight to Mr. Zhang. Looking at the smile on his face, everyone knows that Mr. Zhang is hard to be kind today. Even if he carries out his father, the ending will not change at all. However, just at this time, Mr. Zhang made a decision that everyone wanted to strangle him. He suddenly took out a dagger from his waist and put it on the girl''s neck. Then he threatened Ye Mo fiercely: "don''t you care about this woman''s life and death? Believe it or not, if you just go one step further, I''ll kill her right away! " The hearts of the people in the room also sank suddenly. At this time, even if they were a little rational, they knew that they could not irritate the evil god in front of them. Even if they killed the girl, they would not have to pay for their lives. On the contrary, they put down their posture and begged for mercy, saying that they could not get a chance of life. At present, he not only killed himself, but also pushed other people on the scene to a dead end. If they could, they even wanted to take this bastard down and make atonement. But the dagger was clinging to the girl''s neck, and they did not dare to act rashly now. However, ye Mo''s face was quite calm. He just looked at Mr. Zhang and said, "why do you think a woman can threaten me? It''s said that women are like clothes and brothers are like brothers. When it comes to business, you can sell your brothers, let alone care about a woman''s life and death. How naive are you to think that holding her in your hand is my weakness? " Mr. Zhang was flustered when he heard this, but on the surface, he kept calm and said: "this woman should have body and appearance. Are you sure you really don''t care about her life and death? If that''s the case, I''ll cut off one of her ears now. I''m sure you won''t mind! " Mr. Zhang then moved the dagger to Yang Le''s ear. At the moment, Yang Le''s consciousness also woke up a little. When he saw the situation in front of him, he cried out. Seeing this, Mr. Zhang became more and more proud: "look, your woman knows she''s afraid. If you let her know that the man she loves doesn''t care about herself, how sad she should be." Ye Mo also just light said: "sad eyes can''t see, why don''t you tear the tape on her mouth, see what she will say?" Mr. Zhang''s heart was cold when he heard this. Ye Mo''s calm appearance didn''t seem to be pretended. How could there be such a beast in the world? Even if he thought he was cruel and cruel, if he really put such a beautiful woman in front of his eyes, he would not have any waves in his heart, even as an outsider, I can''t bear to see such a beautiful woman die. After a little hesitation, Mr. Zhang tore off the tape on Yang Le''s mouth, hoping that she could call ye Mo to change her mind. However, what surprised him was that she had not even threatened him, so the woman immediately called out: "brother ye, go away, don''t worry about me! If there is anything wrong with me, I just want you to kill all the people present and avenge me! " Even ye Mo was surprised. He didn''t expect Yang Le to be so tough. But after that, Yang Le''s eyes were a little confused and her legs were rubbing unconsciously. It was obviously the medicine she had taken before that made her sink. But it''s not the time to worry about this. Ye Mo immediately turns her eyes to Mr. Zhang and says, "you''ve heard what she said just now. I''ll give you the same words. How do you want to die today?" Hearing this, Mr. Zhang''s eyes flashed a little fierce. Then he grabbed Yang Le''s hair, pressed the dagger tightly on her neck and growled, "what you just said is false, right? Your heart must want him to save you. If you want him to save you, speak up! Please ask him to help you while I ask you to talk, or you can''t blame me for not giving you a chance! " However, Yang Le has always kept silent. It''s not that she sees life and death in her own eyes, but that she is absolutely rational. She also knows that these people arrest themselves to deal with Ye Mo, and will not let Ye Mo go whether they ask or not. If ye Mo has any accident, his fate can be predicted. Instead of causing Ye Mo''s meaningless death, it''s better to let him keep a useful body, even if it takes ten or twenty years to let all the people on the scene bury her! Zhang''s son is now in a panic, but he has been pretending to be steady as an old dog. At this time, he also released the dagger and clapped his hands and said, "click on the tongue, this is the expression of love to the deep. Rather sacrifice yourself and do not want to put you in danger. What is the reason for this life of a confidante? I just want to know, Mr. Ye, it''s hard for you to realize that you have a heart of stone. There is no trace of weakness and pity in your heart. Do you have the heart to watch this woman who loves you to death die in front of you? " At this time, ye Mo just said faintly: "don''t make a conclusion until the last moment. If you still have the chips to threaten me just now, do you think you are qualified to negotiate with me?" Mr. Zhang was shocked when he heard this, and then he became angry. He called out: "you don''t want to be shameless. Believe it or not, I''ll cut her ear now!" Mr. Zhang grabs the dagger and waves it to Yang Le''s ear. Those bastards are stiff and scolding their mother, but ye Mo''s mouth shows a trace of ridicule. As he said earlier, if this guy''s dagger is always close to Yang Le''s neck, he really dares not make any action. But this guy takes back the dagger. Although it''s less than half a meter at present, even the time to swing the dagger can be ignored. However, for ye Mo, such a little time is enough! Seeing that the dagger was about to scratch Yang Le''s ear, ye Mo flicked his fingers, and a sharp roar came again. Then he heard a scream and the sound of the dagger landing. A coin sized hole pierced the wrist of Mr. Zhang, and blood splashed. He immediately covered his bleeding wrist and knelt down on the ground, crying and howling. How could he be free to take care of Yang Le! Now all his attention is on his hand. His bones are smashed, and his blood vessels are broken. He doesn''t even know whether it''s because of pain, numbness or something. Now his right hand doesn''t even feel any sensation. It''s hard to say that he will become a useless person from now on! Chapter 733 no way! may not! He is still young, and he is also his father''s favorite son. A hundred years later, there will be a huge country waiting for him to inherit. Today, he can''t die here! It doesn''t matter if he loses a hand. He will ask the best medical team to take care of him. The most important thing now is to get out of here alive! Mr. Zhang turned his eyes to those bastards and yelled, "what are you doing! Hurry up and chop him to death! Do you really think that if you don''t start now, this guy will let you go later! Don''t be silly, don''t be naive Those bastards also have 10 million grass mud horses in their hearts when they hear this. If it wasn''t for this unfortunate thing that they died irretrievably, maybe they would still have a chance of life. At this moment, I can''t help looking back. A group of people look at me, but after all, no one dares to step forward. At this time, whoever goes up first is dead! Ye Mo''s face became more playful at this time, and then he snuffed out his cigarette end and walked toward Mr. Zhang. The latter was scared to death. He had been treating others with dignity and dignity, relying on his father''s status in the road, so he was the only one who bullied others. When was he bullied? At present, the other party not only bullied him, but also took his life to look at this posture. Is it hard for him to explain it today! "No! You don''t want to kill me! My father is Zhang Heihu. He is the president of the black tiger society. You must have heard about the black tiger society, right? I advise you to be rational. If you really dare to do anything to me, I swear you won''t walk out of Jinling alive! " Childe Zhang cried in horror. Ye Mo''s face was full of sarcasm at this time: "I''m afraid of what I said, but I''ve done to you now. I don''t know what you think, Mr. Zhang?" Hearing this, Mr. Zhang felt warm in his crotch. Then he trembled and said, "it''s still too late for you to stop now. I promise to let bygones be bygones and let bygones be bygones." Ye Mo''s face was even more ironic: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Zhang was so generous that he could waste one hand as if nothing had happened. Can you bear what ordinary people can''t bear, or cheat me from the beginning to the end, and make my IQ negative?" Mr. Zhang is sweating when he hears this. Ye Mo is so straightforward that he says nothing today. However, at this time, ye Mo says something more frightening. "Maybe you don''t know! Your Lao Tzu damaged so many people last night. Even if something terrible happens now, he can only live with his tail between his legs. What do you think he can do even if I kill you now? " Those bastards on the scene don''t know what ye Mo''s words mean, but Mr. Zhang knows the inside story. Of course, he knows that his father suffered a big loss last night, and his elites are dead. What''s more important is that the two people''s worship as the foundation of settling down is also damaged.. For the first time in so many years, he saw his father''s face so dignified. He even told him to be quiet and never go out to make trouble. Originally, he was too careful when he was his father, but he never thought that the one who killed his father last night was Ye Mo who was watched by himself! What kind of death did he die to have the courage to provoke this killing God! "Ye Mo, oh no, brother ye, Uncle Ye, you let me go. We have no grievances in the past, but we have no grudges recently. Have you killed so many people of my father? Please let me go. My father''s favorite son is not comparable to what other brothers and sisters can do. As long as you give me a horse, I will mediate it, and make sure it is uncovered. If I do not believe it, I will call my father now. He sees my life more important than anything else. Mr. Zhang cried. Ye Mo had already picked up a machete. After hearing this, he changed his mind. Then he stared at Mr. Zhang for a long time and then said with a smile: "what you said is true? Are you really your father''s favorite son? He would do anything for you? " Mr. Zhang''s Adam''s apple wriggled. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "my father is not alone. He has several brothers, one of whom is now in the official position of Yanjing, holding real power. It''s a secret relationship. Outsiders don''t know it at all. Last year, when my uncle was 60 years old, my father secretly took me to his birthday party alone. This shows his love for me. I swear what I said is true! " Ye Mo was surprised to hear this. The black tiger will grow to this extent. As expected, it not only depends on a large number of people and a wide range of territory, but more importantly, there are people on it. Ye Mo is not very interested in the guy behind this. No matter how old he is, he won''t be bigger than Feng and song Kexin. However, since the boy can say this, it also proves Zhang Heihu''s love for him. Obviously, he has been trained as an heir all the time, which is a good chip. It''s a pity to do so. Ye Mo thinks about it, and then he makes a phone call. The voice on the other end of the phone is very lazy. It seems that he has just been woken up by this phone call, and there is a trace of resentment in his words. "All right, don''t complain. I''ll ask you a question. Are you interested in taking over the black tiger society and becoming the dominant family from now on?" Yemer is open to the mountain road. Yao wanqiu on the other end of the phone was like a lazy Persian cat lying on the bed, squinting her eyes and letting the gentle River breeze caress her smooth skin. After a crazy night last night, she still hasn''t got up. Her body is only covered with a thin layer of gauze. It can be seen that her light and tender body is full of a healthy ruddy. Even her pink toes are also full of a fatal temptation. As soon as I open my eyes, I can''t see the person beside my pillow. Originally, she had some bitterness about ye Mo''s leaving without saying goodbye. But now when I hear this, the haze before Yao wanqiu is swept away, and she becomes shrewd and resolute. She turns from a little woman like a Persian cat into a cold and iron president of Qinghe. "Why, I''ll tell you if you''re interested. If you''re not, I''ll hang up." Yemer joked on the other end of the phone. "Wait! I''m interested! It''s just that interest is not enough. There are many people in the black tiger society. Even if I concentrate the strength of the Qinghe society, there is a big gap with him. I don''t know what tricks Ye Lang has? " Yao wanqiu said. Ye Lang? When hearing these two words, ye Mo''s heart is also complicated. This charming woman really dares to say anything. Ye Mo immediately said: "I won''t tell you more about the specific method. At present, some people don''t open their eyes to me, but they are not good enough to fold themselves in. There is a person here who wants you to be interested, so I''ll leave him to you." Ye Mo said that he reported an address, and then he was about to hang up. However, at this time, Yao wanqiu suddenly said, "Ye Lang, how can I repay this kindness when you help me so much?" Ye Mo just said with a smile: "otherwise, it would be a thousand li Jiangling." Yao wanqiu on the other end of the phone was also stunned. What does that mean? However, before she can ask Ye Mo, she has hung up. As for Mr. Zhang and others who are looking at Ye Mo anxiously at the moment, they can''t guess who ye Mo just called. However, it is certain that they will be very miserable if they fall into the hands of the other party. Even if they are lucky enough to save their lives, they will only breathe more than the dead. Ye Mo glanced at the crowd at this time. These bastards are not Zhang Heihu''s direct family. It''s useless to keep them. Ye Mo then waved his hand and said, "you''re lucky today. You''ll be a man with your tail between your legs in the future. Go away while I''m not angry!" Those guys thought they had heard it wrong when they heard this. One of them slapped himself in the face. It hurt! It''s really not a common pain! It seems that he is not dreaming! A group of people looked at each other and walked slowly towards the stairway. As soon as they opened a distance with Ye Mo, they immediately ran away. They didn''t care about Mr. Zhang''s life! Chapter 734 Seeing a group of people walk clean, Mr. Zhang''s face becomes more and more pale. So many people have let him go, but they leave him behind. Obviously, they want to feed him alone! "What are you doing! Don''t come here! My father is Zhang Heihu! What my father loves most is... " "What nonsense!" Ye Mo directly kicked it up, only to hear a dull sound of "bang". This guy got a kick from ye Mo, but his head hit the concrete wall behind him, and he fainted after turning his eyes. Now that the crisis is over, ye Mo also turns her eyes to Yang Le. The girl''s consciousness is blurred and her face is flushed. Ye Mo has just untied the rope. Yang Le is like an octopus entangles Ye Mo and kisses him madly. Yang Le''s body is very hot, this kind of hot is different from the general headache fever, but a kind of just right, instantly can stir up people''s warm. Rourao is Ye Mo''s determination, which is different from ordinary people. At this time, ye Mo almost can''t help it. If it''s another woman, ye Mo is happy to give a favor. But Yang Le, after all, is a simple girl. Originally, it was because of her involvement that she suffered a crime. It would be a beast to take advantage of others'' danger at this time. "Lele, don''t do that. Calm down." Ye Mo subconsciously wants to push Yang Le away, but Yang Le licks his lips and sticks to Ye Mo tightly. In a moment, ye Mo feels that he has just said a piece of rubbish. "Lele, stop it. If you go on like this, you''ll lose your temper. You should be more rational!" However, ye Mo''s mouth is blocked with Yang Le''s lips before he has finished his words. Ye Mo knows that something will happen if he goes on like this. At the moment, he is also cruel. He cuts Yang Le''s neck with a knife, and the latter falls asleep in Ye Mo''s arms as soon as his body is soft. "What a monster Ye Mo can''t help but sigh at this time. Before listening to Tian Xiaogang and others say that this girl is one of the four university flowers of Jinling University. Originally, ye Mo didn''t feel much about it, but after the little friction just now, he realized that this girl''s charm is really not small. Although Yang Le has been knocked unconscious at the moment, ye Mo has made a mistake. It''s a bit inappropriate to send him back directly. But if she is sent to the hospital, it''s at most to give her a gastric lavage and so on. If she can have a boyfriend, it''s better to let her boyfriend take it back directly. Then the efficacy is over. But this girl doesn''t even have a boyfriend. Ye Mo holds Yang Le and doesn''t know where to go now. It''s just that no matter how anxious you are, if you can''t vent your desire, it may cause some irreversible damage to your body. "Forget it, who will go to hell if I don''t go to hell." Ye Mo murmured, then took Yang Le to the car and ran all the way. Finally, a roadside inn stopped. The biggest advantage of such a small hotel is that you can check in when you pay. Even if you see ye Mo holding a comatose woman, it''s impossible to ask them for an ID card. It''s also a kind of protection for Yang Le. It''s noon unconsciously. When Yang Leyou wakes up, she feels warm and comfortable. It''s like she was in her mother''s arms when she was a child. She hasn''t slept so comfortably for many years. But then Yang Le suddenly thought of his own situation. He only remembered that before he fainted, those people fed him medicine. He felt very uncomfortable. Later, he seemed to see ye Mo in a daze, but he seemed to be in a dream. He was not sure. Just one thing is for sure, if you are still in the hands of that group of people, you will definitely not appear in such an environment at this time. Although the decoration of the house is very simple, but at least the air-conditioned TV is clean and tidy. It should be a roadside inn. At this time, the sound of rustling water came from the bathroom, and Yang Le finally understood what was going on. He quickly opened the quilt and checked it. He saw that his clothes were complete, and he didn''t even take off his socks. This was a long sigh of relief. Although she has no boyfriend up to now, who really doesn''t know anything about men and women at this age? Having been given medicine before, Yang Le also knows what her state is. Maybe she just thought that all the pictures in her dreams are real. Now she is sober and has no need of that aspect, but ye Mo takes a shower in the bathroom, which makes her feel up and down. Is Ye Ge ready to devote herself? If the medicine has not returned now, it''s OK. I''m confused about raw rice and cooked rice. I understand each other and hide this secret in my heart. It''s over. But when I wake up, the medicine has returned. If brother Ye pounces on me directly, what should I do! From ye Mo''s going to the unfinished building to save himself regardless of his life danger, we can see that he is a brave and trustworthy person, and he has reason to believe that ye Ge must be saving himself subjectively at this time, but it''s too embarrassing to see him walk out of the bathroom now. Just at this time, the sound of water in the bathroom stopped, Yang Le''s heart also mentioned his throat, quickly lying on the bed to continue to sleep, not long after ye Mo came out wearing a bath towel. When hearing the sound of opening the door, Yang Le also secretly squints at Ye Mo''s strong body. When he sees Ye Mo''s strong body, Yang Le''s face turns red and his heart beats faster. Subconsciously, Yang Le looks at Ye Mo''s abdomen. It''s a pity that the bath towel blocks the key parts. Yang Le was a little disappointed, and then he continued to despise himself. Yang Le, Yang Le, what are you thinking about? How can your head be full of these messy things! Seeing ye Mo coming here, Yang Le is lying on the bed and dare not move. She is afraid that ye Mo will find that she has woken up, which will make her embarrassed. To her surprise, ye Mo does not go to bed. Instead, she closes her eyes on the side chair and snores softly. Yang Le is also a little confused for a while. Why doesn''t he go to school at this time? Is his charm not enough? But if so, why did he have to take a shower and sleep with such a beautiful woman beside him, but he didn''t show that he was not a man after all! However, it''s good. Although she was a little disappointed, she avoided embarrassment fundamentally. Ye Mo didn''t wake up for more than half an hour. Yang Le estimated that she would not be suspicious when she woke up at this time. Then she got out of bed quietly and touched Ye Mo and said, "brother ye? Brother ye Ye Mo wakes up slowly at this time, with a bit of fatigue on his face and sleepiness in his eyes. When he sees Yang Le, he just "Oh" and says, "you wake up. Do you want to have a rest? If you''re not tired, I''ll send you back now." Seeing that ye Mo didn''t mention what happened in the uncompleted residential building from beginning to end, Yang Le couldn''t help saying: "brother ye, what happened before? Why don''t I remember at all?" Ye Mo also shrugged innocently and said: "I originally wanted to ask you. When I got there, I found that you had fainted. You look haggard. It should be that you didn''t have a good rest last night, so I brought you here to have a rest. When I saw that you were OK, I was relieved." Listening to this, Yang Le was dubious: "is there nothing else?" Ye Mo also frowned and said, "what else is the matter?" When Yang Le saw Ye Mo''s innocent appearance, he felt a little relieved. It seemed that those before were just dreams when he was in a fuzzy state of consciousness. They didn''t have any intimate contact, and they didn''t need to carry psychological burden in the future. However, Yang Le was a little afraid to face Ye Mo at this time. He said that he was thinking every day and every night. Under the effect of the drug, he was confused. The first thing he thought about was Ye Mo instead of others. This already explains a lot of problems. When did ye Mo come to her heart? If it wasn''t for today, she didn''t even realize it. "Brother ye, thank you for today. If you are tired, take a rest. I''m not in a hurry." Yang also selectively forgets those just now, and then says to Yemo sweetly that their identities return to the time when they just met, but their relationship seems to be much closer than ordinary friends. Ye Mo just said with a faint smile: "don''t say that. You are still affected by me. You don''t blame me. I''m thankful, but I dare not be your thanks." When Yang Le heard this, he also said with a smile: "since you have to say that, brother ye, I will not be hypocritical. If you ask me to have a meal to make amends, we will completely expose this matter. But I just want to ask, who is the person who kidnapped me this time?" Ye Mo thinks about it. It doesn''t hurt to tell Yang Le about it. Then he cuts it down and tells the whole story. When he learns that today''s event is the follow-up of the two clubs'' competition, Yang Le''s heart is full of guilt instead of blaming Ye mo. If she didn''t have to take ye Mo to the match, it would have been the commercial propaganda arranged by the other party. Everything went as expected, and there would not have been so many follow-up events. In the end, she would have given Ye Mo trouble. At present, Yang Le is all right, so they don''t need to stay in the hotel. Ye Mo drives Yang Le back to school. For last night''s experience, they agree, saying that last night they met a friend who drank too much and had a hangover at his friend''s home. Those little friends of Wushu Club are also smart people. They know that there must be something inconvenient for them to know. Now they don''t ask a word, so it''s gone completely. As for the other side, when Yao wanqiu arrived at the abandoned uncompleted residential building, she also felt a little unusual. This place is too biased. It''s a good place to kill people and steal goods. Decent people don''t come to this place when they have nothing to do. Ye Mo can''t wander here alone. It must be the other party who asked him to meet here. Maybe it was some kind of coercion that forced Ye Mo to come here. Finally, ye Mo gave him a wave? Yao wanqiu''s idea is very close to the truth, but it''s over. No matter how much she thinks about it, it''s meaningless. Now she''s curious about what gift Ye Mo left her. When a group of people walked up the stairs to the third floor, the first thing was a pungent smell of blood. They saw a machete nailed to the reinforced concrete wall, half of the body of the machete didn''t go in, and cobweb like cracks appeared on the wall around them. It can be seen how much strength the machete had injected at that time. As for the corpse not far away, there is a narrow hole running through the front chest and back. Contact the chopper on the wall, it is not difficult for the human brain to fill out the picture at that time. "My God! This is really made by Ye Ge! It''s incredible Exclaimed one of the boys. Last night, the young man was not at the scene, and he just listened to the bodyguards who accompanied him describe the situation at that time. Originally, he thought there must be exaggeration in it, but now he really believed it! As for the further distance, there are still some bastards lying on the ground like dead dogs, bleeding from seven orifices. The younger brothers subconsciously explored their breathing and pulse, and their bodies were still warm, but they were dead. Looking at their condition, it seems that their hearts and lungs were shattered. It''s the first time that they saw such a strange death after so many years of fighting on the road. Is this the legendary lion roaring skill, which can shock people to death with sound waves? How else can we explain why these people can''t see a wound all over! Chapter 735 Just when these people were in doubt, there was an excited cry in front of them: "president, look who this is! We made a lot of money this time! With him in our hands, we are not afraid of Zhang Heihu, that son of a bitch When Yao wanqiu heard this, she quickly walked over. When she saw Mr. Zhang who had fainted on the ground, she was shocked. A few days ago, she collected the detailed personal information of the black tiger society and Zhang Heihu. Naturally, she knew that this boy was Zhang Heihu''s favorite son. Over the years, she had trained him as an heir. Even if the other children died, he would not care, but this boy poured too much effort into him. He has always been the only choice for him to carry on the family and entrust Jiangshan. Moreover, from the perspective of a Taoist, he is really excellent. He has his own way of doing business. He dares to fight and kill, and has a wide range of friends. He doesn''t have the bad habits of the ordinary second generation. Even Yao wanqiu put him on the list that must be eradicated at the beginning. Otherwise, even if Zhang Heihu falls down, as long as he is given enough sunshine, rain and space to grow up, he is afraid that his future achievements will be higher than his father''s. Yao wanqiu''s mood is also much better than Zhang Heihu''s, but she is still a little entangled in the meaning of Qianli Jiangling. After those younger brothers gave a basin of water and a few big slaps, Mr. Zhang finally woke up. He was relieved that he had not seen Ye mo before. He thought it was his father''s army to save him. Later, however, Mr. Zhang realized that he had come here alone. His father didn''t know that he was here, let alone that he might have an accident. These people didn''t seem to be friendly! Originally, the excitement in childe Zhang''s heart was instantly replaced by fear. Then he curled up in the corner of the wall and said, "who are you? What do you want to do? I can warn you that my father is Zhang Heihu, the president of the black tiger Association. You should know that in Jinling, it''s this one! " Mr. Zhang just put up his thumb, and a cold light flashed by. Before he realized anything, Mr. Zhang saw his right thumb fall to the ground obliquely. Then he felt a sharp pain in his bone marrow, and he screamed wildly. Those little brothers are not sad or happy to see this scene. If they can''t hold this little scene, they don''t want to eat this meal. Last night, they had to account for a bad one. Now it''s kind to just cut off a finger and take back some interest. "President, I''ve interrogated the boy because he was a member of the club competition before. I just didn''t expect that he was so unsophisticated and wanted to embarrass my brother ye after receiving other people''s money. It was his own death." A little brother came by and said that he didn''t even use torture, so Mr. Zhang did it all. Yao wanqiu''s face was very calm, but when she heard the words "my brother Ye", her eyes also beat. Originally, I thought that only a few people knew about the relationship between Yemo. It seems that the situation has spread. When I look back, I have to find out who is so loose. Catching such a big fish is also something to celebrate, but compared with Ye Mo''s promise to her on the phone, Mr. Zhang seems a little unimportant. Just at this time, the bodyguard who led the team last night came up and said in a low voice: "Miss, there is something I don''t know whether to talk about or not, or maybe it''s my heart of a villain that is the belly of a gentleman." "There is no outsider here. If you have anything to say, just say it." Yao wanqiu said.. The guy hesitated a little and looked around. Seeing that Yao wanqiu didn''t mean to let everyone avoid him, he hesitated a little and said, "Miss, I don''t know if you have ever thought that ye has killed someone and can take the boy''s life at any time. Why do you want to take over this guy?" "What are you trying to say?" Yao wanqiu frowned slightly. "That... I mean, brother ye, he knows that the black tiger society is powerful, so he wants to use a knife to kill people and push our Qinghe society to the top of the storm, or pick him up?" The bodyguard carefully said, in front of Miss nail so suspicious of her lover, it is a little suspected of death. Yao wanqiu could not help frowning when she heard this. Originally, she was not happy in her heart, but then she was relieved. A Bao has been with him for so many years, and there is no doubt about his loyalty. After all, for them, ye Mo is just an outsider who just didn''t know for two days. He has such concerns just for the sake of caution, and he has no fault. Yao wanqiu didn''t hide it at the moment. She repeated what ye Mo had told her on the phone. When she heard that ye Mo''s intention to kill the black tiger would make their family independent, everyone could not help but take a breath. No one knows how powerful the black tiger society is. Jinling is just a branch of the black tiger society. If the forces of the black tiger society are concentrated in the whole China, even at the national level, they can''t sit still! What''s the background of Ye Ge? He can even say this. Is he numb because of ignorance or because he has such confidence and dependence? If it''s the latter, it''s terrible! Others only saw the benefits, but a Bao was concerned about her. Then she lowered her voice and asked, "Miss, there has never been a free lunch in the world. The so-called" courtesy is what people ask for. ". At present, we can''t bear such a heavy gift. I''m afraid we have to pay the same heavy price. Does brother Ye explain how we want to repay this love? If we don''t make it clear, we''d better not make a deal with the devil by pretending to be someone else''s hand. I''m afraid... " Hearing this, Yao wanqiu said without hesitation: "he really made a request, but I still don''t understand what it means." Leopard frowned slightly: "Miss, what is the requirement?" "A thousand li Jiangling." With these words, the whole hall quieted down instantly, and all the faces were full of complexity. Miss has always been the white lotus that they hold in their heart, and even can use their lives to maintain. Anyone who wants to hurt her has to step over their bodies. Now, in front of all of them, the young lady of her family tells us that it''s still a man''s fault, which makes them feel that the cabbage they have been guarding for many years has been eaten by dogs. Although they also know that the young lady is going to marry someone else one day, and ye Ge is really affectionate and righteous, and the offer is hard for them to refuse. But I don''t know why, there is always a kind of unwillingness in everyone''s heart. Maybe they never thought that this day would come so soon, but looking at their young lady''s ignorance at the moment, everyone''s heart is more complicated. "What''s the matter, leopard? Is there any problem?" Yao wanqiu asked. Leopard also turned his head and coughed two times: "nothing, it''s my heart just now, miss. What should I do with this boy now?" Yao wanqiu can''t help frowning when she hears this. She can''t hear the meaning of a Bao''s evasion. Then she turns her eyes to other people. But those younger brothers did not dare to meet her eyes at the moment. When she swept them, they turned their heads unnaturally. Either they looked down at their toes, or they had a strong interest in the reinforced concrete structure of the house. It seemed that it contained the secret of the birth of the universe. "Do you say it or not?" Yao wanqiu finally got angry for the first time. As the president of Qinghe club, no matter what, she had to coordinate the overall situation and stand at the highest point. This feeling of being kept in the dark made her very uncomfortable. The younger brothers didn''t know how to speak for a while, but it was not a small matter to be angry. Finally, a Bao hesitated and said, "Miss, in fact, it''s just a poem. The apes on both sides of the Strait can''t sing. The boat has passed the mountains." Chapter 736 When Yao wanqiu heard this, she was really angry: "but what does this have to do with Qianli Jiangling! Ah Bao, ah Bao, since when have you reserved for me, or when have you discounted your loyalty? " A Bao was wronged when he heard this, but he couldn''t go any further. Yao wanqiu also felt that the atmosphere in the hall seemed strange. She subconsciously took out her mobile phone Baidu and saw the complete poem. When he saw the words following Qianli Jiangling, Yao wanqiu was stunned for a moment, and he also took a bite in his heart. Li Bai was not a serious thing. Then he said coldly, "take this boy away. It seems that we have to find time to have a good chat with Zhang Heihu." From the beginning to the end, these people present did not doubt Ye Mo''s ability. Since he said this, he must be at least 80% sure. At present, before the formal war between the two sides, they have seized this chip, which undoubtedly gives people a reassurance. After getting on the bus, Yao wanqiu also called Ye Mo directly and said, "Ye Mo, where are you now? I want to talk to you." Ye Mo also said with a faint smile when he heard this: "before I took a bite of Ye Lang, now I call him by his name when I get the benefit. Is this too realistic?" When Yao wanqiu heard this, she said: "don''t be poor with me. I haven''t investigated Qianli Jiangling yet! In other words, Jinling is not the only force of the black tiger society. If you want to uproot them, you can''t do without a detailed plan. Let''s have an interview. " Ye Mo was stunned when he heard this: "your heart is really big enough, this is to wipe out the influence of the black tiger society in the whole country, but in this way, the difficulty will increase several times, and our previous conditions will have to change." Hearing this, Yao wanqiu frowned: "how do you want to change?" Ye Mo then said with a smile, "why don''t you go to Jiangling?" Yao wanqiu heard this also bah a mouthful, scolded a sound bastard to hang up the phone. At noon that day, when ye Mo touched Yao wanqiu''s residence, the bodyguards outside also selectively ignored Ye mo. it doesn''t matter if there is no key. It''s not difficult for ye Mo to go in directly through the window. It''s just that the bodyguards feel a little uncomfortable. They are a group of people guarding at the door. It''s just a decoration. When ye Mo came into the room, there was already a smell of food in the restaurant. The nanny''s cooking skills were quite good. The dishes on the table were all delicious, which made people move their fingers. In particular, there were a bottle of red wine and two goblets on the table, which was obviously prepared for themselves. Nanny aunt see ye Mo is not surprised, very polite said: "Mr. Ye, miss, she is upstairs, want me to tell her?" "No, I''ll just wait downstairs. Auntie, go ahead." Ye Mo opens a way. The nanny''s aunt answered and went out. At the moment, there was no one else in the room. Ye Mo also unbuttoned his shirt and went upstairs. As for his clothes, he took off all the way. When he came to the door of Yao wanqiu''s room, ye Mo was left with only a black underpants. When the door opened, there was the sound of water. A graceful figure could be seen washing in the bathroom. This woman was absolutely intentional! The little friction with Yang Le has made Ye Mo''s evil fire run wild, and it''s hard to suppress it for so long. Now this woman''s blatant temptation to herself is unbearable! Ye Mo opened the door of the bathroom, but Yao wanqiu didn''t panic in the face of the unexpected guest. Instead, she lay down in the bathtub full of bubbles, looked at Ye Mo contemptuously and said: "I thought you were a real gentleman, but now I think you are too much, I went into my boudoir and rushed into the bathroom without saying hello. How many years would you have to lock me up if I called a rude now? " Ye Mo is too lazy to talk nonsense at this time, so he jumps into the bathtub and holds Yao wanqiu up. This woman is like a ripe peach. Her whole body is full of irresistible temptations. In addition to the evil fire that she was provoked before, she has to take care of other things at this time. "Yemo, wait! I have something to tell you Yao wanqiu is also frightened by Ye Mo''s crazy appearance. She is about to push Ye Mo away in a hurry, but how can she shake Ye Mo with her strength. "We''ll talk about it later!" Yemo said coldly. The water vapor in the room gradually blurred their figures, and only the suppressed shouts made their blood expand. When Yao wanqiu woke up, she was surprised to find that she was lying on the bed, while ye Mo was lying on the side, smoking and eating chicken. "Damn, this is not a hand game. If you are hit by a sniper gun, you will never die. This game planning is not brain damage." Listening to Ye Mo''s complaint, Yao wanqiu also got up and comforted: "why do you compete with a game?" Seeing that Yao wanqiu woke up, ye Mo immediately threw his mobile phone aside and joked, "is this a comfortable sleep? Do you remember how you went to bed? " Yao wanqiu also hit Ye Mo''s chest with shame and anger when she heard this. She only remembers that when she was in the bathroom before, her whole soul seemed to fly to the sky, and then she didn''t know anything. Needless to say, she fainted because she was too excited before, and was later carried to bed by Ye mo. Although there was nothing to avoid between them, Yao wanqiu felt ashamed and flustered when she thought about it. Then she opened the topic and said, "you are a beast at all. You let that girl go, but you come to me to be a murderer!" Ye Mo just said with a smile: "fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders. Besides, that girl is a simple girl. She was kidnapped and punished because of me. If I take advantage of others'' danger again, I''m not a beast!" "Ha ha, if I offend others, I will be afraid of becoming a beast, and I will be a bully. Don''t I have any human rights?" Yao wanqiu''s gambling. Ye Mo just smile, and then put Yao wanqiu in her arms, big hand ascended her chest and said: "OK, enough trouble, talk about the group of people of the black tiger club, how do you plan to deal with it, don''t be too arrogant to eat." When it comes to business, Yao wanqiu immediately recovers her ability, but ye Mo''s big hands keep making trouble on her chest, which makes her not serious. Then she looks at Ye Mo and says: "although the black tiger association is powerful, they have a fatal weakness, that is, the power of the black tiger association is concentrated in Zhang Heihu''s hands, No one was given the right.. No matter how powerful the black tiger society is, as long as its leader is dead, the people below will be scattered. A group of people will act in their own way, and no one will agree with them. It is not difficult to take those scattered forces back to their command. " Ye Mo also understood when he heard this. Whether it''s Yao wanqiu''s Qinghe club, the Chinese gang in the United States, or Lord Feng''s power in Canada, their power distribution is like a tree fork, layer by layer. If the top falls down, there are also people below to replace them. As long as they are not completely destroyed from top to bottom, they can ensure the orderly operation of such a large organization. The disadvantage is that in case of an ambitious younger brother, the boss always has to worry about whether he will be killed. As for Zhang Heihu, this situation fundamentally eliminates the possibility of rebellion. The rights of all the subordinates are the same, and no one disagrees with each other. Even if Zhang Heihu is done, it is impossible for him to be in a higher position. Naturally, no one will do such thankless things without seeing the benefits. However, the disadvantages of this model are just like what Yao wanqiu said. As long as he dies, it means that the whole Zhang group will be destroyed. Unless he has appointed a successor and won the approval of the vast majority of people, the huge country will only make wedding clothes for others. Chapter 737 Ye Mo also seems to realize that the prince Zhang in the end is what weight, if put in ancient times is the crown prince, the era of the emperor died, the crown prince is also missing, the dynasty is completely destroyed.. Now Yao wanqiu holds that young master Zhang in her hand. She has won half of the battle before the war. No wonder she has this ambition to swallow up the whole black society. Ye Mo then asked: "do you take it for granted that those guys have been with Zhang Heihu for such a long time. Even if Zhang Heihu has fallen, it''s not easy for you to incorporate them into your own men?" Yao wanqiu just smiles. Although Ye Mo gives her too many surprises like a riddle, it''s her professional specialty when it comes to gangs. Ye Mo is just a complete white, so it''s normal to have such concerns. Yao wanqiu immediately said: "although there are so many branches of the black tiger society in China, they are only going out for money. As long as they have enough interests and even don''t use my means, they will join our Qinghe society." Ye Mo at this time also some doubt said: "not as it, merged into your Qinghe will only be a younger brother, when their own boss and work for others, how should the former earn more?" In the eyes of outsiders, this is indeed the logic. When you are the boss, no matter how much output you have in the field, you are your own. However, if you become someone else''s younger brother, no matter how much income you earn, you have to pump water to the upper hand. The rest of you can only fall into your own hands after you have fed the younger brother, even if the business is poor, Is it better to be independent than to follow others and pick up the leak? " At this time, Yao wanqiu''s smile grew stronger. She finally found out that on the one hand, she completely crushed Ye Mo, and then she said, "how much development can a person be trapped in his own small world? Only by connecting the blocks distributed all over China can we maximize the profits. For example, the litchi sold for 30 yuan per kilo in a place is still scarce, but the origin of litchi is in flood. Even if the fruit growers sell it for 50 cents per kilo, no one will buy it. They only produce and sell it by themselves, and they just barely make a living. They even have to sell a large number of Litchi in order to raise the price. But if the two pieces are linked together, there is a strong channel to transport litchi to other places for sale, even if it is only sold for 20 yuan per kilo, compared with the original income is also a geometric growth. The black tiger society is located in all branches of the country. It seems that the situation is different. Its interests are limited. But if I contact each block to enforce it, even if I don''t realize the maximization of interests, I will earn more than they do. As long as I am a little more relaxed, they will be more comfortable than their little days in Zhang Heihu''s hands. No one will rebel if their brains are broken. Even if there are one or two people who can''t get around the corner, others won''t sit back and watch them break their financial path. After that, Xu Tuzhi assimilated these people into our Qinghe club. As long as they put Zhongyuan Laolu into their high-level power, and take their place one by one, within three or five years at most, the black tiger club will never see a shadow. Some will only have the only Qinghe club! " Ye Mo is really surprised to hear this. It seems that this is the difference between the gangs and the ordinary road forces. The latter only knows how to occupy a few more sites to earn a fixed percentage of running water. After all, it''s just a small fight, but not a climate. As for the vast territory involved in the gang, it basically crushed several streets of them. Although it''s not as good as Yao wanqiu''s example of doing business, ye Mo knows what kind of model that is. In this way, as long as Zhang Heihu falls down, the rest of the matter will come naturally with this woman''s wrist. Originally Ye Mo also thought that it was too difficult to take the initiative to deal with this matter. Now it seems that this matter should not be too simple! At present, Zhang Heihu''s son is in their hands. As long as he''s done again, the black tiger will be leaderless. For war wolf people, it''s not too easy to get rid of one or two people. In the past, it was aimed at the leaders of mercenary organizations or local armed separatist generals, A gang leader can''t appear on the stage. Yao wanqiu looks at Ye Mo''s smile and doesn''t know what he''s thinking. Maybe he already has an overall plan. Just at this time, ye Mo said: "the secret members of the guild have a lot of opinions, but Zhang Heihu also has many industries in the public, which are protected by law, and people who trade rashly also have a lot of trouble. Since you want to do it, you can''t do it cheaply for outsiders. In this way, you can find a professional lawyer to draft the equity transfer agreement, and I''ll ask Zhang Heihu to sign it later. No matter who it is, you can''t pick out a thorn in the future. " Yao wanqiu also widened her eyes when she heard this. Based on her understanding of Zhang Feihu, he is not the kind of person who is coerced by others. Even if he is a broken stone, it is impossible to sign and transfer the property under his name. What''s more, the two sides have already torn their skin. Under normal circumstances, ye Mogen could not even see Zhang Heihu. What''s the significance of drafting the transfer of these shares at this time? However, since Ye Mo opened this mouth, he can let others do it. Yao wanqiu then asked, "when do you need it?" Ye Mo also thought about it and said, "the sooner the better, this afternoon. It''s better to solve all the problems before tomorrow, and I can also find time to deal with some private affairs." Yao wanqiu hears this only when ye Mo is bragging. Men just show off their prestige in bed. When they smoke after the event, they always boast and raise their own words, but Yao wanqiu doesn''t poke it. She wants to see if ye Mo will be embarrassed after tonight? "If you really can handle it, you will be the vice president of our Qinghe society from now on. The power is only under me. What do you think?" After a little hesitation, Yao wanqiu said that this was also her decision after careful consideration. Unexpectedly, as soon as she opened her mouth, ye Mo refused and said, "don''t think about it carefully in front of me. I''m not interested in gangs, and I will only help you this time. I won''t care whether you grow into the largest group in China after the Qinghe meeting, or if something goes wrong and falls apart In addition, I also want to remind you that although the guild has some businesses that can''t be seen, everything has to have a bottom line. If I cross that bottom line, I can make the black tiger fall, so it''s not difficult for Qinghe to follow suit. " Yao wanqiu was shocked when she heard this, and her smile was a little stiff. Then she looked at Ye Mo with some sadness and said, "Ye Lang, you''re really ruthless. You just did it, but now you say such unkind words. You''re really cruel!" Ye Mo also laughed when he heard this. Then he raised his hand and slapped Yao wanqiu''s buttocks and said: "what a goblin, put away this set in front of me. If you listen to some words, take it as a red line and never touch it. Of course, if you have to take it as a joke, it''s up to you." Yao wanqiu''s heart is also a bit complicated when she hears this. If she really takes this as a joke, she is afraid that she will become a joke in the end. It''s not that men will be obedient to women after going to bed. How can he be so inhuman? Finally, Yao wanqiu said, "it''s all your people. I''m also your wife. I''ll do what you want me to do. I''ll never touch what you don''t want me to touch. But then again, I''m all obedient to you. Do you have to give me a place, or else you''ll feel half of me if you don''t have a place? Am I not inferior to those second wives who are kept? At least people know that they are being coaxed by sweet words and spend a lot of money to support them every year. But you are both a threat and a soft knife to me. You are rude when you do things, and you don''t care about my feelings at all. You don''t pay any actual benefits from the beginning to the end. Is that unreasonable? " Chapter 738 Although he said this in a joking tone, ye Mo''s eyes were more or less complicated after listening to it. He coughed twice to hide his embarrassment. Then he took out his mobile phone and made a call, which was to skip the matter. As soon as the phone was put through, ye Mo said, "Hey, wolf, Jiangbei is still peaceful during this time. I''ll give you an address. Come here by car and do something for me in the evening." When he heard this, he naturally answered it. He had been alone in Jiangbei for so many days, but he thought Ye Mo was tired of him and deliberately threw him away. This phone call was a reassurance to him. Looking at Ye Mo''s understatement and making a phone call, Yao wanqiu also asked suspiciously: "this is not your backhand. Are you sure that he can really fight against the whole black tiger?" Ye Mo also looked at the latter and said: "I think you really think too much. Even if he can fight again, he can''t solve so many people in the black tiger, but if he just kills one or two people, there is no problem at all." Hearing this, Yao wanqiu was slightly worried: "do you want to decapitate Zhang Heihu? To know that Zhang Heihu''s life is more important than anything, there is no loophole in the security measures. On weekdays, there are hundreds of people following him when he travels. It''s even more impractical for him to sneak into his residence and engage in assassination. Even if he can get away with it, he may not be able to resist those experts who are in charge of the guard. Do you still have to think about it carefully? " Ye Mo also said with a smile: "don''t think about it. If you can''t even clean up such a thing, you might as well find a piece of tofu to kill him." Yao wanqiu frowns slightly. She only thinks that ye Mo is confident enough about his skills, so she subjectively thinks that this task is very easy. If she is careless, she is afraid that it will kill his brother. Ye Mo also comforted: "don''t mention these ordinary bastards. Even if they were all like the two offerings that night, they would never protect Zhang Heihu. Don''t think about it, just wait for tomorrow to see the result." Ye Mo has already said this, and Yao wanqiu can''t say anything more. I hope he has a sense of propriety. As for the other side, Zhang Heihu''s face is gloomy at the moment, looking at the pieces of glass on the ground. It is obvious that he is in a bad mood at the moment. Even the woman on the side has put away her former coquettishness and sits quietly, for fear that any careless action at this time will irritate this crazy lion. Just then, Zhang Heihu''s most trusted younger brother came in. Looking at the fragments of the place, he knew that brother Hu was in a bad mood. Maybe he came at a bad time, but it was important after all. He didn''t dare to hide anything. "Why, there''s news!" Zhang black tiger urn sound way. "Well... We still haven''t found the whereabouts of the young master, but we heard a piece of news from the road. I don''t know if we can believe it." The little brother swallowed a mouthful of foam. Zhang Heihu was already quite impatient at the moment. He almost roared: "say what you hear!" Originally, he made an appointment for his son to meet here at ten o''clock to discuss business, but he didn''t even see his own shadow. This also gave Zhang Heihu a bad feeling. Zhang Heihu''s character has always been strict, but it''s about his son. Now he doesn''t care whether the source is reliable or not. The little brother didn''t dare to hide it, and now he told the whole story. When he learned that his son had borrowed soldiers to do private work, Zhang Heihu couldn''t help smashing the glass coffee table in front of him. "Son of a bitch! I have already told him not to go out to make trouble recently. He has taken my words as the wind in his ears! " Zhang Heihu is now 100% sure that his son must have accidentally kicked the iron plate, and now he has been detained. It''s an eventful time now. Any small thing will make Zhang Heihu''s nerves become extremely sensitive. Moreover, with the influence of his black tiger society, as long as this boy reports to his family, I believe no one dares to buckle him down so unknowingly. But in the past so long, no news has come. It''s obvious that the other party doesn''t pay attention to him. Few people in Jinling have the courage to do so. When they think about it, Zhang Heihu''s eyelids are also fierce. What he is most afraid of now is the hand of the Qinghe society. If it is true, his biggest weakness will be in the hands of the other party! "Who in the world lent this boy soldiers? Find him out for me!" Zhang Heihu said angrily. The younger brother also hesitated when he heard this: "brother tiger, it''s said that he is the second master of song in the south of the city, but we can''t get in touch with him, so we haven''t dared to ask him for confirmation." After hearing this, Zhang Heihu''s anger also disappeared a lot. Zhao ER in the south of the city is also the number one person, but he didn''t pay attention to Zhang Heihu. Now he took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. At the other end of the line, Zhang Heihu''s phone call was also in a panic. Although he was still a famous figure in Jinling, he was a scum compared with the tiger master. When asked whether he was lending troops to his unfortunate son, the second master of song had a bad feeling in his heart. Although he doesn''t know what happened, he also knows that it''s no joke to cheat the tiger master. It''s better to have something to say than to be reckoned afterwards. When he heard that his precious son had offered a million yuan to borrow a group of people from him to vent his anger on his brother, Zhang Heihu almost guessed what was going on. Then he dropped the phone and roared: "song, Liu, if anything happens to my son, I want you to be buried with me!" It''s a pity that Zhao Er ye at the other end of the phone still doesn''t know what''s going on, otherwise he may have to run now. From the previous conversation, Zhang Heihu also knew where the incident happened, and immediately rushed to the scene with a group of confidants. Although there are many uncompleted buildings over there, they can''t stand the investigation of so many people. Soon they found the abandoned commercial building. It was just on the third floor, and people smelled a pungent smell of blood. The bodies on the ground looked so dazzling! Zhang Heihu''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant. Fortunately, there was no son among the corpses. However, soon, Zhang Heihu saw a broken finger on the ground. There was an arc scar on the finger, and Zhang Heihu''s eyes turned red in an instant. Of course, he remembers the scar. It was cut by his son when he was playing with a dagger secretly. Even a tough man like Zhang Heihu could not help kneeling on the ground and holding the finger in the palm of his hand. Looking at the large amount of blood scattered around him, I can imagine how much torture his son suffered at that time. Zhang Heihu then roared: "I don''t care who you are! I swear I will tear you to pieces! " None of the little brothers here dare to speak. I''m afraid there will be a bloody storm on the road after today. However, the only problem is that Zhang Heihu is not sure who his son has provoked. If it is Qinghe society, he is not so stupid as to borrow troops from others. What''s more, he doesn''t have the ability and handle to lead the high-level of Qinghe society. Is he really provoking Jianglong carelessly? "Check! Let me have a thorough investigation of this matter! In addition, find out the one surnamed Liu for me. He must know what''s going on! " Zhang Heihu said angrily. At present, the black tiger club is just like a machine that runs with all its strength. It''s amazing how efficient it is. Originally, Mr. Liu was having a good time in the bar, but he was forced to be taken away by someone who broke into the private room. When he was pulled off his head cover and saw Zhang Heihu sitting on the sofa with a gloomy face, Mr. Liu''s heart also cooled half in an instant. Is it because he knew that he was looking for his son''s help? But at least he gave 10 million, which is not a small amount. Even if he didn''t want his son to be too close to him, he wouldn''t put on such a posture! However, at this time, Mr. Liu accidentally saw the broken finger in the crystal box on the side, and his face was as gray as death. They call each other brothers to have fun together. They know the size of each other clearly, not to mention these external organs. Chapter 739 In particular, the arc wound above looked so real. Needless to say, he knew that his brother had a big fall this time! "You should know what I''m looking for this time. If you dare to hide a word, I''ll chop you up and feed the dog!" Zhang Heihu said coldly. Before, Mr. Liu didn''t think how terrible Zhang Heihu was. He even dared to scold him in front of him. Now the underground king is angry, and Mr. Liu feels cold all over. Now he tells the whole story of the whole thing "Yemo! What''s the origin of Ye Mo you''re talking about? " Zhang black tiger coldly scolds a way. "This... Tiger brother, I don''t know! I know that there must be someone he knows in his official face. Ordinary means can''t move him. I want to find friends in the street to help me out. By the way, I have a picture of this boy. Have a look. " At present, as long as you pick yourself up, Mr. Liu is also happy to see Zhang Heihu''s anger spread on Ye Mo, so he quickly takes out his mobile phone and calls up Ye Mo''s photo for Zhang Heihu to have a look at. When he saw Ye Mo''s picture, Zhang Heihu''s face suddenly changed and he lost his voice and said, "it''s him Mr. Liu felt a little flustered when he saw Zhang Heihu''s reaction. Then he tentatively asked, "what''s the matter, brother tiger? Do you know him?" Zhang Heihu didn''t open his mouth. He just waved his hand coldly. His younger brothers understood and left with Mr. Liu. Mr. Liu was flustered when he saw this situation. Look at this posture, it''s obvious that he wants to put himself under house arrest, but it doesn''t mean to let him go! "Brother tiger, we have something to say. How many years of friendship have you had with our family? You can''t do this to me! Tiger... Tiger... " At this time, however, no one paid attention to Mr. Liu''s cry. The younger brothers in the hall, who knew about it, felt the pressure more or less at the moment. They are all familiar with the person in the photo, that is, the guy who came with Yao wanqiu last night. Originally, they only used to be ye Mo, a temporary bodyguard, but now it''s all mixed with him, and things are much more complicated than they think. They have also seen the scene. They are so fierce and powerful that they can be sure that the other side is absolutely a master. At least from the point of view of the machete inserted into the concrete wall, even the sacrifice they will keep is far less than this! Originally, they only thought that their son accidentally provoked some expert. Now it seems that this expert is Ye Mo, and more importantly, he is with the people of Qinghe society! At present, Qinghe club is not only a super master, but also a hostage to their young master. This is a key bargaining chip, even tiger brother. What''s more, in terms of absolute strength, if such a master enters Qinghe club, their black tiger club may not have any advantage! "Brother tiger, now the young master is in their hands. We have to make plans as soon as possible. What do you think we should do next? Should we declare war on Qinghe society directly?" The confidant asked tentatively. Zhang Heihu only felt upset. He had never been so upset since he was in the upper position. Then he waved his hand and said, "go out, all of you. I want to be quiet by myself." The younger brothers looked at each other and knew that the decision was not easy to make. No one spoke more and went out. After they left, Zhang Heihu''s calm face finally showed some fear, and douda''s cold sweat constantly slipped from his forehead. Although it is only an accident that their son was arrested, they have already detained their son today. As for the day when they find him, will it be far away! Originally, Zhang Heihu was preoccupied with how to revenge, but now he is more concerned about how to protect himself. At present, both sides have torn their faces. Even if he does not take action unilaterally, it does not mean that the Qinghe society will also make peace. It''s all the things ye Mo picked up, but where did he come from? Without him Just thinking about it, Zhang Heihu suddenly realized that they would crush Qinghe club. It is because ye Mo''s appearance that there are more changes. If he can disappear, this game will be solved. The power of the road alone can''t shake him now. After all, the whole Qinghe society is behind him. Even if he sends someone to attack him secretly, the only way to face such a master is to send food to the worshippers. However, no matter how high the personal force is, as long as he is still based in the territory of China, even if he has great ability, he does not dare to openly confront the state machine. It can not be said that his old brother will have to do something about it. It''s a matter of his life and the future of the black tiger club. Zhang Heihu dares not delay at this time, so he immediately takes out his mobile phone to make a call. This number has always been his trump card to protect his life. He never used it easily when he was in danger. Although the two sides used to be friends with each other, now they are not people in the same world. They used to be friends with each other. But he really has no other way at this time. "Yes, that man''s name is Yemo. I''ll send his information to your email later. I really can''t help it, or nothing will cause you any trouble. It''s a matter of life and family. You must help me. Now we are the only two of our old brothers. If you don''t care about my brother, I will not survive this time! " The other end of the phone was obviously in a dilemma, until Zhang Heihu "accidentally" remembered that he had been slashed in order to save his life, and he was in a coma in the hospital for half a month before he woke up. Finally, the other end of the phone was loosened. Zhang Heihu is sure that as long as his brother should come down, there will be nothing he can''t do, but it''s not easy for him to push too hard. Anyway, the war between the two sides is not a matter of one day or two. The middle period of relaxation is believed to be enough for his brother to wipe out Ye Mo! Now what I have to do is wait for Yao wanqiu. The woman takes the initiative to offer him terms. Otherwise, the two sides will be deadlocked all the time. In the end, it will be good for him. When you think about it, it seems that the shadows that originally haunted your mind have been dispelled a lot, but Zhang Heihu never thought that when he was looking for comfort and watching the changes, ye Mo had already set up a killer for him! In the afternoon of that day, an alto quietly came to the boundary of Jinling. Originally, this car was not surprising, and passers-by never thought about who was sitting on it. Only when they saw a motorcade waiting by the side of the road from a distance, did the passers-by have a lot of discussions about who was the big man. Even the welcoming team seemed so shocked. That''s a must! The first is a Rolls Royce, behind which are luxury cars such as Mercedes Benz and BMW. A group of strong young men in black suits and bouquets are separated on both sides of the road, showing solemnity and strangeness at the same time. If you really want to meet some important people, you should be all soft and cute girls. At present, all the people standing by the roadside are rough men. What''s the matter! When the young man in Otto''s car stepped down, he was also a little suspicious. It was the agreed place. Right, but what happened to the group of people in front of him? I didn''t come to the wrong set, did I! This young man is no one else. He is a lone wolf running all the way from Jiangbei. For fear of delaying Ye Mo''s business, he didn''t even eat lunch at noon. He took a piece of bread and stuffed two bottles of water on his way. Now, for fear of making trouble, he quickly took out his mobile phone to call ye Mo for verification. However, just as he dialed, the Rolls Royce next to him rang with a mobile phone ring. Soon, yemer''s voice came from inside. "Well? Wolf, where are you? I''ve been standing in the sun for a long time. Why haven''t I seen you? Did you take a fork in the road However, just as ye Mo''s voice fell, he heard a knock on the door. Subconsciously, he looked up and saw the lone wolf with a mobile phone in one hand and a glass in the other. Glass is coated, from the inside you can see clearly what''s going on outside, but people outside look inside but their eyes are black. The lone wolf is worried. It should not be his own auditory hallucination just now. At this time, the door on the other side is opened. It is Ye Mo who gets off the car. Undoubtedly, the lone wolf is relieved. It seems that he is not wrong. But the next second, the lone wolf could not help but widened his eyes. He saw a white long leg in black high-heeled shoes sticking out from it, and then came out a woman who was impeccable in both figure and appearance. What shocked him even more was that after the woman got out of the car, she took her elder brother''s arm like a bird. This picture seems to have such a taste of scum man. Originally in Jiangbei is already a stranger, this just arrived in Jinling a few days and another woman, the wolf did not know what to say for a moment. However, before the wolf opened his mouth, ye Mo said with a bit of bury: "how did you come here? I''ve been waiting for you in the sun for several hours!" On hearing this, the lone wolf''s eyes glared at the boss again: "brother, we don''t take such a fool. I don''t know if you were standing in the sun before, but you just got out of the car with the air conditioner on. I can''t see it wrong with my own eyes!" However, the lone wolf''s voice was slapped on the back of his head by Ye Mo: "what do you learn to talk back? I''ve taught you more than once. What you see is not necessarily true. How can you be so forgetful?" When the wolf heard this, his mouth twitched twice. What can he say? What can he say at this time! Yao wanqiu on the side of the scene can''t help but "puff" a laugh, and then also white, ye Mo said: "OK, OK, how can you bully your brother so much, and don''t hurry to prepare for your brother''s reception, you two have to have a good drink later." At this time, the lone wolf also gave a simple and honest smile, and then turned his eyes to Yao wanqiu. He was full of enthusiasm and said: "it''s said that the elder sister-in-law is like a mother, but she knows she loves others. She didn''t bring any gifts when she first met. Next time, I''ll make it up. By the way, my name is lone wolf. I don''t know what to call her sister-in-law?" Yao wanqiu was stunned when she heard this. No one used the code name directly. However, she was the president of Qinghe society. She was not a normal person. She thought of something in a moment, and then naturally stretched out her hand and said, "my name is Yao wanqiu, but now I''m just an ordinary friend with your elder brother." When he heard this, he looked a little strange. For the time being, he was just an ordinary friend. What happened to the sound of clothes he had heard before? Looking back at Ye Mo''s smiling face, the lone wolf stretched out his hand and said: "all the same, all the same. I''d better call you sister-in-law directly. It seems kind." However, the scene was warm and harmonious at the moment before, and the painting style suddenly changed in the next second. The lone wolf turned to Ye Mo and said: "brother, who is the target this time, only the first villain or the next one from top to bottom?" Chapter 740 Originally, he was just like a silly brother. At this time, he also exuded an indescribable ferocity. Even Yao wanqiu could not help shivering. What kind of person can change the momentum in such a short time? Such a person calls Ye mo the elder brother. What kind of existence is Ye Mo! Associate with his excellent skill, Yao wanqiu''s eyes also gradually appeared a trace of confusion, this man may be no matter how hard he tried to surrender. At the moment, ye Mo and Du Lang are already talking about the details as if they were alone. Yao wanqiu is also stunned. What a great event it was to assassinate Zhang Heihu, but it''s just like a joke in the mouth of these two brothers. "Elder brother, who is Zhang Heihu? I''ve been in Jiangbei these days, and my bones are rusty. I''m looking for a living stimulation." The lone wolf said excitedly. Ye Mo glanced at the latter and said, "you''ve come to the wrong place to find stimulation. It''s just a gang leader. Do it cleanly and don''t leave any tail. After all, Jinling is the ancient capital of the Six Dynasties. It''s very sensitive in all aspects. It''s also a trouble if someone wants to think about it." The wolf then said, "brother, I''ll do things for you. Don''t worry. I''ll do it for you tonight." Yao wanqiu''s expression on the side changed slightly, but he didn''t say anything after all. Even the little brothers around him now had some doubts on their faces. The boy looks about the same age as them, and he can''t see how brilliant he is. It''s too big. On the same night, the lone wolf put on his night clothes and went out. He didn''t bring any equipment and didn''t even prepare. Yao wanqiu was a little worried. She just looked at Ye Mo''s indifferent appearance and knew that it was useless to say too much. On the other hand, Zhang Heihu is indulgent in the bedroom on the top floor at the moment. Although his son is still in the hands of the other party, after getting his brother''s promise, Zhang Heihu is both happy and worried. In this case, what he needs is to vent! Crazy vent! I saw that the big bed was scattered with furs, handcuffs and other things, and there were some blood stains on it. As for the young model who was found, she was now curled up with bruises and full of whiplash marks, for fear that the slightest change would lead to Zhang Heihu''s crazy torture. When he was young, Zhang Heihu was not tired of such exciting activities all night. But now, after all, he is old and has not enough energy. After such a long time, he is also a little tired. He throws away his whip and falls asleep. After a while, there is a slight snore. However, I don''t know how long later, the hair on Zhang Heihu''s whole body suddenly stood up, and the whole person suddenly woke up from a deep sleep. Immediately, he sat by the bed and quietly opened the dark box, and put his hand in, which was a loaded pistol. Even his most trusted younger brother didn''t know that he still had such a skill. Zhang Heihu was extremely sensitive to danger because of years of life and death. At that moment, he felt a chill coming out of his bones. With a shot in hand, Zhang Heihu calmed down a lot. At this time, in the dim light, Zhang Heihu saw that his door was opened silently, and then a shadow came in quietly. It''s impossible not to be afraid. He still knows how many security forces are arranged in his residence. Even if all the electronic equipment is out of control, the patrolling younger brother will not miss a dead corner. At present, there are only two possibilities for people to touch their bedrooms. One is that all of his younger brothers are rebellious. At present, there is absolutely no such possibility. The second explanation is that all of his younger brothers have suffered from misfortune! This is his old nest. There are more than 200 little brothers who have been stationed for a long time in it. They bring so many people down quietly. Who is the other party and what is his intention to come here! Zhang Heihu was nervous and could not help holding the gun in his hand. However, just at this time, a banter suddenly came from his ear: "I can''t see that you are an old boy. You are still alert. When you sleep, there is a gun on the bed. You think you are Cao Cao. You will kill people in your dream. Believe it or not, if you dare to move again, you will lose your head." Just as the other person''s voice fell, Zhang Heihu suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his neck. Based on his years of experience in Taoism, he didn''t know that it was a dagger on his neck. It was only a moment before he cut his throat! At least Zhang Heihu doesn''t have the confidence to solve the problem before the other party starts. What''s more, a second ago, the man was still at the door, but he came to him in a flash. This is not a man at all, but a ghost, a life-threatening devil from hell! The fear in his heart made Zhang Heihu not dare to take any chances. Then he kept calm and said, "brother, we have something to say. We don''t have to do anything. I''ll put down the gun now." However, just at this time, the light in the room suddenly turned on. Originally adapted to the dark environment, he suddenly met the strong light. Zhang Heihu couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. That''s just such a trance. He felt cold in his hand. When he came back, he found that his gun was already in his hand! This is a man in his early twenties. He looks very ordinary, but his eyes are as dangerous as wolves. Zhang Heihu can be sure that the man''s life in his hands is not a small number, even if he raised a sense of evil spirit in his early years of cutting and killing, but he was also flustered in the face of the man in front of him. "You are the black tiger, right? I can''t see that you are afraid of death. There are so many people lying in ambush, but you can''t count on anyone now. Those boys are sleeping soundly now. No one will come in even if you cry out. If you are smart enough, we will have a good deal. I don''t know if you are interested in doing this business with me?" At present, Zhang Heihu has no room to refuse because he is a butcher. What''s more, so many of his subordinates have been turned over by the other party. Now he has to say no. he''s afraid that he''ll have to report to the palace of hell in the next second. "Brother, I always appreciate people with ability. We don''t have to be so nervous. What business do you want to do? Let''s be frank. I black tiger will ask myself that I still have some strength. I dare not say that in the whole of China, at least you won''t find a more powerful partner than me in Jinling." Zhang Heihu swallowed and spat. This uninvited young man is not an outsider. He is the only wolf who goes out to do business. Originally, he thought he could have some fun when he came out tonight. Who knows that Zhang Heihu''s younger brothers are really not on the stage. The only ones who have two brushes are the guards at the door of the room. They are much better than the ordinary bastards. They are probably retired special forces soldiers. It''s a pity that they didn''t even touch their own clothes. I have to say that he was disappointed tonight. At this time, the lone wolf also looked at Zhang Heihu with an idiot''s eye and said, "it''s quite quick to promise. If you don''t listen to what business I''m going to do, aren''t you afraid that you will suffer too much?" Zhang Heihu forced out a smile at the moment and said: "in business, there are always losses and profits. If I don''t even have this consciousness, I''ve been on the road for so many years in vain. If I make money and lose money, I''ll take it as a friend like Zhang Heihu." It''s a beautiful saying, but it''s a pity that Zhang Heihu chose the wrong person this time. When he heard this, the color of irony in his eyes became heavier, and then he patted the table fiercely and said, "OK! Have a good time! I just like to deal with you. Come and see these contracts. If you don''t have any comments, sign them! " When he saw the wolf slapping the table fiercely, Zhang Heihu still had some illusions in his heart. But the slap was amazing. After a while, there was no movement outside the door. Zhang Heihu finally believed that his younger brothers could not count on it now. Chapter 741 The lone wolf saw Zhang Heihu''s expression change in his eyes, and then snorted: "I see brother Heihu, you are right and wrong, you are not willing to do this business with me! I''m always reasonable. I don''t like forced buying and forced selling. If I don''t like it, I just say, "it''s OK!" Zhang Heihu''s brow jumped when he heard this. If he believed this, he would be really stupid. At the moment, he also squeezed out a smile and said, "I''m happy! Of course! If you have money, you can make it! " Zhang Heihu quickly picked up the contracts and looked at them. The contracts were big and small, thick and thick. It was just that when Zhang Heihu saw the words on them, his face became very ugly. These contracts are all transfer agreements, and almost all of their industries are listed. If you can investigate your assets so clearly, there will be no other forces except Qinghe club in Jinling! As long as you sign your own name, these industries will be completely assigned to others. Since the other party dares to open the door, he is not afraid to go to the market in the future. It doesn''t matter if he really meets a hero and asks for money. The problem is that he knows the other party is a member of Qinghe society. Even if he spits out all these things, it''s just self humiliation. Thinking of this, Zhang Heihu''s attitude changed 180 degrees in an instant. Then he stared at the lone wolf and asked, "Sir, the wise don''t talk in secret. What''s the relationship between you and Yao wanqiu of Qinghe club?" The lone wolf was surprised to hear this, and then asked with great interest, "I''m really a little strange. I haven''t identified myself since I came in. How do you know that I have something to do with Qinghe Hui?" Now the lone wolf has admitted that Zhang Heihu has no chance. Then he said with a gloomy face: "it''s not friends but enemies that know him best. I even forget some invisible industries in these contracts, but you know them clearly. Except for Qinghe club, I can''t think of anyone who will do so much research on me any more." The lone wolf also said with a smile: "so what if you know it now? Sign it quickly, or you''ll have to suffer a little." Zhang Heihu is very hard at the moment. He says in a cold voice: "do you think I''m really stupid! You don''t have to let me go if you give all my property to you. In that case, I''d rather be buried with these things than leave you a cent! " When the wolf heard this, he thought even more: "old boy, if you don''t sign, I can''t help you. The procedure is legal, and the means are never important. Even if you don''t like it subjectively, as long as your fingerprints are on it, it will work. Since you don''t cooperate, let me help you!" As he spoke, the lone wolf showed his dagger, and then there was a scream in the room On the other hand, ye Mo is lying on the bed boring brush TV, as for the side is already sleeping Yao wanqiu, the bright and clean skin in the moonlight like coagulated fat, looking at her whole body up and down fragrant sweat dripping, face still has not faded the blush, obviously just experienced some intense exercise. At this time, ye Mo''s mobile phone vibrated slightly. When he opened it, he saw that it was such a short message with only two words "done". Ye Mo also showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, then he threw his mobile phone aside and turned off the TV and fell asleep. That night, a shocking news came out on the road of Jinling. Zhao Heihu, the president of the black tiger society, was found dead in his bedroom. His right thumb was cut off, and the fatal wound was pierced through his heart by a dagger. The first woman found and called the police was a woman in the same room, but she failed to provide any favorable information. Now she has been listed as a suspect and brought back to the Bureau for investigation. Hearing this news, the people on the road also sniffed. Those people in the city council are really booze bags. They want to know that it must be a vendetta on the road, but it''s a woman who sleeps with her. Even if she has the courage, she doesn''t have the ability to do it. It''s absurd to list her as a suspect! Due to Zhang Heihu''s special identity, this case is not only involved by people from the Municipal Bureau, but also by some special departments. Under the inspection of professionals, they can conclude that the murderer is highly skilled and should be a person in the Jianghu. It''s no longer possible for ordinary street thugs to be able to bring down so many bodyguards in the club quietly. In particular, all the monitoring in the house has been destroyed and the program has been rewritten, which seems to be a bridge that can only be seen in the movie. The other party may be an international robber. It''s just that they can''t figure out why Zhang Heihu is the target of the other party''s ideas. It''s reasonable that such a person will not worry about money at all, and there''s no need to come to this place for muddy water. Once he is targeted by the relevant departments, he''s not making trouble for himself! Or is there already a shadow of overseas forces behind this incident, and it''s just a surprise to get rid of Zhang Heihu. So what''s the real purpose of Zhang Heihu''s coming to China? Those guys from special departments are also worried. All the organizations and individuals that have threatened the security of China have been under their close monitoring. But now they have to admit that there seems to be an opponent they have never dealt with. "In any case, the other side is not a murderer. It''s better to leave the female model behind after Zhang Heihu is solved than to put in a hyena without a lower limit." One of them said. Although these words should not come out of their mouths, they have to admit that this is their only comfort at the moment. After a long time, one of the guys said, "maybe we can start from Qinghe club, and the black tiger club will fall apart. The biggest beneficiary is Qinghe club. We have reason to believe that there is definitely a shadow of Qinghe Club behind it. It''s not difficult to find out the person who started." The man in charge also took a look at the guy and said: "I can''t see that if this woman really has such a card, they won''t be suppressed so much by the black tiger some time ago. They even went to Zhang Heihu''s nest to negotiate at their own risk. Moreover, even if she sent someone to do it, she would never be caught by us with her caution. After all, Qinghe club is not a small group. We can''t catch people without conclusive evidence. After all, what the leaders want now is stability. As long as they don''t do too much, they mean to turn a blind eye. In this eventful time, they don''t have to share unnecessary manpower and energy. " All the people present were silent when they heard this. Although they wanted to do something, due to the current environment, they could only act as if they didn''t know anything. But once Zhang Heihu died, I''m afraid that the industries he left behind will set off a bloodbath on the road. On that night, Zhang Heihu''s direct subordinates also stayed up all night. They have been with Zhang Heihu for so many years, and they have been senior wage earners from the beginning to the end. It is because Zhang Heihu is highly centralized and controls everything in his own hands. Even if he occasionally gives them a little soup, they are pitiful. To be independent is to dream. Now that Zhang Heihu is dead, his only promising son is still missing, which gives many careerists infinite hope. They can''t touch the industry of the black tiger society in other places, and they don''t have the ability to reach out. However, the industry of Jinling is also a first come first served one. That night, several forces negotiated a general plan on the phone, and tomorrow morning they will go to harvest the industry left by brother black tiger. When Zhang Heihu was still alive, naturally no one dared to make decisions about his family business. Now that he is dead, the rest of his children, i.e. their wine bags and rice bags, can''t live at all, but no one will buy them. But no one thought that just when they wanted to split up those fields, they didn''t know where a group of people came from, one by one with complete procedures, saying that they would take over the industry under Zhang Heihu''s name. Chapter 742 In addition to those unseen industries, all the other parties in the fair have come up with detailed contract documents, which also makes these guys dare to be angry. If the other party can take over these industries with such a high profile, it is clear that they are not afraid to be enemies. Or to put it more bluntly, even if they are monolithic, the other party is sure to eat them! Look at the whole Jinling can have this courage and ability, in addition to Yao wanqiu also no one else! It''s really the most vicious woman. A few days ago, she acted like a weak and helpless little girl, but I didn''t expect that she was so extraordinary. But the relevant departments have nothing to do with it. After all, the people who took over those industries could not find that they had anything to do with Yao wanqiu, and the documents had legal effect. To some extent, they even have to protect the legitimate rights and interests of those people. If Zhang Heihu''s men obstruct the other party from taking over, they can even dispatch the police force of the city bureau to suppress them if necessary. Although they can all guess that these documents must have been signed by Zhang Hei reluctantly, they can''t help it now. The other party''s procedure is legal, and no one can find out anything wrong. Of course, on the surface, everyone tolerated these things, but on the surface, there were always some people who were unconvinced. That is to say, at noon of that day, some people took over the Qinghe club and smashed them. These people also asked themselves that they had some strength to fish in troubled waters and get a share of them. The most jubilant one was Wang Biao, who was called brother Biao. Although in Zhang Heihu''s camp, there are no mountains and no water, this guy is famous for his courage. With him as the leader, the rest of them are more and more openly. People on the road are also worried. They are afraid that this will be the fuse to start a big scuffle on Jinling Road. How can there be a complete egg under the cover of the nest at that time? I''m afraid that everyone will be involved in it. Maybe it will be a big clean-up! Get out of hand, however, as like as two peas, Wang Biao''s second day''s thoughts were very quiet. For second reasons, it was found that he died in his own bed in the early morning. He was also cut off his right thumb. A dagger was found on the heart, which was exactly the same as the death of Zhang Hei Hu. Everyone knows that Qinghe will set an example to others. At this time, anyone who wants to fish in troubled waters will make fun of his own life. As for the senior members of the black tiger society, they dare not take any chances at this time. Outsiders don''t know what happened last night. They still have some points in mind. Originally, Wang Biao was afraid that one person would make too big a scene to hold on, so he invited them all to discuss with each other. With their little brother, at least 500 or 600 people were in charge of security at the scene. After the meeting, they left, and Wang Biao went back to his room to have a rest. However, just after they got on the bus, they didn''t drive far away, and everyone received such a message. If anyone continues to make trouble tomorrow, Wang Biao will be their end! Originally received this endless text message, they still have some muttering in their hearts, do not know who is in the prank, holding the principle of caution to contact each other, this just know that everyone has received the same text message. They also realized that it was unusual. They quickly let the driver go back the same way, and all the people went back and forth. Wang Biao''s younger brothers were also a little confused. It was only when a group of people came to Wang Biao''s bedroom that they found that he had died on the spot, and his body was still warm! But the doors and windows of the scene are locked from the inside, and there is no access for people. It''s a murder in a secret room. It seems that the other party can pass through the wall like a ghost. How can they not be afraid of it! Even the younger brothers who were guarding outside the door claimed that they had never left and had never seen anyone come in or out. The elders who were present also thought to themselves that if they wanted to fight against them, they were afraid that none of them could escape! Although they have been with Zhang Heihu for so many years, in the end, they have nothing to share, and they are very resentful, but now it''s about their own life, so they can''t help but bow their heads. Even if it''s just the beginning, even if they give up the field, Qinghe will wave the butcher''s knife to them sooner or later! Many industries under Zhang Heihu''s name were all transferred to Qinghe society in this tacit silence. Originally, people from the city council also wanted to come out to beat, but when Qinghe society took over, there was no conflict, and even the road was more peaceful than before. Social security was also unprecedented, and even those from special departments could not pick a thorn. Since the other side is so sensible and stable, there is no need for them to take extra measures. In three or two days, Yao wanqiu almost completely digested the influence of the black tiger society in Jinling. Those elders who are smarter are all under Yao wanqiu''s command. As for those who are not smarter, there are ways to solve them. That night, several people were poured into concrete pillars and sank into the river. As for the other forces of the black tiger society in China, they were also attacked by the Qinghe society one after another. As Yao wanqiu had expected, once Zhang Heihu fell, the hearts of the black tiger society were dispersed, and those people were even unable to organize effective resistance, so they were killed and changed their families. Even ye Mo is very impressed with this woman. She can''t see that she is really good at managing the gang. If she is given enough sunshine, rain and space to grow up, maybe she will grow into a second Chinese gang or a behemoth like Qinghong. However, ye Mo just thought about it. No one can say for sure what will happen in the future. Now, even if he swallows the black tiger club, he is just a beginner. There is still a long way to go for the big guys. Now ye Mo is also happy to watch the development of the situation. If Qinghe can transform Jackie Chan on this basis in three or two years, ye Mo doesn''t mind pulling on her again. As for the preparation of gongshoudao hall, there is a special person in charge now, and there seems to be nothing missing in Jinling. After a long night, ye Mo got up early the next morning and went to Jiangbei, while the lone wolf stayed to help Yao wanqiu deal with some difficult affairs. The only wolf didn''t complain at all about this. Now he came to China like a brick. He went where he needed it. But the only wolf didn''t realize it. Just these days, when he frequently went in and out of Qinghe club, a group of people secretly watched him. Just the other side is still based on observation, it seems that there is no intention of conflict with it, as for whether they are acting in private or inspired by someone above, it is not known.. As for the other side, ye Mo receives a call from Zhang Yifan on his way back to Jiangbei. After such a period of rest, Zhang Yifan''s body is completely sharp, especially after taking the medicine Ye Mo gave him, he seems to have some strength. As he said, three times a night used to be the limit. Now even if he stayed up all night, he would not feel tired. This also made Yemo more firm in his idea of establishing a health drug company. These days, rich people pay attention to health preservation. It''s unrealistic for them to live forever. They all pursue pragmatic things. Women want to be white and beautiful, while men want to be strong and lasting. Ye Mo thinks that it is better to study how to make money in this aspect than to stir up new energy. If there is a finished product danfang that can be put into production stably, it can''t be said that it will become a pillar industry under his command in the future, even faster than sea trade! It''s just that there are a lot of things involved in this matter. Ye Mo hasn''t studied the pills well now, but he''s not in a hurry. As for Zhang Yifan, the purpose of this call is very simple, that is, the goods Ye Mo told him to pay attention to have arrived in Hong Kong, and now he has secretly taken them to his hidden stronghold. Ye Mo knows clearly, and then he takes out his mobile phone and dials song Kexin''s number. Even one second before dialing the number, ye Mo hesitates. If song Kexin really chooses the way he most disagrees with, how should they get along with each other in the future? Chapter 743 When he received Ye Mo''s call, song Kexin was also very surprised. In view of the further deepening of their relationship these days, song Kexin''s tone on the phone was quite mild. "What''s the matter, yemer? Why did you suddenly think of calling me, or did you encounter any trouble? I''m in Jiangbei now, but I can''t help you. " Song Kexin said. Ye Mo also joked with a smile: "even if you didn''t see any help from you in Jinling, you boasted that you had a classmate''s father in Jinling Municipal Bureau. In the end, he didn''t even show his face. I''m embarrassed to say anything about you." Song Kexin also broke down when she heard this. When she said this, she was angry, but now the old classmate had been blackmailed by her, and they were friends. Of course, after the other party knew song Kexin''s prominent family background, he also made a strong apology, but it''s a pity that song Kexin didn''t loosen up here, and directly scolded the other party bloody. "Don''t say that. What''s the matter with your phone call today? I''m on duty now. I''ll hang up if I don''t have anything to do." Song Kexin immediately said. Ye Mo also said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not a big deal. I haven''t given you anything since I''ve known you for such a long time. This time I specially prepared a gift for you. I don''t know whether you like it or not." Song Kexin didn''t take it seriously at first, but when she heard this, she blushed a little. As soon as there was a breakthrough in their relationship, she had to give herself a gift. Is this the rhythm of striking while the iron is hot? Song Kexin immediately snorted and said, "how can I feel like a weasel giving new year''s greetings to the chicken? I can say hello to you in advance. I can give you some things."., Some things can''t be taken out casually. I''m a public official. Pay attention to the influence! " Look at this girl also pulled up, ye Mo for a time just feel a little funny, then said: "not much valuable, but it should be a little special significance, where are you now, let''s have dinner together later." Song Kexin was really surprised to hear this: "why, have you been to Jiangbei? It happens that I know that chuanchuanxiang is delicious. Why don''t we go there for lunch today? " Ye Mo also said with a smile, "what do you eat for lunch?" Song Kexin then coquetry like said: "I don''t care, anyway, I just want to eat, I still have a while to finish, or you go first, when you arrive, I think I can almost get off work." Ye Mo just smiles when he hears this. Sometimes he really doesn''t know how to evaluate the girl. When he captures the suspect, he is so capable and courageous, even he has some admiration for his fearless spirit, but sometimes he looks like a little girl who hasn''t grown up. Let''s talk about lunch. Anyway, I formally asked her out. How can I find a good western restaurant? As for chuanchuanxiang, what is it? However, since the girl is willing, ye Mo is not reluctant to open it according to the address sent by song Kexin. After all, it''s not a meal at the moment. Moreover, few people come here for lunch. When ye Mo arrives, only a few waiters are bored playing with their mobile phones. As soon as he saw the guests coming, one of them rushed up to entertain them. Yemo chose a few of them, and then figured out the time of the call. The waiter looked embarrassed and said, "Sir, are you sure you only order so much? Do you want more?" Ye Mo is indifferent to say: "no, not enough to add, in case you can''t finish eating is also a waste." The waiter''s mouth twitched when he heard this, hesitated for a while, but he didn''t speak after all, and then went to the front desk to place an order. It was the first time that the shopkeeper saw that the guests only ordered three or five strings. Then he looked up at Ye Mo and saw that ye Mo was very devoted to brushing his mobile phone. It seemed that he was not looking for trouble. Then he ordered the kitchen to open fire quickly. After a short time, ye Mo''s chuanzi was brought up. Ye Mo was not in a hurry. He chewed slowly and ate while waiting. He ate several chuanzi for ten minutes before they were destroyed. Then he called the waiter to add some. This time, the waiter was not calm. He said in a low voice: "Sir, could you order it all at once, we will be scolded by the boss." Ye Mo also looked at the latter and said, "how can a guest be scolded when ordering a meal? He''s too happy. Hurry up and give me a string of squid, a string of Teppanyaki, and a string of shrimp balls." In the face of such unreasonable guests, the waiter didn''t say much, and then went to the front desk again to place the order. This time, the boss''s eyes on Ye mo were also a little complicated, but they paid attention to harmony in business. Looking at the bunches Ye Mo ordered, the shopkeeper then ordered the kitchen to open fire. However, when ye Mo placed the order again after the bunches were finished, the shopkeeper couldn''t help but walked up to Ye Mo and said, "I said, man, you can order all the meals at once. A big man is not afraid to eat more. You can order all the bunches for several rounds, It''s too much work! " Ye Mo also looked at the boss and said, "what do you mean? Too little? No business, right? I tell you, I can come to your house for dinner today, that''s to give you face. You know, you''ve seen anyone who doesn''t eat dinner at noon come to you. This is true love. Do you understand? Don''t talk nonsense. Go to the barbecue kebab quickly. " The boss of the shop is obviously very painful when he hears this. He never means to embarrass his guests when doing business, but the problem is that it''s really hard for people! Finally, the boss gritted his teeth and said, "otherwise, you can order ten strings at the lowest time. I won''t bake less than ten strings!" Ye Mo was also happy to hear this: "I said you are still more energetic, right? I''ll tell you the truth. I came to your house today just for the sake of wine. Don''t delay. The big deal is that I''ll go back and make more money for you. " When the boss heard this, he completely collapsed. He looked at the half bottle of Tsingtao beer on Yemo''s table and said, "I said, man, how much can I earn you for this bottle of beer? Just this bottle of beer, you''ve been sitting here for almost half an hour and haven''t finished drinking it. How much do I have to pay for the air conditioning fee alone? If I don''t bring such a burying beer, I''ll order at least ten. If I don''t bake it, it''s not negotiable! " "Ah, I said that your boss really put his nose on his face, right? Do you do business like that?" However also at this time, the side uploaded song Kexin with a rude voice: "don''t worry about him, he is playing with you." At present, song Kexin has changed into a regular dress, and even a layer of light make-up. Obviously, she also attaches great importance to this date. It has to be said that this girl has a very good foundation, and even a light make-up is very brilliant. Even the shopkeeper was a little fascinated after a look at it. After a long time, he responded to it. Then he said to Yemo, "even a woman is more cheerful than you. As a man, I really despise you. I don''t know how you find such a beautiful girlfriend by being so stingy!" Ye Mo''s face changed when he heard this. He took out a crumpled twenty dollar bill from his pocket and patted it on the table: "what? I''m stingy? Give me 50 strings of beef tendon and kidney first! It''s not bad for money Song Kexin also felt a little humiliated when he heard this, and then looked at the shop owner and said, "don''t worry about him, count me." When ye Mo heard this, he immediately changed his tongue and said, "then come a hundred strings!" When the shop owner heard this, he despised Ye Mo from the beginning to the heel. Rao Shi was so big that he had never seen such a stingy person. He had to let the girl invite him to eat a string. If it wasn''t against the law, he couldn''t help beating him! But such a stingy person also found such a beautiful girlfriend, it''s really good cabbage have been pig Arch! With such a small episode, the atmosphere on the dining table also seems to be a lot more harmonious. Ye Mo immediately poured a glass of beer for song Kexin and said, "I really don''t see it. You look pretty after a little dressing up." At this time, song Kexin also shook his head and said: "that''s, miss. I call it natural beauty! By the way, you don''t mean to give me any gifts. Take them out and have a look. I don''t want them too cheap! " Chapter 744 Song Kexin saw that ye Mo didn''t take out anything, and then he pretended to be surprised and said, "are you sorry or something? Don''t say you prepared a ring or something, my God! Don''t tease me. We''re going nowhere. You''re playing a hooligan blatantly. I don''t want to do that! " However, song Kexin said that ye Mo didn''t show any signs of digging things, so he was somewhat embarrassed. Should he not have been guessed right? Song Kexin immediately said as reserved as possible: "of course, if you really prepared such a gift, don''t be embarrassed to take it out. My heart is far stronger than you think, not only there won''t be a wave, maybe there will be a little bit of laughter." However, song Kexin''s cold humor didn''t have the expected effect. Seeing ye Mo still looking at her with a smile, song Kexin finally didn''t calm down. Then he patted the table fiercely and said, "what do you mean! Don''t say you''re not prepared for anything. You make fun of me from the beginning to the end. Even if you make fun of me, you should at least buy a lollipop at the grocery store! " As soon as ye Mo says this, he finally moves. Song Kexin swallows the rest of his words, and his eyes are full of expectation again. However, when ye Mo takes out the thing, song Kexin''s face turns black. What ye Mo pulled out was nothing but an alpine lollipop! Raoshi song Kexin''s temper is so good that she can''t help bursting out at this time. What she cares about is not a gift, but that she is so grand and full of expectations. However, she finds that she has been fooled by others. How can she feel that she has been betrayed. Seeing song Kexin as angry as a little hen, ye Mo immediately laughed and stopped making fun of her: "this time I did bring you something, but it''s a little inconvenient to take with me. Take this key back and I''ll tell you the location. Let''s talk about it after dinner." Ye Mo also took out a key and put it on the table. The key looked ordinary, which chain should be locked. Song Kexin was the first to think of the shipping container, and he didn''t know what gift Ye Mo had prepared for her, and whether it would be too expensive. Wan yiyemo prepared a smuggled sports car for her. Does she accept it or refuse it? This is clearly challenging her bottom line! However, just when song Kexin was so tangled, there was a sudden noise at the door of the store, and then a crowd of people came in. Song Kexin subconsciously looked at these people because of their professional sensitivity. He saw that these guys were all in their mid-20s. They were all filthy and rebellious. It was a bit different to say that they were road jerks, but this kind of dress and temperament didn''t look like serious people But these guys didn''t directly sit down to order after entering the door. Instead, they looked at themselves with great interest. One of the guys with yellow hair even said to one of the people on the side: "how about brother Mao, I say this woman looks good!" After seeing song Kexin''s face, the guy called brother Mao on the side also stayed for a while, even the cigarette in his mouth slipped to the ground, which made people feel like they had not seen a woman for decades. Although it is said that women are secretly happy because they are surprised by others, the feeling of these people is just disgusting. "Yes, you son! I can''t see the girl''s legs are long and her buttocks are cocky. She looks so beautiful. I just thought she was a figure killer! But said well, today this girl is mine, none of you can rob with me! " That Mao elder brother opens a way. The guys around them also responded to this, and the waiters on the side were a little flustered. These guys didn''t look like they were coming to eat, but they were more like troublemakers! As for song Kexin, although there is a distance from them, just now these guys speak very openly. Even if she sits far away, she can hear clearly, and her eyebrows can''t help frowning. I don''t know where these guys are so brave. They even want to tease a good girl in broad daylight. However, just at this time, the guy named brother Mao came to them. Before he got close to him, the guy showed his big teeth, which were yellow by smoke, and said: "Yao mei''er, you look so beautiful. Are you interested in having a drink with your brother? When you come back, I''ll buy you a mink coat. Do you want to give me another chance to be your boyfriend?" In the face of such an undisguised hooligan, song Kexin is not so good tempered. At the moment, he coldly spits out a rolling word, but this guy''s face is not ugly when he hears this, on the contrary, he is as excited as chicken blood. "Yao mei''er is Yao mei''er. It''s so nice to scold people. It''s our destiny to meet here today. Why don''t we talk about our ideals and get familiar with each other first?" Speaking of this, this guy seems to have noticed Ye Mo on the side. Then he took out a hundred yuan bill from his arms and patted it on the table, saying: "who''s there, please move your position, while I''m in a good mood, you can still have money. If you don''t open your eyes, I''m not a vegetarian!" That guy also showed his fists. This guy''s bones are very thick, which is different from ordinary people. At first sight, he has a certain amount of strength in his fists. Ordinary people can''t stand it. Ye Mo was not in the mood to talk nonsense with such a thing coming out of nowhere at this time. Then he took out two hundred yuan bills and put them on the table, waved his hand and said, "take the money and leave. If you continue to be an eyesore in front of me, I''m so angry that I''m afraid of myself." Brother Mao''s face was cold when he heard this. He touched his bald head and stared at Ye Mo playfully. He said, "Hey, I''ve never seen you drag me like this before. Let me roll in front of a beautiful woman. Isn''t that beating my face! If you really have the courage, don''t be cruel and slap me in the face. Brother Mao, if I frown, I''m not a hero! You smoke! Come on¡° However, just when this guy was proud of himself and thought that his rascal spirit scared Ye Mo, "pa" a scar of applause came without warning, and then he saw a figure turning 720 degrees in the air, rolling out, and smashing several tables. Those guys who were making noise outside were scared to pee when they saw this scene, but they didn''t expect that brother Mao, the best one among them, was whipped away with a slap. At this time, ye Mo also got up to look at these guys who came out of nowhere and said: "don''t want to die, get out of here!" Those guys really have no backbone to answer: "spare your life, spare your life, let''s go now!" Without saying a word, a group of people immediately backed out with the stunned guy on their shoulders. They really came and went quickly. Even the waiters on the side looked at each other. They had already taken out their mobile phones and were ready to call the demons. At this time, they had to put them down again. How could they feel that these people were teased by monkeys. But the harmonious atmosphere didn''t last long. Seeing that the kebabs were only half up, the small shop was surrounded by people again. I saw that the guys had gone back and forth, and everyone weighed the steel stick in their hands and walked towards Ye Mo with bad intentions. Even at this time, it was too late for the attendants to call the police. This time, the team leader was a guy with scar on his face. He just pulled up a chair and sat down. A small group came up to him and pointed to Ye Mo and said, "brother Huang, it''s this guy who hurt brother Mao. We say we are all following you, but this guy even said that if you dare to come, you will be beaten to death!" Ye Mo can''t help but pick his eyebrows when he hears this. This dog is brave enough! He dares to tell lies and curse him in front of his boss. Is that really what he says? Anti bone, 100% anti bone! "Yes, brother Huang, we are your people. When he knows it, he still beats you. It''s obviously beating you in the face!" Another guy with a skeleton tattoo said that the scene was a bit chaotic for a moment. "Shut up Scar Huang Sanwei said solemnly. It can be seen that these people are very afraid of Huang San, and no one dares to speak at this time. This scarred man is Huang sankui, and he is also the No.1 figure who has just emerged. As for brother Mao who has just been beaten, he is his younger brother. When his younger brother is beaten, he will come forward naturally. Huang San looks at Ye Mo, and a trace of disdain appears on his face. When he sees song Kexin on the side, Huang San''s eyes can''t move immediately. This woman''s figure development is good, protruding up and down, full of youthful vitality, much better than the girl in the nightclub! "The one who hit me?" Huang San sneers coldly at Ye mo. Ye Mo said with a smile, "it''s your little brother who has a little work to do. He has to stick his face on the sole of my shoes." Huang San said with a cold smile: "boy, crazy enough! Third brother, I''m in a good mood today. I''ll pay thirty or fifty thousand medical expenses and let the girl over there sleep with me for one night. Today, it''s over. " Ye Mo can''t help laughing. The expression on his face is disdain. Huang San feels that he has been ignored, and his face turns black. If ye Mo is not clear, he will not offend others rashly. It is his biggest concession to hand over the money and sleep with a woman. But his concession, in exchange for the other party''s disdain, Huang San''s eyes also become cold up: "crazy enough! It seems that you don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick. Give me a call! " More than 20 gangsters hold up their steel sticks at the same time. This scene is quite bluffing. The waiters were so scared that they turned pale. Look at this posture, they rushed up and died! Ye Mo gently picked up a wine bottle and knocked it on the table. Then he held up half of the wine bottle full of glass debris and said to the gangsters, "finally, I advise you that money is the boss''s and life is your own. It''s not worth living out." "Damn it! You dare to smash the corner of Laozi when you are dying. You don''t know how to write the word "death"! Call me the hell! It''s up to me Huang San said fiercely. "You think you are Chen Haonan. You can cut dozens of them by yourself!" The little brother in the dark also echoed. Ye Mo smiles a little. He''s seen too many silly movies, and even the characters in the comics come out to talk about things. Even if he takes Ye Wen as an example, it seems a bit cultural. Huang San was cruel in his eyes and said to his younger brothers: "give me a hard hit!" When they heard this, they raised the steel sticks in their hands. Dozens of steel sticks fell head-on. They didn''t care about the consequences! Ye Mo moved, and his figure suddenly disappeared. Although these bastards are like tigers, they are just Pediatrics for ye Mo! Ye Mo a hand, instantly there are five Hun son inverted fly out, chest ribs don''t know how many broken. Those waiters are silly. This guy is more energetic than just now! "Wow, your elder brother can fight like Ye Wen. We don''t have to be afraid this time!" One of the waitresses said excitedly. As for the other person who has hit Ye Mo''s head with a steel stick, ye Mo''s backhand is hard, and the steel stick flies out like a snake. The bastard screams, and the palm of his hand holding the steel stick is bloody. In a short time, more than 20 little bastards who had just been outstanding had already fallen asleep, and ye Mo''s moves were like flowing clouds and flowing water. It took only a minute for him to do everything, including the shop owner at the front desk. Chapter 745 What''s the origin of the most guy? I just wanted to challenge him when I was wrong! The shop owner is very afraid. If he didn''t control his temper before, he will start to work with Ye mo. I''m afraid he''s the one sleeping on the ground now. Of course, Huang San is undoubtedly the one who has suffered the greatest impact at the moment. Originally, a while ago, he recruited these little boys who can fight, and the whole person has expanded to the utmost. He thinks that he will become the number one person on the road soon. Who knows that the protection fee hasn''t been officially collected yet, but these younger brothers have been beaten and maimed. What''s more, a group of people have been knocked down by one person. Such a huge contrast makes him not recover for a long time. As for song Kexin, her heart is much more complicated when she looks at this scene. As a public official, she watches the violence happen in front of her eyes. However, due to her current identity, she is not good at directly preventing it, and the contradiction in her heart is gradually expanding. If she did it before, she would stop it without saying a word, and even ye Mo would be locked in the Bureau for two days if necessary. But now their relationship is changing quietly, and her understanding of Ye Mo is deepening, so it can''t be done now. Unconsciously, song Kexin remembers a sentence that Lao Wang once taught her: things in the world are very complicated, not black or white, everyone should have a flexible benchmark in his heart. Song Kexin didn''t understand what this meant before. Now he knows a little bit. At this time, ye Mo lights a cigarette and goes to Huang San and says, "do you have anything else to say? For no reason, I don''t know why I want to beat you." Huang San was also depressed at the moment, which was nothing to do with him from the beginning to the end! Originally, he was drinking alone in a small restaurant, dreaming of getting rich. He didn''t want to be too happy. When he heard that something had happened to his subordinates, he came to see the situation. If you want to say that he initiated the incident, he also feels unjust. Just now, in front of these younger brothers, he is the loser of the elder brother. He can only roar with a voice: "boy, cut the crap. I''m not scared. If you have the ability, you can even beat me. If I frown, I''m not a hero!" However, when Huang San''s voice fell, he got a slap on his face. The slap was so slight that Huang San didn''t even feel the pain, but even the blind could see the meaning of humiliation. Huang San immediately said excitedly: "you can kill me, but you can''t insult me. If you have the ability, you will kill me today. Otherwise, as long as I have one breath, you can''t run away!" "Good! The third brother said well "The third brother is powerful! Third brother is domineering "Third brother, I''m going to give birth to two monkeys for you!" "Third brother, I''ll give you a monkey from the football team!" Those bastards on the ground clapped their hands and cheered. Even song Kexin''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling at the moment. At the beginning, she just felt that these people were a little bit arrogant and numb, but at this time, she could cheer them up. Even she doubted whether these people were insane. Although I didn''t directly fight with these people, it is from the situation that they just fought with Ye Mo that everyone has a strong foundation. At least ordinary people can''t grasp a chair with one hand and wave it like them. It seems that they can''t feel the weight in their hands. If there are only one or two, it''s just that these 20 odd people all have such skills, and their intelligence seems to be not very high, which makes people suspect. Song Kexin hesitated for a moment, then took out his mobile phone and photographed the people present. His career sensitivity told her that there must be something wrong with these people, and there may be unexpected discoveries under the deep excavation. A lot of big cases come from subtle intentions, which Lao Wang often teaches them. Song Kexin only hopes that he thinks too much. As for Huang San, he knows what it is difficult to ride a tiger at the moment. Originally, he was a local ruffian. He asked for money but no one. That is, he occasionally did some petty activities to barely make a living. In the past, he knelt down and kowtowed to make amends. People treated him as a fart, but just now he died and said such tough words. I''m afraid it''s too late for him to kneel now!! Since he couldn''t turn back, he just went all the way to the black. Huang San didn''t know where he was coming from. Then he looked at Ye Mo and said, "boy, we are all on the road. We can''t look up, but we can''t look down. Are you sure we really want to do it today?" Ye Mo looks at Huang San with the same look as an idiot. He doesn''t know where the boy is so confident. He slaps him to the ground. "What are you? You''re on the road. If you''re really on the road, you should know who I am." Huang Sany immediately counseled when he heard this. How could he feel like a big man? Did he accidentally kick the iron plate this time? Feeling the burning eyes of the younger brothers behind him, Huang San also said with a strange smile: "young man, I advise you not to be so numb. Look at the tone of your speech, you really regard yourself as the number one person. If you are really on the road, you should know who I am!" Ye Mo was really surprised this time. He didn''t know how to evaluate this guy for a while. He felt like a mouse who dares to play with a cat after drinking two liang of fake wine. Isn''t he really afraid of death? Ye Mo then asked: "since you are in Jiangbei, you should know who Zhang Yifan is, right?" Huang Sany was shocked by this. Who knows that fan Ge is in the north of the Yangtze River? The whole Jiangbei Road is full of his words. What''s more important is that he has a thigh that is too thick. Even though he was pressed down by a river crossing dragon a while ago, the group suddenly disappeared overnight. We all know that it must be the noble man behind brother fan. Unless his backers fall, or he offends the powerful among the powerful and attracts the action of the state, no one will be able to win Van Gogh. As for such a small person as him, he can only look at the empty sky and envy him. But what does the boy mean when he suddenly mentions brother fan? Is he afraid that he has something to do with brother fan and that he might offend the Dragon King of Jiangbei? It has to be said that his vision limits his imagination. When he thinks about it, Huang San is quite determined. Then he takes out an old God''s appearance and says, "you know, brother fan, it seems that your boy is not a frog at the bottom of the well. I''m not afraid to tell you that brother fan and I are brothers. Your boy has offended me today, and I''m already half stepping into the palace of hell! When my brother fan was chopping people on the road, you didn''t know where to pee and mud! You''d better make an apology now, or I''ll call you and I''m afraid it''s too late for you to cry! " Huang San finished and snorted twice coldly. If outsiders don''t know, maybe he really fooled them. Ye Mo looked at the actor, and a trace of pity flashed in his eyes. He directly took out his mobile phone and dialed a number and said, "Yifan, did you have lunch or not? I didn''t come here to eat together. By the way, I brought more brothers. There are some flies to deal with." Zhang Yifan on the other end of the phone immediately came down, and now Jiangbei Avenue is stable. It''s said that it''s a few flies, and it''s estimated that it''s also a street ruffian. Huang San was already flustered when he saw Ye Mo calling, especially when he just heard Ye Mo calling him Yifan. If he asked before contacting him, he would not say that Yifan in his mouth was Zhang Yifan, the Dragon King of Jiangbei! Just as Huang San was waiting anxiously, three vans stopped at the door, the door opened and a group of people came out. Although they don''t have a guy in their hands, but just so many people in that station, the momentum has already made people feel a little weak. As for the leader, it''s Zhang Yifan who is full of spring breeze! Chapter 746 It''s a blessing in disguise for this boy. After taking Ye Mo''s medicine, he not only swept away his past hidden diseases, but also became stronger than before. He didn''t see him these days, and he even went up ten centimeters. Originally, it seemed that his aura was a little weak, but now he is a muscular man who is 1.8 meters away, which is different from what he used to be! As for Huang San on the side, he was so scared that he didn''t expect that the fight between them would bring the Zunlong king here. What can I do! Huang San was shocked to see the underground Dragon King in Jiangbei. But the next second, the Dragon King said something that made him almost collapse. "Elder brother, I''m not late, but these guys don''t open their eyes. I''ll let people take them back and cook them well." As soon as Zhang Yifan calls Ye Mo big brother, the eyes of the people around him immediately change. In most people''s eyes, some are just afraid, while some are not mature enough. Their eyes are full of admiration and admiration. It seems that these are the successful people in their eyes, and they are followed by a large number of younger brothers. Just look at Ye Mo''s female companion, they also instantly give up unrealistic ideas, ordinary men they don''t like, but such men even if they take the initiative to flip, just afraid that the other side will not be interested in themselves. Ye Mo turned his eyes to Huang San and said, "take them back and ask what they are. Don''t be careless. These people are not weak." Hearing this, Zhang Yifan is awe struck. He can be said by Ye Mo that his skill is good. Obviously, all of them are experts. If there are only one or two of them, they can understand. But if there are more than 20 people sleeping in this place, even Zhang Yifan feels a burst of pressure at the moment. If it wasn''t for these people who happened to be bumped into by their elder brother, once they launched a fierce attack, they were afraid that their younger brothers might not be able to resist. After what happened last time, Zhang Yifan was in awe of everything. Now he didn''t dare to neglect them, so he let his brothers carry them down. Even if they are excellent, they are interrupted by the elder brother. As long as their brothers are careful, nothing will go wrong. But when he looked at Huang San, Zhang Yifan couldn''t help frowning. He was also an old man who had been on the road for many years. He still had some eyesight. At a glance, he could see that this guy was just a local ruffian on the side of the road, regardless of his appearance or inner spirit. He didn''t look like a big brother. No matter in terms of personal prestige or financial power, he definitely does not have the ability to recruit so many highly skilled younger brothers. There is absolutely something fishy in this. Just when ye Mo asked to take people away, he just missed the guy in front of him. Zhang Yifan hesitated and asked: "brother, this guy is..." Ye Mo also said with a smile: "no, you don''t even know your own brothers. You should forget all your brothers once you are rich. Think about it carefully, if you used to drink broken pieces, you would be confused about who to worship." As soon as Zhang Yifan heard this, he knew what was going on. He was so brave that he pretended to be his own name, but he didn''t expect to meet the leader this time. Huang San was so looked at by Zhang Yifan that he couldn''t speak. It seems that he is not only playing iron plate, but also a steel plate with nails! Now, in front of brother fan, it''s useless for him to say anything. Later, Huang San suddenly realized something and said that it was Ling who needed to solve the problem. Since brother fan was found by this guy in front of him, he was the only one who could break the game! Concerning his own life, Huang San didn''t dare to be ambiguous, so he knelt down and begged for mercy to Ye Mo: "brother, I''m wrong. I just wanted to find a place for a while. We had no injustice in the past and no hatred recently. It''s all those bastards who don''t open their eyes and provoke you. I''ve never offended you personally! Please, my Lord, let me go this time Ye Mo also said with a smile: "now I''m very sensible. How can I be crazy just now? I remember you said earlier that if you offended you, even if you only stepped into the hell palace, you said that, right?" Huang San''s face turned white when he heard this. Brother fan is a living king of hell. He just became so arrogant in front of the man he called big brother. He has already stepped into the palace of the king of hell with half his foot. Killing himself by a person like brother fan is as simple as killing a bedbug! "Elder brother, I swear that I''m really just confused for a moment. I can write a letter of guarantee, and I will never dare to fight against you again. I dare not have the courage to do so! Just let me go this time Huang San chattered. It is said that Zhang Yifan''s reputation on Jiangbei Road is also cut down, although Ye Mo''s skill is excellent. But after all, he has never seen Ye Mo kill people with his own eyes, and when van Ge expanded his power in the past, he was not vague. Huang San was really afraid of him. Ye Mo just smiles when he sees this scene. Unconsciously, Zhang Yifan has become a hero from an ordinary big brother, which makes him more or less happy. But compared with Jin Qiqiu, he still has a long way to go. It will take him another three or five years to become a character like Xiao Ruan. Originally, ye Mo was not in a hurry to let him grow up slowly, but in view of the current actual situation, he said that he had to pull another hand to speed up his transformation. However, these are also later words. At present, ye Mo is more concerned about how Huang San recruited those experts. Facing Ye Mo''s questions, Huang San doesn''t dare to hide anything. In his narration, when he occasionally passes by a wilderness, he sees these people lying on the ground with bloodstains and varying degrees of injury, except that there is a blood bag behind everyone''s head, like an insect that may break out at any time, Or just being hit by blunt force. Huang San is not completely bad. Seeing so many people injured, he even arranged to send them to the hospital. Combined with their population at that time, it was a waste of money. As for the vitality of these guys, if ordinary people were like them, they would have been worried about their lives. But they all woke up one after another after a day of coma. That is to say, after they woke up, Huang San found that there was something wrong with the intelligence of these guys. But that''s good. Intelligence problems mean that they don''t think independently. They can do whatever they want. Huang San just pays for three meals a day and gains these kids who can fight and kill. Ye Mo was surprised by this answer. When did so many foreign experts start to appear in Jiangbei? Why did they get plotted? What''s the purpose of each other? Is it possible for them to be on the opposite side of Jiangbei in the future? Zhang Yifan did not dare to disturb Ye Mo''s frowning appearance. He only hoped that such a simple thing would not regenerate other branches. "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll take this boy away and promise that there won''t be any trouble in the future." Zhang Yifan bites the last few words very hard. Huang San feels cool when he hears this. It''s not the Dragon King who has killed himself! But now he has all the things that should be explained. If it doesn''t leave him alone, he has no choice but to give up his life. Ye Mo just asked Zhang Yifan to sit down and eat together at this time, as if he had omitted Huang San. As for the younger brothers he brought, they were all separated on both sides, just like the guard of honor. No one came up to trouble Huang San. "Are you really going to let me go?" Huang San was not sure. He stood there and watched for a long time. Then he disappeared quickly. Zhang Yifan then couldn''t help asking: "brother, how can you really let this boy go? Do you want me to go back and find someone to clean him up?" Ye Mo said with a smile: "what do you have to worry about with such a street ruffian? He is just a poor man. But the people he took away before have to make a good inventory of their bottom. So many people are living in the Jiangbei boundary. I don''t know. I''m a little worried after all." Zhang Yifan is Ye Mo''s confidant. Ye Mo doesn''t hide some important things from him. At least he knows the existence of concealment and the world outside the wall. All of a sudden so many experts gathered together, I''m afraid the other side is also hidden in the door. So what kind of existence is the person who dealt with them earlier? If the other side really looks far away from the boundary of Jiangbei, they will not sleep soundly in the future. "Elder brother, if you really don''t ask anything at that time, do you want to give these people to..." Zhang Yifan thought of something later, and at the same time, he gently made a hand gesture to wipe his neck. At this time, song Kexin coughed two times to indicate his existence. Ye Mo also followed him and said, "look at you, how can you say anything outside, and don''t look at the people sitting on the side. How many times have I told you that if you can talk, don''t do anything. Peace is the most important thing. Those guys can take it if they can, and let them die if they can''t¡° When he heard this, Zhang Yifan was also a little excited. A while ago, he suffered a big loss under other people''s hands. In the final analysis, it was because he didn''t have powerful experts under his hands, and his force value was not the same as that of the other party. If you can really get those guys under your command, it''s really a great improvement for his inside information. I''m afraid that those guys'' brains will be damaged and the oil and salt won''t enter. If so, I''m afraid that I can only send them on the road in the end! A lunch ends in a slightly awkward kebab. Zhang Yifan immediately gets up and doesn''t disturb Ye Mo and song Kexin''s world. He just says that he will inform Ye Mo as soon as he asks for any news. Ye Mo just gave a faint smile. He had a premonition in his heart that Zhang Yifan could not ask anything. Those guys were no different from fools in other aspects except the physical memory formed by their skills. If they could really tell some useful information, it would be really meaningful. "Well, you go back and watch. Besides, have the goods on the dock been properly arranged?" Ye Mo immediately asked a way. When Zhang Yifan heard this, he subconsciously took a look at Song Kexin. The goods could not be seen at all, and they were known by the people of the Municipal Bureau. He was afraid that all the people involved would have to go in and have a few years'' imprisonment. Even if Ming knows that song Kexin will be their sister-in-law nine times out of ten, after all, one is a soldier and the other is a thief. It takes courage to talk about these topics in front of her. "Brother, the goods have been collected properly, including the special goods, which have been put in the designated place according to your requirements. I''ll let people keep an eye on it all the time. It won''t go wrong." Zhang Yifan said. Looking at the mysterious things they said, song Kexin couldn''t help interrupting: "what special goods are you talking about? Don''t be any contraband. We are familiar with them, but I can''t tolerate sand in my eyes!" Yemo also looked at the latter and said, "what do you think? That special item is a gift for you. It depends on your choice whether you accept or reject. " Chapter 747 Song Kexin heard this, ye Mo said: "what do you think? How can I not give me something for nothing! In other words, what kind of gift are you preparing this time? Could you tell me in advance so that I can be prepared. It''s still transported by sea. Don''t say that you have prepared a sports car for me. I have to remind you that if it''s smuggled goods, don''t blame me for saying hello to the customs comrades at that time! " Ye Mo just smiles when she hears this. Although she knows that song Kexin is only joking, she can make such a joke, which has already explained something. She is afraid that the present she sent today is not what she can tolerate. Originally, he went back to Jiangbei to solve all these trivial things. Ye Mo drove with song Kexin to a warehouse under the new name. This warehouse was also newly built later, and now the guards are all Zhang Yifan''s people, and Li Yao did not interfere in this. Seeing the warehouse in front of him getting closer and closer, song Kexin wants to say that it''s impossible not to be excited at all. Ordinary people just send flowers and chocolates as gifts. Originally, she thought Ye Mo was a wood, and she was not sensitive to this aspect at all. She didn''t expect that he was a big surprise to himself. It''s just that the car has just stopped at the side of the road. As song Kexin is getting ready to get off, ye Mo grabs her hand. Song Kexin''s heart suddenly sinks. At present, the place is empty and there is no probe and no one around. Is Ye Mo thinking Thinking about this, song Kexin''s heart is also in a mess. If ye Mo makes further moves later, will she refuse or refuse? Although sometimes love is very unrestrained, but the real time to the scene, she was some stage fright. It''s just when song Kexin''s mind is wandering. Ye Mo suddenly said, "Kexin, do you remember red sister?" On hearing this, song Kexin''s expression on her face suddenly became stiff, and her heart seemed to be stabbed by a needle. She never thought why Ye Mo suddenly mentioned this. Seeing that song Kexin seemed quite shocked, ye Mo patted her on the shoulder and said, "it''s nothing. I just asked casually. Let''s go to my new jewelry store. If you have anything you like in the future, you can pick one. It''s a gift from me." The atmosphere inside the car quieted down for a moment. Song Kexin was not a fool. He realized something in just a few seconds. Ka''an looked at the key in his hand and the logistics warehouse in front of him. It was what ye Mo had prepared for him. When he saw his attitude, he immediately changed his mouth and wanted to give him a piece of jewelry. There was something hidden in it! At that time, there was no possibility of her survival. Now ye Mo mentioned that she was in such a remote place where there were no people and no monitoring. Before contacting Ye Mo again, he said that he might not like the gift he gave him. Song Kexin hesitated for a second or two, and finally got rid of Ye Mo''s big hand on his shoulder and walked firmly toward the warehouse in front of him. Ye Mo''s eyes were slightly complicated when he saw this scene. If song Kexin had just given up choosing another set of jewelry, it would only be a small episode of his own whim. But now that we have reached this stage, we can''t avoid some things by ourselves. In the future, when the brothers of war wolves enter China, they will have a violent collision with the authorities one day. Ye Mo is really afraid that the girl doesn''t know how to adapt and stick to her own idea. At that time, she will not only be stuck in the middle of life, but also be afraid that something really goes wrong, and the consequences are not what she wants to see. Ye Mo then lit a cigarette and walked toward the logistics warehouse. This warehouse was specially built for the future maritime trade, and other large warehouses are being built one after another. The previous batch of goods has been transported away by Zhang Yifan''s brothers. The guns and ammunition will be enough for the next three to five years. At present, there is only one container left in the empty warehouse. Ye Mo is watching from a distance. Song Kexin takes out the key to open the chain lock and open the door. When he sees the spirited man tied to the chair, his face suddenly changes. Reflexively, he presses his hand on his waist and prepares to draw the gun. Then he realizes what he looks at Yemo. His beautiful eyes are full of shock and a trace of unspeakable emotion. "Yemo! What are you doing! You''re kidnapping, you know!! After all, I am a public official. Please don''t challenge my bottom line so wantonly! " Song Kexin''s body trembles and roars to Ye mo. there is an unknown fear in her heart. Even she doesn''t know what she is afraid of? What she is afraid of is that what ye Mo has always let herself see is disguise. This scene is Ye Mo''s true face. Even though she knows that he is a devil from hell, she also wants to see herself firmly on his side? If you think about it, ye Mo has saved himself many times at a critical time. Are these all set up in advance? They are all the false images he deliberately created. In his heart, he is an international giant who is ruthless and has no idea how many lives he has suffered! Ye Mo just shook her ashes and said with a smile: "you are a dead girl with rich imagination. This boy is not a Chinese, but a stowaway at most. He is not even a Chinese citizen. Do you care too much?" Song Kexin was a bit confused when she heard this. She is a public official and is responsible for the safety of people''s lives and property. But if this guy is not even a citizen, they don''t have to go because of the civil strife in the brotherly countries of Asia, Africa and Latin America. For example, in the case of a shooting in the United States, they can at most sigh about it. However, if they think that they are going to the United States to bring the thugs to justice, they are afraid that the forestry bureau will immediately give them a long holiday to see a psychiatrist. Just in front of him, this man clearly has a Chinese face. Why was he caught by Ye Mo and smuggled over by sea? Ye Mo didn''t give song Kexin more time to think about it, so he said directly: "some cases you can''t touch, and the top doesn''t dare to touch. I''ll tell you the truth. This boy is a foreign dealer in the huge scale of the abduction and trafficking case of Hongjie. He died ten thousand times and was worthy of death. Don''t you always want to do justice for Hong Jie and avenge her? Now your opportunity has come. There are knives, guns and telephone numbers to contact the outside world. As for how to deal with it, it''s your own decision. I will never interfere. However, I have to kindly remind you that real life is not ivory tower, complicated people''s hearts and various interest relationships, nor is it as pure as your ideal world. In China, no one or evidence can directly point to him. If you follow your example, this guy will be released in court because of insufficient evidence, or there is no need to go to court at all. You can say that I kidnapped overseas Chinese international friends as a victim. I won''t say anything more. You can do it yourself. I''ll wait for you outside. " Ye Mo put out the cigarette and went out. Song Kexin was very happy when they met. How long did it take for her to face such a choice? Suddenly, her painting style changed. I''m afraid that she can''t accept it now. Ye Mo also wants to know what kind of decision song Kexin will make, whether he is a man of flesh and blood, or whether he thinks his responsibility and mission are higher than anything else, or whether he is like a helpless little girl, lost in spirits, and he doesn''t know how to deal with it. Ye Mo subconsciously raises his wrist and looks at the time. If there is no result after half an hour, he will make a decision for song Kexin himself. Although it seems cruel to song Kexin at first sight, ye Mo and his brothers in his hometown, who is not carrying a heavy load from childhood to adulthood, and what everyone bears is much heavier than what song Kexin is facing now. "Girl, don''t make me too embarrassed!" Ye Mo looks at the warehouse and murmurs that the reason why there is no one here today is that ye Mo is afraid that her brain will heat up and inform the team that one of the brothers present will be involved. Chapter 748 At the moment, song Kexin''s heart is also entangled to the extreme. At present, she is no longer a newcomer from the police academy. Naturally, she knows how much is involved in the kidnapping case. Since ye Mo is able to catch the overseas behind the scenes maker and bring him to China to solve the problems by herself, she can probably figure out the difficulties behind it. No matter Ye Mo is dedicated to it or does it conveniently, this kind of human relationship is not big. It''s just that song Kexin would never have thought that ye Mo''s temptation was still in it. In front of him, this guy seems to be a young and promising entrepreneur. If ye Mo hadn''t pierced his identity, he would not have associated him with that kind of vicious person. He didn''t know how much blood he spent on every penny. Looking at the three things on the wooden table, dagger, pistol and a mobile phone, it seems that they give her three choices, but in fact yemer only gives her two. Originally, song Kexin had no hatred for the man in front of her. After all, the two of them had never met before. But when we think about the scene of red sister falling in a pool of blood, song Kexin only felt a fire burning in her heart. This decision is not difficult for her. As time went by, song Kexin hesitated for a long time. After all, she took out her mobile phone and dialed a number. When she dialed, she found that the warehouse should be equipped with a signal jammer, and the mobile phone could not connect with the outside world. Song Kexin immediately turned her eyes to the mobile phone on the table. For some reason, song Kexin was in a panic at this moment. She subconsciously looked around. There was no monitoring probe nearby, and there was no wire circuit. After hesitating for about half a minute, song Kexin firmly picked up the mobile phone and called the Bureau. As for ye Mo outside the warehouse, he also showed a trace of helplessness on his face. He took off the headset and looked at the direction of the warehouse, then started the engine and walked away. After a while, there were lots of police sirens outside. A group of armed police officers rushed in and immediately controlled the scene. But after they searched the whole warehouse, they didn''t find a third person here. As for the leader of the team is Lao Wang, song Kexin has briefly explained the scene on the phone before, and then look at the three things on the table, Lao Wang also instantly guessed what. Looking at the confused song Kexin in front of him, Lao Wang''s eyes also flashed an imperceptible regret. As the master who took her to the beginning, Lao Wang should be more pleased at the moment. But as an elder, he just felt a little distressed. Maybe the girl didn''t know what she had missed. "Kexin, don''t think so much. You''re right. We caught a big fish this time. The forest bureau will give you a long holiday and have a good rest later." Lao Wang said. But song Kexin heard this but firmly said: "why do you want to leave me, this case I want to follow up, I want to know the follow-up results!" When Lao Wang heard this, a little bit of complication flashed in his eyes. Then he lowered his voice and said, "Ke Xin, why do you pretend to be confused? Justice is not always in the law." Song Kexin also raised her head blankly when she heard this. Even she didn''t know how she got out of the door later. Looking at the roadside, there were only police cars and colleagues walking through it. Where was Ye Mo''s shadow. Song Kexin originally wanted to call ye Mo, but he hesitated for a long time in front of his mobile phone. After all, he failed to press the dial key. Did he fail him? Song Kexin''s eyes are more and more confused. Lao Wang on the side sighs when he sees this scene. It''s just that it''s useless for these outsiders to say anything now. She has to get out of it as soon as possible. As for the other side, ye Mo went home directly after he left. Originally, home was the place where his brothers gathered together, but the word "home" had a different meaning for ye mo. At this point, Li Yao should be in the company. It''s supposed to be the coldest time at home, but ye Mo just came in and heard a chirp inside. Slightly stunned, ye Mo immediately realizes something. He entrusts Ye he and ye Mei to Li Yao. Now it''s his first time back, and he almost forgets that there are two more girls in his family. Ye Mo just walked into the living room, and saw two little girls sitting on the sofa, eating potato chips while watching TV. As for the tea table in front of them, there are all snacks on it. This is what girls of their age should have. For them, this kind of life is paradise! Ye Mo is also very happy to see them come out of the shadow of the past and live more like an independent person. I have to say that the two girls have a big heart. When they watch TV, they don''t realize that someone has entered the house and expect them to watch the house. The thief is crazy. Until ye Mo coughed two times, the two girls turned around curiously. When they saw that it was Ye Mo, they jumped down from the sofa and ran barefoot. "Brother ye, you''ve come home at last. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time. We thought you didn''t want us anymore!" "Brother ye, are you going to stay when you come back this time? We miss you so much The two girls said that it was like koala, one left and one right hanging on Ye Mo, ye Mo just had no choice but to smile, but I haven''t seen them for some time. The two girls grew more and more graceful. Ye Mo doesn''t take them seriously when they are so close to each other. She just takes them as her sister''s coquetry to her brother. When she named them, she regarded them as two little sisters in her heart. I believe Li Yao knows this. Otherwise, the three girls would not be so harmonious if they lived under the same roof. Just at this time, the door of the villa opened again. When Song Ma with a vegetable basket came into the house and saw two girls holding Ye Mo, her face changed slightly. But when ye Mo turned her eyes, Song Ma''s face immediately returned to normal, and turned to the two girls and said, "ah and may, Mr. just came home, tired and need to rest, don''t make trouble with him, don''t hurry down." Little girl smell speech this just let go of Ye Mo, then elder sister Ye he says: "elder brother ye, we want to go to amusement park to play, can you take us?" "Yes, brother ye, there are many interesting things in the playground. I''m going to take a roller coaster and have an adventure in the haunted house. Will you take us there?" The two sisters said one after the other, and then they all blinked their big eyes and looked at Ye Mo like this. Ye Mo was still a little depressed, but he was also in a good mood after being dallied by these two girls. Now he said frankly, "OK! Hurry to get dressed and tidy up. Let''s go now. By the way, let''s see if sister Yaoyao is free. If she''s not busy, let''s have a good time today. " The two girls were also very happy to hear this, and then they went up the stairs with their bare feet. These two girls also added a lot of popularity to the slightly empty villa. As for ye Mo, he also chatted with Song Ma. He was away from home for such a long time, and he wanted to know how Yao Yao was doing?, The most direct understanding is from Song Ma. Ye Mo is also relieved to learn that Yao Yao always treats these two girls as her own sisters. Although she knows that Li Yao comes from a famous family, she feels a little lonely. She is alone at home on weekdays, and many things can only be kept in her heart. Having two more sisters can really bring a lot of laughter and fun to her life. What he was most afraid of was that Li Yao thought too much and had any prejudice against these two girls of unknown origin. However, it was obvious that he was worried too much. At this time, the two girls had changed their clothes and ran downstairs excitedly. Ye Mo also laughed, then took out a gift box from her body and handed it to Song Ma, saying, "Song Ma, this is a gadget I picked up by hand. It''s for you. You have to take care of Yao Yao and the two girls'' daily life. You''ve worked hard too. You must take it!" Aunt song quickly declined and said, "my uncle is too polite. This is what I should do. I can''t take it any more!" But Mother Song finally refused, but she had to accept the gift box. When ye Mo and others walked away, she opened it curiously. She saw a crystal clear Bracelet in it, and the green inside was like a rich life. It made people feel comfortable to watch. Before coming back to Jiangbei, Song Ma had been staying at the Li family in Yanjing for more than 20 years. Naturally, she had an extraordinary vision. She could not estimate the value of this bracelet. This kind of green jade can be regarded as the best among jades. It is conservatively estimated that it should be more than one million! It can be seen that my uncle has always thought about her. To be fair, she can''t find fault with this uncle. Especially with the constant relaxation of her relationship with him, she is more and more like a family. She is also happy from the bottom of her heart. It''s just that after the two girls were added to the family, song''s mother also had an extra worry. Her sister Ye Mei was OK. She was a simple and innocent little girl, but her sister Ye he was a little adult. No one knew what she was thinking. Even several times, I accidentally saw this girl wearing her own miss''s clothes in front of the mirror, and sometimes when she was at work, she would lie on her bed and look at the bedside cabinet. As for the bedside cabinet, in addition to a desk lamp, there are only photos of the young lady taking a group photo with her uncle. When they had a bad relationship in the past, the young lady was angry when she saw her uncle and said that it was impossible to put such photos in her room. But later, the relationship between the two became more and more harmonious, and the photo was placed on the bedside cabinet. Whenever song''s mother accidentally saw this scene, she felt a little nervous. She wanted to remind her daughter several times, but she could not open her mouth to see the innocent girl like the two elves. What''s more, even if she opens her mouth, I''m afraid that her young lady will just laugh it off. Looking down at the jade bracelet in her hand, Mother Song''s heart is more complicated. If ye Mo didn''t bring the two girls in, she would rather let the villain do it by herself. But how does Ye Mo respect and take care of her? She even says to give away such valuable jade bracelets. How can she do it with her heart? Song Ma also hopes that she thinks too much about everything, but is she really thinking too much? Growing up in a rich family, she has seen too much darkness. She is too clear about the way ye looks when he takes a picture with his aunt! On the other hand, ye Mo also drove to Xinchuang to pick up Li Yao. Before, he contacted Li Yao by telephone and asked her not to go to the amusement park to relax. He thought Li Yao would focus on her work and refuse. Unexpectedly, she answered unexpectedly. Ye Mo was happy to see that, at least, she lived more easily and looked more like a flesh and blood person. With the shelving of new energy projects, Li Yao was somewhat depressed. She could just take this opportunity to relax together. She had only one or two days of free time. When she went back to Taizhou, she didn''t know when she would come back, so she could accompany them before she left. Chapter 749 On the big pendulum of the playground, the screams of the two girls attracted many people to look up. Although the sounds were frightening, the two girls'' faces were definitely not afraid, but excited. As for Li Yao, she is more or less helpless. In fact, her heart is a little repellent to such activities. It''s just that ye Mo and the two girls are so interested that it''s not easy to spoil their interest. Anyway, she is also a president of an enterprise. She screams like a little girl. How can that be? As for ye Mo, his heart is calm from beginning to end. At present, these activities are exciting for ordinary people, but they are more common for ye mo. jumping from a ten story building is much more exciting. When the pendulum slowly stopped, ye Mo got out of the car like nothing happened. Li Yao''s face was a little white, and her legs were a little trembling. On the contrary, the two girls were ruddy and excited, and they were chattering all the way. Ye Mo also said with a smile: "wife, it''s not good to see you like this!" Hearing this, Li Yao also glared at Ye Mo and said, "what do you mean I can''t do? I''m just a little upset in my stomach..." However, when she said this, Li Yao quickly covered her mouth with her hand and swallowed what she didn''t say. Ye Mo also said with a smile: "since you can''t stand it, don''t try to be brave. You have a rest here. I''ll go ahead and buy you some water." Sister Ye he heard this, subconsciously will come up to hold Ye Mo''s arm, but ye Mei has a look at Li Yao who is slightly uncomfortable, and then said: "brother ye, sister Yao Yao is not feeling well, or you can accompany her here, my sister and I can buy water, what do you want to drink?" Ye he''s face was slightly stiff when he heard this, but he immediately recovered as usual. Ye Mo immediately took out a hundred yuan bill from his body and handed it to them, saying, "you two look at it and buy it. I just want a bottle of mineral water. As for your sister Yao..." Ye Mo also took a look at Li Yao at this time. Li Yao immediately said, "just bring me a cup of fresh orange juice." Yemei should come down, and then she pulls her sister to run to the front store. Yemo also goes to sit down next to Liyao, and reaches out to help her rub her back, which makes her feel better. "You silly girl, since you don''t like it, why do you insist on it?" Ye Mo complained with concern. Li Yao was not angry at this time and said: "I don''t want to see you have fun. I don''t want to ruin your interest. In other words, have you finished all the things you want to do in Jinling?" Ye Mo said with a smile: "I won''t come back until I finish it, but I won''t stay in Jiangbei for a few days this time. As you know, those warehouses are built for sea trade. There is still a lack of a transit station. I think I have to go to Taizhou again." Hearing this, Li Yao looked at Ye Mo and said, "is it necessary to go to Taizhou? Besides, do you know anyone in Taizhou? " Li Yao can''t hide what happened in the shopping mall. This kind of maritime trade involves too many aspects. Even if they start some overseas businesses, they are just ordinary maritime transportation. Where do they need any transit stations. But now ye Mo doesn''t have to lie to himself. If he really needs to go to the transit station, the overseas trade is far from as simple as he imagined. It''s not to connect one or two points, but to look at half the world at least! If they want to build such a network, even the Li family may not have the ability to do so, and it is not the only way to have a good relationship in the public. They need a lot of support from secret forces. Otherwise, no matter how strong the local forces are, it is beyond their reach to look overseas. Even if any unscrupulous local snake jumps out to make trouble, the loss will be incalculable. Li Yao is now more and more unable to see ye Mo, then hesitated and said: "if it''s just a temporary storage location, I have a few friends in Taizhou. It''s not a big problem to ask them to help build several logistics warehouses. If necessary, I can inject some capital into Taizhou and have the identity of an investor. In the future, it''s much more convenient for you to do things." Ye Mo just smiles when he hears this. Although he knows Li Yao is kind-hearted, what they say is not the same thing at all. "You don''t have to worry about such a small matter. I''ll go there myself later, and you won''t need to trouble your friends and owe them a favor." Ye Mo opens a way, is to skip this topic. Li Yao can''t help frowning when she hears this. She also realizes that ye Mo''s transfer station may not be what she thought. Li Yao immediately thought of a possibility. She was shocked, but then she gave up the idea. No matter how crazy Ye Mo was, he would not do such a thing. After all, China is no better than foreign countries, and there is no communication background and relationship. Anyone who touches those things is joking with himself! However, just as Li Yao guessed to herself, there was a lot of noise in front of her. As she saw more and more noisy people at the buffet, she seemed to be accompanied by screams and reproaches. Li Yao immediately thought of the two girls, but saw Ye Mo had already run quickly. Chinese people are just pissed. When they watch the fun, they just watch the fun. Ye Mo rushes into the crowd violently, only to see some tattooed gangsters surround ye and ye Mei in the middle. Looking at the appearance of each one hanging around with a cigarette in their mouth, some of the aunts around dare not to be angry. Ye Mo immediately walked over and asked, "what happened?" Elder sister Ye he pursed her mouth and didn''t speak, but her younger sister Ye Mei immediately hugged Ye Mo''s arm, as if a child who was angry outside met his own adult, and said: "brother ye, we are going back after shopping, and these guys suddenly come out to take advantage of us." As the voice fell, the head of the bastard immediately said: "little girl, you can eat freely, but you can''t talk nonsense. Which eye of yours sees us taking advantage of you? You two girls haven''t grown up yet. If you want to have no chest or buttocks, I don''t think it''s sensual to touch your hands and say I''m taking advantage of you, I think you think men are crazy! " "You Ye Mei was about to cry when she heard this. As for those bastards around, she also laughed. "It''s true. Just think about how kind the voice of my brother was. I guess they have had in-depth communication. It''s still a pair of twin sisters. How can I feel that I think I''ve gone awry before I know it?" Another bastard followed suit. These guys are all wearing slippers and big underpants. They don''t have any inner temperament. On the outside, they are also full of losers, that is, they are just some small people. Ye Mo just took a light look at these people, and then said to the guy at the head, "boy, stay cool. I advise you not to make trouble." That fellow a listen to this words also instant more up strength: "yo! Elder brothers, did you hear what the boy said just now? Let me stay cool. The front and back three streets are covered by elder brother Jitou. No one has ever dared to speak to me in such a blunt tone. I think your boy is numb and has no edge! " Ye Mei said angrily at this time: "I advise you not to seek death by yourself. Brother Ye is very powerful. It''s too late for you to kneel down when he gets angry!" The bastard immediately laughed more wildly when he heard this: "how do you know that this boy is powerful? You''ve tried his feelings. Maybe you''d better try on your knees. Brother Jitou, I don''t believe in this evil today. If he is really so powerful, he can come and beat me!" At this time, Li Yao finally pushed out the crowd and came in. When she saw the situation, she could not help frowning. She hurried to Ye Mo and asked, "Ye Mo, what''s the matter? It''s a mixture of fish and Dragons outside. Don''t make trouble!" That''s how they talk. When they look at Li Yao, they can''t move their eyes any more. First there are two little beauties, and now there''s another big one. They are really lucky today! Chapter 750 Ye Mo is also a little sad when he hears this. He is the first one to find his own responsibility. These guys seem to be good people! The two girls are about to explain something, but those bastards are too lazy to spend any more. In public, they can''t really know each other, but they can be addicted to talk and follow each other. When they leave, they may be able to have some unexpected harvest. After all, these three women seem to be picked by Ren Jun. as for the boy''s body mass, they will rush to beat him. It''s not like beating a dog to death. At that time, these two young and three beautiful women will be enjoyed by them! The chicken headed brother also looked at Li Yao and said, "this beautiful woman, in fact, there is no deep hatred between us. It''s just that your boyfriend seems to be a bit violent and offends us carelessly. We are not unforgiving people. As long as you apologize for him and add a wechat, we can have a meal and a drink together. That''s OK. What do you think? " Li Yao also looked back at the latter when she heard this. Although brother Jitou didn''t know what Li Yao was, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of foam because of her strong female temperament. This kind of woman is simply the best. Today they are really lucky. Otherwise, where would they have the chance to meet a woman with such good looks and temperament! Li Yao narrowed her eyes at the moment and said to brother Jitou, "you just said that I would apologize to you and accompany you to drink and eat. Are you serious?" The chicken head elder brother hears this words can''t help but be in full bloom. In his opinion, if a beautiful woman is not interested in herself, she won''t even look at him. For the first time, this beautiful woman still takes the initiative to talk to him. It can be seen that she is absolutely interested in him! As soon as I thought about this, brother Jitou also felt good about himself, and he rolled up his comb like hair. Then he coughed twice and said, "I''m just giving an example. Of course, if beauty thinks the same way, I don''t mind taking some precious time..." Then, before brother Jitou finished, a clap of applause rang out, accompanied by a cry of pain, but the cry of pain came from Li Yao. See chicken head elder brother red face, side face still wear a Yin red palm print, is very conspicuous, that Xiu Qiao''s appearance a see to know is from the hand of the woman. Although this iron fact can''t be refuted, the younger brothers and the melon eating people around can''t believe this scene. They would rather believe that ye Mo suddenly slapped Jitou, than believe that it was the quiet goddess in front of them. They all felt pain in their cheeks when they heard the movement of the slap just now. No wonder the woman couldn''t help giving out a cry of pain when she took out the slap. "This beautiful woman''s character is really hot. It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance!" "Well, I was scared by the slap just now. I can''t see that this woman looks very quiet on the outside, but her heart is so hot. I think she''s used to being strong. If someone is a little unhappy when she''s a man, she won''t be whipped every so often!" "Don''t talk to any of you. Now you slap this bastard. I''m afraid that this woman will suffer. These people are all bastards in the street. They don''t have any scruples. Now they are slapped in public. I''m afraid that the other party won''t be able to swallow it and make trouble!" People around her also cast sympathetic eyes at Li Yao when they heard this. Although there is no lack of a young man who has a heroic plot to save the beauty, it''s not easy for these bastards to be provoked at the moment. In case they play big at this time and are hit with fracture and concussion at that time, it won''t be worthwhile. Ye Mo is the one who has the biggest impact in the crowd at the moment. It''s the first time that he has known Li Yao for such a long time. Although she has used a kitchen knife to herself before, it''s also the act of losing her head in anger. Subconsciously, she knows that she won''t hurt her, so she is so confident. But these people are real bastards. However, ye Mo was relieved after a while. A while ago, Li Yao was escorted by so many younger brothers when she was traveling. Any one of them was more than ten blocks better than these bastards. Those little brothers are respectful in front of Li Yao, and naturally let her develop a kind of aura. In contrast, these bastards even if the performance of publicity, in Li Yao''s eyes is just a fart. Ye Mo didn''t realize before that Li Yao has the potential to become a queen. This is not a good omen. If necessary, he has to nip this trend in the bud. Ye Mo also went to Li Yao and said in a low voice: "wife, if you have something to say, a gentleman will not do anything." Li Yao also looked at Ye Mo and said, "I''m not a gentleman. I''m a little girl. How about I do it?" Ye Mo was speechless when he heard this, and then he saw the slap on brother Jitou''s face. Just imagine that if the slap was to himself, it would not be easy. "But wife, as the saying goes, if you beat someone but not face, even if you kick him, it''s better than slapping him in the face. There are so many people here, you slap him if you don''t save face. How can he be a man in the future?" Yemer said again. Li Yao was so angry that she kicked Ye Mo and cried, "Ye Mo! Who the hell are you! How do I feel like you''re with these bastards! If you can''t put yourself in the right position and make your position clear, you won''t have to go home today! " Ye Mo also said: "wife, calm down, calm down. I''m just saying it casually. Anyway, I''m also a boss of an enterprise. You have to pay attention to the public image. Let''s go now, or it will be a great loss to our new reputation if we are recognized." Ye Mo said, holding Li Yao''s waist, he walked out of the crowd. At the same time, he waved to the two girls to follow. Those little boys, you look at me, I look at you, and I don''t know whether to stop them. As for brother Jitou, he was so angry that he was trembling all over. Now he opened his voice and said, "you guys, stop! Hit people want to go, how can such a good thing! If no one else''s love, you treat me as the air! Brother Jitou, I am No.1 old man on the road. Since you are so ungrateful, don''t blame me for being cruel! Brothers, give me up, the woman keep moving, the boy cut me to death, killed and maimed count on me¡° However, brother Jitou''s voice fell, but no younger brother took the initiative to come forward. Ye Mo also turned around and said with a smile: "if you want to do it, hurry up. I''m still in a hurry to go back to dinner. Don''t delay time. If it''s a man, you''d better be a bit numb." Brother Jitou''s face was green and white when he heard this. It''s common for these brothers to bully men and women together. I didn''t expect that they would drop the chain at this critical time. Just when he wanted to go back and denounce these little brothers for not being loyal enough, he found that they didn''t know when to slip away, which made brother Jitou''s heart suddenly sink. What''s the situation? Even if his brothers committed two more crimes, they wouldn''t leave him here alone! However, there are so many melon eaters around. They just said something cruel, but now they are going to leave. What''s more, his face is not so big. What''s more, his face has just been whipped. Even if he is not sure that he can win Ye Mo one-on-one, he can only stick to his head at this time. "Boy, I make you crazy. Now I''ll let you know the price of being arrogant. In case you are killed and maimed, don''t blame brother Jitou. I''m too quick. If you want to blame me, blame me..." However, before brother Jitou finished speaking, a 43 size leather shoe was accurately pulled out on brother Jitou''s side face. He turned over in the air and fell on the flower bed on the side. A clear sole print was printed on the swollen old high on his right face, and there were blood stains on the corners of his mouth. Just as he opened his mouth, a few broken teeth slipped. Chicken head brother covered his face and looked at those broken teeth. His eyes were staring at him. Finally, he gave a strange cry and ran away from the crowd without looking back. Ye Mo stepped forward and stepped on his shoes. He turned to Li Yao and said with a smile, "wife, you see, this boy is funny enough. He has no such ability. Why do you think he has to be a wolf with a big tail?" As for Li Yao, she just snorted, then walked away without looking back. The two girls also rushed to follow her, which made Ye Mo a little confused. Therefore, I don''t know how this good Li Yao suddenly got angry. However, just when ye Mo wanted to follow up and comfort him, a big hand was put on Ye Mo''s shoulder. Ye Mo''s eyes were cold for a moment, and he was about to buckle up the hand reflexively and throw the person behind him over his shoulder. However, just at this time, a familiar male voice came from behind. It was because of this opening that the latter was about to be thrown away. "Yemo, find a place where there''s no one. Let''s talk." Ye Mo turns his head and sees Wang Zhengyi in plain clothes standing behind him. He is slightly surprised. Ye Mo also guesses what Lao Wang means when he comes to him. He also knows why those bastards just now suddenly run away like cat like mice. It''s true that they are veteran comrades who have been working at the grassroots level for so many years. In Jiangbei, this face is more effective than those big brothers. If they are people like the forestry bureau, they just walk around at most, but they may not take it seriously. But for Lao Wang, they are really scared! Chapter 751 "Uncle Wang is really powerful. When those bastards see you, it''s like a mouse sees a cat. It seems that you fought on the front line, and you''ve calmed all the younger generation. But now you''re still in the small Jiangbei City Bureau. I don''t know if Uncle Wang has ever been unwilling?" No one artificial lake, ye Mo joked with a smile, then also took out a cigarette to Lao Wang. Lao Wang''s face was a little complicated when he heard this. He was a smart man. He couldn''t hear the implication of Ye Mo''s words. He was fighting on the front line in those years. He never knew what fear was, and he never thought about personal gains and losses. It has to be said that decades ago, the social environment was in chaos, and all kinds of ghosts and monsters emerged in an endless stream. It was precisely because of his real temperament that he blocked other people''s financial path. Even if he had real achievements, he was only wandering in the position of a grass-roots team leader for so many years. As for asking if he had any regrets in his heart, Lao Wang now thinks that his heart is just complicated. If he has to say regret, what he regrets is that he didn''t get married earlier, which led to his coma for more than a month after an accident. Even his girlfriend who has been together for several years eventually goes abroad to marry. Lao Wang is still single and unmarried, and the outside world has been speculating whether there are reasons for this. Of course, these are not the key points. His focus today is that as song Kexin''s elder and guide, it is necessary to do something for her. His mistakes should not be repeated in her. After taking a long puff of the cigarette from ye Mo, Lao Wang''s thoughts drifted away. Then he looked at the artificial lake and said, "twenty years ago, it was still a wasteland here. At that time, I was just a young man in my early twenties..." However, before Lao Wang finished speaking, ye Mo interrupted with a smile: "Uncle Wang, you don''t need the memory mode. We all understand people. We don''t need so much foreshadowing. You should come here today for the man in the warehouse. You can tell us how to deal with the result Lao Wang''s face became more complicated when he heard this. Originally, he wanted to go back and let Ye Mo understand their work and sense of mission. But now he was interrupted by Ye Mo, and he knew that his original plan might not work for ye mo. Lao Wang immediately took a few deep puffs of smoke and said, "since you can catch him, you should be able to guess the result. I believe you must have told Kexin that it''s a gun, a knife and a mobile phone. You seem to have given her three choices. In fact, you didn''t give her a second way. If it''s a real man, you can put the choice in your own hands, and there''s no need for her to face this situation as a little girl, but she''s a good girl. " Lao Wang finally seems to have no head to say a word, ye Mo just smile, where don''t understand the meaning, then also said: "if I guess correctly, that guy is going to be sent back to Vietnam." Lao Wang was silent when he heard this, but he just smoked and didn''t open his mouth. Ye Mo immediately said with a smile, "I''m not interested in this guy. It just happened that I met him. If you only came here for song Kexin, our conversation today can be over. If Uncle Wang wants to talk about justice outside the law with me, Maybe I can squeeze in another half an hour. " Lao Wang''s face changed when he heard this. Even song Kexin''s business was put aside. He stared at Ye Mo and said, "Ye Mo, don''t mess around. China is a legal society. Everyone has to pay for his own behavior." However, just as Lao Wang''s voice fell, ye Mo said with a sneer, "anyone? I can''t see it! That guy is an overseas dealer. I don''t know how many lives he''s got? Although he is not a native of China, let alone a native of China, if he can escape the punishment of the law, then the law is useless to me. He does nothing to the wicked, but confines the good people to all kinds of rules. Is it funny to talk about such a law again? " Hearing this, Lao Wang looked a little ugly. Then he looked at Ye Mo seriously and said, "the way of heaven is good. The wicked can''t run away, and the good people won''t be let down. But dare you say that you are really a good person in the pure sense! The earlier shots in the bank can''t be explained clearly by a good man. Although your starting point and result are good, people can''t do without restraint and awe after all, or they will be extreme liberalism¡° Ye Mo also looked up at Uncle Wang and said with a smile, "so what do you mean by saying so much? Let me watch that boy go back across the sea, continue to earn his money, every year there are still a large number of women missing? Or is there a police officer with a strong sense of justice who will wipe out the source of evil on the way? If it is the latter, I would like to believe that there is justice in the category of law. " Lao Wang''s face was as deep as water when he heard the words. He didn''t know the implication of Ye Mo''s words. At the moment, he said coldly: "we are public officials, and we are all bound by the rules. If this boy commits an offence in China, I will bring him to justice at all corners of the world to meet the trial of the law!" When ye Mo heard this, he just sneered and didn''t speak. Lao Wang''s face was a little stiff. Then he said, "we will try our best to collect evidence, negotiate with the Vietnamese authorities, and strive for..." However, ye Mo didn''t wait for Lao Wang to finish, and then he waved away. There are some things that the onlookers can see clearly. Ye Mo is too lazy to argue about it. In fact, Lao Wang is not an understanding person, but he can''t do anything about it. At least when he reported it to the forestry bureau, the case was terminated. Even those who went to Xinchuang warehouse were forbidden to mention it to the outside world. As for the guy who was sent to the Municipal Bureau, he will be sent away later through special channels. It''s not within their jurisdiction to ask which side will take over and what will be done afterwards. Although Lao Wang was resentful, as long as he was still wearing this dress, he could not go beyond the rules one day. Considering the purpose of his original visit today, although song Kexin was not mentioned in a word, his attitude towards this matter has been disguised to choose a good position for song Kexin. If one day ye Mo does something outside the law, I''m afraid Ke Xin will also As soon as he thought about it, Lao Wang could not help but smash his fist on the fence beside the artificial lake. With a bang, sawdust was flying. Lao Wang''s fist was bloody and blood was dripping down the fence. Ye Mo only smiles helplessly when he sees this scene from a distance. Although he admires Lao Wang in his heart, they are not the same people after all. As for song Kexin, ye Mo''s heart is a little complicated now. It has to be said that she is a simple and kind girl who dares to love and hate, but ye Mo hopes that her feelings can become more pure and simple. What he wants is that even if he stands opposite the world, he will follow him wholeheartedly as always. If there are too many fetters that they can''t give up and rules and bottom lines that they can''t get over in their hearts, maybe they can become good friends. If they are dependent on each other in life and death, they are still a little reluctant after all At noon that day, ye Mo took Li Yao and two girls to dinner. Although she was in high spirits, Li Yao saw Ye Mo''s dispirited mood, and then asked, "what''s the matter with officer Wang looking for you before? Is it about officer song, or what have you done recently? " Ye Mo also said with a wry smile: "no, you think too much. Is it difficult in your heart that I am such a troublemaker? It''s just a chat between our two friends. " Li Yao also looked at Ye Mo suspiciously and said, "why don''t I know that you have any friendship with officer Wang? Ye Mo, in fact, you don''t have to hide something from me. Although I may not be able to help you with some things, we are family members after all, so family members should be honest with each other no matter what they do, and go in and out together, right? " Li Yao also grabs Ye Mo''s hand, which makes Ye Mo''s heart tremble. At this moment, he seems to see the shadow of trees on Li Yao. The family should have nothing to hide. Ye Mo chews this sentence, and then looks at Li Yao''s burning eyes. The original trace of depression and irritability in his heart has been completely smoothed. Ye Mo immediately grabbed Li Yao''s hand and said, "Yao Yao, I do have a lot of things to hide from you now. When I come back from Taizhou, I will tell you all about my past, and I won''t hide anything from you. In addition, when do you think we can find a chance to meet in Chicheng? Why don''t you leave the door for me tonight and wait for the two girls to fall asleep before I touch them secretly? " Originally, Li Yao was still moved by Ye Mo''s words. When she heard them, her face turned black. Now she coldly pulled back her hand and stopped talking to Ye mo. Ye Mo also laughs. Although they haven''t got there yet, at least the relationship is no different from that of an ordinary couple. Maybe Li Yao wants to slow down the pace and give herself a time to prepare, but she doesn''t realize that their relationship has developed so fast. However, when ye Mo was most relaxed, his mobile phone rang coldly. When he saw the caller ID number, ye Mo''s face changed slightly. This is not someone else''s call. It''s Lao Wang who has just had a bad chat. How can he not call so soon? Chapter 752 Ye Mo subconsciously looks at Li Yao, and then gets up to the bathroom to connect the phone. Just after the phone was put through, Lao Wang''s voice was heavy: "Yemo, that guy was killed in transit!" Ye Mo''s eyes also become extremely cold when he hears this. He just handed the man over to the people in the Municipal Bureau with his front foot, and the guy in the back foot was killed. He doesn''t believe it if he says there is no ghost in it. "Uncle Wang, what''s the matter? I was just talking about justice within the law, and now people are dead. Is this a big joke?" Listening to Ye Mo''s joking rebuke, Lao Wang also has mixed feelings in his heart. Although this man is handed over to Ke Xin, he has expected Ke Xin''s decision before making this decision. It''s no different to give this guy to Kexin than to give him to Jiangbei City. But how long has passed since then, people have already died. When you think about the arguments between yourself and ye Mo, Lao Wang only feels that he has been slapped in the face. It''s just that ye Mo has the right to know about this matter, and Lao Wang doesn''t care about face at the moment. He describes the attack at that time. Originally, the guy was on the way of transportation. Who knows that the escort car suddenly stopped on the way. After all, Jiangbei is a small place. The police officers never felt nervous when the car broke down. Just when one of them got out of the car for inspection, a figure slipped directly from the car and put the police officer down in an instant. As for the guy in the co driver''s seat, he realized that the situation was wrong, but before he got out of the car, he turned his eyes and fainted in the car. Afterwards, the colleagues of the investigation department found that there was residual ether in the car, and it was not known how the other party started. As for the guy in the carriage, his neck was broken and there was no sound at all. The other side''s technique was very professional, and there was no trace left at the scene, which made them very crazy. The other side killed people under their eyes, but they could not find out. The purpose of Lao Wang''s call to Ye Mo is also very simple. First, he informs Ye Mo to make him ready. Second, he doubts whether ye Mo is involved in this matter. After all, ye Mo seems to be the only person he knows who can accomplish this almost impossible thing. "Xiao Ye, tell me the truth, did you arrange for your subordinates to do it?" Lao Wang asked solemnly on the phone. Yemo also laughed: "I said very clearly before that, I''m not interested in such a guy, and we don''t need to explore each other. Now I''m concerned about how the news leaked and who leaked it. From this guy''s disappearance in Vietnam until he was secretly sent to Huaxia, until he was handed over to you Jiangbei police, his whereabouts were absolutely secret, and no one knew his existence at all. Now it''s only a few hours since you took over and the accident happened. The other party has already found out what''s going on with you, and even the killer has arrived at the scene. Whether it''s public or private, Uncle Wang, you have to give me an explanation? " Lao Wang was just the killer of Ye Mo''s anger. Now, listening to him, there is a cloud floating in his heart. He really needs to give Yemo an account of this. At present, this guy is exposed and even the killer has been found. I''m afraid the purpose is not just to kill this guy. If the other party retaliates, Yemo and his relatives and friends are also in danger at the moment. Of course, for Yemo himself, Lao Wang is not worried, but those relatives and friends around him may not be able to avoid each other''s assassination. Although Ye Mo didn''t show up in the previous process, the location of the incident was in the newly established logistics warehouse after all. Even if you follow the lead, the other party can find clues. Lao Wang said at the moment, "Xiao Ye, don''t worry. I''ll apply to provide you with 24-hour protection." Hearing this, ye Mo quickly stopped and said, "don''t say that if the other party didn''t know who I was, it would be safer to hide in the dark. If you really want to protect me, wouldn''t you expose me? I just want to know who is in charge of this case from top to bottom. I need the detailed information of all the people above the grass-roots team leader. " When Lao Wang heard this, he was also shocked. Before, he would not allow outsiders to doubt their internal comrades. However, in the face of the iron facts, Lao Wang could not refute it now. Maybe some people are in it, and they don''t know what kind of role they played. Since this is because of them, he really has to give ye Mo an account. "I will send you the list of people who will take over the case as soon as possible, but don''t be too impulsive. No matter what you find, you must be calm in everything!" Ye Mo joked at this time: "Uncle Wang, things have come to this level. How do you want me to calm down? Don''t try as soon as possible. Now give me the list of personnel. As for their respective identities and backgrounds, I have my own way to find out." If ye Mo had a way to find out the hidden identity of these people, it would be better. At least from the resume of those people, Lao Wang could not judge who they were. After getting the personnel list, ye Mo is not idle, so he immediately calls Yao wanqiu. The public identity can be found out through official channels. As for the secret identity, no one knows better than the gang. Unless the other party is absolutely clean and has never done anything, even if he has received black money several times, the face value of each time can be found clearly. When Yao wanqiu receives ye Mo''s call, she is also very surprised. When she hears that it''s the people who want to check the Municipal Bureau, Yao wanqiu also realizes that something is absolutely wrong with Ye mo. Under Yao wanqiu''s questioning, ye Mo didn''t hide it, and started talking about the women''s abduction and trafficking case at that time. Originally, Yao wanqiu thought it was difficult to investigate these people without end. However, when she heard that it was related to human abduction and trafficking, and it happened in the northern border of the Yangtze River, Yao wanqiu''s beauty flashed a little bit, and then giggled: "it''s really a coincidence, Maybe I have the information you need. The police officers you mentioned will have a lot of trouble to investigate. Even if some people''s hands and feet are not clean, they can''t be sure that they are involved. But I have a clue about the human trafficking case. There was a guy named Guo Liang who came to Qinghe to ask for cooperation and provide convenience for them to transport population, but I refused him. It happened that the guy who came to Qinghe at that time was living in Jiangbei area. Even if there is an insider in the Municipal Bureau, it''s definitely not the insider himself. If you want to say who is most likely to be the foreign aid he''s got, maybe you can get unexpected results by visiting Guo Liang. " It''s very easy to find a person through the network of Qinghe society. Just a few minutes later, Yao wanqiu sent the details of Guo Liang. Guo Liang is half a Taoist. In his early years, he wandered on the road, but his reputation was not obvious. Later, he wandered on the edge and started these gloomy activities. He was also a small leader in charge of the operation in Jiangbei area. Although Jiangbei has been strictly cleaning a lot of venues for a period of time, it can be regarded as breaking Guo Liang''s financial path in disguise. If we want to say who is the most suspect in Jiangbei, it''s him! It''s not a joke, and ye Mo doesn''t dare to neglect it. After going out, he sees Li Yao talking and laughing with the two girls, and doesn''t want to make them worry. At the moment, he just says that he made an appointment with a friend to talk about something and left. The two girls didn''t feel much about it, but Li Yao was more or less suspicious. She just talked with officer Wang, and now she''s in such a hurry to go out. Is there really something wrong? But there''s peace in the north of the river. Even if there''s something really wrong, it''s up to the Municipal Bureau. Where do you need him to join in? It''s just that there are still two girls to take care of. Otherwise, according to Li Yao''s temper, she must follow up to see what''s going on. It''s not that she has too much control, but she doesn''t know anything about ye mo. at least in Jiangbei, she asks herself if she can help Ye mo. It seems to see that Li Yao intends to leave now, and her sister Ye Mei also says thoughtfully at the moment: "sister Yao, if you have something, you can go first. My sister and I will take good care of ourselves." Ye he''s complexion is slightly complicated when he hears this, and then he can only follow: "sister Yao, my sister and I will go back by car later. If you have something to do, go quickly. Don''t worry about us." Li Yao hesitated a little and said, "when you get home, give me a call to report that you are safe, and you are not allowed to tell brother Ye about it today. Do you know?" Two wenches naturally should come down, but compared with the innocence of her sister, her sister''s eyes flashed a trace of imperceptible complexity. When Li Yao went out, she saw that ye Mo had just got on the bus, and then hurriedly stopped a taxi: "master, please keep up with the car in front, but don''t get too close to be found by him." The taxi driver looked like he was in his thirties. He was not used to the big waves. At least he saw a lot of things in his life. Now he sighed and said, "these men are really unsatisfied. They should be killed by thunder when they go out with a beautiful wife at home! I was hit by a car when I went out! " On hearing this, Li Yi suddenly frowned: "how can you speak! Let you drive, but if you can''t, I''ll go to another house! " Seeing that Li Yao was still defending her man''s appearance at this time, the taxi brother sighed a long time in his heart. As expected, since ancient times, he has been infatuated with women and heartless, and he is a heartless man. If he married such a beautiful wife, he would stay at home every day for fear that his wife would be missed by others. How could he still have the mind to go out and have sex? He really didn''t know what these rich people thought. It''s not the first time that he''s done it. In the past, when those who were originally supposed to take his car to track his husband to catch Xiao San, it''s mostly like this. This taxi brother is experienced in tracking. He keeps a good speed. He always keeps a close distance with Yemo''s car. He won''t lose it or arouse the other''s suspicion. It wasn''t until more than half an hour later that Yemo''s car stopped in front of a relatively remote billiard room. There is no village in front of it and no shop behind it. Only such a three story building stands here, which gives people a sense of desolation. The taxi brother can''t help muttering that although the clear water produces hibiscus and the mountain village produces beautiful women, there are not many loopholes for people to pick up. All beautiful girls are in the tall Club Hotel. As for the gloomy building in front of us, at most a few of Xu Niangniang''s foot washing girls are on duty. The boss with a little bit of money can''t come to such a vulgar place. Isn''t this guy a heavy taste? That taxi brother also subconsciously looked at Li Yao at the moment and said: "beauty, are you sure you really want to get off here? I have to remind you that this place is remote enough. You can''t find the village in front of you and the shop behind you. Even if you use Didi, you can''t get a car. If you don''t have a place to dodge, you''ll be hit by your man... " However, without waiting for the taxi brother to finish, Li Yao interrupted coldly: "what are you talking about! It''s none of your business here, you can go! " At the moment, Li Yao takes out a hundred yuan note from her bag and puts it in the past. She gets out of the car without any change. The taxi brother looks at the hundred yuan note in his hand and looks at Li Yao''s back. His eyes are complicated. It''s a young girl who is inexperienced. How can she go to work directly in such a situation? At least, she should bring more helpers to call up all the seven aunts and eight aunts. Otherwise, if a man gets angry, it''s her who will suffer! You do not see two days ago came out a video, a man in the compartment bubble called sister, the result was his wife to find the door, it is because the wife angry but hit that sister, the result was killed by her husband alive! It''s just that he is a taxi driver after all, and he doesn''t have much ability. If something doesn''t happen, it''s OK. In case of anything, even if he goes up, it won''t help. What''s more, the man who can afford to drive such a high-end BMW and go out looking for flowers and willows, who is not powerful and powerful, and it''s not like playing to kill him driving a taxi? This brother just prayed in his heart that nothing would happen, otherwise it would be a great sin. However, just as he was turning the steering wheel and was about to go back, a black Santana was just coming with him. At the moment of passing by, Santana clearly saw a man with a cold face in the window. Even if the taxi brother was in his early thirties, he was calm and calm, but suddenly he was startled. There is no reason for him. The man''s eyes are too scary. It feels like a beast. It seems that he may rush up and tear people up at any time. Especially when he looks at the other side, the other side''s eyes also move and turn to himself, which almost makes him jump out of the driver''s seat. Fortunately, the two cars staggered for a moment. Seeing the car in the rearview mirror stop at the side of the road, the man also looked at him. The heart of the taxi brother was also beating wildly, and he quickly stepped on the accelerator to leave the right and wrong place. When ye Mo entered the door, a group of rascals with tattoos were playing billiards. As soon as they saw a new face coming, they came up and said: "boy, look at the face, this is not the place you should come to. If you don''t want to make trouble, get out of here!" Ye Mo just saw the guy and said, "I''m looking for Guo Liang." The guy''s face suddenly changed when he heard this. He immediately took out a dagger from the table and said, "boy, brother Liang, who is that? You can see it if you want to see it. If you don''t want to die, go away!" The guy said that he would raise his dagger like a demonstration to lift Yemo''s chin. However, before he got near, a loud bang suddenly came. This guy flew upside down and knocked over two billiards tables. A sole seal was clearly printed on his chest, so he fainted. People around him also took a breath when they saw this scene, It seems that the boy came to pick things on purpose! No one knows what kind of business they are doing better than them. The reason why they choose the stronghold so biased is that they are afraid of being found. They will not be found easily. However, once they are found, they will never die! "Brothers! Fight with him! Once the boy goes out alive, all of us have to go in and eat in jail! " I don''t know who yelled first, and the rest of them realized the seriousness of the situation. If they could find their stronghold and open their mouth, they would light up my brother''s name, which could explain the problem! Those guys at the moment dare not keep hands, more dare not have the slightest chance, one by one took out a playful posture toward Ye Mo rushed up. It''s a pity that the gap between reality and ideal is like a gap. In just half a minute, these guys fell to the ground. Ye Mo also picked up the dagger and went to one of them. He said with a smile, "I only ask you once, where is Guo Liang." The guy''s eyes widened and he didn''t dare to speak. However, just at this time, the door of the billiards room was opened. The man who had just met his brother came in. When he saw his brother who had been sleeping all over the room, his pupils suddenly shrank! "Brother leopard, go! This kid is great! He''s coming to trouble brother Liang! " The boy said quickly. However, the man named Huabao was not moved at all. He looked at the injured, disabled and disabled brothers, and then said in a deep voice, "my friend, we have no injustice in the past and no hatred in the near future. Can we make a living?" Ye Mo also said with a smile, "OK, tell me where Guo Liang is. I''ll give you my life." "Brother leopard! I can''t say it The guy on the ground said, and then he got a punch from Yemo and coughed violently. The leopard then said in a cold voice, "my friend, you''re good at it. Otherwise, we''ll have a gambling fight. If you win me, I''ll tell you the whereabouts of brother Liang. You have to let go of my brothers. Otherwise, please leave, and we won''t have any trouble in the future. How about that?" Ye Mo hasn''t opened his mouth yet, so the boy shouts: "brother Liang, we can''t promise this!" "What! You don''t believe me? " The leopard''s eyes were cold. Seeing that leopard was about to eat people''s eyes, the guy just said: "brother leopard, of course I believe you, just..." "Just believe me! It''s nothing, it''s just that! " Leopard then called to Ye Mo: "friend, let''s do it. I hope you don''t let me down too much. If you have any special skills to press the bottom of the box, you''d better do it at the beginning, otherwise I''m afraid you won''t have a chance!" Ye Mo didn''t speak, just casually to the leopard hook fingers, even don''t see his face has the slightest serious look. Leopard was enraged, even the retired guy of special forces, no one dares to despise him so much. Since you are arrogant, you will pay the price of arrogance! At the moment, the leopard roars and rushes towards Ye Mo, and the green tendons on her arm are curving. It directly smashes Ye Mo''s face with a fierce blow, which is too fast for people''s eyes to catch. Everyone thought that ye Mo would be knocked down by the big fist of the casserole, but at this time, ye Mo''s figure flashed like a ghost, and then raised his hand to slap the leopard''s side face. "How could that be?" Leopard is quite confident in his fist, but at the moment of his fist, he clearly feels that the fist is empty. But in the next moment, the leopard suddenly felt numbness on her face, followed by deep pain and loud slap. The whole person flew out of the ground with both feet under the terrible force. Everyone around them widened their eyes. Unexpectedly, the big leopard was so lightly fanned by Ye mo. The leopard has just landed, and a broken tooth spits out with blood. This scene makes those bastards feel confused. It''s unscientific! "No way! I don''t believe it Leopard feel humiliated, don''t believe evil again toward Ye Mo rushed up. Even so, this time he didn''t even touch Ye Mo''s clothes, and he was slapped to the ground by Ye mo. a bright red handprint was clearly printed on his solid cheek, which made people feel a chill. The leopard opens its mouth and spits out half a broken tooth. The whole person stares at Ye Mo like a mad bull, and there are signs of congestion in his eyes! "It''s impossible! It''s not true Leopard crazy, or do not believe evil raised a table toward Ye Mo waved over. Before, I just taught you a lesson with my bare hands. Now even the guy has started. Ye Mo doesn''t want to get used to this boy, so he just kicks him. "Bang" a burst of sound, the wooden table into a small particles flying around, as for the leopard himself is in the impact of the force to fly five meters away. Fortunately, this is a hall, and there is no partition in the middle. Otherwise, it will take half the life of the leopard to hit the wall. At the moment, the people around are confused and forced by the group, and the sound of cold air is constantly heard. A slap to the leopard brother to fly, but also light with a nobody, this itself is the master of the master! Those bastards are also wide eyed, for a long time did not come back to God, although he knew Ye Mo was powerful, he did not expect Ye Mo would be so fierce. Just when brother leopard took the hand, they only felt their eyes flicker. This terrible degree almost reached the limit of human body, but they didn''t expect that the boy was far above him in both degree and strength. A slap, another slap, and finally a heavy leg to clean up completely. Now they think it''s a little too unreal. Chapter 753 At the moment, leopard''s heart is not just frightened. If it wasn''t supported by a will in her heart, the battle would have ended when ye Mo slapped him for the first time. Leopard struggled on the ground for a long time, but couldn''t get up. Ye Mo immediately glanced at those bastards, who immediately shivered. Even brother leopard was defeated so cleanly that they had no chance to turn over. Today, they either sold brother Liang or had to wait to die! "If you''re willing to accept defeat, can you tell me where Guo Liang is now?" Ye Mo looks at the leopard and says. Huabao''s heart is mixed when he hears this. He''s not the kind of person who sells his friends for glory, and he won''t sell his big brother. It''s just that the situation is better than others. In addition, ye Mo''s hand is polite. Before they made an appointment for a gambling fight, which is also aboveboard. No one can pick a thorn to deal with according to the rules of the river. Now, if you don''t fulfill the gambling agreement, I''m afraid the other party won''t talk to him about morality and justice. At least, it''s certain that none of the brothers in the room will live! Big brother''s life is life, but these brothers are also his brothers. If you have to let him make a choice Ye Mo saw that the leopard was hesitant, and then said with a smile, "I just said that I wanted to see Guo Liang, but I didn''t say that I had to do anything about him. Maybe his life shouldn''t be absolutely The leopard''s expression changed slightly when he heard this. From beginning to end, the man in front of him only said he wanted to find brother Liang, but he didn''t show any intention to kill. Looking back, if the other party made up his mind to let brother Liang die, he would never come here alone today. Seeing that the leopard was still hesitating there, ye Mo sneered: "the most taboo thing to do is indecision. You can make up your mind quickly, but don''t let good things become bad things. My patience is limited. If you don''t make a stand again, you will see blood if you can''t say this dagger!" Ye Mo said, and he pointed the dagger at one of the men''s necks. Seeing that the blade was about to pierce the man''s neck, the leopard finally couldn''t help crying: "don''t do it! I said! Brother leopard is now in a residential building in the suburb. On weekdays, he doesn''t go out two doors. He should not be the person you are looking for. Maybe there is any misunderstanding between you Ye Mo just said with a smile: "is it wrong to misunderstand what you said? Lead the way ahead and advise you not to play any tricks, otherwise you will regret being smart." Huabao felt a chill when he heard this. He did have this idea before. Looking back, ye Mo was able to find them alone. This is not arrogance, but absolute confidence to deal with all kinds of emergencies. And from the previous fight, he can also feel that ye Mo didn''t do his best. No matter how many people like them come, it won''t help. Although brother Liang''s garrison brother has sprays in his hands, those sprays are also in people''s hands. Although he doesn''t have the confidence to shoot fast at close range. But this man is much higher than himself. Even if he can''t be faster than a bullet, he will be faster than those younger brothers with guns. If he fails at that time, he is afraid that hundreds of his brothers will die. This risk is too big. He can''t do it easily! "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to beat a stone with an egg. Just please keep your promise and don''t embarrass my brothers when you see two of them." The leopard said. Ye Mo just smiles, and then turns to the door. The leopard looks back at the brothers. Although he doesn''t speak, he shows them not to act rashly. The faces of the individuals in the crowd are full of resentment. Obviously, they don''t like the behavior of betraying big brother like leopard. But if they are allowed to do something, they have just been scared by Ye mo. "It''s a blessing, not a misfortune. It''s a misfortune. You can''t avoid it. Let''s go. We brothers have your kindness in mind." One of them said. Hearing this, the leopard was a little comforted, and then turned to follow Ye mo. Seeing them get on the bus one by one, Li Yao, who is secretly observing, is also in trouble. Now that the taxi master is gone, can''t he run all the way with the car? However, at this time, a gloomy female voice came from her side: "Miss, are you waiting for someone?" Hearing this, Li Yao was also startled. She subconsciously looked back and saw a woman in kimono standing behind her, especially a pair of thick clogs on her feet. The dress seemed to have explained her identity. But Li Yao''s accident is that the surrounding area is empty, and there are no buildings at all. There are no people just behind her, and there are no parking spaces nearby. Where did this woman come from? In particular, she speaks Chinese so well, and is also such a pair of traditional Island costumes. It makes people feel strange when she appears in this remote place. However, in the next second, Li Yao also figured out something. Is it difficult that although this place is dilapidated, it''s just like what the taxi brother said before. Other hotels and clubs can also meet girls from different countries, but they usually change into nightclub dress and say "Hello boss" and so on. As for this kind of dress style, every detail is so exquisite, so it can be said that they are not careless. It seems that in order to verify her conjecture, Li Yao said a sentence of Japanese at the moment. The woman was slightly stunned for a moment, and then answered with fluent Japanese. At this point, Li Yao is determined to guess, but she is also a little bit guilty of muttering, even if it is the main feature, this woman in the city''s high-end club, how not to earn more than in such a small and dilapidated place? Then the woman didn''t know what Li Yao was thinking. Even if she knew, she didn''t care. She just looked at the disappearing BMW. Then she looked at Li Yao and said, "Miss, I wonder if you can explain why you are here. This is not the place you should come to!" Li Yao can''t help frowning when she hears this. What does this mean? Only men are allowed to come and have fun, but women are not allowed to come? Although Li Yao doesn''t wear glasses to look at people, she still disdains this kind of work in her heart. She snorts and turns away. The latter looks at Li Yao''s back with a meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth and a sense of killing in his narrow eyes. If there is no village in front of him and no shop behind him, there will be no one else in the neighborhood, let alone stay, except for the passing trucks. It''s abnormal for such a well-dressed white-collar lady to appear here. No matter what she doesn''t know, in line with the principle of caution, this woman can''t stay! The latter made up her mind, then stretched out her five fingers and walked towards Li Yao. Her fingers were ordinary and looked like ordinary people. That is to say, she suddenly changed her angle slightly. Only then did she find that her nails were shining with metallic luster. The sharp fingernails looked like a knife blade, which made her feel extremely dangerous. However, just as she was about to start, the front door of the billiards room opened, and a group of broken hands and feet came out one after another. As for those with healthy hands and feet, they were also bruised and injured. Look at this posture, they are going to the nearby hospital for treatment. The woman''s mind was like electricity. In an instant, she thought of several possibilities. Then she thought about the BMW she left before and looked at Li Yao in front of her. Finally, she took back her finger and knocked Li Yao unconscious with a knife. I wish I just thought more, otherwise if there is such a powerful figure, holding this woman in my hand may be her life card! "I didn''t pay attention to it just now. If you peel it off completely, it will be my best collection! I just can''t move you now, but don''t worry, I won''t let you wait long. " The woman put out her tongue and licked it on Li Yao''s neck. The whole person became excited like a drug addict. Originally, she was planning to come here to finish up and completely erase the traces of her activities in China. But she was not in a hurry for a moment because of the current variable. On the other hand, ye Mo and Hua Bao also rushed to the suburbs. After about half an hour''s drive, they finally stopped in front of an old house. Ye Mo just got out of the car and frowned after a little look at the surrounding environment. This place is very similar to the human trafficker''s nest that song Kexin had infiltrated. This place seems to extend in all directions, but as long as the alleys inside are sealed off and only one entrance and exit is left, for ordinary people, there is really no way for heaven to enter the earth. As long as someone is sent to block the entrance, even the most fierce people can only be trapped in it. They are not afraid to be found by enemies if they regard it as their home. If there is no ghost to lead the way, there is enough time to find them to retreat. If the other party is small, they can turn defense into attack and make dumplings. Ye Mo then looked at the leopard on the side and said with a smile, "are you sure you''re really here? Are you kidding me?" Of course, the leopard knew what ye Mo meant, and then said in fear: "brother, even if you lend me ten burdens, I dare not make such a joke with you. I''m by your side. Even if there is any real situation, I believe you can kill me at the first time. I''m not stupid enough to make a joke about my own life. Brother Liang really lives here. He''s never alone. He may have dozens of younger brothers around him. I can only promise to take you to see him. As for what will happen after that, I can''t say Chapter 754 Ye Mo just a faint smile: "I don''t think you have the courage to lead the way." As they walked in front of each other, from a distance, they could see some people on the three storey houses watching. It was not the local aborigines who could live in this place. I''m afraid that brother Liang already knew that they were coming. Leopard also carefully looks at Ye Mo''s face at this time. It''s reasonable to come to their base camp alone. Even the real hero has to be nervous, but this guy''s face is so flat from now on, which makes leopard''s heart more and more bottomless. Although he knew that yemer didn''t exert himself when he just started, he didn''t naively think that with his own strength, he could be in a state of no one here, did he? Even when Guan Yunchang went to the meeting alone, he brought at least one Zhou Cang carrying the green dragon sword. Now he didn''t bring any of them, and he didn''t see the guy who took advantage of them. It''s crazy. I just hope that he has the capital to be crazy and will not be taught how to be a man. When they passed through the front lane, some people came out in twos and threes. Although these people didn''t have guys on their hands, they didn''t look at Ye Mo very well. At present, because he was brought in by the leopard, they didn''t have any trouble because of the road rules, but the more they went forward, the more people there would be in the roadway. It''s roughly estimated that there would be 50 or 60 people on the way alone. If you want to be an ordinary person, it''s really a bit of a place to enter. Even if you want to run, you may not be able to run away. "Brother leopard, what''s the origin of this boy? It''s not suitable for us to bring an outsider in here, isn''t it?" When the leopard and ye Mo stop in front of a compound, a guy with yellow hair comes up and says, and then he blocks Ye Mo with his body, looking very arrogant. Seeing this scene, the leopard''s face was cold, and then he yelled: "brother Ye is here to visit brother Liang. Don''t make trouble, brother Ye is not the one you can offend!" Leopard is a reprimand in name, but it''s also a kind of protection in fact. But I''m afraid that this boy will make a mistake and start to fight with Ye Mo, and it will only be himself who will suffer at that time. Although he is not sure that these people can keep Yemo, it is certain that once Yemo goes crazy, they will definitely die a lot of people! If the visit can be concluded peacefully, there is no need to have a conflict. However, the Yellow haired boy is not appreciative at all. He just gives a cold look at the leopard and says with disdain, "no matter how late I get started, it''s not my turn to be preached by a traitor who betrays my brother. Now get out of the way. When I finish teaching this boy, I''ll think about your betrayal of your brother later! " The leopard''s face was gloomy when he heard this: "don''t talk nonsense and stir up right and wrong. There''s nothing for you here. Step back, or you can''t bear the situation!" The Yellow haired bastard''s face was even more disdainful when he heard this: "I can''t bear it? You''re kidding! People die, birds face to the sky, head off is just a bowl big scar, what I can''t bear, what I can''t bear! Unlike some people who are taught a lesson and then behave with their tails between their legs, or even betray their brothers and elder brothers, I don''t know where they have the face to say that! " "You The leopard was angry, and then turned her eyes to the people around her and said, "this boy is confused. Do you want to follow him! Don''t get out of the way, or something really happened. You are all sinners It''s a pity that those guys on the side were not moved at all. They all came to the door one by one and blocked the door to death. Although they didn''t say anything, they had already expressed their attitude with practical actions. If ye Mo wants to go in, he has to step over them. This is their attitude, and maybe it''s the attitude of brother Liang. After all, leopard''s skill is here, and it''s also one of the top figures in Guo Liang''s camp. If it wasn''t for Guo Liang''s advice, these little brothers would not have the courage to publicly embarrass him. Ye Mo''s view of this scene is nothing but a smile. He is not monolithic inside himself. These guys are doomed to fail. After the line of population abduction is broken, they can''t even survive. Ye Mo doesn''t look up to such a bastard. As for their so-called threat, ye Mo didn''t pay attention to it. These guys look tall and powerful, but they are just a group of local chickens and dogs. Leopard has personally learned the power of Ye Mo, and naturally knows that these people can''t stop Ye Mo at all. On the contrary, they will make the situation worse because of their hands. Now they slap the Yellow haired bastard with a thunderous hand. Although the Yellow haired bastard is arrogant, his kung fu is only sparse and ordinary, and his daily competition with others is only with a fierce force. Where is the leopard, the opponent of family training, who was stunned in an instant. Looking at the dark brown palm print on his face, the people around him were also scared. One by one, they could not help but withdraw a few steps. They never thought that the leopard would suddenly move. It seems that he was really angry. The shadow of people''s famous tree, usually that leopard brother is not white call, at this time, if anyone is so not open-minded to stop, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as being knocked out, you know leopard brother used to kill people! A little brother in the crowd saw that the situation was not right, so he rushed in to report it. Soon, a hearty laughter came from the courtyard: "it''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar. Don''t block up at the door, please come in!" When they heard this, they breathed a sigh of relief. It was not others who spoke, but their elder brother Guo Liang. He was the one who ordered to block the door, but now he was the one who asked them to let go. People''s hearts were a little complicated. When they looked down at the yellow haired bastard who fainted on the ground, they felt that he was worthless. At this time, the leopard also pushes the door open, respectfully makes a please gesture to Ye Mo, ye Mo''s face is indifferent, and then strides in, followed by the leopard. Originally, a few younger brothers wanted to go up and close the gate tightly, but after the leopard''s cold stare, they all stood in the same place and were at a loss. Think about the uncertainty of my elder brother''s attitude, and brother leopard is about to eat people. At this time, they''d better not be smart. When ye Mo came to the central hall, there were two rows of little brothers standing on the side. Although they were all crooked, at least there should be some scenes. As for this bright brother, ye Mo was surprised. He looked about 40 years old, with a dark face and a scar on his eyebrow. But these are not the key points. The key point is the wheelchair he sat down in. Ye Mo just took a superficial look. His legs were empty from below his knees. He should have been amputated for some years. Ye Mo finally understood the meaning of leopard''s saying that if the gate doesn''t go out, the gate doesn''t move. But he never thought that the elder brother of these guys was actually a person with deformity. These guys usually do things in a vicious way. Why are they willing to be driven by him? Ye Mo''s eyes just swept over his trouser legs, then he said with a smile, "some friends come from afar, but it''s not like hospitality right now." Seeing ye Mo''s face as usual, Guo Liang was shocked, and then said quietly, "there are two kinds of guests. One is to come to the door with gifts and know how to respect the host''s family. Naturally, we should prepare wine and vegetables to welcome them. But if it''s an evil guest, we have to change the treatment. I don''t know whether this brother wants to be a benefactor or an evil guest? I heard that you hurt my brothers just to find out my whereabouts. I don''t know what happened when you came to find me, brother! " After hearing these words, the younger brothers around also subconsciously tightened their muscles and closely watched Ye Mo, as if ye Mo said something wrong and they would rush up immediately. Ye Mo just a faint smile at this time, as if no one else pulled out a chair, sat down and lit a cigarette. Then he looked at Guo Liang and said: "Ming people don''t talk in secret. One of the escort cars of Jiangbei Municipal Bureau was killed in the middle of the journey. You must know something about it. I''m here for it. " Guo Liang''s face suddenly changed when he heard this, and his right hand subconsciously grasped the armrest of the wheelchair. Seeing this, the little brothers on the side rushed forward and surrounded Ye Mo in the center of the wheelchair. However, without waiting for them to start, he heard Guo Liang scold coldly: "all back off! No nonsense It can be seen that Guo Liang is the absolute authority among these people. Although the younger brothers are puzzled, they still step back two steps. Ye Mo laughs at this scene. At least Guo Liang didn''t make a stupid decision. Maybe they can have an open and good talk. Guo Liang also looked up at Ye Mo and asked, "how much do you know! And who are you? " Ye Mo also shook his ashes at this time, and said with deep meaning: "you don''t need to know who I am, you just need to know that person is the one I captured from Vietnam." "What! How can it be Guo Liang''s face was filled with shock when he heard this. Those little brothers don''t know what happened, and they don''t understand why brother Liang is always steady. How can he be so impolite at this time? But they all feel that the boy''s future may be much bigger than they think! Ye Mo doesn''t urge him, so he smokes. It''s not until Guo Liang digests the news for a long time, and his eyes are full of fear. Chapter 755 These boys just do things, and they don''t know anything about the upper class. But he is also the leader in charge of a region. Just from this sentence, he feels Ye Mo''s terror! He can''t provoke such a person! Even the person in charge of their Huaxia region can''t be provoked! Now he can come alone and ask calmly, which is a way left for them by God! Being able to hold up such a large market and become an overseas banker has already ranked among the world''s leading powers. This route has been in operation for decades without any fault. We can see how terrible the other party''s power is. No one dares to trouble each other for so many years, but ye grabs Huaxia from his old nest. What''s Ye Mo''s identity background? At least, ye Mo is no smaller than this overseas banker. In other words, ye Mo is also an international tycoon! Big owl! And they are just like shrimps facing the Dragon King. Both sides are people of two worlds. Now ye Mo is so abrupt that he doesn''t have any foreshadowing to appear in front of him. The shock in Guo Liang''s heart can be imagined, and he immediately put away all his careful thinking. Originally, he still held the idea of giving Ye Mo a cover when he couldn''t get along with it. Now leave Ye Mo''s skills aside. Even if they can get away with it, with each other''s identity, they can''t escape the final liquidation even if they run to the ends of the earth! Fortunately, from Yemo''s approach to the present, he has been treated with courtesy, otherwise they would be forced to die! Guo Liang at the moment also hit a spirit, said: "I did not move the hand!" Those younger brothers feel a bit endless when they hear this. Although brother Liang doesn''t speak much, they all clearly feel that brother Liang''s attitude has changed a lot. As for ye Mo, he just said with a smile: "of course, I know it''s not your hand. Even if you have this heart, you can get this door." Ye Mo also looked at Guo Liang''s trouser legs, but just at this moment, a lengtouqing quit, and then growled at Ye Mo: "how can you talk to brother liang! I think you''re itchy. You don''t clean up! " However, just as his voice fell, a teacup hit him on the head, and then came Guo Liang''s angry roar: "get out of here! It''s not your job to talk! " The younger brother was also beaten. In his impression, it was the first time that he saw brother Liang lose his temper. As for the younger brothers around him, they were acutely aware of something. They looked at Ye Mo with some fear, and then they all stepped back. Ye Mo and Guo Liang are the only two people left in the big hall at the moment. This is what Guo Liang intended to do. After all, it is too much involved. For these little brothers, the more they know, the more dangerous it will be. Even if Guo Liang doesn''t go out of the gate these days, he is on guard against some possibility. Ye Mo also said with a smile: "now there is no outsider. Tell me what you know. That man''s technique is very professional, and there is no trace left on the scene. Which killer organization did he come from, and what''s the relationship with the one behind the scenes? And the banker on the surface has already got on the escort car. Who is the one who gives you the order from behind? " A series of questions made Guo Liang''s face sink like water. To answer any one of these questions is a capital crime for him! But now ye Mo can take the initiative to find this to ask him, it is also look up to him to give him face, if his face is not shameful, even such an overseas banker can be killed, let alone these people! "If I say it, can you spare my brothers?" Guo Liang stares at Ye Mo tightly and asks. He knew that such an international elephant would not do anything, and once he did it, he would do everything. He was afraid that Yemo would be the latter. It didn''t matter if he died. If his younger brothers also suffered, it would not be acceptable to him! Ye Mo just said faintly at this time: "now you don''t have the room to bargain with me, and the body with disability can let so many people willingly use it for you. You should be a smart man, and you don''t need me to do more repetition?" After hearing this, Guo Liang subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of foam, and then said: "I''m just a middleman. Someone from the city Bureau leaked the news and found me. Then my boss found me and asked me to arrange to pick up a woman at the dock. I don''t know anything else. That woman should be the person you are looking for. As for the route of the escort car, it should be provided by them. It has nothing to do with me from the beginning to the end. That''s what I know. I don''t know who the ghost is, and the boss has never been in touch with me. I don''t know what his last name is, let alone where he is. Even in the past, the delivery of goods always took people to the appointed place, and the next wave of people took over. Every time they were strangers, except for my brothers, I didn''t know anyone else. " Ye Mo just smiles when he hears these words. If he is an ordinary person, he will be furious at this time. These words are not much different from what he didn''t say. However, ye Mo knows that the more rigorous the organization is, the more top-down procedures there are. In this way, it can also ensure that when the fire breaks down, it won''t affect the upper level. Guo Liang said so, at least can be sure that he is telling the truth, if he came up to say a powerful intelligence, ye Mo would doubt whether he was fooled by him. But ye Mo also looked at Guo Liang immediately and said, "have you ever thought that since it''s to prevent the fire from burning on them, the less people know about it, the better. You know the escort route and the professional killer. Why do you have to be mixed in? What role do you play in it? Don''t say you are so poor that you can''t even afford a dozen yuan taxi fare. " Guo Liang was also inexplicable at the beginning, so, for a sudden moment, he also wanted to understand something. His face was like being struck by lightning, and Dou Da''s cold sweat slipped from his forehead. They keep one-way contact, so that when the accident happens, the other party can only find out that they are completely interrupted. Originally, the assassination was the same with or without him, but the other party must let him in. Now I think it''s completely to treat him as a substitute for death! If the guy is absolutely clean and the other party can''t find out anything, he is certainly safe. But if he really leaves a trace, he just needs to push his scapegoat out at that time, and that''s all. But if you think about it further, if the killer really wants to erase the traces of his activities in China, he is one of the few people who know the secret. If there are fewer people who know the secret, the better. If there must be a choice between those big men and himself, there is no doubt that he is the only one who will be eliminated! "I''m going to die if it''s exposed. She''ll kill me if it''s not exposed. How can that be! Why is that? " Guo Liangcheng was terrified. Even though he has been on the road for so many years, it is the first time that he has encountered such a big crisis. In the past, although they were found dead when they did these businesses, their industrial chain was quite mature. Every time they worked, they went through a fixed process, and the risk was almost zero. But if the killer is after him, he can''t have a chance to survive! Even the people in the escort car can be obliterated unconsciously. How can these brothers under his command be able to stop each other! Ye Mo saw Guo Liang''s face changed suddenly, and knew that he had figured out the link. Then he got up and said, "so it''s not a bad thing for me to come to you. It''s better than being asked to come to you in a muddle headed way. Now you are ready in your heart. It depends on your nature if you can avoid it. If you can get away with your life, you will do good every day and make atonement slowly. If you still want to go back to your old business. I can only send you a sentence that if you do anything unjust, you will die. " Ye Mo also pushed the door and went in. At this time, those bastards outside the door were watching Ye Mo with guys in their hands on guard. However, at this time, Guo Liang''s cry came from the room: "stop it! Let brother ye go! No one can be embarrassed! " One of the younger brothers couldn''t figure it out, so he yelled: "two, we can''t let this boy go. He knows what we do. If we let him go, we brothers will die!" "Yes, two. We''ve been running this place for so many years. After losing this, the brothers have to wait to die. We can still escape. In case we can''t escape, we won''t be released from prison. Maybe many people will have to be shot. No matter it''s public or private, this person can''t let go! " These guys didn''t know the seriousness of the matter at all. They yelled one by one. Guo liangmeng patted the armrest of the wheelchair, and then a dark box appeared. It was a pocket pistol in it. Although it was much smaller than ordinary guns, no one doubted that it was a real bullet. The scene, which was originally extremely noisy, suddenly became quiet, and could force brother Liang to shoot. It can be seen that the situation is not generally serious! "I said let brother ye go, everyone must not be embarrassed, any of you who have any opinions will stand up!" Those people can''t help lowering their heads and joking when they hear this. Who dares to have an opinion at this time? It''s not that they can''t live with themselves! Although brother Liang treats them as his own brothers, none of them dare to touch the mold in the exposed state. Although a group of people are not good at looking at Ye Mo, they can only get out of the way. Chapter 756 Ye Mo also turns his head to look at Guo Liang. Unfortunately, he is disabled. If he has good limbs, he may be able to do something else. He is also a hero. As for whether he can avoid the next killing and robbery is not in Yemo''s consideration. It''s his luck to survive. No one can avoid his death. At least he can have his own revenge. He owes him a favor. Ye Mo walked away with a smile. Since Guo Liang didn''t know the woman''s whereabouts, he would take the initiative to find her out, or wait for her to come. However, not long after ye Mo left here, several people in the crowd looked at each other, and then they all quietly backed out and secretly followed Ye mo. Although they don''t know why brother Liang made such a stupid decision, they are not only responsible for themselves, but also for their brothers. Since brother Liang made a mistake, they have to correct it! After ye Mo got on the bus, they also got on the van, but as ye Mo''s BMW drove faster and faster, the people in the van were also impatient. "I said, a Biao, can you make your car faster, and you''ll lose anyone who comes back so slowly!" The guy in the driver''s seat was a little angry when he heard this: "it''s a BMW. This is a bargain I bought in the second-hand market for more than 3000 yuan. I can''t step on the accelerator half as fast as others. What the hell do you want me to do? " Those bastards also feel a toothache when they hear this. The most helpless thing in the world is that you can''t catch up with them. You can only stare and worry. However, just as they were about to lose sight of Yemo''s taillights, Yemo''s speed gradually slowed down. Those bastards also saw hope and urged the guy in the driver''s seat to catch up. But ye Mo didn''t know whether it was intentional or what. Sometimes it was rapid and then it slowed down. It was because they were chasing after each other, but they didn''t shorten the distance between them. Finally, when he passed a small supermarket, Yemo''s BMW stopped. He got out of the car and went straight to the supermarket. Those bastards finally got what they wanted to see. "The boy can''t run this time! Turn around and cut him to death with a knife and leave immediately! " One of them cried excitedly. Just another person''s face is a little bit ugly, then pointed to the front and said: "there is a camera at the intersection, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to start here?" Several people in the car were silent for a while. Although they knew the risk was great, this was their only chance at the moment. If ye Mo got on the car, he would pull the speed to the end again. They don''t want to look for this person today. On the contrary, the other party is clearing up. Even if they change into BMW, they may not be able to escape Jiangbei. "No matter, if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell, drag this guy to a place where no one else will do it, who will doubt us!" Several people in the car looked at each other and saw the determination in each other''s eyes. Then they gritted their teeth: "dry!" The van stopped by the side of the road. Then the group pulled the door open and groped for the supermarket with gloomy faces. However, the way they walked was a little unnatural, and their waists were bulging. Obviously, they were all with guys. As long as you kill this boy today and keep those brothers, even if they are exposed, it doesn''t matter. A few people are better than hundreds of people! I have to say that these people are fighting for their brothers. It''s a pity that they don''t understand the essence of the matter, let alone what kind of existence they are facing. When you see ye Mo waiting for the check-out at the counter, several people''s eyes also show a cool color. Then you take out the dagger on your waist and quickly touch Ye mo. "Boy, don''t blame us. If you want to blame us, blame you for being too nosy!" One of the guys was so fierce that he raised his dagger and stabbed Ye Mo''s neck in order to kill him! The sudden scene scared the people around. Seeing this guy take out his dagger, he stabbed at Ye mo. it was too late for those people to remind him. But at this critical moment, ye Mo seems to have eyes on the back of his head. Leng Buding''s neck was crooked to avoid the fatal blow. As for the latter, his face changed greatly. I don''t know why Ye Mo escaped the knife. However, before he thought about it, he felt a sharp pain in his feet. Ye Mo''s hind foot just stepped on his toes. Even through his tennis shoes, he could guess that his toes were absolutely crushed! In the next moment, Yemo''s elbow hit his chest fiercely, the latter''s sternum broke, instantly lost the ability to resist, and fell straight to the ground. As for those guys on the side, they were also frightened by this sudden scene. It is clear that they started a surprise attack. How could they be later attacked by this guy! At the moment, we have to make a breakthrough. Those guys also roared and rushed to Ye mo. when the customers around met this situation, they all screamed and ran away. However, before they ran far away, they heard the thumping sound behind them, and then there was no movement at all. Some people turned their heads to see ye Mo with curiosity. Ye Mo took a cigarette like a nobody, took out his wallet, lit up a small bill to pay, and lay beside him. Those guys didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. The cashier''s little sister is paralyzed on the ground and looks at Ye Mo tremblingly. Her hand with the code scanning gun is shaking badly. Ye Mo grins and says: "sister, don''t be nervous. Brother is not a serious person. Ah, bah, brother is not a bad person!" Originally, it was just a joke to activate the atmosphere, but the girl was nervous, and then she was scared to pee by Ye Mo''s stimulation, and ran to the door with a scream. Ye Mo is embarrassed. He puts the money on the table and leaves as if no one else is there. Those customers are full of fear when they look at Ye mo. they never expect that they will witness a revenge killing today. If you look at the guys who used to use knives, they are sleeping on the ground like dead dogs. It is clear that they are the killers, but now it seems that they are the victims. Are they going to call the police or are they not seeing anything? Ye Mo had already got on the car and started the engine. As for what he was waiting for, he didn''t care. At the moment, he can only wait for the female killer to come to the door. Otherwise, Jiangbei is so big that without any clues, it''s just looking for a needle in a haystack. Otherwise, even if there is a picture or something, it''s good. But the younger brother who was in charge of picking up people at the dock had never come back. Originally, Guo Liang didn''t take it seriously. It was only after hearing what ye Mo said that he had a premonition that his younger brother might have been killed. Even Guo Liang doesn''t know who the other side is. Ye Mo can''t find this man out of thin air even if he is a bull. However, since that insider can disclose all the escort routes, it''s not impossible to sell himself when necessary. Although he didn''t show up when people from Jiangbei Municipal Bureau came to the scene, it''s a new logistics warehouse after all, so I''ll still find the relevant person in charge. The other party will find Zhang Yifan, or directly find themselves. Ye Mo thinks that it is necessary to wake Zhang Yifan up, so that this boy will not expand recently and accidentally catch someone else''s way. Zhang Yifan on the phone naturally answered the call, and he would certainly be in the spirit of 12 points. As long as the female killer dares to come, she will never come back. She will be forced to fight with her for three hours, and let her kneel on the bed and sing conquest! Ye Mo just laughs and doesn''t say anything more. Then she calls Li Yao. Originally, she agreed to relax with them today. At noon, she said she would leave. I don''t know if she is angry. At least for such a long time, Li Yao didn''t take the initiative to make a phone call to check the post, which also makes Ye Mo feel a little relieved. Now, lowering her head to make a good noise, this matter is over. However, just when Li Yao got through, there came a strange girl voice. Ye Mo could not help frowning: "who are you? What about Yao Yao? " Then a smile came from the other end of the phone: "Yao Yao? It seems that she is Li Yao, the president of the new venture. It really takes no effort. But I''m a little curious. Yao Yao is a pet name. It seems that you two are not ordinary superior subordinate relationship. I guess right, ye Mo, vice president Ye! " Hearing this, ye Mo''s eyes suddenly became cold. He had a bad feeling in his heart. He slammed on the brake and asked gloomily, "what''s the matter with Yaoyao! Who are you! What do you want? " The woman on the other end of the phone giggled: "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is Mr. Ye. Who are you, the vice president of a listed company? I really can''t imagine how you caught Huaxia as a banker in Vietnam, and what made you willingly shrink to be the vice president of a listed company in this small Jiangbei. Everyone has their own secrets, and I won''t go deep into them. These are not the key points. The key point is that if you want this woman to live, you should arrive at Xiangshan club before two o''clock, and I''ll wait for you in tianzihao private room. But I have to kindly remind Mr. Ye that I often kill people when I''m in a bad mood. If Mr. Ye doesn''t come alone, or secretly leaves something behind, my mood will be very bad! " Ye Mo also smashed the steering wheel when he heard this. Originally, he was curious that the other party would find him or Zhang Yifan, but he didn''t expect that she would attack Li Yao first! Chapter 757 At present, the other party uses Li Yao as bait to force himself to appear, and ye Mo has no choice. Although he had thought about putting down the bait to force the other party to show up, ye Mo felt a little uncomfortable because of the feeling of being opposed to the first army, but he didn''t understand how the other party found Li Yao. Even if it is found in the logistics warehouse of Xinchuang, we should know that these have nothing to do with the main company of Xinchuang. The person in charge is Zhang Yifan, and even if we start from him, we can only find ourselves. All smart people know that Li Yao is an outsider from the beginning to the end. She can wipe people out without showing any trace under the eyes of those people in the Municipal Bureau. Such a person can''t be a simple minded person. Why did she make such a low-level mistake? But she just wanted to be found by her. Although the relationship between Li Yao and herself is not a secret, few people know about it. Where did the killer learn about it? However, it''s useless for ye Mo to think so much, and he drives to Xiangshan club. It''s not the first time for her to come to Xiangshan club. I don''t know why these people always choose this place. It''s just because it''s remote enough. Won''t it cause much trouble if she gets it? If that''s the case, this guy should have made a mistake. But ye Mo is also thinking about whether to wipe this guy off or to fish for a long time after he subdues him, and find out the layout behind her. This should have been done by those people in the Municipal Bureau. As a non staff member, he doesn''t have so much leisure and energy. It''s just that if we don''t solve the hidden danger thoroughly today, we don''t know how much trouble will be caused in a certain period of time. Thinking about her original intention to come to China, ye Mo has been involvedin so many troubles. For a moment, ye Mo still has a bitter smile. As for the killer Ye Mo, she doesn''t pay attention to it from beginning to end. Now that she makes such a high-profile appointment to meet her in the club, she can only say that she is an ignorant and fearless person. Ye Mo makes a phone call to Jin Qiqiu on the spot, not to let him go, but to make him ready to finish the work. As long as the woman is captured, it''s not difficult to find out their secret. About 20 minutes later, ye Mo came to the tianzihao private room of Xiangshan club. Just as he entered, he heard a melodious piano sound. Following the sound of the piano, I saw a woman in her twenties and twenties playing the piano as if no one else was there. Even if ye Mo had been there, she didn''t make any response. Ye Mo didn''t urge him, so he just sat on the sofa and smoked. Until a piano music fell, the woman got up from her position and walked over to Ye mo. she picked up a glass of red wine from the table and sat down opposite Ye mo. "I didn''t expect Mr. Ye to go to the appointment alone. I admire his courage. I''m really curious. Are you born bold or dependent, or do you think I dare not fight against you here?" The woman sipped the wine and said with a smile. Ye Mo did not respond positively, but looked at the direction of the bedroom and said, "where''s Yao Yao?" When the woman heard this, she giggled: "I can''t see that Mr. Ye is still an infatuated seed. If I tell you that Mr. Li has been killed by me?" Ye Mo''s face didn''t have any waves. He just turned to the woman and said, "I can take this as an immature joke, but I have to remind you that if you joke too much, you will die if you are not careful." As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly went down, and there was a sense of killing in the air. The woman looked at Ye Mo coldly and said, "Mr. Ye, I admit that even if you have some identity background, do you really think you can get benefits from me?" This woman also released her intention to kill. Although the intention to kill is invisible and immaterial, once it is released, those with fragile mind will feel great fear, and even not a few people will be scared out of their wits. It''s just that ye Mo''s expression on his face from the beginning to the end is light, which also makes this woman feel a little unreal. Although she is not the gold medal killer in the organization, she asks herself that there are many lives in her hands. Why is this man indifferent to his killing intention! However, just when she was in doubt, she suddenly felt that the temperature around her dropped sharply, and the whole person was like falling into the ice cellar, and the hair on her whole body was also standing up. Since her debut, she had never felt such a terrible murderous atmosphere, as if the other party could take her own life in an instant with just one idea! However, now in addition to her, ye Mo is the only one left in the room. Does this real killing intention come from ye Zong? The woman turned her eyes to Ye Mo full of panic, but ye Mo was just as light as before. She just glanced at her unintentionally, which made him shake his whole body and leave a blank in his mind. However, in the next moment, this feeling will disappear completely, the cicadas outside the house are still fresh, and the temperature inside the room will return to normal. It seems that everything is just her illusion, but she knows that it can''t be her own sensory problems! This seemingly harmless young man in front of us is actually a more terrible killing God than the devil king. My God! How many people did he kill in order to gather such a terrible murderous spirit! Even the gold medal killers in the organization are small in front of him! The woman instantly gave up all her previous thoughts, and even doubted where she had the courage to meet Ye Mo in private. I''m afraid it''s too late for her to leave now. They don''t dare to ignore life and death. At least compared with ordinary people, they are not at a loss when facing death. At least in front of you, ye Zong has no sign of starting up so far, which shows that there is no room for them to return. Ye Mo also shook his ashes and said, "where''s Yao Yao?" With the realization of life and death just now, the woman did not dare to ask for any more help. She quickly said, "Mr. Li is resting in the bedroom now. She was just knocked unconscious without any damage." Ye Mo doesn''t talk nonsense either. She immediately gets up and walks to her bedroom. As ye Mo enters the door, the woman is also caught in a fierce battle between heaven and man. Normally, this is the best time for her to escape. As long as she breaks the glass of the French window and jumps down, the sky is high and the sea is wide, and she can roam. Just think about ye Mo''s terrible intention to kill, can she really escape from such a person? I heard that ye Mo had captured the foreign banker, and she only thought that ye Mo had a wonderful background. However, according to the experience just now, maybe he had captured this man back to China by himself. Can break through the blockade of many experts, in the other side''s nest intact with a person back, unless the other side''s men are rebellious, otherwise there is only one possibility! This kind of master who can kill thousands of people can''t escape his pursuit even if he tries his best! After all, the woman decided not to take any risks. As for Yemo, she walked out of the bedroom and gently closed the door. Her face was still light. Then she took a bottle of Lafite from the wine cabinet and took a big mouthful of it. After that, she said with a frown, "this wine is definitely not made in 1982. It doesn''t taste right in her mouth." The woman was a little embarrassed when she heard this. For a moment, she didn''t know how to respond. Although she had just settled down this private room, because of her professional sensitivity, she knew every detail of the room as soon as she entered the room. The red wine on the wine rack is no exception. She doesn''t know if the wine in it was in 1982. But she can be sure that the wine bottle is indeed the wine bottle in 1982. I didn''t expect that such a big club would do such a thing. See ye Mo carrying half a bottle of wine slowly to come here, this woman to say that the heart is not nervous, that is impossible. Originally thought that she was the winner in the cat and mouse game, but now it seems that she is a doll in each other''s hand. "If Mr. Ye thinks there is something wrong with the drinks, I can call the manager of the club to ask." When the woman said that, she got up subconsciously. However, just as she moved, she thought of something. She stood still in the air and didn''t dare to move any more. She was afraid that she would regret when she fell. Ye Mo just looked at the corner of the woman''s mouth with a smile, and then said: "it''s a blessing, not a disaster, but it''s a disaster. If you come out to mix, you have to have such an awareness. As for whether it''s a blessing or a disaster today, it depends on your performance." Hearing this, the woman was slightly relieved. Then she turned around to keep herself as calm as possible and said, "what''s Ye''s opinion?" Ye Mo also just light said: "you should be a smart man, don''t need me to speak." A woman''s heart sank suddenly when she heard this. People like them didn''t carry many secrets. It''s not a great event for her to come here and do something to the overseas banker. More people died under her hands and had a more prominent status than this banker. It doesn''t matter to her to just tell her the employer''s information. It doesn''t satisfy Ye Mo''s appetite to be afraid of telling her. Maybe what he wants to know is why there is such a well-trained killer team in China. If you get information from her and then attack all of them, you will be the culprit of the whole organization. What''s more, she can''t understand Ye Mo''s system so far, and rashly expose her companions, even if she can''t afford the consequences. Chapter 758 Seeing that ye Mo didn''t speak or urge, the woman became more and more nervous. She knew that the longer she dragged on, the more unfavorable she was. After all, she gritted her teeth and sold the employer''s information. But after she said these words, ye Mo''s face didn''t have any waves. These killers need all kinds of lurking camouflage to hide from the target''s eyes and ears, and their abilities of observing words and colors have reached the perfect level. She saw that ye Mo''s indifference was not affectation, but she didn''t pay attention to the employer behind the scenes, which made her heart more bottomless. But if ye Mo''s target is not those people, why should he spend so much effort to capture overseas makers to China? There''s no reason why it doesn''t make sense! She would never have thought that Yemo had just caught the man. As he told Lao Wang before, he was not interested in these guys at all. So now what this woman told ye Mo was just listening to a story, but it was far from what ye Mo wanted. The woman then gritted her teeth and said, "Mr. Ye, you can tell me what you want to know. If it''s information that can be disclosed, I will never hide it. But if it comes to the bottom line of principle, even if you kill me, you can''t get a word of information from me!" Ye Mo also put down the bottle and said with a smile: "I can''t see that you still have principles and bottom line. It''s just killing people under the eyes of the market. Although there are not a few killer organizations, it''s not hard to rule out that there are so many who can operate in Asia and put people in China. You cover up very well, and there is no place to expose your identity from beginning to end. Although those organizations also have female members, the idea that men are superior to women goes deep into their bones, and it is absolutely impossible for a woman to lurk in China. So although you don''t say anything, just from the point that you are a woman, I think you should come from night rose. " The woman''s eyes widened when she heard this, and she looked at Ye Mo in horror. These organizations were unknown originally, and only when they reached a certain level could they have a little intersection with them. Generally, the people who find them are local armed leaders and international tycoons and so on. They are not easy to ask them to do so. Say she assassinated that overseas banker this time, the other side paid 30 million US dollars, this is not the price that ordinary upstarts can afford! What''s more important is the other party''s family background and life experience. If they don''t reach that level, they can''t be contacted at all. At present, ye Mo not only knows the existence of these organizations, but also accurately guesses his origin and who he is without even having to ask himself! In this woman''s panic, ye Mo said slowly: "I don''t like the islanders, but I''m not so good at killing them. I''m just curious. When did you start to spread your paws to China? Besides you, how many members of night rose are still in China?" The woman clenched her teeth and refused to say a word again when she heard this. Yemo just said with a smile: "you don''t have to be nervous. I''m not going to start with women yet. Since you are a night rose, and you have been put into China, I think your status in the organization is not low. Should you know AOI The woman was shocked enough in her heart. After hearing the name, she was even more upset. She suddenly fell on the sofa and asked in a trembling voice: "how can you know the name of our president?" It''s no wonder that she behaves like this. They all use code names in the organization, and even many core members don''t know each other''s names. As for cangjing an just mentioned by Ye Mugang, she is the president of their night rose! If she is now in the territory of mercenaries and it is reasonable for her to know the name of the president from the outside population, this is Huaxia after all, a forbidden area far away from various international organizations, and the other party is the vice president of a listed company. The traditional market people can no longer know the taboo of their president! This kind of feeling is like that in the ancient remote gully, the farm boy on the farmland told the taboo of a prince''s favorite concubine. Even people in the circle rarely know about it. How did he know it! The woman also calmed down and said, "Cang Jing An is the president of our night rose. I don''t know how Mr. Ye knows whether he has a relationship with Cang Jing." The woman felt that ye Mo''s identity was extraordinary, and the name of Ye Mo had changed. Ye Mo just said faintly: "I didn''t expect that she had become the president after so many years of absence." Ye Mo can''t help but sigh at this time. It was five years ago that he and the president of cangjing met. At that time, their war wolves moved into the Middle East, and the oil fields in their territory naturally became their belongings, which virtually violated the interests of many international giants. But the mercenary organizations that the other party found were all killed and maimed by the war wolves. Even in the fury of the war wolves, they took all their families into their pockets. In the end, they didn''t know who came up with the idea. Since they couldn''t fight the war wolves head on, they took a detour. They admit that all members of the war wolf are real heroes. If they can''t be hated in the front battlefield, they have to work hard in other aspects. It''s true that the hero is sad about the beauty pass. Looking at many killer organizations in the world today, I''m afraid that only night rose''s people are able to complete the assassination. As long as the leader of the war wolf dies, his morale will be greatly hurt. When the time comes, he will unite with many mercenary organizations, and great things can be achieved! Night rose is one of the oldest killer organizations in the island. It''s worth mentioning that the killers are all women. They are not only fierce, but also have the world-class professional quality. What''s more, the unique advantage of gender makes it easier for them to get close to the target and complete the assassination. Every generation of night rose will choose ten gold medal killers, which are the most terrifying existence after a lot of training. After the death of the old president of each term, the new president is also born from the top ten gold medal killers. Different from those ordinary killers, they only receive one order a year, but each one is assassinated by the world''s top heroes. Yemo and cangjing an met on a cool summer night. At that time, yemer was invited to his private dinner by a Saudi prince, and kurai was also among them. The only difference was that she was not among the guests. But all the people didn''t know each other. No one doubted the sudden appearance of such a beautiful woman. On the contrary, beautiful women would be welcomed everywhere. Many people took the initiative to chat up and show off their wealth and strength in order to win back the beauty. It''s a pity that Cang Jing An doesn''t say anything to those who take the initiative to find him. Instead, he takes the initiative to find Ye Mo who drinks alone on the rooftop. The following story is a bit of a clich ¨¦, but the guests at the scene all envy Ye Mo for holding her back, but they don''t know the hidden killing later. To be a gold medal killer of night rose, naturally, everyone has his own card and uncle. At that time, kurai an was a real strength expert, even if he was only a little worse than Yemo. At that time, she was quite sure that ye Mo would be killed. Even when the thunder of both sides touched the ground fire, the blade hidden in her mouth could instantly cut Ye Mo''s throat. However, the final result is that Cang Jing''an returned to the island country alone, without Yemo''s head. As the first person in the night rose, the martial arts cultivation is close to the existence of the old president. No one thought that she would miss it. It is a heavy blow to her personal reputation and the reputation of night rose. Originally, everyone thought it was the wolf king who was too hard to deal with, which made their gold medal killers lose. But after all, there was no impermeable wall in the world. Then came all kinds of rumors. It turned out that Cang Jing An''s failure was not the other side''s being too cruel, but her own initiative to put water into the play, which injected the truth into the play! Finally, the old president got angry and went to cangjing an, the criminal law Hall of their night rose, which was specially used to punish those traitors who betrayed the organization. As long as they went in, no one ever came out alive. However, cangjing an was an accident. That night, the old president and ten elders called her into the punishment hall, but in the end, only she came out alive. Since then, she has become the new president of night rose! As for this woman, at that time she was just a bronze assassin. It was not until she was upgraded to a silver assassin that she was lucky to know the president''s taboo. What''s more, she learned such a story from an elder. Then how did ye Zong know that the president was taboo? He said that he had an old relationship with the president. Whether it was revenge or grace, the woman was completely at the bottom of her heart at the moment. To say that the two sides did not have a deep hatred, and I will have to deal with Mr. Li in the future. As long as I am honest, I may be lucky enough to get my life back. But now it is because of the old relationship with the president that my life and death are only between each other''s thoughts! However, just at this time, ye Mo said: "you go, I won''t kill you. When you go back, you will take a word to your president for me. Huaxia is my favorite place. Let her remove her claws and teeth. In the future, without my permission, no member of night rose is allowed to step on the land of Huaxia." Hearing this, the woman was shocked. Then she tried to ask, "Mr. Ye, I will take your words with me. I just don''t know whether you and our president are..." Chapter 759 When ye Mo heard this, he also flashed an imperceptible complexity on his face, that is, he said, "don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." The woman was shocked when she heard this, and even forgot her original purpose of finding Ye mo. however, in terms of the shock Ye Mo caused to her, she didn''t dare to ask any more questions. Just because he had an old relationship with the president, she couldn''t find such a person. At the same time, she also secretly congratulated that if she didn''t control it at that time, she would have become a corpse even if the president was old with him! No wonder Huaxia has always been a forbidden area for major organizations. It''s hard for people to defend themselves. I''m afraid that after they leave here today, they will never be able to set foot in Huaxia again! But before she left, she had some things to do. Out of her usual caution, she had to get rid of all traces of her activities in China. Although the employers behind the scenes have no choice, the scapegoat can be cleaned up. Even if those people in the city Bureau investigate, the clues will be interrupted from him, which can also cover up their influence in China to the greatest extent. But the woman never thought that the other side was the scapegoat, but she was also in the other side''s calculation. After she left, the woman went straight to the suburb where Guo Liang was. Originally, according to their agreement, she would come here to explain some matters to Guo Liang after it was completed, but the woman was not clear. Ye Mo had come here before her, otherwise she would not stand under the dangerous wall at this time. It''s just that it doesn''t make any sense for her to know now. With the deepening of women, her eyebrows can''t help wrinkling. Although it''s her first time to come to this place, she still has a keen sense of something unusual. This place is so quiet that she has no bottom in her heart. But if someone lives here for a long time, she will not be so lifeless. The woman held back her uneasiness and continued to walk forward. When she came to the courtyard where Guo Liang was, she still didn''t hear anything, which made her heart sink slightly. Did Guo Liang know that his plan had slipped away ahead of time? If this is the case, Guo Liang is also a figure in each division. He was underestimated before, but now that he has come to this place, he has to go first to have a look. However, just as the woman opened the door, she faintly smelled a faint smell of blood, and her face changed instantly. At the moment, she took out a thin steel wire from her waist. Although it was inconspicuous, it could be twisted up enough to separate a corpse in an instant! In fact, there are as many as ten heroes who died under her steel wire. It''s better than any cold weapon at close range. Once they are entangled, they will die or die! At first, she felt that it was just a small thing to do. Now she had to work hard. To be sure, there were no living people in the room. Otherwise, she would feel a little breath even if the other party''s hiding methods were brilliant. Push open the door of the main room, see Guo Liang so quiet lying on the table, seems to be asleep in general, but in her perception, Guo Liang has no sound, completely is a corpse. Gently poked two times, Guo Liang body a crooked slip to the ground, eyebrow suddenly has a pinhole size blood hole, the wound has scab, at first glance seems to be a little bit on the cinnabar point, before I smell that a tiny blood smell is from here. At this moment, the woman smelled the smell of a conspiracy, such a clever means of killing, the other party''s skill is no longer under her, this Guo Liang is just a small person in the interest chain, not to send such a master to deal with him. But now that he is dead, she can''t understand it, but it''s good. Since this guy is dead, her goal can be achieved. However, just as the woman came out of the courtyard, she suddenly realized something and rushed out towards the entrance. Then she rushed back on the way and jumped out of a sealed tunnel. It was like a frightened wild cat did not dare to stay at all! As soon as the woman left the residential area, she immediately ran away. Unfortunately, from the beginning to the end, her whereabouts were fully seen by someone hiding in the dark. "This woman is useless. Make it clean!" The one in the dark opens up. A person on the side was ordered to step down. In about ten minutes, a short message was sent from the mobile phone on the desk. When it was opened, there were only four short words: clean up. At this point, the latter also showed a sneer on his face, and then dialed the number of the Municipal Bureau and said: "police comrade, I want to call the police. I just came back from work at the construction site and found a dead woman on the roadside. It seems that she is dead. What should I do now? Am I here to protect the scene, waiting for you or what? I''m in a panic now... " It has to be said that this guy''s acting skills have already had a certain degree of heat, which vividly portrays the image of a villain who accidentally ran into the scene of the murder. The police officer on the phone had to comfort him and teach him how to do it. However, in a sudden moment, the phone suddenly hung up, and when they tried to contact, the phone could not be connected. After the last round of severe crackdown, Jiangbei has been calm for a long time. The sudden appearance of a female corpse has also attracted the attention of the Municipal Bureau. This time, it was Lao Wang who led the team. When the mighty motorcade came to the scene for martial law, Lao Wang just got off the bus and could not help frowning. The sensitivity of his profession made him realize that this was not a simple homicide case. Looking at the woman''s dress, she would not easily come to such a wilderness alone. Looking at the fatal wound on her body, it was obvious that there was a hole the size of a needle in the middle of her eyebrow. At least in his cognition, no weapon could cause such a fatal wound! This woman''s identity is not general, and the way of death is also very special. Lao Wang has a feeling that the other party wants to bring disaster to the East and kill people with a knife. Even these people have become a pawn in the fight! Just as Lao Wang frowned and pondered, the comrades of the reconnaissance section were the first two. From the traces of their on-site exploration, it seemed that the woman was killed on the way to escape. The other side''s long-distance attack made them unable to find the slightest trace of fighting, even the murder weapon, which also made them very frustrated. What''s more, the wounds of the dead were clearly visible, but they were unable to identify what weapon was responsible for it. For the first time in so many years, they doubted their professionalism. "It''s strange how this woman''s head feels a little cold, as if it had been frozen." Muttered one of the young men. On the side, an experienced police officer immediately glared at him: "what does it mean that the head has been frozen! What a metaphor! In this summer, even if the body gets cold after death, it''s just the same as the outside temperature. How cold can it be? " However, in the next second, the experienced comrade''s face suddenly changed. Just now, he accidentally touched the woman''s head. Even though he was wearing gloves, he could feel the chill. Is this the cause of the woman''s death? But how can this be explained? Could it be that those martial arts experts poured water into ice and condensed it into an ice needle, which directly penetrated the dead man''s head. That''s why her head was so cold, and the murder weapon could not be found at the scene because the ice needle melted? It seems that there is only such an explanation, but if it is really written in the appraisal report, I''m afraid he will immediately have to take off his clothes and be laid off for employment, but the old comrade doesn''t know that his random ideas are infinitely close to the truth. A group of people searched the scene for a long time, but they didn''t find anything else. Lao Wang''s brow was locked at the moment, but he had to choose to close the team. This woman''s death is like a drop of water falling into the river, without any waves, but for some hidden existence, it is a drop of water falling into the boiling oil pan. A woman''s body was found on the outskirts of Jiangbei, which was not even reported in the local news. However, the news spread all over the underground world with the help of people who wanted to help. That night, ye Mo asked Zhang Yifan to have a drink and arrange some related matters after he left. However, the two younger brothers on the side said, "have you heard that there is a female corpse in the suburb of the south of the city. It''s a wrong death!" "Not Ma! Generally, she was robbed of money and sex, but this woman was neither robbed of money nor sex, so she died so unknowingly. I don''t know what the man was trying to do! " "Who knows, maybe it''s a psychopath. In other words, I''m not interested in what a woman looks like if she''s a dinosaur." The younger brother who just revealed the news also glared at him and said: "if it''s a dinosaur, it''s not surprising. This woman is beautiful, especially the fox eyes. If I found the scene for the first time, I can''t help but first what then what." The little brothers on the side also felt a chill when they heard this: "your boy is really abnormal. You are not afraid of doing immoral things. The ghost of that woman is looking for you in the middle of the night?" But the little brother didn''t think much of it, and said, "she''ll come if she wants to leave. I''m very eager. As a senior bachelor who has been single for more than 20 years, let alone a female ghost, as long as she''s a mother, I''ll never let go! I''m afraid you don''t believe me. Two days ago, I had a nightmare that I was chased by a female ghost. But as I ran, I suddenly realized that the ghost was a female and seemed to be able to survive. Later, I was stunned that I chased her and turned the nightmare into a spring dream. That''s the taste, tut tut... " Chapter 760 Hearing this, the younger brothers around them were full of disgust and made way for a distance. Their faces looked like I didn''t know the beast, but the younger brother didn''t care at all. Now he argued: "brother Liu, I have a true temperament and elegant demeanor. You don''t see similar stories. They are all written as children''s words. When the prince found Snow White was not a corpse, he even found someone to move her back to his bedroom. What does it mean? It means that the prince is also a fellow! Why did he become a romantic classic image in fairy tales, but Laozi became a pervert! If you don''t believe it, that woman is really good-looking. If I have a picture, please come and have a look! " Seeing a group of younger brothers all around in the past, ye Mo, who is talking about things, can''t help but stop. He looks over there and asks, "what''s the matter?" Zhang Yifan didn''t care at the moment, casually replied: "it''s not a big deal, there is a female corpse in the suburb of the south side of the city, which is strange to say. It seems that someone is secretly fueling the flames of a big fart. We all know about it." When ye Mo heard this, he was also a little interested. Now he walked over there. The younger brothers saw that ye Mo was startled, and they quickly got out of the way. Only when they saw the picture on the younger brother''s mobile phone, ye Mo''s face suddenly changed. This woman is no one else. She is the woman killer he let go before. In Cang Jing An''s face, she didn''t embarrass her subordinates. It''s reasonable to say that this woman should immediately inform her companion to leave Huaxia after she has recovered her life. What''s the matter now when she died in the suburbs! Who is she? She''s just a killer. Originally, she''s a tool to achieve her goal. Now her death has become a chess piece deliberately arranged by the other party, but who is it aimed at? This woman came to China, besides Guo Liang and the dead overseas banker, it seems that she only had contact with herself! So think, ye Mo''s face can''t help but cold down, good guy, this is aimed at him! The other party intends to spread the news everywhere, and the killers of the night rose who are lurking in China should also receive the news. They can''t do nothing when their companions are dead. It''s not difficult to trace them to themselves after layer upon layer of investigation. It''s really a plan to kill two birds with one stone. I spent a share of money to ask night rose''s people to deal with the dealer, and then put the female killer''s death on myself. From beginning to end, the other party was hiding in the dark, even if I wanted to find him out, there was no clue. I have to say that the other party''s consideration is long-term enough. If he doesn''t go to Guo Liang, he can only work if he wants to. This is a situation for smart people! In this case, ye Mo is not in the mood to drink. The killer of night rose almost made Li Yao suffer. Now he is watched by other members of night rose. If he is allowed to develop, he doesn''t know how much trouble he will make in the end. Although Jiangbei is his base camp, Zhang Yifan''s men can''t deal with these well-trained professional killers. It seems that Jin Qiqiu can only come here with his team in black. However, just at this time, a little girl with exposed figure came over with a big tray and twisted her waist. It was full of hard goods such as beef tendons and big waists. The thick pile was so high that it gave people a very appetizing look. However, when the dinner plate was on the table, Zhang Yifan was also surprised, and then replied, "is it a mistake, we didn''t order these?" That woman didn''t answer, just smile more charming, ye Mo see this scene is also slightly strange, here is not a nightclub, just drink string of big stalls, how can''t arrange little sister to wear this kind of dew meat dress? How much profit can we make in the evening? If we just invite such a girl, we will have to draw at least half of the profit. If we have a little brain, we won''t do this kind of thing, right? However, it was at this time that the accident suddenly happened. The girl, smiling and cold, grabbed a kebab and stabbed it at Zhang Yifan''s neck. These kebabs are all made of steel sticks. Normally, they are made of raw meat directly. There is no obstacle in piercing the neck, especially when the sharp end is polished. If this is true, Zhang Yifan will not die even if he has ten lives! However, just at this critical moment, ye Mo Meng''s foot kicked over the table, and Zhang Yifan and the woman were all kicked to the ground. Even if he was hit head-on, it was very hard, and it was easier than being hit by a steel stick through his neck. Even so, Zhang Yifan''s neck was pierced. You can imagine how fast he was at that time. If ye Mo''s reaction was just a little slower, he would be almost dead now. All of a sudden, the younger brothers around are also surprised, but they still don''t know what the situation is. It''s not that the little sister who sent the kebab accidentally violated her brother''s taboo, so she was kicked over by someone with a table, right? Even at this time, they didn''t expect that the woman in front of them would be a killer. In addition, there were barbecues all over the place, and no one would ever associate the murder weapon with these steel sticks. That''s just such a delay. The woman immediately bounced from the ground and ran towards the outside. The younger brothers were a little silly when they saw this scene. Wasn''t the bounce serious just now? Only a one handed person stood up straight from the ground, even in the movie, dare not shoot like this! Just at this time, Zhang Yifan''s angry roar came from the side: "what are you doing in a daze? All of you are chasing me!" "Yes, yes! Hurry up Those little brothers just reacted and rushed to the woman immediately, but there were some murmurs in the process of their pursuit, and they still can''t figure out what the situation is. It''s clear that this little sister was kicked by her elder brother for no reason. Even if she was afraid to run away, she let them chase after her. She felt like bullying men and women. That is, a few smart little brothers subconsciously look back at Zhang Yifan, and then they find that his neck is constantly gushing blood, and his clothes have been dyed red. Then they look at the scattered steel sticks, and they understand what''s going on! Fortunately Ye Ge just kicked in time, otherwise, if they were a little slower, I''m afraid they would be very lucky! However, just as the younger brothers recovered, they turned around to see the woman running to the end of the road and disappeared at a corner. They are all good guys in their early twenties. They just started to run with a playful posture. They didn''t look very good before, but now they realize that this woman is unusual. Speed alone has shaken them off a lot. When a group of people run to the corner of the street, where is the shadow of each other on the empty road? These little brothers, you look at me and I look at you. For a moment, I don''t know what to do. They are not idiots. Now they have guessed that the woman''s skill is extraordinary. A group of people may be able to take her down with a brute force. But there are many ways ahead. If they disperse, they will be killed by this woman in a moment. These younger brothers and Zhang Yifan are brothers. After hesitating for a while, they all withdraw from the same way. If they are replaced by other elder brothers, they are all pieces of cannon fodder. Even if they know the danger at this time, they can only bite their teeth and die in vain. Seeing these brothers come back dejected, Zhang Yifan doesn''t say much. He just thinks that tonight''s luck is too bad. The problem is that he didn''t know what he had done from the beginning to the end, so he was remembered. He didn''t know the woman at all! As for ye Mo, she is still talking about the woman killer who died. She didn''t expect that her companion would come to avenge her so soon. I think it was through the information of the logistics warehouse that she found Zhang Yifan''s head. I''m afraid they will find her next time. If it wasn''t for the city Bureau''s insiders to leak the news, it would never have happened. Last time Lao Wang took the initiative to talk to him, he said that he had to take time to have a good chat with Lao Wang. Zhang Yifan''s wound is just skin trauma. Although it looks terrible, the last wound medicine has greatly improved his physique. Although the bloodstain is frightening, the wound has scabbed. If you go back and wipe off the bloodstain with a wet towel, it will be OK. Just think that he just walked a circle from the gate of death, Zhang Yifan is also scared of the fierce heart, vowed to find out this woman anyway! "Brother fan, we''d better be careful in the future. Now the other party is dark and we are bright. It''s very easy for her to find us, but it''s not very difficult for us to find her out." "Yes, brother fan, why don''t you think about it carefully? It''s not that you''ve been caught in some romantic debt recently? I see that the woman just made a move, which seems merciless but sentimental. On her face, she was determined to kill you. But at the moment she made the move, her heart was full of love and hatred. It was a slow beat and brother ye saved you. According to my experience... " However, without waiting for the little brother to finish, Zhang Yifan slapped him on the back of his head: "put your mother''s bullshit! You''ve seen too many romantic dramas, and you''ve fallen in love and killed each other! I don''t know who this crazy woman is Just as a group of people were making a lot of noise, Yemo finally said, "stop making noise. This woman is coming for me, but she can''t run away after just getting that kick. Find some clever brothers to take the guys and take you to catch a basket of big fish tonight!" Chapter 761 The younger brothers can''t help but get excited when they hear this. They have long heard that their elder brother has extraordinary skills, but they have some regrets. They have never done anything grand with him. Now they are taking them to search for the female killer, which makes them blood boil when they think about it. However, they also murmured that this woman didn''t leave any trace when she left. If we can find any trace just after catching up, it''s very slim to find her again after such a long delay. Zhang Yifan couldn''t help asking this, ye Mo said faintly: "this woman can''t run, call all brothers to get ready to work." Listening to Ye Mo''s words, people around him also dispel their previous worries. When ye Ge comes to this, he won''t make meaningless jokes with them at all. Since he says so, he must have full confidence to find out the female killer. As long as the opponent hasn''t left Jiangbei, he can''t escape Ye Mo''s perception. The previous move seems to be understatement. In fact, ye Mo has put a force into the latter''s body. To her, she just feels flustered. She doesn''t think much about it at all. But for ye Mo, This is the unique tracking method of people in martial arts. If ye Mo has another breakthrough in the future, as long as the other party has not gone out of Jiangnan Province, it will be in his perception. However, that realm is what ye Mo does not dare to think of today. It depends not only on chance, but also on the general trend of heaven and earth. If the world barriers inside and outside the wall are broken down in the future, there may be such an existence walking in the world. Now ye Mo didn''t think much about it. After Zhang Yifan called all the brothers to match the guns, the party got on the car and chased in the direction Ye Mo instructed. The future is empty and there is no sign that anyone has been active. With the help of the quiet moonlight, ye Mo can see the surrounding environment clearly. At the moment, ye Mo signals the people to get out of the car and walk towards the dense forest in front of him. These kids can be selected, and they are mentally competent. At least they can keep calm in such an environment, and the bites of mosquitoes around them are selectively ignored. But after they had gone for some time, ye Mo could not help frowning. In his perception, the female killer was not far away from them, but why was there no sign of living creatures around? Ye Mo immediately quickened his pace, followed by those younger brothers, and finally found a humble cave in the cover of shrubs and weeds. This time, they were fully prepared for their trip. They all carried lighting equipment with them. Originally, they were afraid of revealing their whereabouts. They all moved forward in the dark. After getting Ye Mo''s signal, they drove the lighting equipment toward the cave in front and groped for it. It''s just that not long after they entered the cave, all of them found something wrong. In their early years, they were also people who dared to fight and kill. They were extremely sensitive to the smell of blood. If they were in an open place, it would be OK. The cave was airtight, and there was a strong smell of blood in it. Originally came here to hunt down the female killer, but this happened. There was a large dead body in the cave of the barren mountain. People felt numb when they thought about it. Looking back at Ye Mo, who is calm and calm, these younger brothers all hold the guns in their hands and open the insurance. During this period of time, they are also engaged in secret training. Each of them dare not say that there are no false shots. At least ten shots can hit three or two shots. It''s not easy for them who have not experienced military combat. Even if an ordinary person gives him a gun, a cow standing in front of him may hit his instep. This is not a joke. At present, there are so many of them with so many guns. No matter how powerful the female killer is, she can''t make waves. If she really can''t see the situation clearly, she is afraid that as long as there are several bullets in a moment, she will be taught how to behave! The boys walked in line. At the beginning, they were cautious, but when they saw the scene inside, they put down their guard and ran quickly. There are more than 20 female corpses lying in the middle of the cave, all of which are sealed by a knife. The other party''s technique is very simple. As for the female killer they are searching for, she is also one of them. Fortunately, she was stabbed on the ground with a dagger through her arm, and the whole person has been in a coma. Zhang Yifan felt numb when he saw this scene. He had to say that this scene was really weird. Before, this woman wanted to kill herself for no reason, but now she was almost killed by someone else. As for the women on the side, it seems that they are her companions, and they have all been poisoned at the moment. What kind of organization members are all women, and they have been trained to be killers? Who secretly killed them, and what''s the purpose? But if the other party really wants to kill her, why do they have to leave such a living one? Zhang Yifan''s eyes are not bright and clear. He seems to be thinking about whether this woman should be killed in order to avoid future trouble, or whether she should be kept. He always feels that he has fallen into other people''s calculation. Zhang Yifan immediately turned his eyes to Ye Mo and said, "brother ye, what should we do now? Do you want to kill her to prevent future trouble, or... " Ye Mo also frowned slightly at this time, and had to say that the development of the situation was beyond his expectation. He thought that the female killer he let go was to take advantage of the remnants of night rose in China, but now these people are all corpses, leaving only one living. Is this the real calculation of the other party? With the death of these people set up the game, let yourself stand in the opposite of the rose of the whole night? If only one or two people die, there is still room for them to return. But now these should be all the elite of night rose lurking in China. Such deep hatred is enough to make him the enemy of night rose. However, the guy did not realize that he would get their hiding place. According to the other party''s original plan, this woman should wake up after daybreak and return to the island with her seriously injured body to reply to the president. Since night rose can arrange so many good hands in China, it''s not difficult to send the second and third batch of killers. She will never stop until she gets rid of herself. Let the woman go far away and let her give Cang Jing an a word. It''s OK. Now there are so many troubles. I have to go to the island country myself. Otherwise, I don''t know what I will do with the bird nature of those crazy women in night rose. "Take this woman away first, and make plans when she wakes up." Ye Mo opens a way. The younger brothers were also slightly relieved to hear this, otherwise, they would be somewhat frustrated to let them attack a woman. At present, it is not a bad thing that the black hand behind the scenes has dug a big hole for himself. At least night rose''s power in China has been swept away. In a short time, there is no need to worry about the safety of Li Yao and others. It''s just that he has suffered a dumb loss this time, and he will have to find out the black hand later. When the woman woke up, she found that she was already in a closed basement. She was tied to a chair, and the wound on her arm was treated simply. As for the front is a few are playing cards hunzi like guy, this woman struggling for a while, it was found that all over the soft, simply can not make the strength. Originally, she thought that she would die, but she never thought that she would fall into the hands of these bastards. Was it these guys who attacked them yesterday? This woman is a little suspicious. With her skills, she won''t be attacked by a group of thugs. Besides, if the other party really wants to get rid of the roots, she can do it there, and there''s no need to tie her here. Just at this time, one of the younger brothers found that the woman was awake and rushed out to report. It wasn''t long before he saw two young people coming in. One of them she knew was Zhang Yifan whom she wanted to assassinate before. As for the other, although she didn''t know who she was, the woman''s hatred for him didn''t diminish at all. Yesterday, it was this guy who made a sudden move and let himself fall short. Otherwise, Zhang Yifan would have been a corpse at this moment! "In your hands, I have nothing to say. If you want to kill or cut, it''s up to you. You can''t ask me a word!" The woman said forcefully. Zhang Yifan also came angry. Although he had to show pity for women, it was another matter for women who wanted to die! "I advise you to cooperate well, otherwise you have to suffer a lot. All my brothers are animals. If you are so tough again, I''ll let them kill you. People don''t repeat it for three days and three nights!" Zhang Yifan is cruel. The expression on that woman''s face didn''t change at all when she heard this. They can be planted in China by night rose. They are all elites among the elites. Their minds are different from ordinary people. If they are doomed to die today, their bodies are just a smelly bag. They are not afraid of death. Do they still care about being ruined? Seeing this woman turn her head, Zhang Yifan is also on fire. Subconsciously, she raises her hand to smoke, but ye Mo stops her. "Elder brother, you can''t be soft hearted to such a woman. If she insists on not speaking, it will be a disaster to keep it." Zhang Yifan cried. Ye Mo at this time light mouth way: "I know her inside story, at present she opens not to open also same." The woman couldn''t help but turn her eyes to Yemo when she heard this. When they came to China, they had long considered their identity. Even the employers didn''t know what organization they came from. As for knowing their own details, maybe they were just cheating her. Chapter 762 Ye Mo saw the woman''s disdain in his eyes, but he didn''t care about it. He just said faintly: "I have told cangjing an that the depth of China is always the forbidden area of mercenaries and major organizations. No one can make an idea to China, but she won''t listen to me and put you in. Today, she suffered a big loss. Maybe the other party doesn''t even know your identity, and you are nothing more than a chess piece and abandoned piece in the other party''s hands. If you don''t want to keep you to report back, those dead bodies in the cave are your example. You just die for no reason, and even don''t know why. Don''t you feel depressed? " At the beginning, the woman disdained Ye Mo''s words, but she was shocked to hear his name. Then she pretended to be calm and asked, "how do you know we are from the night..." The woman just said a word and quickly closed her mouth, ye Mo just said with a smile: "night rose, the reason why you last night morning Zhang Yifan, is also for your companion revenge?" The woman can''t help swallowing a mouthful of spit when she hears this, stares at Ye Mo tightly and asks: "how do you know! What else do you know! Who the hell are you Ye Mo laughed: "I not only know this, I also know that someone entrusted you to kill the No. 1 felon in the escort car, but these are just appearances. The real purpose of the other party is to lead you into the game. A dead companion is enough to let you put everything down and take revenge madly, but if you all die in China, it is not a simple accident, but a provocation to the whole night rose. At that time, I''m afraid to concentrate the power of rose in the whole night and kill those who kill you, right? It doesn''t cost a single soldier to let a killer organization that has been handed down for hundreds of years come out. Even I have to admire each other''s calculation. " This woman is not a fool. She probably understands what''s going on after hearing this, but she and ye Mo are enemies and friends, and still have a little reservation about what he said. "Who is your excellency, and who is so bold as to remove you by our hand?" The woman said coldly. Ye Mo sighed at this time and said, "if I knew who it was, I would not talk nonsense to you now. For the sake of friendship in the past, I was just a kind reminder that we wolves are going to settle in China, and no organization can set foot in it. If you do not listen to the advice, you will find your own way to die, The inheritance of night rose for hundreds of years will only be cut off once! " The woman was suspicious of Yemo''s words, but when she heard the word "war wolf", her expression suddenly changed. Although their killer world and mercenary organization rarely meet, they are all people in the same world, and they are all familiar with the name of war wolf. In particular, the leader of the wolf left too many myths about him, but the outside world knew little about him. However, their president was one of the few women who had ever met with the wolf king. Although they did not say it openly, they regarded it as a great honor secretly. "I don''t know if you are..." the woman asked tentatively. "I am the leader of the wolf." Ye Mo opens a way. As the core members of night rose, they have heard about the past. If it wasn''t for the beautiful relationship with the wolf king, their president would still be a gold medal killer in the organization and would not have the ambition to become the president. Although some things have not been explained, we can all vaguely guess something. If the other party is really the leader of the war wolf, there is no need for it, and we disdain to deceive ourselves. Even if these organizations are famous, they are only one organization after all. However, warwolves have the inside information of being the masters of the country and establishing a small country. In other words, once these organizations get in the way of some existing interests, they can even use the strength of the national level to wipe them out completely, while the war wolf can become a country of its own, which is the existence that these organizations look forward to. Even the outside world hears that the war wolf is building a large-scale financial empire, and many powerful organizations also want to get involved in it, just to be able to be attached to the war wolf and not be included in the clean-up list when the world changes greatly in the future. Even in their night rose, there was such a voice before, but she didn''t know why it was suppressed. Now she could almost guess what was going on. The wolf king turned out to be a Chinese. Due to the history, I''m afraid nothing will protect them. These thoughts are long-term. Knowing Ye Mo''s identity at the moment, these are nothing. Under Ye Mo''s questioning, the woman told the whole story of last night. When she returned to the cave, she found that her companions had died on the spot. When she felt that she was not right and was ready to leave, she was stabbed with a dagger and nailed to the ground. Before she could see the face of the visitor, she was stunned. To be sure, the strength of the other side is very strong, far above her. If you look at their organization, only gold medal killers can match it. Ye Mo can''t help but frown when he hears this. The gold medal killers of night rose have stepped into the ranks of inner strength. They have ancient inheritance and secret methods. It''s not surprising that they condensed inner strength at a young age. It''s just that there are inner strength masters in China, and they are also reduced to thugs in these tactics. It''s hard to say that there are hidden family figures in them. Things are much more complicated than they thought before. Slightly hesitated for a while, ye Mo immediately said: "you can go, there is no business for you here, go back and take my words to me." This woman''s eyes are a little complicated. After Zhang Yifan cut the rope for her, she walked towards the door with a little numbness. But when she just came to the door, the woman finally gritted her teeth and turned back to Ye Mo and said, "under the wolf king, our president has lived a hard life these years, and we are still alone now!" Ye Mo''s face didn''t change at all when he heard this. She just waved her hand. The woman was a little dejected. Then she went out with her injured arm in her arms. The younger brothers around didn''t expect that the situation would develop to this extent. They all felt that their elder brother and the leader of the other party had an indescribable affair. At present, this is a big water rushing to the Dragon King temple, Don''t you know your own family? "Brother ye, do you want me to find some brothers to stare at the woman? I''m afraid she''s dishonest and will cause us any trouble later." Zhang Yifan asked. Ye Mo shook his head and said: "no, she should still give me this face, but you can''t take it lightly. The other party will be dormant for a period of time if they use a knife to kill people. But if they find that they can''t borrow a knife, they will cause some trouble. If there is no accident, there won''t be any big action in two or three months." When Zhang Yifan heard this, he said: "brother ye, if it''s more than two or three months, we brothers alone may not be able to stop it." In the past, Zhang Yifan was crazy when he was making small fights. Now he has a sense of self-knowledge. The more his power expands, the more aware he is of his own shortcomings. For example, these forces that are always connected with the international killer organization mercenary are far from what he can fight now. At least he will have another five to ten years to fight. Ye Mo immediately said: "it''s good to keep it for three or two months. As for the future, someone will come forward to solve it." Ye Mo''s words are not aimless. Originally, he planned to let the wolf''s brothers settle in China one after another until the foundation is firm. Now there are too many variables, so some plans can only be advanced. After he left, ye Mo made a phone call to the lone wolf and expressed his thoughts. However, the lone wolf hesitated and said, "brother, there are some warehouses in two or three months. Now our war wolf has a lot of external resistance in the world. It will take at least half a year to completely calm down. And yesterday, I contacted sister arbor. Recently, it seems that some people are dissatisfied with the expansion of our war wolf. They secretly make small moves to incite those mercenary organizations who are subordinate to us to make trouble. Monks went to South Africa to talk with their leaders before. After all, they are also the external forces of our war wolves. If we can solve the problem through negotiation, it will be better than putting it into force. But the monk suddenly lost contact after he entered South Africa and didn''t show up until the meeting. We all doubt whether the monk was ambushed there, or even controlled by the other party. If he could get in touch with the outside world, he would have contacted us by this time. " Ye Mo hears this, his eyes are full of killing intention, and then he says in a deep voice: "can you locate his position with the help of equipment?" The lone wolf also gritted his teeth: "it seems that the other party knows our equipment very well. The hidden positioning equipment has been destroyed, which is why we think the monk was attacked. At present, we only know the last place where he appeared, and we don''t know anything else. This is a great provocation to our war wolf. If we can''t deal with it satisfactorily, we will lose a lot of prestige to our war wolf. If someone incites us secretly at that time, our war wolf will be greatly hurt by internal friction, and our accumulation of so many years will be wasted. Elder sister Qiaomu means to ask the brothers stationed all over the country to come back for help. No matter who is behind the scenes, they should wipe it out completely. They must find out the monks. They need to see people alive and corpses dead! " "How long will it take for them to come back now?" Ye Mo frowned. "Two weeks at the fastest!" Said the lone wolf. "Two weeks is too long. It''s too late. Let go of what you''ve done in Jinling, buy a ticket and go to South Africa with me this afternoon. I''d like to see that those ghosts and ghosts are behind the scenes!" Ye Mo said coldly. Chapter 763 Hearing this, the lone wolf was startled and said, "elder brother, is it possible for us to have a little suspense in the past? In case they set up a position, we''ll have a bite to eat in the past." Ye Mo also scolded at the moment: "when it comes to what is called sheep entering the tiger''s mouth, all our brothers of the war wolf are..." Ye Mugang is about to say a word "wolf", but he thinks it''s not right. Then he opens up the topic and scolds, "if you want to come here, how can you get so much bullshit?" When he heard this, he muttered a little. He didn''t say anything wrong from the beginning to the end. The situation in South Africa is not clear. In case those mercenary leaders are really rebellious, the two of them will undoubtedly deliver food to each other. In particular, ye Mo''s identity is special. If we let the outside world know that ye Mo, the wolf king, has fallen into the hands of the anti rebel forces, their reputation as war wolves will plummet, and even those cats and dogs will take the opportunity to rob. Speaking of this, they are really able to pick the time. During this time, sister arbor is busy with the construction of the financial empire and has transferred the core strength of the war wolf to all parts of the country, which makes those careerists have two hearts. However, in the final analysis, these people are already anti boned. When the wolves are strong, they become vassals in order to protect themselves. Once they feel profitable, they immediately abandon their principles and bite the bottom line. It''s no wonder that they have only been in the peripheral reserve team for so many years, and have never been in the core circle of the wolves. Originally, the lone wolf wanted to give more advice, but now ye Mo''s mind has been decided, and he can''t say anything more. One man and two brothers, even Longtan Lake, he will accompany him to the end! After all, he also knows that if the monk really falls into the hands of the other party, those people will only use him as a bargaining chip to maximize their interests. No matter how hard it is, it will become a trump card for them to save their lives. But two weeks is too long. If they are not sure, the other party will jump over the wall and tear up votes in the process. It won''t take them so long to stir up their existence secretly. If the wolf''s foreign aid troops don''t go back, they will only force them to lay hands on the monk and cut off their own way. If they really develop to that point, the wolf will also suffer greatly in this internal strife. Although Ye Mo''s practice is dangerous, it has to be said that this is the only feasible solution at present. I only hope that ye Mo''s identity will be able to hold those guys at both ends of the snake and mouse. After hanging up the phone, ye Mo also drove back to the villa. From a distance, he saw that the light in Li Yao''s room was still on. Ye Mo hesitated a little. After entering the room, he still rang Li Yao''s room. What surprised him was that Li Yao''s door was not locked. As soon as he knocked on the door, it opened. The lamp on the bedside table was dim, which gave people a warm feeling. As for Li Yao on the bed, she was already asleep. As for why the light was on in the room and the door was not locked, ye Mo probably guessed something. How did Li Yao fall into the hands of the female killer? Ye Mo didn''t ask after the event. Obviously, Li Yao also knew that her thoughtfulness had brought trouble to Ye Mo, so it was only in the middle of the night that she left the door to make up for it. Although the friction between them in the past two days is constant, it doesn''t break the paper after all. Ye Mo also wants to sleep and cook the raw rice in time for such a warm scene. But now, after all, the night is already deep. It seems selfish to disturb her to have a rest. In addition, Li Yao is scared today. Everyone has a long time to come. Let her have a good rest today. Ye Mo then crept out of the door and gently closed the door. Just as the door closed, the slight sound still startled Li Yao. Now he opened his dim eyes, and soon heard the slight sound of closing the door. Subconsciously looking at the time, it''s already 3:30 in the night. Li Yao''s eyes are slightly complicated. She used to beg for nothing to enter the door, but she left the door for him tonight, but she retreated again like a log. It''s really a poor man. There must be something pitiful about it. Just wake up and let''s talk about it tomorrow. The next day, Li Yao got up early in the morning and sat in the living room reading a newspaper. Not long after that, ye Mo came down from the upstairs in his pajamas and lay down in front of Li Yao. Hua Hua looked up and down at Li Yao with the same eyes. Li Yao was uncomfortable. "Yemo, did you have anything to say to me about yesterday?" In the end, it was Li Yao who broke the silence first. Li Yao really wants to know what ye Mo did when she went to the suburbs alone yesterday. As for the woman who knocked herself out, who is she? She only remembered that she had been knocked unconscious and had been sleeping in her bedroom after waking up. She had no idea what happened in the middle hours. Ye Mo pondered for a few seconds and said, "you''d better not know about it. I didn''t mean to hide it from you. In other words, you should have taken two girls home yesterday. How could you be there?" Li Yao was angry at Ye Mo for concealing her, but when ye Mo asked, she couldn''t speak for a moment. If she hadn''t been curious to follow up, maybe there would have been nothing later. The reason why Yemo came back so late last night may be due to her own reasons. "Well, I won''t mention it when it''s over." Ye Mo made a final decision. Li Yao was angry when she heard this. She wanted to kill herself in a word, which was too simple for her. However, before Li Yao could speak, ye Mo continued: "by the way, Yao Yao, I have to leave China for a period of time. When I''m away, if anything happens to me, I''ll go to Zhang Yifan. If even he can''t solve it, I''ll go to Jin Qiqiu. At least there''s nothing hard to live in Jiangnan province." Hearing this, Li Yao''s face changed slightly: "are you going to Taizhou? Why are you in such a hurry? Can''t you stay two more days?" Ye Mo also shook his head and said, "it''s not Taizhou. It''s something else. I''ll leave this afternoon." The atmosphere in the room was a little dull. Li Yao stopped talking after "Oh", which made her feel like an injured little woman. She just came home and had to go out two days later. It was a bit of a jerk. "How long will it take you to leave this time?" Li Yao asked. "It''s hard to say. If it''s fast, it''s a week or two. If it''s slow, it''s two or three months." Yemer said. "Well, I see. Don''t mess around outside. Remember to call me." Li Yao finally told a way. Ye Mo also said with a smile when he heard this: "of course, you think too much about love affairs. You don''t know who I am. Let''s have a million hearts." In the afternoon, Yemo and the lone wolf set out on their journey. Although Yemo and the lone wolf were the only two on the road, there was not nothing to take care of in South Africa. However, in a hurry, the wolves could not squeeze out extra manpower. There were only three people, including Yemo and the lone wolf. Thousands of miles of wasteland, the sun is boiling hot, dust around, ye Mo and lone wolf also came to the agreed place, far away to see a wrapped in a brown cloak figure waving to them. "This boy is not a brain wreck. He''s too careful not to meet in this place on a hot day, but not in front of the village and behind the shop." The lone wolf couldn''t help complaining. They just got out of the car and didn''t walk two steps. They were already wet with sweat, and there was no air conditioner on the off-road convertible. They just squatted on the ground next to the car and talked about the current situation with a little shadow. "Big brother, are we three a little less? Why do I feel a little flustered in my heart?" The guy in charge of the reception is Nie Yi, who can''t help muttering at the moment. Although Nie Yi is only 18 or 19 years old and has a baby face, there has never been a layman in the core circle of war wolf. If anyone is blinded by his appearance, he will not even know how he died. Ye Mo also took off his T-shirt and wiped the sweat on his forehead at this time. He said, "it''s just a bunch of clowns. Don''t take it too seriously, but you have to consider the worst. Well, Xiaoyi, you''ll be here first. If there are brothers coming back, you''ll be responsible for contacting them. As for Xiaolang, go around with me to see if there are any brothers that can be used. " Chapter 764 Nie Yi also broke his face when he heard this. God knows when those guys will be able to get to South Africa. He can''t even see a shade tree for hundreds of miles, and he can''t do it for an afternoon! "Brother, this is not good, or I will go out with the lone wolf to find foreign aid. How about you contact your brother here?" Nie Yi asks tentatively, but just at the moment when his voice falls, ye Mo hits him on the head, and then leaves with the lone wolf. Nie Yi looked up at the sky and then looked at the ground. There was no ghost around. The fool was waiting here. Then he took a few steps forward and used both hands and feet to push away the shallow layer of sand on the ground, revealing a rusty steel plate. In less than five minutes, even if a simple one wheel electric car is assembled, it seems that the speed of the humble car is still fast. As soon as it peeps away, it leaves dust all over the sky behind. Compared with Yemo''s off-road vehicle, its speed is not much slower. Nie Yi has a lot of such emergency equipment in South Africa. Even if he put it in Antarctica, he can dig out some similar emergency boxes. God knows when he secretly arranged these backhand. On the other hand, yemer also took the lone wolf to the trip. There are not a few scattered armed forces in South Africa, but none of them are really large-scale. People in the circle usually call them guerrillas rather than mercenaries. They usually live in no fixed place, and they will work for those who give more money when they shoot in another place. As for those who have a permanent residence, yemer has a long way to go, It is already the existence of the guerrillas. Right now, Yemo is taking the lone wolf to the contact point of one of the guerrillas. It''s a road bar. There''s nothing but beer and beef chops. Usually, some customers will complain about the bad taste here, but such a waiter is not the same thing at all. If the ordinary restaurant dares to open like this, it will be closed for a long time, but this bar has been open here for more than 20 years. As a matter of fact, the customers of this restaurant are not those who come in for dinner. Instead, they are those who order a beer and steak, but rarely move their mouth. They are often the gold owners who wait for them to come. Usually, one such guest is enough for them to eat for three or two years! After ye Mo and the lone wolf came into the room, the woman who was the boss and waiter didn''t look at them. They didn''t take any notice. Now it''s time for dinner. Ye Mo ordered two bottles of beer and two steaks directly. The lone wolf just took a sip and immediately spurted out. Then she smashed the glass and scolded, "you''re opening a black shop! What''s beer is horse urine! If you want to do business, please change one for me The women in the bar didn''t even look at the lone wolf. Obviously, they have been used to this kind of situation for a long time. Generally, the more angry they are, the more common the guests are. They just think that they are the little suckling dogs on the roadside. But ye Mo was very calm from beginning to end. He took a sip of beer and frowned slightly. Then he put it aside and ate the steak instead. The only wolf is not right when he looks at this situation. Although his elder brother seldom gets angry, he is not a good temper without principle. This beer is not for people to drink at all. He is not angry at all. Obviously, he thinks things simple. At the moment, the lone wolf sat down and asked in a low voice: "brother, you can say something on this occasion, or I''ll be embarrassed to play alone." Ye Mo just looked at him and said, "do you want to eat it or not? In the wild, earthworms and grasshoppers have eaten it. It''s good to have a cooked food for you. What are you going to do if you are picky?" When he heard this, he was speechless. What he said was the truth, but why does it always make people feel wrong. Wolf also subconsciously cut a small bite of steak into his mouth, where is this steak, it is beef jerky. The price of such a small dark piece is even close to the star hotels. Who gave them the courage? Liang Jingru! But his eldest brother all expressed his opinions, and the wolf could only bear it. After eating the steak, he saw that ye Mo didn''t mean to leave. The wolf sat patiently and looked at the furnishings in the restaurant. Unconsciously, more than half an hour later, the diners left after a simple rest, but the two of them still sat in their seats and did not move. The woman finally became interested in them, lit a cigarette and came here. At the beginning of seeing this scene, the lone wolf muttered that this woman is not his elder brother''s friend, right? But they always feel that something is wrong. Now they come all the way to South Africa to find the monk''s whereabouts. In the face of this kind of right and wrong, their elder brother can''t still be in the mood to flirt with his younger sister? As for the next scene, the lone wolf couldn''t understand it. They said something wrong. The woman then took out a POS machine with a smile. Yemo also took out a card from her body and brushed it. The woman then revealed a password like thing. She twisted her hips and walked away, and didn''t pay any attention to them. As the lone wolf was about to ask what happened, ye Mo got up and said, "let''s go. We should be able to get to their camp before dark, or it will be hard to sleep in the wilderness." When he heard this, he could not see that it was still a point of contact for trade. If you want to say that the mercenary organizations in the top rank of the platoon were all his treasures, these guerrillas could not be on the stage at all. Today, more than a dozen people are drawn up to form a guerrilla force, which may be destroyed by the regiment tomorrow. It''s really not necessary to bear in mind the nature of this. The lone wolf was also curious for a moment. How did his elder brother know the contact information of such a guerrilla? It seems that he has not been to South Africa several times in the past years! "I''m an old friend. Five years ago, when I came to South Africa, I happened to encounter two guerrillas fighting together and went up to rescue more than a dozen of them. I got to know each other like this. At that time, it was very nice to say. I didn''t take it seriously even though I talked about something useful in the future. Who would have thought that after so many years, I could really use it." Yemer explained. The two started at noon and stopped at the edge of a small town in the evening. Instead of driving, they walked forward. The local residents looked at the two outsiders and looked at them intentionally or unintentionally, as if they were looking at two fat sheep falling into the wolves. Soon after, a man followed them, followed by two or three more and more. Even at the end of the day, the people looked at each other''s colors and directly took out the short knife clipper pinned to their waist and came towards them. However, ye Mo continued to move forward as if he had not seen this scene. On the contrary, it made those people feel a little confused. This small town is not very big. Except for the place where people gather for daily shopping, there is a primeval forest not far away. It seems that there is no sign of human activities. Yemo''s steps did not stop, and the direction was toward the primeval forest. Those guys hesitated a little, but their reason overcame their greed and didn''t follow. Seeing the people behind him disperse, the lone wolf muttered: "brother, who are these people? They are all business people, but they are not good people. Even the old man who just sold melons is more than 60 years old. He even followed us with a knife. He really treated us as fat sheep. Are they really not afraid of death?" The lone wolf really doesn''t understand. Everyone who has a little brain knows that it''s not an ordinary person to come here alone. At this time, he even has the courage to rob. Isn''t he afraid to kick the iron and even take himself in? Ye Mo also said with a smile: "if you want to survive in this place, you have to practice a wolf nature. If you think you may kill each other, you have to go up and bite with all your life. If you don''t eat others, you can''t say when you will be eaten by others, even without bone residue. When you stroll back, you should also remember to take care of your lower body. Even if those women have just entertained you mildly, if they think you have two dollars, they don''t mind making a knife on your neck afterwards to earn some extra money. " Hearing this, the lone wolf muttered in his heart, what kind of environment could produce such a group of people, but he thought that he could not survive without such a wolf nature in this turbulent place. However, not long after they went to the jungle, there was a cold voice behind them: "stop! Who are you! Do you have a password? " As the voice fell, seven or eight dark men rushed up and surrounded them. They were all dressed up in sweaters, shorts and slippers. It seemed that they had not been washed in three or five years. As for the guns they were holding, they were also ragged, like the obsolete products more than ten years ago. From this, we can see the general living conditions of these guerrillas. If the lone wolf wants to, he can kill all these people when they don''t respond. But they are asking for help when they come to the door. The lone wolf can only sigh and raise his hands to show that he has no malice. It seems that this is the first time in more than 20 years. These men frown slightly, and then turn their eyes to Ye mo. they can see that ye Mo is the main one among them. Ye Mo just said with a faint smile: "don''t be nervous, my friends. I''ve come here to talk business with your leader. We''ve paid for it." The man at the head was suspicious when he heard this, and then he said a command. After listening to Ye Mo''s leisurely reply, he put away his nervousness and motioned his brothers to put down their guns. It is true that the life of these guerrillas is miserable. The surrounding area is so large, and the material is still quite scarce. People can''t get rich by robbing them. Sometimes they can only find a sack of potatoes after working all day. It''s usually the gold owner who entrusts a reward to make them rich for a long time. To some extent, their service attitude is much better than those of the regular mercenaries. Although the hardware is a little poor, the software is absolutely soft enough! However, for security reasons, the two people still need to be searched before they are brought to the station. Yemo found a bank card and a mobile phone on his body, and there was nothing else. The lone wolf found a dagger and a pistol on his body, which made these people nervous. "We''ll keep these things for the time being and return them to you when you leave." The head man said without expression, and then blew the whistle. Soon a tattered SUV came out of the grass, blindfolded them, and drove them to the station in the primitive forest. When they arrived at the camp, they saw a three story wooden building, which was obviously the place where the leader lived. On the edge, there were scattered simple wooden houses. From time to time, they saw women in ragged clothes shuttling between them. As for the women who came in to do business or were caught, it was not known. The only wolf''s attention was on the two main station tanks that were parked in the open space. With the strength of these guerrillas, he couldn''t get these tanks. What made him more puzzled was that the two tanks seemed to be a little... Familiar! Chapter 765 "Brother, are these tanks..." The lone wolf looked at these tanks, and then at Yemo. He always thought it was a little strange. These tanks looked like the models they had eliminated earlier. At this time, a burst of hearty laughter came from the three storey building in front of him. Then a middle-aged man in his forties came out. Unexpectedly, this guy had a Chinese face. No wonder Ye Mo helped him, As for these obsolete tanks and other weaponry, yemer should have funded him in the past few years. Originally, it was just a matter of convenience. I didn''t expect that it would be very useful for the other party today. If it hadn''t been for this good relationship, it would not have been easy for them to find a foreign aid force in this place. As for the leader of this guerrilla group, Tang Feng, he was very comfortable that some distinguished guests had come to visit him. After such a long time, he was finally able to open a shop and improve his living conditions. But when he saw Ye Mo standing downstairs, Tang Feng''s face suddenly changed. Then he ran down from the upstairs full of ecstasy, grabbed Ye Mo''s hand and cried: "brother, how are you here! We haven''t seen each other for many years! I''m not allowed to leave today. Stay here for a few more days. Our brother won''t come back until he''s drunk! " The younger brothers around them were very surprised to see this scene. They could see that their leader''s excitement was not artificial. How could these two gold masters, who clearly came up to entrust the task, know their own leader and seem to have a deep friendship with each other? Then, are they going to visit relatives or friends or do business? One of the younger brothers then tried to say: "chief, Lord Jin, should we..." However, before the little brother finished, he was coldly glared by Tang Feng and said, "what gold Lord comes here, today is a good day for our brother to meet again, I''m happy! I''m going to give my brother a good reception. No matter what kind of gold owners, they''ll stand aside for me. I won''t take on any tasks today! " The younger brother''s face became more complicated when he heard this. For a moment, he didn''t know whether he should continue to speak. As for Tang Feng, he was very forthright on the surface, but in fact, he had some pain in his heart. From his excited expression when he just went out, it was obvious that he had been living a tight life for such a long time, waiting for someone to come and earn some money. Up to now, he didn''t realize that Yemo and the lone wolf were the golden owners of this visit. He wondered why he didn''t find anyone after looking around. Ye Mo also said with a smile: "don''t look, brother. We''re here to visit old friends and ask you to do us a little favor. Do you think we should have a good chat now? Don''t worry about the price." After hearing this, Tang Feng regained his mind. Then he said with a smile, "brother ye, what are you talking about? You saved my life in those years. My life is yours. If you have something to do, please don''t hesitate. Don''t talk about money. We can''t talk about money in this friendship." Ye Mo just said with a smile: "friendship is friendship, and business is business. You can''t risk so much for nothing. In other words, your three story building is still very chic. I can''t see that you are still a person with a life style." After hearing this, Tang Feng responded and said, "you see, I''m confused. The sun is so poisonous outside. Let''s sit inside and talk about something inside." Although the whole building covers a large area and is three stories high, there is only a small area on the third floor where people can live. Not long after several people stepped on the stairs, they heard a buzzing sound, and the bamboo under their feet vibrated. Ye Mo doesn''t care, but the face of the lone wolf is slightly unnatural. He can''t hear the sound of the diesel generator working for the power supply of this bamboo building. Although it seems that there are all kinds of electrical appliances here, I feel that it''s too shabby and desolate. Besides drinking, playing cards and women, the only entertainment seems to be the TV set hanging in the room. Not surprisingly, this TV set is connected with a satellite TV pot, and there are a few bamboo pads under it. An ordinary family environment is much better than this, not to mention the residences of mercenaries. These guys are not so much guerrillas as beggars. If they don''t have a few broken guns on hand, they are no different from the homeless beggars. Looking at the camp below, the younger brothers looked like soldiers. They were lying in the shade with slippers and underpants. They shared a broken mat and covered with a wet towel, which was their summer resort. Fortunately, it''s inside the forest. If it''s in the Gobi desert, it may have to be dried to death. The lone wolf also has some doubts. Can these guys really help them at the critical moment? Maybe there is no way to choose a general from the dwarfs now. Tang Feng showed great enthusiasm for the two guests who came from afar. He even took out a set of tea sets and cooked tea for them. While cooking tea, he said, "brother ye, you should have a good taste of my tea. It''s a little tea I got through a big relationship. Authentic West Lake Longjing is a rarity here." Ye Mo just smiles. Tea is really a rarity in this place, but it''s not worth a cent to Ye mo. what''s more, the tea has turned black and yellow, and I don''t know how many years ago it was. It has been treasured by him as a good wine, and the taste of it is very common when he drinks it, so he should have a heart. After some greetings and reminiscence, several people finally brought the topic to Yemo''s purpose of coming to South Africa. When they heard that one of Yemo''s brothers was missing in South Africa, Tang Feng patted his chest on the spot and said that Yemo''s brother is his brother. As long as people are still in South Africa, he will find them out. For his assurance, the lone wolf looked on from the beginning to the end. Even if his subordinates were all iron, they could not make a few nails. It was just a mob to gather together. They had a share of self-protection. But if they were scattered to find people, they were afraid that they would be killed by the group. Of course, this is also aimed at the level of their war wolves. As for the guerrillas around them, they are worse than them. If they are allowed to compete with the outside legions of the war wolves, the picturesque lone wolf would not dare to think. At present, there are only three of them, including Nie Yi. Having such a so-called foreign aid can be regarded as a personal comfort. At least that''s what the lone wolf thinks. That night, ye Mo and the lone wolf had a rest here. As a benefactor, Tang Feng took out the highest standard to receive them. Even so, a mattress was laid on the simple wooden bed, and a wire was temporarily towed to provide them with air conditioning. After the accident, the electric wire erupted sparks and switched off once. It was only when the electrician changed the circuit of the whole bamboo building that the air conditioner could work normally. Even so, it was the best thing that Tang Feng, a guerrilla, could take out. In addition, Tang Feng also arranged special projects for them. When ye Mo and Du Lang went back to their room to have a rest, two naked girls came in. It''s just because of their age, their dark and rough skin and rough faces, they almost didn''t let the lone wolf spit out the previous dinner. It''s not that there are no beauties in South Africa. It''s just that the surrounding area is full of guerrillas, which can''t compare with the prosperous towns. It''s Tang Feng''s best to find one or two such farm girls. Ye Mo, of course, was not interested. As for the lone wolf, he threw out a pile of money and sent them away rudely. At the end of the day, the lone wolf never felt comfortable. "Don''t write all your anger on your face. What do you think of Tang Feng, who has been in contact with you for a long time Ye Mo looks at the wolf and asks. Chapter 766 On hearing this, the lone wolf immediately put away his complaint and thought about it for a while. Then he said, "this guy is mediocre only in terms of personal ability. These guerrillas need to be equipped and have no quality. They have been funded by us at least. They have some advantages in weapons, but they have been on such a small scale over the past few years. The reason why they have not been wiped out by others is that the people around them are worse than them. But if you are honest enough and a friend you can make, you have to observe whether you can develop into a partner. In addition, you have to stand the test, and... " The lone wolf calmly analyzes it. From Yemo''s material aid, we can see Yemo''s attitude. At present, they are against those anti bony boys, but they are isolated in South Africa. Yemo must have deep meaning when he mentions this problem, and maybe he has the intention to support them. Although these guerrillas are scattered and unremarkable, if they can really unify the surrounding area, it is also a very good force. Even if they are all mediocre, it is no problem to keep at least one side of the land under the supply of war wolf''s materials. Therefore, the analysis of lone wolf is cautious. However, during the continuous analysis of the statement, Leng Bu Ding hears a slight snore, and then realizes that ye Mo doesn''t know when he has fallen asleep. The corner of the wolf''s mouth twitches twice, and his eyes are full of complexity. Then he sighs and goes to sleep. The next morning, at dawn, there was a sound of practicing outside. The lone wolf leaned against the railing and looked at the group of people who were training below. There was only disdain in his eyes. It was not called practicing. Even those square dancing aunts were more energetic than them! As for Tang Feng, he has never realized this. He has never had a training session in his daily life. Today, he came to a so-called training session to show the spirit of his team in front of Ye Mo and the lone wolf. At least in his opinion, such a momentum has been very satisfactory, just inadvertently turned his head, looking at Ye Mo and the lone wolf that is full of disdain, Tang Feng''s heart is not generally complex. They are members of the war wolf. They are not even decent mercenaries. Now this training is really a bit of a master. Tang Feng hesitated for a while, and then he came up with courage and said: "brother, all of you wolves are divine soldiers. Do you think you can give me some help and take my brothers with you? If you can give me a little knowledge of your skills, I will be the only one in this jungle." Ye Mo also thought about it at this time and said, "it''s OK to help you train, but I''m strict in training. If one is not good, it will kill you. Do you really think about it?" As soon as he heard that he was going to die, Tang Feng''s face suddenly changed, and his heart began to beat the drum. He was the number one figure around him, relying on the number of guns and people under him. If some people were killed or injured, it would be a great blow to his power. For a time, he had no idea. Until he saw the disdainful expression on the face of the lone wolf, he made up his mind. No matter how many mobs there are, they can''t compare with the elite soldiers. Let alone Yemo and the lone wolf. If they want to, these people in his camp won''t have a living. He doesn''t expect all his subordinates to have the same skill as Yemo''s lone wolf, even if only one tenth of them. As long as he can train 20 or 30 of them, he will feel much safer than he is now. Tang Feng then gritted his teeth and said, "brother, it''s my destiny that you can help me train. Don''t leave your hands to practice to death, even if you finish all the training, I will never complain¡° Ye Mo smiles, and then digs off the topic and says, "are the things we said last night any better now?" As soon as Tang Feng heard this, he became so serious: "I''ve asked people to look around. At present, there are several suspects. A few days ago, there was a big conflict near those guerrillas. It''s not like their military equipment can make the noise. I have also inquired in private about the fact that there are no foreign forces in our area. If your brother is indeed missing in this area, we will definitely find some clues. I''ve asked someone to verify it. We can get the information by this evening at the latest. In addition, I also asked my adjutants to visit the leaders of other guerrillas. According to the price you offered before, I am quite sure that I will bring them to our camp. I dare not say that a team of five or six hundred people can still get together¡° Ye Mo also nodded when he heard this. Five or six hundred people is the limit that Tang Feng can achieve. As long as he doesn''t compete with those external mercenary teams, he can be regarded as a useful team in South Africa. However, at least 90% of these teams are cannon fodder in the end, and we really need to build a relatively strong team. Ye Mo immediately lit a cigarette, looked at the people who were training below and said, "well, I''m free now. I''ll help you with a simple drill or two. You can talk to them first, so that you won''t be disciplined." Ye Mo''s response to this incident also made Tang Feng overjoyed. He went downstairs excitedly to lecture his subordinates. Unexpectedly, these guerrillas didn''t contact with mercenaries, let alone the existence of war wolves. When Tang Fengman solemnly introduces Ye Mo and the lone wolf, all of them are you. Look at me, I look at you. I don''t know that this war wolf is a thing. Even though Tang Feng repeatedly stressed that the war wolf was the king of the mercenary world and had created one myth after another, those younger brothers were full of doubts when they looked at Ye Mo and the lone wolf''s young appearance. They were afraid that there were too many exaggerations in them. Although they are a mob, they are all soldiers. Even ye Mo doesn''t know where they come from. He says that unless they show excellent strength, they won''t accept these two seemingly weak instructors. In this regard, ye Mo is indifferent to smile, and then motioned a wink to the lone wolf. The latter moved his body and hooked his hand to those people. Those guys, you look at me and I look at you. Finally, a big guy came out. It''s obvious that he is also a very important figure in Tang Feng''s camp. Even when he looks at Ye Mo and the lone wolf, there is a trace of hostility in his eyes. The lone wolf saw all this in his eyes, but the latter had a feeling of being despised, so he roared and rushed to the lone wolf. The younger brothers around applauded one after another. In the past, they didn''t fight each other in private, but they were often beaten face to face. As for this little boy from the war wolf, his body size was smaller than that of their brother. They seemed to have foreseen the scene of the lone wolf being knocked down by one blow. Even Tang Feng was a little nervous. He looked at the boy with murderous eyes. Originally, he was a noble guest. He had to take care of his face. But the boy was serious. In case he accidentally hurt the brother, ye Mo''s face would be very ugly. The next second, however, Tang Feng found that he was thinking too much. The guy looked at him fiercely, but when he came to the lone wolf, he suddenly shivered and his hair stood up. Before he knew why his fear came, he got a foot on his chest and flew straight out. The pain in his chest made him groan for a long time, but he couldn''t get up from the ground. As for the little brothers on the side, they all opened their mouths and their faces were petrified. Just now, the lone wolf''s action was so fast that they didn''t even see it clearly. They just felt that a shadow passed their brother and flew five meters away. This is not human at all! Even if they rush on, they will not be able to resist! However, after a while, a retort voice came from the crowd and said, "we are playing with guns. What''s the use of competing hands and feet? We''re better than shooting. We''ll see who can fight far and accurately. If you compare us, we''ll convince you!" Tang Feng was a little comforted to hear that. He could accept that his subordinates were not as good as the war wolves, but it was hard to accept the disparity. Kung Fu is not used much on the battlefield. It''s the best way to compete in shooting skills. It''s a pity that the ideal is plump, the reality is bony, and they can make a living in a short distance. However, ten shots of the target 500 meters away didn''t hit one, but only each shot hit the center of the target. As for looking for an open space to set up a one kilometer target, those guys were directly confused. They couldn''t really see it from such a long distance with the help of a telescope. If they hit it, it''s not a joke! But the lone wolf''s amazing shot accurately knocked down the target thousands of meters away, and the moving target hit a hundred times without wasting a bullet. Those guys were completely convinced of the lone wolf. Then I saw a group of people doing basic physical training under the leadership of lone wolf, but these short time alone can not improve their combat effectiveness. After basic training, the lone wolf directly let them practice shooting and shooting. Tang Feng even opened up his ammunition depot. In just one afternoon, he consumed 1 / 3 of the ammunition he had accumulated for so many years, which made him cry. But what he said was painful and happy. He should not have talked about it at that time when he knew that so many bullets would be consumed. Unknowingly, in the evening, the lone wolf also reported the training results to Ye mo. Although these people have a bad foundation, they can be regarded as worthy of war after this afternoon''s training. After all, time is short, and the lone wolf can only use some quick methods. Compared with the previous ten shots, it''s a great progress to be able to shoot three or four shots. At least in the level of fighting among these guerrillas, they have made considerable advantages. If you want to be a strong army, you have to go through the baptism of war. However, at this time, Tang Feng sent a new message. The person he had sent to verify had already sent the result. Three days ago, there was a fierce gunfight in the primitive forest in the East. One side was a coalition of three local guerrillas, and the other side was Yemo. The people they were looking for had already been reported by the media this evening. There were dozens of civilians injured by mistake, and the guerrillas were also killed and injured more than half of them. In such a tragic situation, it is estimated that the brother of the wolf is more or less in danger. Although the wolf''s men are powerful, they are not gods after all. It is an unimaginable achievement for the outside world to bury No. 100 soldiers of the other side when fighting alone. It''s a bit mysterious to say that he can retreat completely. Tang Feng and so on also full of complex said: "brother ye, it''s almost such a situation. If people are still alive, it''s impossible to have no news for so many days, you have to have a psychological preparation. If he is really gone, you must not do stupid things. After all, we don''t have enough people on hand to compete with them. We can wait three or five days at most. When I gather the people around me, we should be able to avenge your brother. " Chapter 767 Hearing this, the lone wolf clenched his fist and felt murderous, which made Tang Feng shiver. As for ye Mo, he was silent. After a while, he said: "the monk''s horizontal training has been completed, and he is one of the four kings of our war wolf. Even if we are all killed, he is the last one, I believe that he is still alive and will not die so easily. " Tang Feng can''t help sighing when he hears this. He admits that the wolf is powerful, but he is not a God after all. It is impossible for him to survive such a big noise. At present, ye Mo is just deceiving himself. As long as he doesn''t see the body, he will never believe the bad news. He has experienced this kind of thing himself, and once naively thought that as long as he doesn''t find the body, he would still be alive. It is undeniable that there is a way to die, that is, to die without a whole body. If so many people are killed or injured at the other side, it is absolutely impossible for the brother of the war wolf to walk with dignity. Yemer then asked, "who did you do it with?" Tang Feng''s heart sank when he heard this, and he hesitated to explain the mercenaries. After that, he also looked at Ye Mo nervously, for fear that ye Mo would avenge his brother. Now he took his guerrillas to fight with others. He hesitated to tell Yemo the news before, but he was worried about the situation. If he was given more time to bring the guerrillas around him, the team of hundreds of people would be a good fighting force. At that time, the operation will be able to retain its own strength to a great extent, but now if we take his guerrillas to fight with others, it is estimated that there will be no residue left at that time! But at the moment, it''s not up to Tang Feng to think carefully about the situation. He still gave the names of the guerrillas. Ye Mo immediately turned his eyes to Tang Feng and said, "brother, didn''t you want to train before? A real strong soldier must be baptized by the fire of war. Do you dare to give these brothers to me for training? " Tang Feng heard this in the heart also clapped for a while, his hands of these brothers after all can''t hold it! Although Tang Feng''s personal ability is a little poor, he may have been standing in South Africa for such a long time. When it comes to the time to make a choice, he is also very straightforward and decisive. At the moment, he gritted his teeth and said, "I''m still saying that. As long as my brother can use it, he will not hesitate! What''s more, it''s training for me, and I don''t have the reason to refuse. In fact, even if you don''t open this mouth, I plan to play with them tomorrow morning and avenge my brother! " Tang Feng specially bites the word "our brother" very hard. As long as he can tie up with the people of war wolf, he will make money even if he has finished his family! Ye Mo said faintly at this time: "if the gentleman doesn''t stand under the dangerous wall, you don''t have to go with him. I borrowed this army from you. How many people do you take today? I will give you a strong army ten times later." When Tang Feng heard this, he was elated, and his previous worries were swept away. It was an unimaginable fortune to pay ten times as much for his staff. What''s more, he was trained by war wolves. Such an army was enough to wipe out all the guerrillas around him. He was the only one! "Brother, it''s obvious that you said that. I''ll ask people to open the equipment warehouse now. If you have anything to use, you can tow them away. If necessary, the two main battle tanks are OK. I''ll ask people to fill up the oil now!" Tang Feng said forthrightly. These two tanks are also Tang Feng''s greatest pride. Looking around, the only one who can pull out the tanks is his family. Ye Mo just smiles lightly, and then goes back to his room with the lone wolf to have a rest. Tomorrow will be a tough battle. Even they have to keep vigorous energy. In essence, the team they bring is cannon fodder to provide firepower cover for them. Only the two of them are really fighting for decapitation. This night, ye Mo and the lone wolf didn''t speak, and they didn''t mention anything about the monk. What they have to do now is to capture the leader of the other party, find out the behind the scenes leader, and if they dare to attack the people who fight the wolf, they must pay the price of bleeding! It''s also the most important decision Tang Feng has made so far. He opened the weapons and ammunition depot and took out all the money he had accumulated for so many years. He also took out his long cherished topographic map, which shows the distribution of the forces of various guerrillas, the number of their personnel and the military equipment. Tang Feng had a lot of trouble in his early years to get such a thing. If ye Mo didn''t come here, he would be reluctant to take it out. After saying goodbye to Tang Feng, ye Mo and Du Lang take the team that has just been trained for one day to go on the road. During this time, Du Lang also contacts Nie Yi. Hearing that three more brothers are coming from outside, Du Lang is also slightly relieved. After all, they are fighting in different places, and the guerrillas under their command can''t be counted on. Their greatest reliance is to have two more brothers to support them. The lone wolf then told them what they had learned, and the three people on the other end of the phone fell into silence. If the information is true, if you change them into the scene at that time, I''m afraid they will be more or less unlucky. However, as long as no body is found, they firmly believe that the monk must still be alive now. The more they experience life and death, the more they can''t accept that their brother has left them for many years! The lone wolf then said, "I have a map of the distribution of forces, but it''s not the latest information after all. You should go to the vicinity of the guerrillas to investigate and find out the distribution of their forces. In addition, I suspect that there are external legions behind this. You must be careful not to be careless." The other end of the phone answered, and then all the way to the scene, talking about the investigation and anti reconnaissance, the core members of the wolf are all the best in the world. In less than an hour, they have got the detailed deployment of the other party''s forces, and they have made an appointment to meet in a gorge. When ye Mo and the lone wolf arrived at the appointed place, they were as usual. The guerrillas they brought were full of complaints. Their legs were a little weak. Their physical fitness was much worse than that of ordinary mercenaries. It was the first time that they had migrated so far in these years. Even some people were in a panic and ran away secretly on the way, For this, they also turned a blind eye as if they didn''t see it. As for the rest of them, it''s not how determined they are, but Yemo promised them that if anyone goes out alive, they will be rewarded with 100000 US dollars. For them, it''s a huge sum that can change the rest of their lives. For the sake of money, they just endure it. However, at this time, they had reached their physical limit. They took out their own dry food and water and sat down to have a rest on the spot. The lone wolf looked at the scene with no sadness or joy in his eyes. With such qualities, no more than 30% of them survived a round of charge. Whether the rest of them could survive or not depends on their character and luck. Just when they were resting in the same place, there was a roar of the engine from a distance. An off-road vehicle came quickly from the front. But none of these guerrillas took it seriously. They were still sitting in the shade and resting like this. They seemed to be wandering along the road, looking at the passing vehicles blandly. They had no consciousness that they were marching now. The wolf saw this scene and could not make complaints about it. Anyway, he had nothing to do with what a group of dead people would be. Then he got up and walked towards the SUV. The off-road vehicle had just stopped, and three people jumped from it. The first one was Nie Yi, and the other two were brothers who had not been seen for some time. One of them, code named blood wolf, is a human shaped meat grinder when he goes to the battlefield. All kinds of cold and hot weapons are as alive in his hands. In any harsh environment, he can make the most of the resources around him, causing unimaginable blows to the enemy. He once sneaked into an al Qaeda alone, killed dozens of guards, and detonated the ammunition depot, Leng is to let a team of thousands of people buried in the sea of fire. As for the other man, code named hidden wolf, the absolute king in jungle warfare, who is good at hiding and sniping, there are two of them on the scene, to rescue those guerrilla leaders, no doubt to search! Chapter 768 Nie Yi met Ye Mo yesterday, and now he is still calm. The other two don''t have such a good determination. It''s the first time that they see ye Mo since he left China. My brother, who has been living and dying together for so many years, originally heard that he had returned to China to live a normal life. Although everyone wished him well, they still didn''t give up. This kind of feeling is the same as the separation between the brothers. If there is no accident, maybe there is no chance for the brothers to meet again. Now, when they see ye Mo again, they can''t help reddening their eyes. They quickly come up and hug Ye Mo left and right. Compared with their gaffes, ye Mo is much calmer. Originally, he came to China just to leave a way for his brothers. To him, we didn''t see each other for a while, but we didn''t have the excitement of seeing each other again. "Look how grown-ups you are, can you still have a bit of promise, quickly pick up weapons and prepare to go on the road, don''t let outsiders see jokes." Ye Mo said with a smile. Both of them are tough men. They quickly adjust their mood and choose their own equipment from the accompanying supply trucks. However, the weapons and equipment in them are obsolete years ago. The wolf is still good. There is no fuss about weapons. As for the hidden wolf, the resentment is not so big. Can these weapons be called weapons? It''s almost the same to call it a firestick. He saw several guns, and the rifling on them was about to be worn out. He wanted to fight with these things, so he might as well shake his fist and fight hand to hand! "Elder brother, are these guys a bit shabby? We are going to fight, not fight with others." The hidden wolf frowned. Ye Mo directly slapped the latter''s head and scolded: "some of them are good. If you force them to do it yourself." The hidden wolf was helpless when he heard this. On weekdays, they used the most advanced weapons in various countries. Even in the supply warehouse, there were several samples that were not mass-produced, which could be called artifact in their hands. As for these weapons, they are really useless, but it can''t be said that they can''t be used. It will greatly reduce their combat effectiveness, but even so, their individual combat ability is beyond the reach of regular mercenaries. After choosing their own weapons, ye ordered them to continue to March. When the guerrillas heard this, they all complained. They just had a rest and would continue to go on the road. It would not take their lives! The wild wolf and the hidden wolf frowned when they saw this scene, and then they were relieved. It''s good to find such goods in South Africa, a place where birds don''t shit. These people just provide a cover for them, and only five of them really do it, just hope they don''t die too soon. Before they knew it, they came to the base of the guerrillas. Previously, they twisted a rope to ambush the monk. Later, they were even more afraid to separate because of their great strength. Now, only by helping each other can they not be annexed by the surrounding forces. Night provides the best camouflage for the public. Hidden wolf is like a duck to water in such an environment. Taking out the topographic map provided by Tang Feng and combining with their previous investigation, several people also make a simple plan. The defense of the other side is very loose. There are only a few thin fences around the camp, and even the wild animals can''t be defended. The only watchtower with warning function is a three story high watchtower, but there are no searchlights around. Only a few people take naps on it with torches. Instead of seeing the scene in the dark, they bring torches, Instead, it became the most conspicuous target. "Elder brother, I was a little grumbling in my heart before, but if you look at the quality of these guys, I don''t believe that monks are planted in their hands!" Nie Yi opens his mouth. Ye Mo didn''t say anything. As for several people on the side, they all agreed. These people can''t even be called soldiers. They don''t even have basic military knowledge. No matter how many people there are, they can''t win the monk. Even if they encircle the monks, with the strong fighting power of the monks, they can also tear out a hole to escape. After all, these guerrillas add up to a thousand people. If they are scattered to break through, the monks only need to deal with dozens of people. It''s no problem to leave barehanded. What''s more, there was such a fierce conflict at that time, and he killed No. 100 of the other side with hot weapons. Now he should be hiding somewhere and waiting for the opportunity. People also think that this is the most possible. South Africa is not their territory. Those who are not familiar with the land are ambushed again. The monk has no trusted person in this place, so he can only wait for his brothers to come to meet him. Maybe if the noise is a little louder this evening, he can also find them to join him. "Brother, let''s do it. Crush all these dog shreds and leave none of them The wolf is a militant. He licks his lips and looks at the guerrillas in the camp. He only hates that he doesn''t have important weapons. Otherwise, he will fire a few guns into the camp first. Even if he can''t blow up, he will be scared to death. Ye Mo pressed the restless wolf and said, "the lion and the rabbit should do their best to fight. Don''t underestimate the opponent. Maybe they are ambushing the outside regiment and waiting for us to show up. The hidden wolf is responsible for solving the secret sentry in front of us. You wait for the torch to put out the heavy machine gun on the lookout tower. Other people will go around from behind after the gun rings and catch those guys. Let''s retreat immediately." Wolf heard this also think ye Mo is too careful, these guys are just a group of mobs, as for so careful! According to his intention, he will directly use the people he brings as cannon fodder to fight with them. As long as he confirms that there is no ambush around, with their fighting capacity, he can completely wipe out this thousand scale mob. But ye Mo has made up his mind, and he doesn''t say much. Then he and the hidden wolf touch the opposite camp. As early as in the daytime, several people had already found out the situation of their changing posts. Only more than 50 people were in charge of the guard, changing posts every half an hour. Except for these few people who were in charge of the guard, others were in a state of idleness. Only the ammunition depot left more than 100 people standing guard. The rest of the camp was no different from the civilian gathering area. Even these people were not armed. They were playing cards and drinking with bare arms. They had no sense of crisis at all. "Remember, we''re beheading this time. Don''t fall in love with war!" Yemer stressed again. Several people should come down, and then they follow Ye Mo and touch the living area behind him. On the way, they see several corpses, all of which are the secret sentries just killed by the hidden wolf. Until they die, their eyes are wide open and their faces are full of fear. Obviously, they did not expect that someone would come behind them unconsciously. After a while, the fire flickered on the observation platform, and then a slight sound went out. Before the people on the observation platform responded, a sharp dagger had cut their throat. After calculating the time, the wolf set up a crane gun and fired at the camp. The guerrillas who were lying in ambush outside immediately roared and rushed to the camp after receiving the signal. All of a sudden, those people in the camp were also startled. They ran to the room one by one in a hurry to find shelter, but now they are in mingyemo. They are in the dark, especially the wolf has a heavy machine gun in his hand. The dense firepower fell from the sky, and the crazy bullets devoured one life after another mercilessly. This round of bullets alone made 70 or 80 corpses sleep in the camp. Before the rest of the people organized their effective counterattack, they heard a loud bang and the fire burst into the sky. Suddenly, the ammunition depot was detonated by the hidden wolf! The leaders of the guerrillas were also startled. They looked at the fire and turned pale one by one. Some people were still watching, while others grabbed a small gun and ran to the back of the mountain without saying a word. At present, there is a lot of shouting and killing all around, and I don''t know how many people are coming. If it''s a small-scale attack in the past, they are not afraid at all, but now even the ammunition depot has been bombed. God knows how many people have penetrated in. Moreover, in order to prevent their subordinates from rebelling, their weapons were stored in the ammunition store unless in wartime, and even those who were responsible for guarding would not have more than 12 bullets per person. If you don''t run now, it''s too late for the other party to rush in and want to go! As for those team members, they were also running towards the ammunition depot, and their confidence was shattered by the sudden fire. Many of them are now barehanded, and they don''t even have a firestick in their hands. They just hope to get weapons and equipment inside and have the power of self-protection. Now a fire, unarmed let them how to fight! "Brothers, run fast. We can''t stop tonight. We have hands and feet. We can eat a bowl of rice everywhere. If we die here today, there will be no future!" The crowd did not know who roared, but the next second was a "bang" shot, there was a blood hole in the guy''s forehead, and he could not die again. The shooter is the guerrilla leader. Originally, they were in chaos. If they were bewitched again, it would be the end! Seeing the surrounding members were suppressed, the guerrilla leader also yelled in his voice: "don''t make a mess, all go to put out the fire, go! If anyone dares to run away, I''ll kill him right away! " The guys were also frightened, looked at each other, and then they could only run to the river near the camp with buckets. Ye Mo and others are lurking in the dark, watching a group of people running in front of them with buckets, and they all bear the killing intention in their hearts. "Good luck to these guys. If they are not afraid of scaring the snake, they will never come back!" Nie Yi angrily said, and then also speed up toward the direction of the mountain rushed past. As for the massacre in the camp at the moment, the guerrillas brought by Yemo and others are fighting with their lives, and they have been killed and injured half of the time. As for the other party, the casualties are also heavy, especially the leaders who are in charge of the command are always cold and don''t know where to shoot them. The scene becomes more and more chaotic. At first, several other guerrilla leaders were watching, but they knew that the situation was over. They rushed to the room, opened the safe, grabbed a pocket with dollars in it, put a pistol on their waist, and ran downstairs crazily. However, these guys are not alone. They always indulge in raising a lot of women. In such a situation, these women subconsciously follow their men and want them to take them on the road. It''s a pity that the response to them is the muzzle of gunpowder! Those guys didn''t see any waves in their eyes. They looked at the direction of the spread of the war, and then fled to the peaceful back mountain. But these guys don''t know, from the moment they escape from the bamboo building, all their actions are clearly seen by Ye Mo and others in the night vision. "It''s not worth dying for these dog days. Even my own women have to do it. I''ll look back and see how I can cook these grandchildren!" Nie Yi said coldly. The leaders of these guerrillas came running to this side one after another, not knowing that they were falling into the trap. When they were far away from the camp, they were glad that they had picked up their life, and there was a fire in front of them! Chapter 769 Just for a moment, the guy''s face was as gray as death. There was no fire in the wilderness. It was someone shooting at them! Just when he reflected, his companions had fallen down one after another. He never thought that someone was blocking them in such a remote back mountain! At present, the only lucky thing is that the one who died was his companion, and he was lucky enough to get his life back, but this was only temporary. The guy immediately knelt down on the ground and dropped the pocket he was carrying. Suddenly, a lot of dollars came out of it. "Brothers, I have money and I will give it to you. Please let me go. I still have money in my account. As long as you don''t kill me, I will transfer all the money back to you!" The guy quickly cried, for fear that he would be swept into a hornet''s nest by the bullet as soon as he slowed down. Seeing this guy''s advice is so thorough, ye Mo and others also think it''s not easy. They are aiming at this guy''s courage. Even if the black hand behind gives them heavy profits, he doesn''t have the courage to attack the wolf man, does he? I don''t dare to ask everyone to treat death as if they were going home, but he was a bit too much. At the beginning, most of them were coerced into attacking monks. It doesn''t matter whether he knows the identity of monks now. Several people immediately came from the darkness, and after confirming that there was no one else around, Yemo also turned his eyes to this guy and said, "do you know why I want to find you today?" The guy''s heart was cold when he heard this. He really didn''t know why these people wanted to find him. However, since the other party could make such a big gesture and blow up their camp, it''s impossible for him to have no injustice in the past and no hatred in the near future. Think about it. They haven''t made any big moves recently, except When he thought about this, the guy turned pale. At that time, when the group of people met them in the morning, he faintly felt that something was wrong, but the price offered by the other party really made him excited. With this money, he can even wash his hands now, find a developed country to buy a piece of villas and luxury houses, and live happily for the rest of his life. Only when he is blinded by profits, can he have the courage to do this job. In fact, he thought that he would leave his brother and run alone in two days, but he never thought that between the accident and tomorrow, the accident would come first. Are these people the brothers of that guy? It''s really possible to think about this. The bald man looked unimportant, but he rushed out under their encirclement and suppression, and hurt their No. 100 brother. It''s not surprising that these people can make their camp so exciting. "I don''t know. I don''t know anything. They forced me to do it. If I didn''t listen to them, I would be dead. I didn''t spend any money here. You took it away and gave it to you. I was just confused. I really didn''t want to!" When this guy talks, the lone wolf stares at him all the time. Torture is the best way to extort a confession. From his reaction just now, it is obvious that what he says is the truth. These people are nothing but pawns pushed out. Although the crime is unforgivable, the black hand behind the scenes can''t let go! Ye Mo then looked at the time, turned his eyes to the lone wolf and said, "here are ten minutes. We''ll leave in ten minutes." Ye Mo said, the rest of the brothers also went to the surrounding alert, the whole area is only the lone wolf and the guerrilla leader, the latter is not a fool, a look at this thing, you know that waiting for their own decision is not good, immediately collapsed on the ground, wet pants. The lone wolf''s eyes were full of cruelty. He took out a finger tiger from his arms and put it on his hand. Soon, a scream came from the open back mountain. Even the brothers of the war wolf were shocked. "Big brother, the lone wolf won''t beat this boy to death. Even if it''s to vent his anger, you have to take out the information first." Nie Yi whispered. Ye Mo also just lightly said: "it''s not in the way, he still has this discretion." Ye Mo also subconsciously reaches into his pocket and takes out a pack of cigarettes. Then he sees the brothers around him staring at him with wide eyes and full of horror. Ye Mo then realizes something and takes back the cigarettes with a self mocking smile. It''s too comfortable to be in China. Some subconscious actions have become a habit. Smoking in the middle of the night on the battlefield is a way to die. Although these guerrillas are not even regular soldiers, and their combat literacy and consciousness are not so high, and there is no one in this backhill under martial law, yemer taught them to be less careless when they relax. If he was alone, he would only temporarily restrain his smoking addiction with so many brothers watching. After a while, the lone wolf dragged the guerrilla leader like a dead dog to this side. Every time he stepped forward, he would leave a blood footprint on the ground. As for the guerrilla leader, he was more like a punctured blood bag, leaving a long blood trail behind him, and then he was thrown on the ground by the lone wolf, as if he had only the breath out but not the breath in. These members of the war wolf have good eyesight, but they all feel toothache at a glance. This guy is half dead at the moment. He doesn''t know how much he has suffered. He doesn''t have a complete bone all over his body. When he lies on the ground, he seems to have no bone. His body is almost in an "s" shape, if he can speak now, I would rather die happily than live so. "Elder brother, it''s clear that they were ordered to do it by the people of the external legion, but their guerrilla forces are limited in fighting power, and they still can''t leave the monk behind. He broke through, just as we expected. As for whether the monk is injured or not, and whether he is hiding somewhere to recuperate, I don''t know. At present, we can only wait for him to come to us. Maybe he won''t meet us easily until the situation is clear. In addition, I have some doubts. It''s only a means for the other party to set up a trap for the monk. The real purpose is to force you to show up. Maybe we should make plans early. " The lone wolf said. On hearing this, a few people around also had some accidents, how did not expect that they should be so bold to hit Ye Mo''s body. "Brother, the lone wolf has a point. Outsiders don''t know the monk''s ability. Those external legions are clear. Since they want to attack the monk, they won''t miscalculate their fighting power. They didn''t intend to let the monk die in order to force you to show up. Otherwise, he will be buried in South Africa and come to be the main force of our war wolf!" Nie Yi also frowned. "What are they doing! To rebel! I still think that as long as I get rid of the big brother, the wolves will be the masters of the country. Don''t forget that there are so many brothers in the core circle! " Wolf is a fierce temper, and he roars at the moment. What several people have said is reasonable. The war wolf has never been a man''s war wolf. Even if the weather changes, it is impossible for these outsiders to enter the core circle. Or is the story behind this far more complicated than they imagined? Otherwise, it is difficult to explain why these guys have to do thankless things at such great risks. Ye Mo at this time also light mouth way: "you now calculate is what idea?" The wolf himself is a fighting maniac. He seldom takes part in these mental affairs. As for the hidden wolf, he has a delicate mind, but he is generally responsible for external wars, and he seldom involves in these intrigues. The lone wolf had just expressed his attitude. Nie Yi cleared his throat immediately and said, "I mean, we should prepare for the worst in everything. No matter those external regiments are behind the scenes or other people''s chess pieces, we have to grasp some cards in our hands. At the moment, after all, we are in a different place with no supplies, and we don''t know how many backers the other party has arranged. If we really come to the two regiments, even if we succeed in breaking through the encirclement, it is estimated that we are all wounded, and whether we can leave South Africa alive is unknown. " A few people around also frowned when they heard this. The wolf looked at Ye Mo and said, "brother, do you have any cigarettes?" Ye Mo smiles, takes out a cigarette and puts it in his mouth. Then he throws the cigarette box over. Nie Yi, the three of them, are two big at the beginning. They also take a cigarette and smoke it. It doesn''t matter whether it''s a battlefield or not. Only when he finished smoking a cigarette did he say, "brother, I think what Xiao Nie said is reasonable. If those external regiments are just a cover, we really have to guard against them." The wolf then said: "what you said is very simple. How can we defend ourselves now? Even if we reorganize those guerrillas into a mob, there will be no residue left after a round of charge, we will still have to fight hard at that time?" The lone wolf also said angrily, "what do you say! At present, the core forces of our war wolves have been distributed all over the world. It is unrealistic to gather them in a short time. What''s more, if there is a real Legion level war, it will take us a long time just for material supply and personnel transfer, and the loss is our fundamental purpose. Maybe this is the real purpose of the opposition. It''s meaningless for us to stay here now, so why do we go all the way to South Africa? " When they think about it, they feel that they have a big head. They know that they are trapped by the monk. But they have to come, but if they want to break the situation, they seem to have no solution. They couldn''t make up their minds, and then they all turned their eyes to Yemo. If Yemo wanted to leave, they all went back with him and mobilized the main combat corps to South Africa before they took action. Only in this way, the safety of the monk became a great problem. Those guys who are crazy will not let the monk live so long. Even if they haven''t fallen into each other''s hands, the lack of supplies in the wilderness can''t last for many days under each other''s carpet search. Chapter 770 However, it seems that it is more difficult for us to retreat. What''s more important is that since the other side is not going to play this game, once it is confirmed that ye Mo, the wolf king, has gone deep into the game, I''m afraid that before they have any action, the other side will launch a fierce attack. Even any one of the peripheral armies can wipe out all the guerrillas in this area, as long as ye Mo can be killed, These ambitious people are always not afraid of big things. Yemer also looked up at the crowd and said, "we killed so many brothers and sisters all the way out of Antarctica, and only a few dozen of us survived. At that time, I didn''t feel anything. When I think about it many years later, I feel a little terrible. A group of half human children came out of Antarctica alive without any supplies. What we relied on was that we didn''t abandon any brothers! On the first day of the founding of warwolf, I said that those who offend my brother will be punished. As long as we twist a rope and an outsider injures one of our brothers, we will rush to kill and maim each other. Everyone outside will be afraid, so that no one will dare to attack us easily. This is our original intention of setting up the war wolf. It won''t change before, now, and even more in the future. These people dare to attack monks today, and then they dare to attack other brothers one after another. Maybe we have kept a low profile over the years, so they lose their awe. Maybe it''s time for the whole world to hear our war wolf''s roar. " When they heard this, their hearts also fluctuated. When they were children, they all got together to form a big family. They kept watch on each other and did not give up anyone. They have never given up their brothers before, and now they will not abandon their brothers and go alone. It doesn''t matter whether they are rational or emotional. This is a principle! insist! faith! But after a few people''s enthusiasm, they have to consider the reality. In case of the worst, they will face the same grim situation. The other party may also know this, so they want to force Yemo to show up. Although Ye Mo has gone to China a while ago and seems to have quit the world, the outside world has never known that he has the strength to control the external legions and force those leaders to submit. However, they can almost guess what kind of power the other party is when ye Mo goes to China. Tang Feng and the surrounding guerrillas alone can''t cope with the current situation. Although they are strong in fighting alone, even when the overlord is still exhausted, they can only die in the sea of people tactics and die in the hands of the curfew. "Big brother, it''s unrealistic to dispatch troops from anywhere at present. At least in the next month, no troops will be able to come to Vietnam. If the peripheral corps are here, they will be the absolute overlord in South Africa. Maybe our last hope lies in these peripheral Corps. Even if there are anti bony kids, some of them are forced to be helpless. There is no doubt that they have a sense of identity with the war wolf and respect us. As long as they come up and make those people scared, even if only 20% of them fall to us, we can still play this game. I''m afraid that the other party will not follow the rules and kill people secretly. Once you have an accident, the leaders of the peripheral regiments will have no way to go back even if they want to. They can only follow the other party one way to the dark. " The lone wolf thought and said. Ye Mo nodded and said: "you want to go with me. In that case, you should take the initiative to say that I have come to South Africa and ask the leaders of the surrounding regiments to meet. They had something to talk about when they found the monk before? Then let''s have a frank talk. No matter whether they want power or territory, after all, our cooperation for so many years is well known. We are worthy of them. They should also know that no matter which power they are attached to in the world, they can''t be as comfortable as we are under the command of war wolves. As long as the conditions are agreed, they will not risk to another master who does not know the root of the problem. At present, the monk has not yet fallen into their hands, which also leaves them a way out. If we wait for the monk to have an accident, even if we sincerely want to talk, they will not dare to sit with us. " "Elder brother, although the truth is this truth, it''s a bit risky after all. What if the other party promises more favorable terms than we give them?" The lone wolf couldn''t help saying. Ye Mo just said with a smile: "the risk of high income is higher. Not everyone can bear such a big price. If they have the courage to take such a risk, many people will lose their initiative after living comfortably for a long time. As long as two of the ten are not so radical, we will have the bottom of the table in this game. I remember that our oilfields in South Africa have not been exploited. Let''s say that those oilfields will be transferred to the peripheral Corps in the future. " The only wolf''s face changed slightly when he heard this. Before, they had no idea about the mineral resources under their name, but since arbor built a financial empire, they have become more aware of what these mineral resources mean. Apart from other things, just holding a rich iron ore vein in hand, she had the right to have an equal dialogue with the big powers at that time, not to mention the extremely rich reserves of these oil fields. Even sister arbor once said that this was the base for her to open up a financial empire. Even if the market collapsed one day, these oil fields could control the world financial situation. For others, even if they are sitting in these oil fields, they will not have the strength to defend them. On the contrary, they will bring disaster to them. But the wolf does have the strength. Even if some small countries around them are concerned about these oil fields, they know that these oil fields belong to their own owners, and they do not dare to stretch out their claws for so many years. But it''s too expensive to transfer all these oil fields to the peripheral legions. It''s not only an economic loss, but also a strategic significance! At the moment, the lone wolf expressed his concerns, and several other people agreed with him, but ye Mo said with a smile: "resources are only resources if they are used up. If they are not used up, they are just a bunch of useless minerals. Although Qiaomu wants to build a financial empire, she won''t be able to use the oil for a while. Maybe two or three years later, she will have a pillar industry, and these oil fields will have to stand aside. Besides, these oilfields are for the peripheral Corps that care about our war wolf. As long as they are still our war wolf''s people and the oilfields are in their hands, just like ours, they have no large-scale exploitation ability. Even if they are allowed to exploit them for a few years, it''s just a drop in the bucket, and there''s nothing to worry about. Even if the price offered by the other party is higher, can it be higher than these oil fields? It can not be ruled out that a small number of people are born to be antagonistic and want to be the masters of the country. They can be removed, and the rest will get more. Just for the sake of their own interests, they will take out all their family resources and play with them. As long as they send the news, even if some people want to be the black hands in the world, they don''t have such conditions. " People think that this is true, but usually they are very good at these peripheral regiments. At this time, they come out to make trouble and let them go into so many oil fields for nothing, so they can''t swallow it. However, there is no better way for them at the moment. As long as they can solve the current situation, they can only give up these oil fields. "It shouldn''t be too late. Let Tang Feng release the news tonight, but what should we do in this battlefield?" Then the lone wolf looked at the fire ahead and asked. Ye Mo''s face is not sad or happy, and he says lightly: "since they have moved their hands, they should be well aware of their death. No one in the world is absolutely innocent. Go back and burn the fire." After hearing this, Dolang and others were not surprised. They then went to the camp and began to clean up. To say that Tang Feng''s men alone could not have achieved such a one-sided result. It''s strange that these guerrillas are full of loopholes in the system. They suddenly blow up the armory, which makes it impossible for them to make a comeback, even if No. 100 people are unarmed, It is definitely not an opponent of a guerrilla with guns. When the lone wolf and others came to the scene, only 40 or 50 guerrillas were left. In front of them, there were a group of naked guys squatting on the ground with their heads in their hands, and dozens of people holding guns forced hundreds of people not to move. This is almost impossible in the world of mercenaries. The team leader was also very excited when he saw Ye Mo and others. Before the action, ye Mo had promised that as long as they went back alive, each of them would get a reward of 100000 US dollars. After finishing this job, they would get rid of it all their life. Seeing ye Mo now is like seeing their relatives. As for those injured people, they are also strong at the moment, I''m afraid that if I don''t sleep carefully, I''ll miss my fortune. It''s really unexpected that these people can survive so much. Ye Mo says that he will never break his promise. After going back, each person will spend $100000. It''s up to them to go or stay in the future. After getting Ye Mo''s assurance, these people have no worries. Originally, they were worried about whether ye Mo would fulfill his promise. Even if they did, it would be another matter whether the leader would let them go. After all, the sum of US $100000 per person is not a small sum, which is enough for the leader to end them all. Ye Mo is old with his own leader, and his words are somewhat reliable. The leader of the group immediately came up to ask how to deal with these prisoners. After hearing Ye Mo''s reply, the latter''s face suddenly changed. Even if they rely on guns to eat, they have never killed so many people in these years. Chapter 771 With the little captain''s order, the gunshots kept going around. The guerrillas were lambs to be slaughtered at the moment. After a few minutes, they fell to the ground. The whole camp was stained red with blood, and the air was full of blood. Then these guys used to find gasoline and sprinkle it all over the camp. After that, a fire broke out, and the fire could be seen even more than ten miles away. The surrounding guerrillas were so scared that they moved all the way out of the camp overnight. They were afraid that some pit Dad might accidentally provoke some terrorist existence, and they would also be liquidated. After all this, the people are ready to return. However, just at this time, there is a slight noise in the sky. Ye Mo subconsciously raises his head and sees that it is a UAV by the fire. The UAV also found that ye Mo was looking up and didn''t dare to stay, and immediately disappeared into the night. When they saw this scene, they were also slightly surprised. Subconsciously, they came to Ye Mo and whispered: "brother, this is not clean tonight. Will it bring us any harm in the future?" Ye Mo looks at the night sky, and then at the burning corpses. His face is more dignified than ever before. This is a UAV for observation, and he doesn''t know what his intention is after recording this video. From the beginning to the end, they all fell into each other''s calculation. The hateful thing is that they still don''t know who their opponent is. At the same time, in a humble manor hundreds of kilometers away, a man in his thirties is lying on the sofa with his legs crossed, holding a tablet in his hand. As for the screen on the tablet, it is the scene of yemer burning the guerrilla camp. When ye Mo looks up at the camera, this guy looks at Ye Mo indirectly. For a moment, he is shocked, but then there is a sneer on the corner of his mouth. From the beginning to the end, everything was in his plan. Even he had some unexpected things that went so smoothly. However, just at this time, there was a noise outside the door. The guy immediately switched the screen, and there were many bloody groans in the tablet. The picture also showed two white bodies intertwined. Then a bald man came in and said, "Raymond, how long are we going to stay in this place? Did you inform our brother of the war wolf?" This guy just gave a faint smile. Then he patted the sofa and motioned for someone to sit down. But the latter didn''t pay for it. He had been hiding in this ghost place for several days, and he felt a moment of frustration. At least he was also a character in the core circle of warwolf, and one of the four kings. How ever did he feel so frustrated! Even if it''s a special operation team of a big country in the world, but Leng was made unable to show up for a few days by a group of indigenous guerrillas. If it''s going to get out, does he still have the face to mix in the circle! The guy then comforted him: "monk, I can understand your feelings, but you have to consider our actual situation. The leaders of the external regiments have a skeleton in their head. You were attacked just when you arrived in South Africa. I would not believe it if there was no shadow of them. Before the situation becomes clear, you''d better wait patiently for two days. I''ve already got in touch with the headquarters. After a while, all the brothers will come to South Africa one after another. When you have the strength to fight with the external corps, it''s not too late for you to show up again! " This bareheaded monk is exactly the monk Ye Mo came to look for. As for the guy lying on the sofa, he is no one else. Looking at the war wolf, his position is only under Ye Mo and several others. The difference is that the brothers in the inner circle were killed from Antarctica together with yemer when they were young, and Raymond joined their big family only after the establishment of warwolf. Even so, we all treat him as a brother on weekdays. We have never doubted anything. The monk accidentally met him in South Africa, but he was only slightly surprised. He was lucky to meet Raymond on business in South Africa. Otherwise, he would face the carpet search and endless pursuit of the guerrillas, Even if he was an iron man, he couldn''t stand it. But he had a rest for many days in Raymond, and he didn''t see anything outside, which made him restless. "Monk, if you can''t bear it, you''ll make a big plan. When I came to South Africa, I had No. 100 brothers in my hands. We can still be precious here, but you have to be crazy. You''ll kill me and my brothers. Just listen to my brother''s advice and wait patiently for a while longer. When the core troops of our war wolf arrive, I''m sure you can have a good time¡° Raymond said. The monk was originally a rude man. When he heard this, he could only bear it. Then he asked, "how long do we have to wait here?" Raymond pondered for a moment and said, "I think it will take a month at the fastest." On hearing this, Raymond could not help frowning. A month is too long to guarantee whether there will be any changes in this period. However, he also knows that Raymond''s words are true. At present, sister arbor is building a financial empire. Her core brothers of war wolves are stationed all over the world with a group of troops. If they come here with the troops, the personnel transfer and material supply can''t be arranged without a month. According to his idea, since those outside regiments are rebellious, there is no need for the two sides to negotiate. If they leave from South Africa directly, it is considered that a gentleman will not stand under a dangerous wall. But what bothers him is that the guerrillas, big and small, patrol outside from time to time. If they want to leave, they must be found half an hour before they leave the camp. When the time comes, the open field will not be covered as much as in the jungle. After a round of bullets, he will not die and he will have to become a hornet''s nest. But the monk also murmured, how could the guerrillas in South Africa know their whereabouts? They were ambushed on their first day in South Africa. The other side''s offensive is also particularly rapid, and the combat effectiveness is much stronger than what he expected. It seems that not only the guerrillas are involved in it, but also Raymond''s army will not survive until now if it is not for the crisis. At present, those guerrillas are afraid of the army brought by Raymond and dare not come to check. Otherwise, they know that they are hiding here. If more than a dozen guerrillas work together, they are afraid that Raymond''s people may not be able to stop them. At present, they can only wait for their wolf troops to come to the rescue, but Ramon is arranging all these things from the beginning to the end, and he can''t get involved at all, even if he wants to get in touch with the outside world by phone. According to Raymond, the other party is likely to have eavesdropping equipment. Once the location is exposed, it is to push everyone into the fire pit. As for how Raymond contacted the outside world, he has no idea. However, for so many years, he also had unconditional trust in Raymond. He didn''t think much about it all the time. He just heard the hysterical shouts and sometimes gentle moans from the room, and the monk''s eyes suddenly became strange. He went to the side and took a look at the tablet. The monk also took a deep look at Raymond and said, "young man, I don''t know how precious the essence is. I''m old enough to shed tears at x Kong. Boy, you have to control yourself!" Raymond just laughed and scolded, and then sent the monk away. From then on, the monk did not know that Yemo and others had come to South Africa, let alone that a large-scale battle broke out tonight. At present, he is deaf and blind. He has completely cut off contact with the outside world. All he knows is that Raymond has reached an agreement with the leaders of the peripheral Corps. There will be a negotiation between them in three days. As for why he must set the time in three days, the monk has no idea. In fact, he has never cared about this issue. As for the other side, ye Mo and others are back to Tang Feng''s residence now. When they see that there are only dozens of people left to come back alive, Tang Feng is crying without tears. However, in front of Ye Mo, he won''t show these things. He just pats his chest and says that he will make more efforts to lobby these two days, Let the surrounding guerrillas all stand in their own camp. As for ye Mo''s telling him to spread the news, Tang Feng didn''t dare to be vague. Just one night, the leaders of the peripheral Corps knew that ye Mo had come to South Africa and invited them to meet and talk. At present, the situation is not clear. Many of those leaders admire Ye Mo''s courage, and some ambitious people are waiting for ye Mo to show up. Although the promised oil fields are very exciting to them, if they can be the masters of their own affairs, those oil fields will be in their pocket. In addition, they can get other benefits that they can''t imagine at present. What''s more, they knew that Yemo came here alone without a large army. No matter how fierce the wolf king was, he could not kill hundreds of people on the front battlefield alone. Now is not the ancient time, with personal bravery can turn the sky, even if the fierce somersault like a bison still shot down, even if the skin is thick, the meat is not worth the howitzer, is it? This time, they were all ready for the flop with the wolves. Even the main battle team brought a lot of news. As for Raymond, he also received the news. Then he looked at Yemo''s picture and said to himself, "it''s really a good strategy. Is it going to take the lead in the town? It''s a pity that with me, your wishful thinking is doomed to fail. It''s true that for 30 years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi, it''s time for me to become a regular. Originally, I should be half of the leader of the war wolf. You''ve been sitting alone for so many years, even if you''re dead now! " Chapter 772 The confidants on the side shivered when they heard this. Although they knew that their elder brother was not good at coming to South Africa this time, they were scared when they heard this from him. The war wolf is an invincible myth both at home and abroad. In particular, ye Mo, the wolf king, is the God of war in their hearts. It is an insurmountable monument. Even many younger brothers regard Ye Mo as an idol and a lifelong pursuit object. At the moment, their eldest brother wants to kill the wolf king instead, which is disrespectful in their hearts. However, Raymond didn''t avoid them when he said this. It can be seen that they and Raymond are doomed. One of the younger brothers hesitated and said: "brother, to be fair, ye Mo has been very kind to us for so many years, and we all see the development speed and current scale of the war wolf under his leadership. What we lose is the core strength of our war wolf. If someone wants to think about it and take advantage of it, I''m afraid that the transcendent status of our war wolf will be greatly reduced and become a second-class product. Moreover, the brothers of the war wolf are convinced that ye Mo is a killer. I''m afraid they won''t accept it afterwards! " Raymond heard this also fiercely slapped the table, the solid wood coffee table was immediately split, as for the little brother also shivered, just feel like a bloodthirsty beast to stare at, for a long time to hear Raymond coldly said: "you all remember, first you are all my people, second and the war wolf related. You should make clear your position, and don''t stand in the wrong line in front of this kind of big right and wrong. I''ve always been generous with rewards for meritorious officials, but I also have some thunder tactics for traitors who eat inside and outside. Have you heard that? " Around those little brothers are also difficult to swallow a spit: "heard." Raymond snorted coldly, and then said to himself, "when the wolf was just founded, it was I who brought people to settle down that made them have a foundation and grow slowly. Although it is undeniable that ye Mo has made great contributions in these years, without the soil I provided, he could not grow into a towering tree even if he had unlimited potential. Now outside, everyone only knows Ye Mo, the wolf king, but he doesn''t know my existence. This is what he owes me. I can''t take it back too much now. In addition, the arbor doesn''t know what to do to build a financial empire, which has touched the interests of many people. Although our war wolf is strong, we can''t stand the situation of enemies on all sides. In just a few months, many of our camps have been attacked, but she doesn''t know how to be tough. This is the way to death! Mr. pierce told me on the phone that he appreciated the war wolf and didn''t mean any harm to us. He just couldn''t get used to the radical actions of some people. He also promised that as long as I could control the voice of the war wolf, he would give us strong support in the future. With the help of Mr. Pierce, the wolf in my hand will only be stronger than that in Yemo''s. I do it for the sake of all the brothers, otherwise, if they continue to play like this, sooner or later, people will be angry and attack. I''m just keeping up with the times and reserving some foundation for us! " Careerists never have a conscience. As long as they want to do something, they can always find a suitable reason for themselves. The younger brothers around know that it''s useless to say more at the moment. In case Raymond is suspicious, they may not be able to live until dawn. Three days passed quickly. In these days, Tang Feng successfully pulled the surrounding guerrillas to his camp. Under the training of the lone wolf and others, it was quite different from before. However, this is only relative to their previous level. If they are really against the external army of warwolves, the result will only be one-sided. It seems that the only significance of these days'' training is that they find something for themselves to spend some boring time. As for the location of this meeting, it was put in a temporary wooden house. Although it looks simple, it is also the best condition that can be provided at present. The wooden house is located on an open plain, surrounded by a smooth road for more than ten miles without any cover. This can also show the sincerity of both sides to the greatest extent. However, as everyone knows, these are all empty. It doesn''t matter to maintain the apparent calm. However, if one party is really ruthless, the open space of more than ten kilometers will not provide any buffer at all. Ye Mo and Du Lang are the only ones who go to the scene. Nie Yi and others take hundreds of people to wait for orders. If the talks finally collapse and they have to fight, they can only rush up with their guerrillas. It''s hard to say how many people will survive at that time. If they want to, of course, they can kill all the leaders of these peripheral legions. In fact, even if they don''t have to do it, Yemo and the lone wolf can easily kill them on the spot. But they are worried that the leaders of these peripheral legions are puppets pushed out by others, and even they don''t know what role they play in the negotiation. In case there is a conflagration between them at that time, and the other side will have another yellow sparrow in the future, the result will not be what everyone dares to think. In case these leaders die, the other party hears that they were killed by themselves. Even if some of their subordinates are still concerned about war wolves, they can only follow the tide and have to fight back! When ye Mo and the lone wolf came to the scene, the leaders of the surrounding regiments had been waiting for a long time. Seeing that they came to the scene without any entourage, some people were respectful, and a few people were secretly happy. Maybe some things they only dare to think about before, but they can do it tonight! In addition to those core brothers who are stationed around the world, nearly 60% of the forces of war wolves are gathered in this place. Before they went to war wolves, the leaders of these peripheral legions were also famous in the mercenary world. At that time, they had already occupied half of the world. Some of them have military background, and even helped some small countries train special forces. Some of them have been employed in some countries to deal with some difficult affairs that are inconvenient to show up. Some of them were infamous at the beginning, and they never disappeared under the joint encirclement and suppression of many countries. On the contrary, they tend to grow stronger and stronger. From this, we can see the abilities of the leaders of these peripheral regiments. In fact, if they were mediocre people, they would not have been absorbed by the war wolves in the early days. At that time, all these people were heroes and ambitious. After so many years of stable life, some of them were smooth edges and corners, but some of them were as ambitious as weeds. Especially witnessed the rise of war wolves and the rapid expansion of power, once people talk about the itch in the heart, desire is like the Pandora''s box that is opened, it can no longer be contained. Just how many resources arbor has invested in the preparation of the financial empire and how many investments they have made are astronomical figures they could not imagine in their previous life. Everyone knows that when the financial empire is stable, there will be a huge change in the structure of the war wolf, and it will not be just a mercenary organization, It''s a super power that can talk to the state on an equal footing. The so-called heroes are born in the world. Only now can they turn over and make the most of their own interests. Once the war wolves have completed their transformation, they are afraid that they will be defeated by scattered forces before they reach the core of the war wolves. They would rather be a king in troubled times than a leisurely marquis in peaceful and prosperous times. This is the only chance they can seize. In addition, the one who has promised them that as long as ye Mo is removed, he can decide in the future to allocate half of the war wolf''s basic business to them and let them divide and rule. Although in internal strife, the wolf''s overall strength is bound to be greatly damaged, but as far as they are concerned, they have gained much more than under normal circumstances. Now, whether ye Mo and others are carrying the army or not is a risk worth taking! Ye Mo and the lone wolf can see who are loyal, who are traitors, and who are wavering in the middle when they look back. If they really meet each other in battle, they can have a score in their heart. I''m afraid that those who are concerned about the war wolf don''t lead the troops, and those neutrals watch from the sidelines, saying that there will be a bloody battle if they can''t get it. But now everyone is coming alone, which shows that this matter is not absolutely non-negotiable. It depends on how ye Mo talks with them. "I said that you all came here early today. How long have you been depressed in your heart? You want to have a showdown with me. I have said for a long time that if you are in the big group of war wolves, you brothers and sisters, don''t hold back what you have to say. I''ll tell you my heart. You all play polite with me. I haven''t heard you complain for so many years. My feelings are accumulated together to enlarge my moves. " Ye Mo said, he pulled out his stool and sat down to look at the crowd. If he had a meeting in the past, everyone would smile, but no one would dare to laugh at this situation. If you look at me and I look at you, no one dares to be the leader. Even those ambitious people have a lingering fear of Ye Mo in their hearts. Let''s wait for others to come out first, and they will follow behind. The scene was so strange and quiet. Yemo didn''t urge him. He lit a cigarette and looked at all the people present. Some people were calm, some were embarrassed, and more people were watching from left to right. In so many days in South Africa, there was never a moment like this. Everyone knows that now is the time to stand in line, but the more this time, the more can not easily express their position! Chapter 773 If you want to be neutral in this process, no matter who wins or loses afterwards, they are the first ones to be swept away! Originally, a group of people took advantage of the situation and thought they had the strength to fight against Ye mo. unexpectedly, at the critical moment, so many people didn''t fart. "Why don''t you all talk? Are you dumb? Why don''t you come all the way here just to talk about something? How can you talk about it if you keep your mouth shut? " Ye Mo looked at the crowd and said. Although Ye Mo''s words are not murderous at all, the atmosphere in the room is suddenly dignified. Those who are not strong enough feel a lot of pressure. They prefer Ye Mo to be tough with them. At present, the more indifferent Ye Mo is, the worse their heart will be. At this time, the lone wolf also added: "everyone''s time is very precious. Since we meet here today, don''t hide what you have in your heart. If you say it, we should seek common ground while reserving differences. Don''t have any psychological pressure. Rosen, you are not very active at ordinary times. Why don''t you say a word today? Let''s start with you." The guy who can be named looks ugly for a while. In this case, the first person to speak has to bear a lot of pressure. If he is tough, he will be hated by Ye Mo and others. He will never escape in the future liquidation. But if he is too weak, it will undoubtedly be betrayal in his own eyes. Once the two sides really break out of conflict, He was definitely the first to be pushed out as cannon fodder. But now everyone turned their eyes to him, and they couldn''t push him. Rosen immediately gritted his teeth and said, "ye Langwang, in fact, our requirements are very simple, just want to improve their treatment. With the rapid development of war wolf in recent years, the accumulated territory and wealth are also quite terrible. Even if we don''t have credit, we have to work hard. After working for so many years, wage earners still know that they need to increase their wages. Can''t we ask too much? " The leaders of the peripheral legions were calm when they heard this. They were not arrogant, and they did not lose their prestige. Yemo just said with a faint smile: "not too much, not too much at all. Let''s talk about it. What kind of treatment do you want? Don''t you want me to provide you with a major disease insurance plus five insurances and one fund? It''s estimated that you can''t buy insurance. I''d like to pay for five insurances and one fund for you, provided that you have a legal identity. If you can get together, it means that you have an idea in your mind. Instead of trying each other out, it''s better to be practical. " The leaders of the peripheral regiments are really in trouble when they hear this. They are not as tense as they imagined. Yemo''s calm attitude makes them feel at a loss. What are they going to do now? Do they really say what they think? No matter those neutrals or affinity factions, there is no reason for tit for tat at the moment. From ancient times to the present, military deterrence is part of it, but the final allocation of interests depends on negotiation. If ye Mozhen can agree to their demands, of course, everyone is willing to sit down and have a cup of tea. Who knows if they really start, they will die in the end! "Mr. Ye Langwang, in the past few years, my men have been wasting too much. They are in urgent need of recruiting and expanding their armaments. I would be very grateful if you could allocate US $500 million in war reserve funds to me." One of them hesitated and said. Ye Mo takes a look at this guy and has a little impression of him. In his early years, there were many wars among wolves. At that time, there were not many brothers under his command. This guy was responsible for most of the external military affairs. Even in a breakout battle, he was shot twice in the chest, but he almost failed to survive at that time. He was also a meritorious official of the senior level in terms of war wolves. The reason why he didn''t enter the core circle was to balance the forces of all parties. Now, he is mostly coerced here. Ye Mo immediately said with a smile: "five hundred million is too little. I''ll give you one billion. But you know, we wolf have a big project recently, and there are many places to spend. The one billion can''t be given to you at one time." The guy also pondered twice when he heard this, and said, "it''s not that I can''t accept the installment payment, but there must be a deadline for this time. If it has to be delayed for five to ten years, the money doesn''t mean much to me." Ye Mo immediately said, "it won''t take that long. Two months. Now I can give you 500 million dollars. The remaining 500 million dollars will be given to you in two months. What do you think?" This guy was also shocked when he heard this. He thought that Yemo''s installment payment was a delaying strategy. He didn''t expect that he was so straightforward. As for why the time interval was two months, he could understand that the first sum of money was sincerity, and the second one was to see his heart. If you choose the right camp today, you will receive US $500 million two months later. If you turn against each other, there will be nothing wrong with him in the future. In his mind, ye Mo has already figured out the operation of his mobile phone. Then this guy''s mobile phone vibrates and sends a transfer notice. When he sees that the real money has been transferred to his account, this guy also stares at Ye Mo in surprise. Five hundred million said to turn around, not delicate, not affectable, is indeed his impression of the indomitable ye Langwang! Originally, he followed these people, but he didn''t want to be divided and isolated, but he didn''t mean to be in a dilemma with Ye mo. moreover, even if they could succeed, it was the ambitious men who finally got the big head. They could only get a little soup. As for the amount of soup, it''s impossible to get as much as 500 million US dollars. Now that the money is available, he has no need to keep company with these people. As for the remaining 500 million balance promised by yemer, it also shows his expectation. Slightly hesitated for three or two seconds, this guy solemnly opened his mouth and said: "the wolf king is really cheerful, I didn''t ask for it." The guy then sat down, so straightforward scene also let the rest of those people in the heart of their own small abacus. Five hundred million dollars is not a small amount. If we add in the remaining 500 million dollars, it will only be enough for them to sell their lives to each other. Those ambitious people themselves and their own strength are between Bo Zhong''s and Bo Zhong''s. even if they succeed, how many resources can they allocate to themselves? What''s more, they all know that these guys are just pawns pushed out by others. In the future, the real masters of the country are those who stir up behind the scenes. They don''t know what kind of temper and temperament the other party is. As for whether they will sacrifice their swords after the event, everyone can''t say well. If the conditions given by yemer here are superior enough, they did not risk liquidation afterwards. At this time, another man got up and said, "King ye, I''m old. I don''t think these young people can fight for many more years. I think there will be a fiefdom in the future. I don''t know if you will agree with me?" Ye Mo also took a look at this man. Although he started late and his abilities were not outstanding, he was the most reassuring person. If they can''t retreat in a hurry, it will be difficult for them to die well in the future. At the beginning, it was good to enjoy the cool under the big tree when they were near the wolf. They wanted to find a comfortable old age for themselves. Other organizations have the risk of collapse, but the development of warwolf is quite stable. Now it is still gathering resources to build a financial empire. Once the transformation is successful, unless the international situation collapses, the international legitimacy of warwolf will not allow any country or organization to easily challenge. In the past, he once confided his heart to himself after drinking. He said that he hoped that after retirement, he would casually stir up a listed company, be a lecherous and rich boss, and sneak the rules for female employees. This is the comfortable life he wants in the future. It''s just that the only thing I can''t let go of is my brothers. After all, they''ve been living and dying together for so many years. Now I''m asking for a piece of land for my brothers'' consideration. It''s a sign of my heart. Ye Mo then said with a smile: "what''s the difficulty? You can choose which area you like in our war wolf''s territory, but I have to say to you that those places are not a good place for old-age care. You don''t want to live a leisurely life and let your brothers live in the artillery fire, do you? How about this? After a while, when arbor''s work is finished, those people under you will directly transfer to the company to arrange a legal identity. They usually get a salary for the people in the company and wait to die. It''s really useful for you to change your clothes and move around. But we have so many wolf troops. Unless the fourth world war breaks out one day, most of them will not use you. What do you think? " As soon as these words came out, not only the man who spoke, but also the remaining leaders of the peripheral legions became breathless. As a legal identity, they lived and worked in peace and contentment, far away from the war. This is their goal, their ideal life! No matter how much they fight, no matter how big their territory is, they are afraid that their subordinates will be unfaithful on the day of liquidation. Even if they are killed by their younger brother, they are all brothers and brothers. If they succeed, they have to find a way back for them. When they came out to make a living, they were young and had no scruples, but one day they would grow old, and they didn''t want to end up in their 70s and 80s with a gun playing with the local al Qaeda forces. Who doesn''t want to have a glorious past, to be a rich man in the second half of his life, to travel around with his wife and children, to occasionally meet a little thief in his life, to be a superhero with a scarf on. The transformation of warwolf is successful, and its international status can not be shaken. It doesn''t matter if all the staff are transferred to the company''s name to be security guards. They have a clear identity and money in their pockets. This seems to be the life they once dreamed of! Chapter 774 If so, why are they still fighting for power? Just in terms of personal savings, any one of them has enough wealth to spend the rest of their lives. If you have money, you want to be at ease, or even pursue longevity. Who would like to grab a gun when you have nothing to do? The leader of the external Legion looked excited and looked at Ye Mo with disbelief and said: "Ye Lang Wang, what you said is true!" Ye Mo said with a smile: "do you think I have to lie? The security personnel don''t know how much of such a big stall arbor has set up. It''s better to put you all in instead of keeping those idle people with thousands of yuan a month. In this world, there should be no company''s security personnel who are more conscientious than you. I can''t let others down in some areas involving core secrets. " It has to be said that the impact of Yemo''s promise to him is too big. The guy sat down with excitement and said, "I have no problem." Yemo then turned his eyes to the rest of the people and said, "let''s ask for anything else. Now we have plenty of time." Everyone knows that the earlier you make a statement, the better it will be. The rest of the people also speak one after another. They can be divided into three categories. One is to ask for money, the other is to ask for power, and the other is to seek safety and security in order to have a peaceful old age. Of course, those who are concerned about the war wolf are also wavering at the moment. On the contrary, those who are ambitious are full of restlessness at the moment. They admit that ye Mo''s offer makes them very excited, but if they can be the masters of their own country, why do they have to rely on others'' charity? They also want to taste the taste of standing at the top of power. But now more and more people are turning to Yemo, which makes them have to start a fight ahead of time. One of them immediately slapped the table and said, "don''t forget, the war wolf was just a small organization with hundreds of people, and it didn''t even have the ability to compete with any Legion. The reason why we have grown up to the present scale is that we shed blood and sweat outside. What he gave you is what you deserve. After eating the meat, the master just threw some bones to you. Everyone is so happy to wag their tails. I look down on you from the bottom of my heart! " When this remark came out, there was a strong smell of gunpowder in the air. Those who had fallen to Ye Mo frowned. It seemed that this was what they said, but everyone knew that they had not improved for so many years. Even many people may have been wiped out by their competitors and the big powers at that time in the predetermined track. The reason why they can survive to the present is largely due to the protection of the big group of war wolves. Although the scale of warwolves has something to do with their shopping outside, their original nature has decided to live a life of licking blood. As long as the employer can afford the money and spell out all his brothers, they will not have a complaint. Moreover, just for the reward, warwolves always give more than those private employers. Ye Mo also looked at the guy at this time and said, "you should speak with your conscience. All of you, including you, asked to join us. How can you say that now as if you were coerced? You are bleeding and sweating outside, and we are not playing. In recent years, only the number of casualties of each regiment, your external regiment accounts for 60%, and our core team of warwolves has lost 40%. Ten people are killed and injured in each operation, four of them are our core army of war wolves, and the remaining six are shared equally by your families. I can''t figure out how you said that. " When people around heard this, they felt a little moved. They had never calculated this account before. If they had to be more serious, they had taken advantage of the wolf for so many years. Although everyone is mutually beneficial in essence, the wolf really pays more than they do. Moreover, they get paid in time for each action. The two sides are clear. Later, the resources are earned by the core members of the wolf through their own human relations and hard work. Let''s say that the veins in Myanmar were given to Yemo by the other party after he saved a local warlord in the early years. Later, the warlord succeeded in seizing power and wanted to seek greater military support for himself. He transferred all domestic vein mining operations to warwolf. Although it is only a small country, its annual output of wealth is quite amazing. The gold veins alone can guarantee the absolute abundance of war wolf''s capital in the next 30 years at least. Originally, these incomes had nothing to do with their peripheral legions. However, the war wolves still used 30% of their income for their normal supplies, but people''s desire was unlimited. If they could get all of it, why would they share 30% equally with so many people? That''s why they have the current situation. However, we have already talked about this issue, and maybe there is no need to talk about it any more. "Let''s talk and do things with our conscience. To be fair, war wolves have been really good for us these years. We should stop when we are good. People who are too greedy will not come to a good end." One of the leaders, who was concerned about the war wolf, stood up and said a fair word, and a lot of voices came from the scene. Those careerists know that at this moment, people''s hearts have turned to Yemo, and they also tear their faces and say, "now, why do we have to use our tongue? I''ll ask you a question, kill the wolf king and be the master of our own country. Who is my fellow, stand beside me, or you will be my enemy! This time we came to South Africa, we secretly brought in 2000 regular troops. Even if all the guerrillas in this area add up, they are just a group of local people who are vulnerable. Yemo, how many people can you bring to fight for you! Three days ago, the raid was really beautiful, but it was only aimed at the level of the guerrillas. It really surprised me that there were No. 50 or 60 people living in the 200 odd odd troops. But how many of them could survive against our regular troops! Not only them, but also you guys, don''t want to go out alive. At present, our army is stationed dozens of miles away. As long as I give an order, we can raze this place to the ground! Who are my friends and who are my enemies? It''s still time to stand in line When people around them heard this, they were also flustered. They never thought that this guy was so crazy. Before, they heard some rumors that the monk had come to South Africa to negotiate with them, but he was attacked on the first day. They also suspect that the guerrillas alone can''t achieve such a fierce war. Now, I''m afraid they''ll have people kill them by then. However, the news at that time was that the monk had successfully broken through the siege, which made them feel at ease to come here for the appointment. Otherwise, something really happened to the monk, and they had to doubt whether it was Yemo''s intended Hongmen banquet and wanted to catch all of them. "I see. You deliberately let the monk go to lead the wolf king into the game. As for us, we were coerced by you from the beginning, right?" One of them responded and cried. The careerist snorted coldly: "it means you are not stupid to think of this, but you understand it too late. When you come here, you only have a convoy of dozens of people. Even if you add a piece, you can''t compete with my regular army. Looking at the whole of South Africa, at least in the next one or two months, there will be no more powerful army than mine. Your life and death are all in my mind. Whether you choose to be my friend or enemy, you should think carefully¡° Another riot broke out at the scene, but ye Mo''s face became more and more calm. He looked at the crowd with great interest. The so-called strong grass is known by the strong wind. The more chaotic it is, the more loyal and traitor he can see. In the past, some people fell to them, but the chip of betrayal was not big enough. As for the danger to their lives, the grasshoppers were very active. Soon, six people came to each other, and Yemo had only four leaders left, which was absolutely inferior in terms of number. The guy saw this scene in his eyes, and then he said with a wild smile: "Ye Mo, ye Mo, you didn''t expect it. No matter what you say, you are nothing in front of absolute strength! I can make you live and die in a word. If you kneel down to me now, I can''t consider saving your life. " Ye Mo laughed and said: "I''m curious. Where do you come from? Do you think you can keep me? Who gave you the courage to challenge me with a force of 2000? Do you really think I''m coming to South Africa alone and I''m not prepared at all? " With these words, the guy''s face suddenly changed. Subconsciously, he stepped back two steps. As for those guys who had just fallen to him, they were also in a state of suspense. One by one, they hesitated whether it was still time to move to yemer''s camp. After all, ye Mo has created too many myths. If ye Mo, the wolf king, died so easily in the hands of the rebels, they would think there was a trick in it. Then just at this time, another man whispered a few words to the guy. The latter was as excited as a chicken, and yelled at Yemo: "Yemo, Yemo, I didn''t expect that you would talk big when you were dying. Didn''t you think that the whole border of South Africa has been closed, In the last two weeks, no large army has entered. You can''t cheat me! At the moment, as long as I give you an order, today is the day of your death! " Those guys were dizzy by the back and forth news at the moment, regardless of Ye Mo''s fear, they asked anxiously: "are you sure you have made a clear investigation. Recently, no large army has entered South Africa! It''s about our lives. Don''t push us into the fire Chapter 775 The guy said: "don''t worry, even if I do things carelessly, that one will not. Since he has monitored the whole border line and said that there are no troops entering, there must not be. Now Yemo is just bluffing. They are the only people who come to South Africa this time. If we kill them, we can be the masters of the country!" With these words, the minds of the people present became more and more active. If what he said was true, it was really an opportunity for them. The living wolf king is terrible, but if he dies, he is just a corpse. Maybe they can create a miracle today. Maybe once the news of the death of the wolf king Ye Mo in the hands of the rebels comes out, we can imagine how big a sensation the whole mercenary world will set off. Now they can only listen to the wind is the rain, there is no way to verify, after a look at each other are also firmly standing beside the ambitious. As for the expressions on Ye Mo''s and Du Lang''s faces, they don''t change much. The only thing they care about is who this guy just mentioned. It''s no ordinary person to have the strength to monitor the whole border line of South Africa. What''s the plan of the other side''s scheming? Even if the war wolf is in civil strife, what benefits can he get? If we don''t find out this guy, even if we solve today''s game, we don''t know how the other side will be in trouble next time. Ye Mo and the lone wolf''s silence were seen by those careerists, and they were afraid. Then they laughed more wildly: "Ye Mo, it''s too late for you to regret now. From the moment you set foot on the land of South Africa, your ending has been doomed, but if you kneel down and beg me now, I can make you die happily." Ye Mo just said with a faint smile: "it''s true that the ignorant are fearless. Since you are so sure that you can eat us, let''s be clear ghosts. Who gave you the courage to do this?" The leaders on the side also can''t help but turn their eyes to the past. Although their positions are different now, they are also curious about where these people rely on to separate from the war wolves. The guy at the head looked at Ye Mo and sneered with disdain: "I thought the wolf king knew everything. It turned out that you were cheated at the bottom of the valley. Now that you are dying, I will tell you mercifully that this person is also your old acquaintance. Even before you knew him, you didn''t expect to be betrayed by your own people! Do you really want to know who he is? I''m not going to say it again. Maybe watching you go to hell will make me feel more successful! " The guy then took out his cell phone and was ready to give an order. However, just at this time, Yemo also sneered: "so you really don''t want to say it?" That guy is full of arrogant looking at Ye Mo, sneer: "I just said is not clear enough, I just want to let you go to hell with chagrin!" Ye Mo smiles when he hears this, and then his eyes are suddenly cold: "in this case, you can die!" Just as ye Mo''s voice fell, a sharp sound of breaking the air came, and then he heard a dull sound of "bang". The guy''s eyebrow suddenly showed a finger wide blood hole, and he could not die any more. His face even retained the previous arrogant appearance, so he fell down straightly. All the people in the room were scared to pee by the sudden change. They didn''t even see how ye Mo got out of his hand. The movement just now didn''t sound like a gunshot. Now they didn''t even smell the smell of gunpowder. For a moment, everyone''s eyes to Ye Mo are full of panic. Is this the wolf king''s real strength! Aiming at this speed, I''m afraid I have the ability to wipe them out before they react. Is that the wolf king''s reliance on going to the meeting alone? Just when everyone was in a panic, several other careerists also realized something. They rushed up like crazy to grab the guy''s mobile phone. The surrounding signal has been blocked. Only this specific mobile phone can get in touch with their troops stationed outside. As soon as the signal is connected, the army will launch an attack immediately. No matter how strong the wolf king is, it is impossible to fight against the whole army alone. As like as two peas of the mobile phone, the only chance for them to issue instructions is that when those people just caught the phone, they came to hear a few sore noises, but they were dead. If they didn''t know what ye Mo''s hand was before, now they really saw it. Ye Mo flicked his finger slightly. It seemed that there was an invisible force popping out from his fingers and penetrating each other''s skull. In terms of power alone, it was no less powerful than a large caliber pistol, or even stronger than it. For them, it was already an immortal means! The leaders who thought the rebels were in a panic at the moment. They suddenly realized that all the rebels were killed, and the troops stationed dozens of miles away had no signal and had to stand by. At present, in terms of the terrible fighting power of wolf king, they are all the fish on the chopping board to be slaughtered, not to mention ye Mobian with a core brother of the wolf. As for the leaders of the external Legion who fell to them, they are not laymen. Even now they can''t earn a living by playing with their lives! These guys have been able to lead soldiers for so many years, and they are all people with active thoughts. They have practiced many possible situations in their minds in a moment, and none of them can leave alive. After all, a man knelt down first and slapped himself in the face without saying a word. Then his cheeks swelled in just a few seconds when he opened and closed left and right. You can imagine the strength of the mixture. "Ye Langwang, I should die. I''m just in a daze for a moment. Please let me off this time for my hard work. I''ll never dare again!" With this beginning, the rest of the people also react, immediately kneel down in front of Ye Mo and repent, as if they had just fallen to each other. They were all coerced, and they were loyal to the wolf in their bones. Yemo just laughed, then turned his eyes to the leader of his own army and said, "before today, we were all brothers who worked together for so many years. I''m not arbitrary about this. Let''s talk about what to do." Seeing that ye Mo didn''t immediately announce their death penalty, those guys were also lucky. They turned their eyes to the leaders of the Legion. Although they joined the war wolf at different times, they could be regarded as having resisted the gun and had a close friendship in the past joint operations, Only hope that they can see in the past those feelings for them to say two good words. The first one who spoke was Rosen. His attitude was not very tough. He only said that mole ants still live secretly. What''s more, they were forced to make some decisions in the face of death. Maybe it was not out of their nature. However, just as his voice fell, another leader said coldly: "so when life is threatened, it''s natural to abandon your teammates and betray your brother! According to you, the rebels of all ages can be excused! " Rosen stammered when he heard this: "I don''t mean that. I mean..." However, without waiting for him to finish, another leader interrupted coldly: "you don''t have to explain for them any more. The decision is made by them. They are all adults, so you have to pay for your own behavior! They can betray once today, and then they can betray a second time. Such people can''t stay! " The only one who hasn''t opened his mouth is the slightly older leader of the army, who asked for a piece of fiefdom from Yemo before. When ye Mo turns his eyes to himself, there is a flash of killing spirit in his eyes. At his age, the essence of many things has been seen through, and the peak of their life has also stopped here. In the future, it is impossible for them to achieve the top level of international giant owls. Even if they are given this opportunity, their own ability can not be controlled, and the best end result is to have a peaceful old age. But there are those guys who betray their brothers. Even if he retires one day, he has to think about whether he will be betrayed one day. In the past years, he has not seen such a thing. In order to win credit, the following people find out the retired boss and give it to his enemy to win the capital of promotion. Even he has done it before. These people can rebel for their lives today, and then they may attack those who have retired to the second tier for greater benefits. No matter what, they can''t stay! "Ye Langwang, there are only two kinds of men in the world. One is derailed, the other is never derailed, but never derailed only once. For the sake of many brothers of the war wolf, please make a decision early!" This guy''s words have shown his attitude. Except for Rosen, who was a little ambiguous at the beginning, the rest of the people all mean the same thing, that is, never leave any future trouble! Rao is that those guys used to kill decisively, with a lot of human lives on their hands. Now they know what fear is. One by one, they cried out for mercy and said, "wolf king, we are wrong. Please give us a chance. Let''s see what we have done in the past." Ye Mo just sighed and said: "the opportunity is given to you, but you don''t know how to cherish it. I''m also very helpless. In my next life, I''ll remember to be a one-stop person. There''s no good end to two sides." Ye Mo''s voice dropped, and then there was a few dull bangs. The leaders of the peripheral legions fell one after another, and there was no smoke from the beginning to the end, but the civil strife seemed to be over. Chapter 776 The remaining four also looked at Ye Mo with some doubt, and then hesitated: "Mr. wolf king, excuse me, do we take it for granted that since the other side has spent so much money to set up this game, we shouldn''t finish it so easily?" The only wolf can''t help frowning when he hears this, and then turns his eyes to Ye mo. these leaders'' worries are reasonable. Although the guy said that as long as he gave the order, the troops would move. Yemo solved it before he gave the order. It seems that the crisis has been relieved, but the hidden danger is still there. It''s like a burning powder keg. Yemer just cut off the lead wire, but the explosive is still there. Even if there is a spark in it, there is still no corpse that can blow people up. Ye Mo also pondered twice at the moment and said: "these guys may have the heart to give up, but those of them who are also with us have a sense of belonging in the wolf''s group for so many years. The other party can defeat their leader, but they won''t work in every one of them. Now that the leader and the villain have been eliminated, the soldiers at the bottom have no reason to embarrass us, Unless there''s a second person in it. " The lone wolf then said: "brother, if you go first, I''ll try to sneak in and recruit that army. If there is No. 2 person in town, I''ll wipe him out. Maybe I can also find out the information about the backstage." Ye Mo shook his head slightly and said, "it''s unwise for us to expose each other at this time. No one knows how long the negotiation will end. At least we still have some time when they react. Now everyone gets on the bus and goes back to Tangfeng''s camp. If there are guerrillas involved around, they won''t do much. Otherwise, those in power in South Africa won''t sit and watch the development of the situation. As long as the stalemate lasts for a week or two at most, the situation will be solved. " The lone wolf is silent when he hears this. It''s not their style to be beaten passively. As for the leaders of the army, there is no better way at the moment. Under specific circumstances, the gun is the right to speak. Now, just a few of them and the miscellaneous guerrillas, they are really at a disadvantage in absolute strength. However, just at this time, the tables and chairs in the room suddenly gave out a slight tremor, and then it seemed that the whole room was shaking, and the faces of several people in the room suddenly changed greatly. With their years of experience, they could not tell what was happening. One by one, they fell down on the ground. Not long after that, there was a loud bang. People only felt that the end was coming, and the huge momentum was like thunder exploding in their ears. All of them were dizzy, and their spirits were in a trance. They saw a shell penetrating the roof and suddenly exploding not far away from them! I didn''t expect that what they were most worried about happened. Even without the rebels giving orders, the army still launched an attack. It was obvious that someone could bypass them and give orders directly to the army. It''s just why these rebels launched attacks just after they ambushed the army. The time interval is so close. Does it mean that the other side has a panoramic view of their scenes from the beginning to the end! "Brother, what should we do now? We can''t stop the fire even if it''s copper and iron¡° Only wolf anxious way. However, just at this time, Rosen''s anxious voice seemed to come from the ground: "Ye Lang Wang, brothers, help me up, God damn it, who knows there is a hole under here, I almost didn''t fall to death just now!" When the wolf heard this, he scolded: "when is it? Who can take care of you? If you don''t fall to death, you can climb up. Now there''s a lot of fire on the top. If you want me to say that you can stay at the bottom, maybe you can be safe!" However, after roaring, the lone wolf was stunned, and it was safer to hide in the ground than above. It seemed that it was really this in the end, but the question was why there was a big hole in this place! Several people thought about this almost at the same time, and then looked toward the narrow cave entrance. They saw that the thickness of the fault rock at the cave entrance was nearly one meter, which was the weakest part of the rock layer. The wooden house was originally built on a huge cave. Fortunately, it''s just a simple wooden house without much civil engineering work. Otherwise, the natural hole can''t be hidden. What''s more, the shell just hit the shallow part of the rock. Otherwise, even a little bit higher, the rock layer is nearly three meters thick, and the shell may not be able to burst through. This is the road of heaven and man! "No matter what, if you want to live, you should jump quickly. People will die and birds will be in the sky. You guys, I''ll jump first!" One of them roared and jumped to the hole below. Then there came Rosen''s scream. It was obvious that he had just been smashed. In this short period of time, the second and third shells came one after another. Listening to the sharp whistling sound, even the air became a bit hot. Yemo and others jumped down without hesitation. Yemo was the last one to go down. Just as he jumped into the hole, a shell just exploded at the edge, The collapse of the gravel completely blocked the hole. At the same time, a drone was watching the scene all the way up the sky, watching the wooden house and the surrounding area being blown into ruins. The drone circled twice before leaving. As for Nie Yi and others, who were lurking in the dark, after hearing the news, their eyes were all cracked. When they saw that the wooden house was destroyed in the gunfire, Rao Shi''s iron and steel men''s eyes turned red instantly, and they were about to rush to the abandoned area. That is to say, the wolf is absolutely calm at this time. He presses Nie Yi and the hidden wolf on the ground one by one. No matter how they kick, they will not let go. "You all calm down! Calm down! The life and death of big brother and lone wolf are unknown. If they are still alive, you are going up to die. If they are dead, you can''t live alone under such fire. It''s better to keep a useful body to find out the behind the scenes and avenge them. I won''t stop you if you want to die. Now I''m confused and rush up. It''s a coward''s behavior. I look down on you from the bottom of my heart! " Two people were roared a voice can also be quiet for a few minutes, watching the ruins are closely followed by some indiscriminate bombing, they are also dead to hold their fists, nails are pierced into the flesh. Under such a devastating blow, it is impossible to have a living creature within a few miles. I''m afraid that the eldest brother and the lone wolf have been killed now! From the beginning, he did not only aim at his elder brother, but also wanted to wipe it out together with the leaders of some peripheral legions. It''s ridiculous that some people were chosen as abandoned sons at the beginning! "Calm down, all of you. We haven''t been exposed yet. Let''s go back to the station and have a long-term plan." Said the wolf. Nie Yi and Yin Langyan are full of tears. They also know that it''s not the time to be emotional. They kneel down one by one and kowtow heavily to the ruins one by one. Then they rush to Tang Feng''s camp with tears and temporary troops. Just now they were also dazed by the scene in front of them. Now they are a little calmer, and they are also aware of something fishy. Even if their elder brother and the leaders of those external legions were wiped out, their fundamental strength of war wolves was not damaged. The war wolf adopts the class system. When the leader falls down, there will be a deputy leader to supplement. Even if the deputy leader falls down, there will be people who can take over. Originally, they thought that the hostile forces wanted to weaken their power, but now it seems that the other party just needs to clean up these powerful figures. If it''s just personal hatred, it''s impossible to bring so many people together, then there''s only one explanation. It''s the rebellion in their warwolf faction, and they want to change the world and take power alone! Now the wolf king is dead, who is the biggest beneficiary, then who is the layout behind the scenes! Over the years, the core group of their war wolf has been so large. In addition to their brothers who were killed from Antarctica in the early years, only so many people came in one after another. It''s just that each of these people has a high position of power, and they are equal to each other. They are second only to their elder brother in power. Although each of them is suspected, their contributions are indelible. They are all loyal and courageous. They don''t look like people who can do it. The wild dragon then angrily hit the ancient tree on the side and scolded: "this is called big traitor ruozhong! I really didn''t expect that there were such people in our core team! No matter who he is! As long as he shows his horse''s feet, I will break his bones inch by inch, so that he can''t die well! " Nie Yi said calmly at the moment: "maybe we should inform elder sister Qiaomu. We don''t need to disclose the news about elder brother. We just ask elder sister Qiaomu to call all her brothers back to their hometown. The outside world only knows that the monk is missing and doesn''t know anything else. No one even knows that elder brother has gone to China, let alone As long as the wolf king does not die, the war wolf will not have a second wolf king. Since that man has worked so hard, he will not allow himself to work without gain. At that time, as long as anyone asks about the whereabouts of the elder brother and leads to his death, he will be the rebel of the war wolf! " At the same time, in the humble manor dozens of miles away, Raymond looked at the picture uploaded by the UAV, and his face was excited. Then he looked up to the sky and screamed, "Yemo, Yemo, I''m sorry you''re a hero. I didn''t expect to die in my hands! I''m afraid you don''t know who''s going to get rid of you until you die. It''s not that your wisdom is inferior to me, nor that your mind is not delicate enough. You can only say that you take these indifferent fetters too seriously! Others think that you wolf king is invincible and can''t catch your weakness, but I know that your brothers are all your weaknesses. I just use monks to make you show up. Even if you can avoid today, you can''t avoid tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. You lose in my hands. You are not unjust! " Chapter 777 "If what I expect is right, then arbor should let all the brothers go back to their hometown. If they want to wait for me to show their feet, they will take it for granted. Do they think that I am the only one who is unwilling to be inferior to others for so many years? I''m sure that I won''t be the first one to jump out. I''ll just stand with them and help them set things right. When all the careerists are destroyed, you old brothers and a few of us will be left in the core team of warwolf. Among these people, no one is superior to me in terms of intelligence and resourcefulness. Even if I give them power, they will only become my puppets in the end. The actual power of war wolves is still in my hands. Although all your brothers are excellent in skills, they may be inferior in tactics. Although arbor has enough mind and wrist, she is a woman and can''t convince the public. Even if I don''t appear in the public, I am also the uncrowned king of war wolves. Ye Mo, you won''t expect this in your dreams! " Raymond said more and more excited, he endured humiliation for so many years, and finally to the peak of power! He didn''t want to intervene in the core legion of the war wolf, but nearly 80% of those external legions have fallen into his hands. After the death of the leaders of those external legions, the confidants he planted and cultivated will gradually take control of the army. As long as those ambitious groups in the core circle are swept away, the war wolf is almost his family. As expected, all the core members of warwolf received such a message that they would meet at the headquarters three days later. It was said that they were discussing the structure of the financial empire and the distribution of rights and interests in the future, but Raymond knew that it was just a cover, and everything was developing as he expected. At the same time, ye Mo and others, who were supposed to be dead, are struggling in the underground fault. Some places are as wide as a football field, and can only allow one person to pass through in some narrow paths. They can''t even pass through if they are a little bigger. Fortunately, the lone wolf was equipped with a fixed-point blasting device, and he was also an expert in this field. He opened up several dangerous channels and explored all the way forward. If someone else had such equipment, he would blow up the whole cave by accident. Without food and drink, and without any supplies, a group of people did not know how long they had been walking, and finally heard the sound of water in a moment. Rosen and others immediately exclaimed excitedly: "there is the sound of water! It must be an underground river! We can go out at last After such a long time, they almost insist on their will. If it wasn''t for Yemo, the wolf king, who has brought them great encouragement, they would be crazy on the way. As for the expression on the lone wolf''s face from the beginning to the end, none of the brothers they killed from Antarctica had ever experienced worse environment. In contrast, this journey was just suffering from loneliness. When Rosen and others are excited to find the exit, the lone wolf has already thought about many things after they left, and then goes to Yemo and asks in a low voice: "brother, if we don''t see our bodies, the other party may not think that we are really dead. If we have to guard against the surrounding martial law search, and have the ability to guard against the whole border line of South Africa, we''d better be careful." Ye Mo thought for a while and said: "after going out, just find a place to stay and try not to show up. Let''s listen to the wind for a few days." After hearing this, the lone wolf answered. The brothers inside the war wolf have a set of contact information, which they can''t believe. But their brothers have absolutely nothing to say. However, at this time, not everyone dares to contact casually. Even they don''t know who is behind the scenes, Maybe those brothers will share the information with each other as trusted partners. The lone wolf originally only wanted to contact with the wild dragon and others, but then he gave up the idea. Their city is not so deep. If the other side can set up the game, they must be scheming. They are afraid that some of them will make the other side suspicious. Maybe hiding in the dark is their best choice at the moment. After a while, they followed the sound and finally found the underground river. After blasting several passages along the way, the fresh air came, mixed with the smell of soil and flowers. Rao is the life and death that Rosen and others are used to seeing. At the moment, he can''t help but shed tears. This is a kind of joy of meeting life after disaster. "Come out! We''re finally out! I want to drink the strongest wine and be the wildest girl Rosen couldn''t help crying. Then he was swept coldly by the lone wolf and said, "keep your voice down. Maybe someone will search us around!" As soon as Luo Sheng heard this, he immediately covered his mouth. Just now, he was too careless. When they did not see the body in the past, they had to search for it. What''s more, they were so wild that they were not allowed to make any mistakes. I have the ability to impose martial law on the whole border line. God knows how many ears and eyes he has laid on this old forest. I''d better be careful now. However, just at this time, the light of flashlight came from the woods in front of us, and people''s faces changed slightly. They couldn''t help but turn their eyes to Rosen. Rosen was also looking at the heart hair, then whispered: "I should not be attracted to it?" Looking at everyone''s appearance, ye Mo also joked with a smile: "it''s not you who brought it, just your broken voice. Howling in the valley in the middle of the night can bring in the female wolf. Let''s go, the soldiers will block the water and cover the land. No matter how bad it is, it can''t be worse than before." Yemo said and walked toward the direction of the light. Rosen and others were in a hurry when they saw it. They just wanted to stop it, but then their tummy gave them up. It was dark in the cave, and they only had the night light equipment to light it. They didn''t know how long they stayed in the cave. When they fell into the cave in the early days, it was day, but now it was late, but they had reason to believe that they had stayed in the cave for more than one day, one night, maybe longer. Even if an iron man doesn''t eat, drink or work hard for such a long time, he can''t bear it. At present, this primeval forest doesn''t know the location. If he moves forward rashly, he may not be able to find supplies. What''s more important is that with his current physical and mental state, even if there are some poisonous insects and snakes, he can kill them. To some extent, it''s the safest time to go in the direction of someone. It''s not too late to make plans until you''ve filled your stomach. A few people immediately followed Ye Mo''s steps. After about 20 minutes'' walking, the smell of bonfire and barbecue appeared in front of them. They didn''t know what forces were setting up camp here. However, from a distance, seeing their sparse camping tents and surrounding furnishings, they were also relieved. These people are not mercenaries, not even guerrillas. Otherwise, they don''t even have the minimum security facilities. They finally let go of their original heart and ran towards the camp. In the middle of the night, a few unkempt people came from the deep forest, which was really frightening. The men in the camp were also startled. They grabbed the guys in their hands and ran to this side. Looking at them holding knives, axes and shovels in their hands, they are really ordinary people, but they are not ordinary people in the pure sense. The animal carcasses piled up in the camp are so conspicuous, and some people use the campfire to deal with the parts of the animals, which seems more like poachers. Just at this time, a strong man in his forties came out of the tent in front of him, with a beard and a shotgun in his hand. Yemo''s people were not surprised. Since they were poachers, they had to carry some guns, but it was a joke to say that a few guns would make them feel uneasy. The Qiu bearded man with a gun is obviously the leader of the poachers. Looking at Ye Mo''s unkempt appearance, he can''t help but frown. Subconsciously, he looks at the prey they are dealing with, and his brow is slightly uneasy. This kind of small scene doesn''t need Ye Mo to start. The lone wolf raises his hands to show that he doesn''t have any malice, and then walks forward to explain the situation to the strong man. In the description of the lone wolf, they are a group of lost donkey friends who wandered in the jungle for several days. They finally met a battalion and wanted some water and food. If they could, they wanted to take a ride out together. As usual, the strong man would refuse, and then the lone wolf took out a piece of yellow metal and threw it at him. The strong man took it subconsciously. Just the weight in his hand made him feel ecstatic. Then he looked at it carefully and tried it with his teeth. It was really a real gold bar. That''s right. It was enough to make up for half of their harvest in recent months! In addition to his ecstasy, there was a trace of greed in this guy''s eyes. How could he be Yi Yu''s generation with gold bars? As for the donkey friend who just said that he was lost in the jungle, the devil believed this! He would rather believe that he would put two more chocolates on his body than see a tourist with gold bars. Now that he can take out one, he may have more on his body, and there is a trace of undisguised greed in the eyes of a strong man. However, in the next second, his face suddenly became extremely pale. After taking out the gold bar, the lone wolf took out a dagger from his body and intentionally and unintentionally polished his nails. The dagger was obviously specially made, and the blood groove on it was frightening. Although the body of the dagger is not big, it doesn''t make people doubt its lethality. If it''s really stabbed by a knife, it''s hard to sew the wound. It''s impossible for people who are not professional killers to take out such a guy. Chapter 778 As for the few people standing behind him, he was even more scared. They all intentionally and unintentionally lifted their coats and fanned the wind. As for the black iron bumps in the holster on their waist, he didn''t have the courage to try to see whether the real gun was stuffed. In the middle of the night, they appear here. They are disheveled and dirty. They are also carrying a suspected pistol on their waist. These people are too fierce to be provoked easily! The strong man then said with a simple smile: "it''s convenient for people to go out, and it''s convenient for yourself. It''s a kind of fate for everyone to meet. If it''s not too simple, please come in." Hearing this, the lone wolf laughs and takes back the dagger. As for Rosen and others, it seems that they are not hot all of a sudden. They put down their sweaters one by one and talk and laugh with each other and walk towards the camp. For those who are dealing with animal fur business, they don''t seem to see the same, which also makes the strong man a little relieved, afraid to lead wolves into the house, the other party is thinking about them, these harvests put them together. Although there are a large number of them, there are only two shotguns in total, but these people are not easy to offend. There are at least four pistols on them, and they are the only ones who really take advantage of them. At the moment, I just hope that the other party will really just take a ride and have no other thoughts. Otherwise, after working for so many years, tonight will be the most dangerous day in their history. I don''t know whether it''s the function of lone wolf gold nugget or the deterrent of Rosen and others. After leaving them two tents and enough supplies, the poachers left a long distance with them. Speaking of all, the food provided tonight is not bad. It''s all meat from various animals and game that can''t be eaten outside on weekdays. This kind of high protein and high calorie food is just suitable for their current situation. Soon the smell of barbecue came from the camp. Although it was made of the same material, it was more attractive than that from the other side. The lone wolf was turning over the grill and sprinkling pepper and cumin on it. He was already familiar with it. Not long ago, several young people with a few bottles of XO came to make up with each other, but they couldn''t help looking at the roasted meat kebabs. Just now, they were trying to satisfy their hunger, but they couldn''t talk about delicious food. The meat was dry and hard, and there were large pieces of burnt tiger. Now they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva when they saw the delicious food in front of them. It''s just that the leader has said hello to them before, and these people are not easy to be provoked. Otherwise, in normal terms, they would have come up and looted without saying a word. Now they come here with a few bottles of XO, which also means an equivalent exchange. Yemo just wanted to find out some news from them, so he put the tray full of barbecue in the middle and said, "don''t worry about wine and meat." At the beginning, there were still some young men who couldn''t let go. But with the participation of Rosen and others, the atmosphere gradually became lively. Although these guys usually travel south and North, what they can do is to poach, and their knowledge is limited. In their early years, Rosen and other leaders of the Legion went to almost every corner of the earth, What they said casually can make these guys novel for a long time. Soon, people''s attitude towards them changed from strangers to respected big brothers, and they realized that these big brothers were not laymen, and ordinary people didn''t have such extensive knowledge as them. However, Rosen and others boast. They should not have said a word. Up to now, these little friends don''t think about them as mercenaries or guerrillas. As for the head of the poaching team, seeing this scene, he felt a little relieved. It was best for the two groups of people to get together. However, before, he was worried about whether these people would launch a surprise attack while they were asleep. Now it seems that he was worried too much. If he could walk out of the jungle peacefully, he would not mind making more friends. Unconsciously, the night was already deep, and even if the boys were not less interested, they were still too much to drink, and then they were carried back to rest by their own brothers. As for Yemo, they also simply clean up and take a rest. From the previous chat, they also know that it has been two days and two nights since they fell into the cave and now they come out. It''s no wonder that they can''t bear the high-intensity driving for more than 50 hours. In addition, they also heard that just this afternoon, 20 kilometers away from them, a large number of troops were moving. It is said that no one stopped them when they went all the way to the border line. Everyone also speculated whether this was a military exercise by the authorities. Of course, these poachers don''t know what''s going on, but Yemo and others know that they should be the rebels who attacked them before. Fortunately, they came out half a day late. If they came out early, they might be found. By then, they don''t know how many waves they will have. Now they are following the poaching team to hide their traces. Since they can get here, they must have fixed channels and ways. Hiding among them and leaving the border line is also an excellent cover up. However, the premise of all this depends on whether these people really behave themselves. If someone has a wrong idea tonight, I''m afraid there will be more than a dozen corpses here tomorrow. After a while, the whole camp was completely quiet, and the snoring of different depths could be heard from the tent in front. As for Yemo, their side seemed to be in a state of rest, but Yemo kept awake all the time, calculating the next follow-up items to the top of the tent, and acting as a night watchman. Originally, the lone wolf proposed to stay in the middle of the night and let Ye Mo rest first, but ye Mo refused. These two days have nothing to do with him. Up to now, he is still full of energy. However, after these days of consumption, the lone wolf and others are in a serious deficit and need to rest. Seeing that ye Mo is not tired at all, the lone wolf no longer insists on it. As the night passed, ye Mo could not help smiling. Generally speaking, these poachers were smart and didn''t do anything stupid. It seems that the next few days. They should have a good time together. Two groups of people have been together for three days. Ye Mo and others are not in a hurry to go back. It is estimated that Nie Yi and others have already taken some measures at this time. The brothers in the warwolf core circle should go back to their hometown one after another now. It always takes a process for things to ferment. Going back too early now will only scare the snake. I have to say that these days, two groups of people have been like brothers. When they go hunting, they will invite Ye Mo and others to join them. It''s also a kind move. Of course, it doesn''t rule out a little bit of peddling in it. Ye Mo and others are all veterans of jungle warfare. Speaking of the experience of survival in the wild and fighting with beasts, they are much richer than these poachers. These are also small scenes in their eyes. One evening after hunting, the poachers didn''t notice that there was a giant crocodile lurking nearby when they were resting in the swamp. To be exact, they broke into the crocodile''s territory. The giant crocodile was in an instant of trouble. These poachers were in a panic. Even if someone was holding a shotgun, they didn''t hit the target in a hurry. One of them forgot to replace the bullet when he was in a panic. Seeing that the crocodile was about to pounce on him, a figure came down from the sky, and then a bright knife light flashed past his eyes, The alligator, which was more than three meters long, fell to the ground without any sound. The poachers recovered and looked at the injuries of their companions. The scene just now was breathtaking, but they were rescued in time, and there were no casualties. Then they looked at the lone wolf in awe. In recent days, the lone wolf is the most low-key among the people. With the difference of age, they only regard the lone wolf as the younger brother of several people. Now they know that this usually silent man is so fierce. It''s true that people can''t be beautiful. The leader of the poacher looked at the dead crocodile and was shocked. Such a giant crocodile is rare. The hardness of its skin is hard. Ordinary bullets can''t pierce it. This young man used a dagger to pierce his head. What kind of ruthless people are they! Fortunately, he didn''t have the idea of taking risks these days, otherwise he would have killed a lot of his brothers. However, after this battle, these poachers had completely taken their heart and lungs out of Ye Mo and others. Originally, they planned to go their separate ways when they arrived in the town. Now they also offered to take them out of the country with them. They are not idiots, such a group of super powerful people have been hiding in the forest for such a long time, and then they can guess what they have learned from the jungle war and the army that stirred up all fields a while ago. Yemo was also happy to accept this. The next day, they all came to the nearby town to supply. If there was no accident, they would stay in South Africa for some more time. However, at noon, the lone wolf brought bad news. "Brother, I''m afraid we can''t stay here any longer. We have to rush back to our hometown as soon as possible. The other party''s means are really good. Even if we don''t hear of your death, we don''t even mention you deliberately. There has been a call for the proxy wolf king in our war wolf." The only wolf is the most important. Yemo''s expression is very flat, but Rosen and others don''t have such a good concentration. They clap the table on the spot and roar: "what are they doing! A blatant rebellion! There are so many people in the core circle of warwolf, can''t anyone stand up and say a word? " "Wolf''s ambition is very clear. Whoever wants to be the acting wolf king is behind the scenes, ye wolf king. It seems that we don''t have to hide it. Take the army and kill it. With your core army and our help, he can''t make waves even if he''s fierce!" The lone wolf looked at a few people, and his heart was complicated. He was afraid that he would pour cold water on them, so he only said half of what he said just now! Chapter 779 "Big brother, it''s hard to deal with. Many of our brothers are also on the list of candidates. Now we can''t tell who is loyal or who is treacherous. I''m afraid sister arbor may not be able to live in the city." The lone wolf hesitated for a moment and said. Ye Mo is really surprised to hear this. He just "died" a few days later, and the news has not been made public. He is going to recommend the acting wolf king. It''s really like the rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building. In particular, the other party''s calculation was even coerced with their own brothers. I have to say that the other party was too careful. As soon as the acting wolf king comes out, no matter who is in this position, he will be able to announce his own death in the future. As for how long the transition period is, it doesn''t matter. As long as everyone is used to not having his own wolf, it won''t be difficult for him to change the world. Originally Ye Mo was the link to connect the whole war wolf. The appearance of the acting wolf king divided the core team and the peripheral army of the war wolf into two groups, while ensuring the relative stability of the environment. As long as there is a clear division between factions, the other party''s goal has been achieved. Those external legions have their own system, which naturally distinguishes them from the core teams of Qiaomu and others. If you work hard and slowly pull the people in the core circle to your own camp, warwolf will become one of his best. You can see from his ability to encourage his brothers to participate in the selection of the acting wolf king. Yemo immediately thought of the key point and asked, "I can''t figure out how they allowed the selection of the acting wolf king. Is there no doubt?" The lone wolf then said: "this is the shrewdness of the other party. Brother, you forget that we hold a worldwide mercenary conference every two years. The leaders of each mercenary team must attend. They divide their territory to avoid their claws extending beyond the boundary. It''s still your initial rule. If someone doesn''t show up, it means giving up their rights and interests. In the future, if there''s something they''ve done, other mercenary organizations can unite to attack. " Ye Mo was stunned when he heard this. If it wasn''t for the lone wolf''s warning, he would even forget about it. In the early years, he couldn''t stand the rapid rise of the war wolf. There were too many organizations, and there were not too many people who knew what to do. Yemer was also bothered, and finally made such a rule, asking the leaders of those mercenary organizations to hold a collective meeting to divide the territory of the world, which was also a great reshuffle of power. Those who can be included in the invitation are all big international mercenary organizations with high prestige. As for those who make a fuss with hundreds of people, they are not qualified to receive the invitation. At that time, yemer did this to confirm his friends and enemies. Some of them were brothers to the wolves, while others remained neutral. Even those hostile forces knew the rules as long as they could be present. For example, when the Hydra occupies Eastern Europe, even if there is a lot of resentment between the Hydra and the wolf, as long as the wolf''s people don''t enter the territory of Eastern Europe, they can''t have any attacks or private retaliation against the wolf. Otherwise, once they find out, both sides will be shameless. Even if the hydra is eager for the destruction of the wolf, they can''t really cross the minefield. Originally, many organizations were fishing in troubled waters with similar ideas. Today they secretly attacked the camp of the war wolf, and tomorrow they secretly calculated the troops they were going out on duty. Even if the war wolf wanted to make trouble, they could not find a target. This meeting has determined the sphere of influence of all of us and reached a treaty with each other, which has fundamentally put an end to those people''s plans to fish in troubled waters. Those who attend the conference are part of the mercenary world. Those who do not attend the conference will be eradicated by the mercenary team in the next year. This is also the default of everyone to eat up the little fish and strengthen themselves. In the future, anyone who wants to make trouble with the war wolf can not fake the name of others. Because at that time, the war wolves were in full swing, and the division of power was indeed in the interests of everyone. Yemer''s move was also approved by a unanimous vote. It''s just that the world is so big that it can''t be ruled out that some of the heroes can mix their own forces. As for their legitimacy in the mercenary world, it needs to be decided by the mercenary conference. Yemer proposed to hold a mercenary conference every two years. If they meet those who understand the rules, they can be recruited to become a part of them. If they meet some unruly people, they can join them, Directly divide up the interests at the expense of it. So there is a saying in the mercenary world that what can be mixed up is not how strong an individual''s ability is, but whether his relationship is strong enough. As long as there is a guide to take them into the business, it is not easy to destroy them in this big group. Without such a guide, no matter how extensive their territory is, no matter how rich the materials they hoard, they will only be the object of sharing. "Big brother, the mercenary meeting is too important for us to be absent. This is the reason why they choose to act as wolf king. Even sister arbor can''t refute it. If no one of us is present, it means that we give up all our rights and interests by default. In the past, our family was the only one, but we were on the same level with them, and some of them could tolerate it. But once the transformation is completed, there will be a big difference. Many people who can''t see the wolf will catch the killer. Even if they have exhausted their family, as long as the wolf falls down, their future development space is infinite, and their interests are so great that they are worth fighting together! " The lone wolf said. Ye Mo immediately raised his hand to stop the lone wolf. To this extent, he also knew that it couldn''t be avoided. Rosen and others also beat the table indignantly and said: "this guy''s intention is too dangerous! Even by the mercenary conference to make an article, this is forced to wolf king you show up Ye Mo has to admire the other party''s calculation at the moment. No wonder the other party left without even confirming his life and death. Now it seems that the other party has no need at all. If you are alive, you are bound to go to the mercenary meeting to show up. In view of this situation, the other party must have left enough behind. But if you do not show up, once the agent wolf king is confirmed, even if you are still alive, it will be the same as dead by the other party''s means, which has no effect on his layout. Even if he returns strongly, he will at most stay dormant and wait for the next opportunity. Ye Mo then said with a smile: "it''s really a good move. Up to now, we haven''t exposed ourselves. Apart from our early brothers, how many of us are the latecomers in the core circle who have such determination?" As soon as the words came out, the people also widened their eyes. Before, they were all obsessed with appearance and ignored the essence. There were so many individuals in the core circle of warwolf in these years. In addition to Ye Mo''s early brothers, only a few of them joined later. They were all absorbed because they had made indelible contributions. Many of them have mediocre qualifications and only know how hard they are. It seems that the only one of these people who has the heart to set up such a big situation is In an instant, they had a suspect. They looked at each other and blurted out, "it''s Raymond!" When ye Mo heard this, he gave a cool smile, which made people unable to see what he was thinking. However, when Du wolf heard this, his face suddenly changed. To say that there were so many war wolves, except for the brothers who were killed together from Antarctica in those years, Raymond was the one who had the best relationship with him. He is an outspoken and forthright person. He has nothing to say to his brother. Even in his previous actions, he has saved his own life. He is a partner who can trust his back to the other party. If others take it calmly, the only wolf can say that the traitor is Raymond. He can''t accept it in his heart. Then he looks at Ye Mo and says, "big brother, is there any misunderstanding in this? With my understanding of Raymond, he is not like this!" Yemo just said with a smile: "just a minute ago, I had the same idea with you. That''s why we didn''t doubt him, right?" The wolf clenched his teeth when he heard this. He thought of the scenes in the past and fell into a fierce battle between heaven and man. Between a hypocrite and a real villain, he would rather deal with a real villain, because you don''t know what role those hypocrites play in your life. It''s useless to say goodbye to your close relatives every time. If it''s other people in the external legion, the lone wolf can be ruthless at any time to wipe out the other side without any scruples. But if it''s Raymond, he asks himself whether he can do it now. "Brother, why! Why did he do that! Our brotherhood for so many years is not true! " Asked the lone wolf with red eyes. Ye Mo was a little bit sad at this time, and then said leisurely: "maybe everyone has their own aspirations. We are not the same kind of people after all, or you can relax outside during this period of time, and I will solve the problems at home." After hearing this, the lone wolf was silent for a long time, and the confusion in his eyes gradually disappeared. Then he turned into perseverance and said, "brother, I''ll go back with you. Since things have happened, I won''t escape. I won''t delay all our brothers because of one person!" When ye Mo heard this, he patted the wolf on the shoulder and said nothing more. Then he turned his eyes to Rosen and others: "what are your plans? Since Raymond has set up this bureau, he must have left a backhand for you. I''m afraid that your legitimate troops have been infiltrated by him, and I''ll go back rashly before we know the enemy. I''m afraid that it will hit him Rosen hesitated for a while and said, "in this case, let''s wait for the wolf king to set things right before we make plans. Our nerves have been tense for so many years, and we haven''t had a comfortable life for a few days. Now let''s take this opportunity to have a long holiday for ourselves." Chapter 780 Ye Mo smiles. He doesn''t mean to be reluctant. He doesn''t feel that they are not responsible. The fewer people who do show up in this game, the better. In the afternoon of that day, Yemo and the lone wolf left South Africa and rushed directly to the headquarters of the wolf. Now Raymond''s purpose is to confirm that a proxy wolf king will slowly divide the wolf. Ye Mo also fulfilled his wish and directly contacted Wang Jianhui, a brother in the core circle, through a special channel. A while ago, he was closely following Qiaomu to build a financial empire. He could not help but resolve many murders. He was also a think tank among his brothers. Ye Mo simply explained the situation and asked him to stand up as the acting wolf king. In addition to arbor, only he was competent for this operation. However, ye Mo didn''t make it clear that Raymond was behind the scenes, for fear that his performance was not natural enough to hide Raymond, the old fox. Although the brothers felt a little uneasy about Wang Jianhui''s initiative, they did not raise any objection after all. One group was their brothers who were killed from Antarctica in their early years. There was no barrier between their brothers. As for those who joined later, they were only outsiders after all, so they were not qualified to speak in this respect. In addition, this is the result that Raymond is happy to see, and it also contributed to this matter secretly. Then it was announced that Wang Jianhui would become the acting wolf king, and he would attend the meeting on behalf of the war wolf. At the same time, Yemo and the lone wolf also came to the headquarters of the wolf, but they didn''t rush to show up. Now that they have established the acting wolf king, Raymond will speed up the control of the external Legion and contact his confidants frequently. As long as they pay more attention to the personnel transfer of the external legion, they can catch up with his whole faction. But these things were naturally hidden from everyone. From a to Z, only Wang Jianhui was secretly investigating. They had to wait for the time to get the net, but it happened. Wang Jianhui encountered an attack in the process of going to the station. At present, he was seriously injured and almost alive. The other side used long-range strike, leaving no trace at all. The outside world is guessing which forces are sneaking into the base. But ye Mo and Du Lang know that this is not an outsider at all. I''m afraid that Wang Jianhui''s investigation these days has been noticed by Raymond, so they decide to start first. Maybe Ye Mo didn''t reveal any news for so many days, and he was sure that ye Mo was dead, so he gradually lost his initial caution. The attack on Wang Jianhui was a great event in the whole war. All the brothers went to visit him. When they were asked who attacked him, Wang Jianhui only said that he could not determine the identity of the other party at that time. It was a fluke that he could save his life. Those core members who joined later also visited one after another, and some of them were on duty outside to prepare for the mercenary conference in a few days. They didn''t come back in time, but they didn''t arouse everyone''s suspicion. One of them was Raymond! At a certain time in the evening, the elder of a core circle just went out after visiting, then called the attending doctor and said, "can the current injury of the association survive?" This doctor is also the medical staff they pay high prices to support, and also half of them. He also gave an answer to Wang Jianhui''s injury. "Although the injury is quite serious, the person under our eyes is sober, and with the top medical environment, we are more concerned about whether the trauma will leave him sequelae." After all, the core members of the war wolf are all experts in the world. Even if they leave a few hidden diseases, they may become fatal injuries in the future. They have to be cautious. The guy just gave a cool smile when he heard this, and then said in a voice that could only be heard by two people, "how can I think that Jian will be hurt much more seriously than on the surface? What will happen if his injury deteriorates and he dies?" The doctor said authoritatively, "absolutely not! Now that his injury is stable, we will not worry about his life if we guard him all the way However, just as his voice fell, the latter suddenly photographed a black card on the table. The doctor''s face suddenly changed. He had been fighting in the war wolf for so many years. He had never eaten pork and had seen a pig run. He had heard of some dark activities. At present, it is only his duty to cure Wang Jianhui. What does it mean to suddenly take out a bank card! However, before he thought about it, the guy immediately popped a bullet out of his pocket and put it on the table. Looking at the doctor, he sneered and said, "if I want you to make the impossible possible! You are also a smart person. You should know what it means to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. At present, there are two things here. There are 50 million cards, which are enough for you to live in a place where no one knows you for the rest of your life. I will operate the whole process to ensure that you disappear completely and no one can find your whereabouts. Of course, you can also refuse, but I don''t know when this bullet will explode in your head. Don''t say that I didn''t give you the chance to choose. You have one minute to think about it carefully now! " The doctor was so scared that his face was pale and his body was shaking like a sieve. In the past, he had only seen such scenes in movies. I didn''t expect that the same scenes would be staged on him today! At present, he has no time to think about why this guy wants to attack his own people. Isn''t the war wolf always harmonious! Just watching the clock on the wall move forward little by little, the smile on the guy''s face became more and more fierce. Then he took out a revolver from his waist and pushed the bullet into the gun. "There is only one bullet in this gun. Would you like to play a game with me? If I even shot three times you are so lucky, I will mercifully let you go. If it is me, I would rather believe in myself than believe in the illusory luck. Fate is in your own hands. Do you want to be a loyal minister and gamble on your own luck, or do you want to be a hero who knows current affairs and choose to save yourself, and then fly away with this money? Don''t worry. You have ten seconds to answer after you think about it! Nine! Eight! Seven... " Seeing that time is getting shorter and shorter, the other person''s finger has been pulled on the trigger, the doctor finally collapsed in the fear of death and said: "I listen to you! I''ll listen to you! I''ll do whatever you want me to do! But you have to promise me that as long as I help you, you must let me live! " The guy immediately laughed when he heard this, then patted the doctor on the shoulder and said, "isn''t that right? Don''t be afraid that I''ll push you into the fire pit. This bottle of medicine will be used by Jianhui later. You can rest assured that he will walk peacefully. No one will doubt you. It''s not like the war wolf has never had such a precedent before. After it''s done, you can''t do without your benefits. " The guy also turned and left, leaving the doctor staring at a small Potion on the table, trapped in a fierce battle between heaven and man. There is an impulse in his heart. He immediately confesses everything to Qiaomu and others, but then he gives up the idea. Since the other party leaves at ease, he must have full confidence to hold him in his hand. I''m afraid that he really has this idea, and will have to be done before he goes out of the medical department! The death of others in the war wolf may cause a sensation. If he is just a medical staff, no one will take it seriously. As an assassin, he has many ways to let himself die in all kinds of accidents, and people can''t see any trace. Now he has only one way to go! As for whether Wang Jianhui really died or not, some people doubted his head. The doctor was also inclined to the guy''s assurance. In the early days, several people in the core circle of warwolf were seriously injured. At that time, they were clearly out of danger, but in the end, they didn''t know what the situation was, and their vital signs dropped sharply. Even if ye Langwang came to the scene, he only said that the old injury recurred after seeing it, and everyone acquiesced to this at that time. As for what the old wound was and why it had been hidden for so long and suddenly killed people, he couldn''t understand it. However, these are not the key points now. The key point is that if he wants to live, Wang Jianhui must die! However, today''s medicine has been used, and it has been monitored before and after. If someone finds that his confidant has filled the medicine again, he will be doubted. When he changes the dressing for the second operation in a few days, he can use this medicine again, and then he can clear his suspicion to a great extent. Originally, Wang Jianhui went to the mercenary meeting as the acting wolf king. After this, he could only choose one of the remaining brothers to attend the meeting. Because of Wang Jianhui''s injury, Qiaomu and others have no intention to take care of others. As for other people in the circle, they either have the ability or avoid talking about it. In the end, this task falls on Raymond''s head. Nie Yi and others all frowned. They saw the generation of the wolf king from the beginning to the end. Raymond was not in it from the beginning. Even on the day when Jianhui was killed, he was still engaged in foreign affairs negotiations. He was also in danger. If other people had a little thought, it would not have happened to him. "What do you think of that?" When there was no one around, Nie Yi opened his mouth. The wild wolf and the hidden wolf looked at each other and saw the gravity in each other''s eyes. They always felt that the water in it was deeper than they imagined. Maybe Raymond was also a chess piece calculated by the other party, or maybe the next target of the other party was him. Just after going through the brain again, the rest of them could not confirm a suspect. The wild dragon then said: "Why are you so tangled! Just shut them up and torture them. I don''t believe their mouths are as hard as my whip! " Chapter 781 However, when his voice fell, he was scolded coldly by Nie Yi: "what nonsense are you talking about! If you do that, we will fall apart! " When the wolf heard this, he could only slap the table with indignation. He thought it would be better just to wait and see what happened. Now it seems that the other party has been pushing forward his plan in an orderly way without any hindrance. He is afraid that when they realize something, they will be powerless! "Let''s let it go now. No one knows the existence of the traitor except the three of us. Maybe he will be a little bit restrained during this period of time. The most important thing at present is the injury of Jianhui and the mercenary meeting. I don''t know if those guys will pay for the fact that elder brother is not here this time. If they unite to make trouble, I''m afraid this is the real crisis of our war wolf! " Nie Yi''s eyes are full of dignity. Before I knew it, it was the beginning of the mercenary conference. In a humble manor, there were many people sitting at the broad conference table, including men and women, with an average age of over 30. The oldest one was not over 45. This is understandable. After all, it is the world''s top mercenary organization. It takes a long time to accumulate experience and skills to become a leader. The 30-year-old mercenary leader is already young. Those who can lead a team at the age of 289 are even outstanding people. As for their age, their energy and physical strength are not competent for all kinds of sudden war conditions. Therefore, the best age for them to be in power is between 30 and 45. Once they are old and weak, they have their own way to peacefully elect the next leader. If anyone wants to break this system and become a family, they are afraid that the mercenary organization will not be far away. Ye Mo is just in his early twenties this year. Raymond himself is much bigger than ye Mo, so he must die if he wants to be a senior Ye Mo! At this point, except for the wolf, the leaders of other mercenary organizations have arrived. There is no verbal communication, but their eyes have been exchanging a lot of information. Previously, it was said that ye Mo, the wolf king, was inconvenient to appear and recommended a proxy wolf king. They thought there was something wrong with this. Maybe there was some turmoil inside the war wolf. At that time, they contacted privately to see if they wanted to join forces to find out the truth of the war wolf. Some people kept a cautious attitude. As for those mercenary organizations close to the war wolf, it was not very difficult for them to be alone in the muddy water. In addition, it was just revealed that the agent wolf king, who was elected, was seriously injured and dying, which made them firmly believe that something unknown must have happened inside the wolf! Over the years, the standing girl has been pressing on them like a giant. All of them are out of breath. If there is a chance to seize the weakness of the wolf and launch a fatal attack, I believe most of them are willing to join hands. It''s just that I don''t know who will come to the scene on behalf of the wolf when the acting wolf king is attacked. Although there are many people in the core circle of the wolf, there are only a few who can talk about the ability of dealing with foreign affairs. It is needless to say that ye Mo, the wolf king, is doomed to be impossible to show up in this game. It seems that the only women left are the woman named Qiaomu and the elders. Arbor seldom appears in foreign affairs. She always plays the role of housekeeper and so on. Even if she comes to such a place, she won''t get any advantage. They hope that this woman will come on behalf of the wolf. The woman is weak, and they can take the opportunity to maximize their rights and interests in the negotiation. In the waiting, the door of the hall was finally opened, but when they saw someone coming, their faces could not help changing. Among all the people present, von Kamo had the highest prestige. He just glanced at the visitors and said, "it''s the mercenary meeting. Let the leaders come to the meeting. I don''t know where the wolf king Ye Mo is. Let a cat and dog come and sit on an equal footing with us. It''s not that we should be taken seriously." With such an opening, it seems that everyone''s attitude towards the war wolf has been established. Another strong man with beard also echoed: "even if the wolf king can''t come, at least we should let the agent talk about the wolf king. Now we''ve come all the way, but even a person with weight hasn''t shown up. It''s not serious for us! Or does the wolf take us seriously all the time Raymond also came to the mercenary Conference for the first time. Although he was the number one in the war wolf, he was far inferior to all of you in terms of status. They are all leaders in charge of their own affairs, and he has not even taken the second place. In the current situation, he would be deceiving himself if he didn''t have stage fright at all. However, Raymond''s self-cultivation skill was at home. Although he was a little unnatural in his heart, he was calm on the surface. Then he said to the audience, "if I remember correctly, let''s get together today to divide the interests of the world, not to discuss how to deal with my war wolf. If you have this idea, we don''t have to sit here. It''s easy to go back and take all the soldiers with their swords and guns. " The audience frowned when they heard this. They didn''t expect Raymond to speak so hard. They hadn''t found out before. Now it seems that Raymond is No. 1. At least he doesn''t fall into the name of war wolf in foreign affairs. At present, the situation is not clear, and they dare not rashly tear their faces with the wolf. After all, the core army and the vast external corps of the wolf are much stronger than any of them alone. Even if they are not in the peak state, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. They are afraid that they will be encouraged to rush ahead, and as a result, others will sit back and reap the benefits of the fishermen. It''s not good to hear that. It''s just that von Kamo is old with his own qualifications. At this time, he sneered and said, "since you are invited to attend the mercenary conference, I think you are one of the few key figures in the war wolf. I''m just curious to ask why Ye Mo, the wolf king, didn''t show up this time, or is it true that he has died in a war as rumored by the outside world, and why he didn''t get lost secretly? Is it because someone covets the position of the wolf king and wants to fish in troubled waters and make trouble? " Hearing this, Ramon asked in silence, "what''s the point? I''m afraid it''s not a gentleman''s doing this arrangement. The rumor stops at the wise. I also advise you not to make mistakes by yourself! " When von Kamo heard this, he sneered and said, "rumors stop with wise people, but what if it''s true! Otherwise, why did ye wolf king attend the previous mercenary Conference on time, but this time he didn''t show up, and the elected Deputy wolf king turned out to be on his own turf. Do not make us all suspicious. I want to ask you today whether the wolf king Ye Mo is still there, whether he has passed away as the rumor has said, today we are talking to a microphone or dialogue with Wolves of the wolf in the future. Your Excellency may wish to give a simultaneous interpreting. As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere of the scene became more dignified. We were all human beings, and we couldn''t hear the implication. To say that the first few words are just a trial, but this moment is a heart killing speech. Some things are clear to the onlookers. No matter what the process is, they only know that it is Raymond who finally comes to meet them. At present, it doesn''t matter whether he attends the meeting that wolf king is qualified to come to. It doesn''t matter whether he is in danger or hard arrangement. They don''t have the leisure to study. What they want is Raymond''s own attitude! Ramon had been calm before, and now his forehead was covered with sweat. He didn''t know whether the other party had seen his layout, or whether it was an unintentional trial. He was walking on thin ice and didn''t dare to express his position easily. Although most people are wary of war wolves, they would rather see war wolves in civil strife. If they show their attitude, they may get the support of some people. It can''t be denied that some of them are concerned about war wolves. In case the other party sells themselves, the consequences will not be bearable. After all, he hasn''t done that yet. At least he has to control all the external legions in his own hands. Only in this way can he have the confidence to show off with Qiaomu and others. Only when he is careful, can he sail for ten thousand years! Raymond just pretended to smile calmly at this time: "I can''t understand what this means. If some people have to believe what they want to believe, it''s useless for me to say more. I don''t know if all of you here mean that? Are we having a meeting today, or are we discussing these shady gossip? " The rest of the people stared at Raymond for a while, but they couldn''t decide whether he was loyal or not. Then the bearded man said, "I hope it''s really just a rumor. Since you can represent the wolf, let''s sit down and talk about it. Recently, with the rapid expansion of the war wolf, our forces stationed abroad have been suppressed. I don''t know what the war wolf is going to say to us This is like a drop of water fell into the boiling oil, the scene immediately burst the pot, it is obvious that people are holding a resentment. In order to build a financial empire, arbor has spread the core strength of war wolves all over the world. Where there are war wolves, other mercenaries are not allowed to operate, which makes them lose a lot. Even some military missions have to give up in order to avoid conflicts with war wolves. The Commission is the second most important thing. The most important thing is that they have lost their credibility. It is said that they are afraid of war wolves. Chapter 782 But they negotiated with the warwolf at that time, but the other side''s attitude was very tough, which made everyone feel angry. This was not to solve the problem as soon as possible. This mercenary conference was even more than a month earlier than the previous one. Raymond also heard about this. For example, when Qiaomu obtained the mining right of an iron ore vein, he couldn''t do a lot of early-stage activities and infrastructure construction. When he really wanted to start work, a shell came down from the sky. So she demanded that wherever the wolf industry is located, no other mercenary forces should be allowed to exist, otherwise it would be a provocation to the wolf! In the past, all the major mercenary organizations in the no man''s land could pass by. It was only because Qiaomu bought the mine there and became a nominal landlord. All the surrounding areas became her personal property and no one was allowed to move. It was really extremely overbearing. According to her rules, if you buy four pieces of land around the other party''s headquarters, the other party will be trapped inside. Over the past period of time, there have been constant small disputes among the warwolves. Even the people in their inner circle have been under great pressure and have reflected this to Qiaomu more than once, but Qiaomu''s attitude has always been firm and there is no room for compromise. People are also worried that if she goes on like this, it will make people angry. They are afraid that the so-called financial empire will have to be attacked by the crowd before it has seen a rudiment. Although they are powerful, if they are really against the whole mercenary world, the outcome will not be as impressive as expected. At this moment, this topic is on the table after all, from which we can see that everyone''s dissatisfaction with the war wolf has been unable to contain. Although Raymond wants to be the new wolf king, he doesn''t want to be weak and deceptive. Everyone can step on him. At the moment, he just looks indifferent and says, "I think you know very well that the construction of financial empire means arbor. She is in charge of internal affairs, and I am only responsible for external affairs. If you have any opinions, you can talk to her. I really can''t get in touch with it. If anyone really has this idea, I can recommend it to you. But if anyone has nothing to choose, we wolves are not afraid of it. It doesn''t matter how we come here. Our war wolf has not been engaged in external military affairs for some years. The ammunition destroyed each year alone is enough for several battles. If someone can''t bear loneliness and wants to take part in activities, I can make the decision and accompany him at any time. " No one expected Raymond''s attitude to be so tough. Originally, they just wanted to put pressure on Raymond to make concessions. However, his outspoken attitude was so soft and hard that it really forced him. There was no need for the core legion of warwolves to attack. Only those external legions United would suffer. One of them immediately made a round and said: "you see, without saying a few words, it''s full of gunpowder. What''s the need? At the beginning, King Ye Lang made rules for us to have a meeting, in order to avoid worry free disputes. If we can reach a consensus at the negotiation table, why should we let our subordinates bleed and die? I have to be fair to say that although the activities of war wolves are not small during this period, they have never provoked US subjectively. I have noticed that war wolves are purely commercial activities all over the world, and the troops they bring are just for maintaining stability. However, objectively, they have caused us incalculable losses in many ways. Let''s ask the friends of war wolves to give us an explanation. This is also the main purpose of our meeting today. " Although some people want to fish in troubled waters, those who do not take the lead now can only change the topic, and the process of the meeting is finally on the expected track. Raymond was a little stage fright at the beginning, but after this bargaining, he sent out some of the major leaders he could only look up to. They were all living people, not gods. They also have seven passions and six desires. They are also impatient and dizzy with anger. He is slowly adapting to this process and also likes this feeling. At this time in previous years, he could only take people outside to take charge of security. Now he really realized what it was like to be in the Bureau. Their words decided the fate of thousands of brothers under him. This was the feeling of the peak of power. Even now, he only represented the war wolf to attend such a meeting, But in his heart, he has replaced himself as the new wolf king. If he had to continue to be a small leader only responsible for foreign wars after he went back, he couldn''t bear the feeling of falling from the cloud, so he had to make more plans. In fact, he had already started layout long ago, and now it''s time to harvest. These days, he has stepped up the promotion of his confidants to the position of real power in the external Corps. As long as he is given a little more time, he is confident that he will control all the strength of the external Corps in his own hands. It won''t be too long. If it''s fast, it''s a week, if it''s slow, it''s two months. Even with the power he has now, he can launch a mutiny and take away more than half of the power of the external legions. Even Qiaomu and others have nothing to do with him. It''s just that this is not what he wants. What he wants is a dominant family, not to compete with everyone present, so he has to wait and continue to supplement his strength. Originally, he was not worried about this process, until a few days ago he found that the personnel transfer files of the external corps were frequently read, which also gave him a bad feeling. Who will suddenly care about these details and be interested in them, or will someone secretly doubt him? Inadvertently, he happened to see Wang Jianhui come out of the archives, and then went in and found the information he had consulted. All the details showed that he was investigating the relationship between the newly transferred personnel and himself, and even some things that were not entered in the database. He searched out the old paper documents one by one. Although Raymond has dealt with many details many years ago, and he is confident that no one can find out the connection between those confidants and himself, this is his layout for many years after all, and no uncertain factors are allowed to exist. In the end, a group of dead men trained by himself secretly launched a surprise attack on Wang Jianhui on his way back. It has to be said that the boy was so lucky that he even left a breath. Although he didn''t reveal anything on his face, Raymond didn''t guarantee that he had doubts about himself in his heart, so he didn''t do it twice! Today, before he went out, he was told that Wang Jianhui was about to start his second operation. He was afraid that when he went back, he would have been on the operating table because of the recurrence of his old injury. Without this potential unstable factor, he would have at least half a year to nibble at the power of the war wolf. At present, he is sitting at the same table with all of you by virtue of his reputation as a war wolf. Half a year later, when everyone is sitting at the same table again, what he relies on is his own strength! Think about the years of humiliation, now it''s time to blossom and bear fruit, sure enough, the first laugh is not the winner, he Raymond is the last laugh! But Raymond didn''t know that, just when he was dreaming of the spring and Autumn period, there were some changes in the process of Wang Jianhui''s operation. While mixing the medicine, the attending doctor put the bottle of lethal medicine on the table, but it happened to be seen by an assistant on the side. It didn''t matter, but the doctor didn''t think that the assistant was so serious. He checked the names of the drugs on the list bottle by bottle. When he was asked what the medicine was for, the doctor didn''t take it seriously. He just said that it had the effect of relieving pain. However, just as his voice fell, the assistant suddenly took out a syringe and sucked the liquid medicine inside. The doctor''s face suddenly changed. This bottle of medicine was handed over to him to end Wang Jianhui''s life. He could not afford to lose it. At the moment, he also angrily scolded, "what are you doing! Security! Come on in and get this man under control! I suspect that he is a sneak in insider However, to the doctor''s surprise, his voice fell, but the guard outside didn''t move at all. On the contrary, there was a hint of irony in the eyes of the masked assistant. The doctor had a bad feeling in his heart. However, the next second, the assistant suddenly lifted the syringe and thrust it into his thigh. The pain at that moment also made him scream, and his face turned pale. No one knows better than him what this medicine is. If it is really injected into the body, I''m afraid he won''t live today! At the moment, the assistant wearing the mask said coldly: "I''m really curious. If you put this medicine into your body, what wonderful things will happen. Whether you take the initiative to explain or let me practice my true knowledge, you should make a decision quickly, or I''ll shiver impatiently. I''m afraid it''s too late for you to open your mouth again!" Although in the heart to that unusual fear, but that is also after must face matter, at present if he dares to have conceals again, on the spot is a death! The doctor had no time to think about why the assistant in front of him suddenly made trouble for him, and explained the whole thing. "It''s none of my business. It''s really none of my business. I don''t want to do this. He forced me. What can I do! There is a head of injustice and a debt owner. You should find him and let me go this time. I have saved many of your lives in the past. This time, I have traded one of your lives for mine. What have I done wrong? " Cried the doctor When the assistant heard this, he was silent. He didn''t know whether it was because of what he had said before or what he was saying now. Then he took off the mask with no expression and showed the face of the lone wolf! Chapter 783 The doctor was so scared that he was relieved. At this moment, even if anything happened, it could not be worse than his current situation. At this time, the lone wolf also saw the doctor for a long time, and finally said faintly: "you go, don''t let me see you again." The doctor was also surprised to hear this. He didn''t expect that the lone wolf really let him go. Now he didn''t dare to stay and ran out. The reason why the lone wolf let him go is not because of his compassion, but because of his last words. In the past few years, he really saved many of their war wolf brothers, involving their own lives. It''s also human nature to sacrifice one person to save themselves. At present, letting him go can be regarded as an account of his life-saving efforts over the years. After all, he is just an indifferent person. After the war wolf left, he should know to be an ordinary person in disguise for the rest of his life. But now it''s not over. Now that the other party has a bad intention to attack the association, don''t blame them for not reading their love for so many years! Since the attack on Jianhui, they have thought about whether the other party will kill him again. It''s just a dream to assassinate him in the headquarters of warwolf. The only thing they can do is to start from these medical staff. On the night of the attack on the Construction Association, the lone wolf had already incarnated as an assistant and entered the medical department of war wolf to follow up his treatment. The original situation of the association has become stable, so it is absolutely impossible for any accident to happen. If the other party wants to create an accident artificially, the best time is during the operation. Originally, the lone wolf thought that ye Mo''s arrangement was too cautious. Now he thought that he was a little bit afraid. If he didn''t check the names of the drugs one by one before, he was afraid that the other party would unconsciously kill Jianhui under his eyes! But it''s Raymond and his running dogs who are responsible for all this. Now Raymond is outside to attend the mercenary conference, and now he''s killing all his paws! Originally, they didn''t know who were the confidants of Raymond in the external legion, but now that such a big fish has been exposed, he must know some unknown information. The headquarters of warwolf covers an extremely large area, and each of the core members has his own place. Naturally, the security level is needless to say. Without special authority, they can''t even move freely in the base. Today, however, there is an exception. A young man with the appearance of a dustman, wearing a cap and pushing a small car, is unobstructed in one passage after another. As for this young man, he is not going anywhere else, but yuan Kun''s residence in the headquarters. Yuan Kun is also an absolute elder among the war wolves. He and Raymond are the first ones to join the war wolves. They have been regular for so many years. Although they have no outstanding performance, they have never made any mistakes. They give people the feeling that they are a steady person. It''s because he doesn''t show mountains and water at ordinary times, and even many people forget his existence. When Nie Yi and others doubt the ghost, they exclude him first. It has to be said that some people are very good at dormancy. After three, five, or even ten or twenty years of forbearance, they do not show anything wrong. Until a certain moment in the future, they will tear up many disguises and completely subvert other people''s understanding of him. At the moment, Yuan Kun is lying on the sofa, smoking a cigar leisurely. His mind is already looking forward to the scenes when he will gain power in the future. After today, Wang Jianhui will definitely not survive. There is another obstacle on their way forward. As long as they wait patiently for some time, they will fly to the clouds and become Phoenix. At present, 60% of wolf''s external legions are in their hands, and all personnel transfers are arranged by him. Even if there are some individuals who do not have the right to speak in the Legion, as long as their superiors are removed, the power will naturally fall into their hands. For him, who is in charge of foreign affairs distribution, this should not be too simple. He randomly arranges a military mission for them, and no one will doubt anything if he starts on the road. In any case, the war wolves have recently provoked a lot of right and wrong, and it''s not incomprehensible that the troops stationed abroad are attacked. At present, he has sent out foreign affairs tasks, and the results can be achieved in a week. Even he did not expect that he would become the most important person in this plan. However, just as he was daydreaming, there was a slight knock on the door. Yuan Kun didn''t take it seriously, so he went to open the door. When he saw a cleaner pushing the car, he just impatiently hooked his hand to clean it up. Then he continued to lie on the sofa, felt for his mobile phone and called a person. "Yes, that''s right. You''ll have to speed up the progress. Don''t worry. It''s all arranged. Someone will take care of you at that time. It must be done well. Don''t leave any flaws. It''s up to you when it''s done." Just as Yuan Kun was saying this, he suddenly realized something was wrong. The cleaner didn''t mean to clean after he came in. Instead, he went to his desk and looked around. In his room, Yuan Kun has never been fortified. A lot of top secret information is placed on the table in a disorderly way. Just looking at it now, he can see that a list of personnel has been opened! Yuan Kun immediately worried, immediately hung up the phone and yelled at the cleaner: "I said what''s the matter with you! If you don''t do a good job of cleaning, who let you rummage around there! Is there any more rules? " Even up to now, Yuan Kun has not doubted anything. After all, this is his territory, and the people living on the side are all his brothers who he brought back to the general base this time. Even the cleaners are from their faction. He was just young and impetuous, just like when he was first summoned by Ye Mo in that year. There was no one in the room. He also curiously played with the decorations and the documents on the table, which was a kind of subtle psychology. But at this time, the cleaner also looked up at him. Yuan Kun just glanced at him casually. His face was as white as paper. He saw that the face under the cap overlapped with someone in his memory. wait! This is not coincidence! It''s the real one! Yuan Kun had never been so flustered in his life. There was a pistol in the drawer, but he had to doubt it. I''m afraid that before his hand touched the drawer, the man in front of him could break his neck instantly. This person is not someone else, but Ramon repeatedly promised him that ye Mo, the wolf king, had died in the artillery fire! A person who should have died is standing in front of him, even others have to be shocked for a while, not to mention the ghost in his heart. What kind of character is Ye Mo, the wolf king? It''s impossible for him to play the role of a dustman and make fun of him. The only explanation is that he has mastered the exact evidence. Now he comes to the door to settle his own account! The person who should have died didn''t show up for a long time. As soon as he showed up, he went straight to himself. Yuan Kun only felt cool in his heart. At that time, he swallowed a mouthful of smear and said as calmly as possible: "wolf king, why do you want to make such a joke with me? The wolf king is wearing the clothes of a cleaner. If it''s spread out, we don''t know how to arrange our war wolves outside. " Ye Mo is just a faint smile at this time, and then he sits on the office chair and grabs the personnel list to read. In just a few seconds, Yuan Kun felt as long as several centuries. According to his previous temperament, he must be the first to fight with the other side for the sake of strength, but the wolf king is sitting in front of him, the most powerful and mysterious figure in the whole war wolf. He really does not have the courage to make mistakes. If you want to say that he could have a chance of life, but if you fight with the wolf king, he will die! At the moment, wolf king didn''t make a direct attack. Maybe there''s still room for things to go back. Yuan Kun waited anxiously until ye Mo finished reading the whole personnel list. Then he said faintly: "if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, it''s hard for me to believe that you have secretly laid such a long line. I just can''t understand. Over the years, we war wolves have asked ourselves that we don''t owe you anything. If we are so anxious to be the masters of our own family, is it because our hearts are not strong enough to swallow the elephant, or is it because we war wolves are really sorry? You have a clear idea. " Yuan Kun''s heart trembled when he heard this. All along, they belong to the core team of the war wolf, and they are part of the war wolf. But now ye Mo is talking about our war wolf, and excluding him already shows his attitude. Although Ye Mo doesn''t show any signs of hot work now, he is very calm on the surface, but yuan Kun won''t have the slightest chance. The shadow of man''s famous tree and the name of wolf king Ye Mo are cast with countless blood. At present, he doesn''t have hot work because his heart can''t make any waves in his heart. If he wants to kill, it''s just a matter of thinking. Maybe he won''t feel any pain. Seeing that Yuan Kun didn''t speak in panic, ye Mo sighed: "you are different from those outsiders. I always thought that we are not of our own race. I didn''t expect that we are all of the same ancestry, and our roots are all in China, but you stand with those rebel forces. You really make me cold! You are not the most capable or the most meritorious of our war wolves, but I think you are the most secure. Even though you have not worked hard for many things in these years, you should be treated the same as everyone else. You have no debt to you. You should not stab in the back, should you? " Chapter 784 "If I remember correctly, you and Jianhui had a chance in private. In the early years, when they encountered a strong enemy in a breakout battle, the whole army would be broken into parts. At that time, you and Jianhui were trapped together, or he saved your life. At that time, you said that he gave you this life. In your life, you recognized his brother. Do you have any impression of what he said? " Ye murmured. Yuan Kun''s body trembled when he heard this. At last, a smile of relief appeared on his face: "I didn''t expect that the wolf king could still remember these for so many years." Ye Mo closed the personnel list and gave yuan Kun a complicated look. He said: "although we have been together for so many years, we don''t know what you think of others, but we all treat you as a brother. If we let them know how they are betrayed by their brothers, how should they feel?" Yuan Kun said faintly at the moment: "wolf king, why do you say so much now? It''s just that you are defeated. It''s strange that Raymond''s mind is not careful enough. He mistakenly thinks that you are dead, otherwise he doesn''t know who will win!" Ye Mo was silent for a moment when he heard this, and said: "people''s hearts are all made of meat. Think about lying in bed and almost being touched by you. As a result, you have never felt a trace of pain and regret in your heart. " Yuan Kun seems to have relaxed at the moment. He took a cigarette directly from his pocket and took a long puff. Then he said, "it doesn''t matter if things have been done, it doesn''t matter whether they are right or wrong. They can only go one way to the black. Those who have achieved great things in ancient and modern times don''t care about small things, let alone a brother. Even if they can achieve my goal, they can all sacrifice! As long as I can achieve something, even if they sacrifice, they will be happy for me When ye Mo heard this, he only had sympathy and compassion in his eyes. It was his sorrow to say such words. At this time, the door of the room opened again, and he saw the lone wolf pushing a wheelchair into the room. It was not other people in the wheelchair, but the iron faced Wang Jianhui. Originally, Yuan Kun was still indifferent and detached, and regarded everything as a cud dog. However, when he saw Wang Jianhui, he also widened his eyes. He was struck by lightning and stepped back in panic until he hit the wall. Then he whispered: "Jianhui, don''t blame me. I don''t want to. We are brothers. You should understand me, right! If you want to be superior, I will willingly sacrifice for you. Don''t blame me, don''t blame me! " Wang Jianhui looks at him in a state of loss. The pain in his heart is beyond description. He never thought that the one who hurt himself would be his most trusted brother. He would rather die in the hands of the enemy than be betrayed by his brother. Now, for his ambition, regardless of years of brotherhood, he is asked to sacrifice. Wang Jianhui just feels a burst of irony. "Come on, I''m tired. I''m going back to rest." Wang Jianhui whispered, and then the wolf pushed the wheelchair away., Seeing Wang Jianhui turning around, Yuan Kun''s heart seemed to be touched by something. He yelled at Wang Jianhui''s back: "Jianhui, I''m wrong. You forgive me, you tell me, you will forgive me!" However, no matter how he yelled, the lone wolf did not stop. Seeing Wang Jianhui disappear at the corner of the corridor, Yuan Kun felt as if he had been pulled out of his soul. Ye Mo didn''t want to judge whether he was a poor man or a hateful man. Then he said faintly, "if you knew today, why did you have to fight for fame and profit in life? What''s wrong is that you shouldn''t betray your brother. We all see what you''ve paid for the war wolves over the years. Let''s talk about what you have to do." After hearing this, Yuan Kun turned to Ye Mo and then said with a wry smile, "I have nothing to say about becoming a king and defeating the enemy. Why do you have to be so pretentious here? I just want to know how you survived in that situation at that time!" Ye Mo didn''t hide it at this time, and then he told the story of the underground cave. Yuan Kun accepted his fate when he heard this, and then he looked up to the sky and laughed: "Ye Mo, originally our plan was perfect. If you want to blame it, it''s only God''s will that you''re not here. I''m not defeated by you, I''m defeated by God!" Ye Mo looks at the crazy yuan Kun and says nothing more. Then he opens the drawer and takes out the revolver. A few minutes later, there is a gunshot inside the room. When ye Mo comes out of the room, many core brothers of the war wolf have gathered outside. When the lone wolf pushed Wang Jianhui to show up, they had expected something, and then followed the movement to find here. Although they had been prepared in their hearts, when they really saw Ye Mo standing in front of them, they could not help but wet their eyes. Ye Mo said with a faint smile: "what is this one by one? I just stayed in China for more than a month. As for you?" Nie Yi and wild wolf and others are still good, as for the rest of those people, they rush up to hold Ye Mo together. Originally, they thought Ye Mo would return to China to live his own life, and there was no possibility of meeting each other in his life. It was only when sister Arbor said that the war wolf would be replaced in the future that they had a thought in their hearts. It''s just that in recent days, there have been constant rumors that Yemo died in a war in South Africa. In addition, there has been no statement from sister arbor. It seems that he has realized the truth of this sad news. It seems that seeing you again now is like another life. "Brother, will you go again when you come this time?" One of the brothers said. "It''s necessary to go, but I''m not going alone this time. I''ll take some of you back with me. Huaxia will be our new base for warwolves in the future. After arbor turns its focus to Huaxia, all the brothers will follow me to Huaxia." Ye Mo laughs. The brothers present couldn''t hear the implication. It turned out that their eldest brother had never left them, and going to China was just to find a way back for everyone. Before, they also had some feelings about when the elder brother would live such a life when he went back to China to get married and have children. First, they yearned for this kind of life, and second, they couldn''t give up their brothers around them. Now it seems that the two are not contradictory. All of them are still brothers after they return to China. They all have a clear legal identity and live an ordinary life. My elder brother is not abandoning them to live a happy life alone, but exploring the way ahead of time for them and finding a way out for all brothers. Finally, the lone wolf coughed twice and changed the topic, saying: "if you shed too many tears, it''s not worth money. Let''s save it. Remove the tumor first, and speak slowly when you come back. " Although the sentence of lone wolf is not suitable for the situation, they also know that this is not the time to express their feelings. Before, they also learned the whole story from the words of lone wolf. They didn''t expect that the attack on monks in South Africa was the beginning of the trap. They were loyal to their brothers and entrusted with their lives, but they were also merciless to the traitors! " Jason is also very proud recently. Originally, he was only a person in the third or fourth line of the organization, but these days, he was promoted to the position of commander in chief, which is second only to the leader in the faction. Now, he still feels like a dream. He can''t help thinking about the scene five years ago. As long as he is absolutely loyal to him, he will become the new leader of their mercenary regiment in the future. At the beginning, he always kept this sentence in mind as an encouragement to himself, but more and more later, he just took it as a joke. Maybe the one who promised him at that time had long forgotten the existence of such a person as him. However, he did not expect that happiness would suddenly come when he had forgotten. The order from warwolf headquarters made him directly responsible for the foreign war affairs of their army. Compared with the past, he was just stepping up to the sky. In their faction, they are second only to the leader. But the leader has been missing for so many days without any news. It is said that he went to South Africa secretly a few days ago, and then there was another riot in South Africa. He believes that this is definitely not a shadow trap, and it will not be a coincidence that he was promoted by exception. The only explanation is that the one in that year finally started to act. He had a bold conjecture in his heart. He was afraid that the news of the leader''s death would come soon. At that time, he would praise himself as the new leader in his capacity. But he also knew that there would never be a free lunch in the world. Since he was so high, he had to pay something accordingly. Although the other party didn''t say it clearly, he also vaguely guessed that he has been speeding up the control of power these days. At least at present, more than half of the people in his faction have fallen to him. As for the remaining people, it''s better to solve them. As long as the middle-level team leaders who are not disciplined are killed, the soldiers below will only show their respect to him. However, he can guess that even though the whole war wolf will not be peaceful for a long time, he still attaches great importance to personal safety. There are a lot of people outside the residence. Even if someone suddenly attacks, he can respond in time. It has to be said that he was cautious enough, but he underestimated his opponents. The quality and quality of the core legion of the wolves were much better than them. Under the leadership of the wolves, a fierce team rushed into the base and directly touched his residence. There was no big movement from the beginning to the end. But he can be seen by Raymond, itself is not an absolute straw bag, just inadvertently looked out of the window, but did not see any one in the field of vision, which also made him instantly raised a bad premonition, immediately felt the waist of the gun, close to the wall slowly moved towards the door. Chapter 785 Although the alarm in the base was not touched, Jason was acutely aware that someone was sneaking in. He immediately felt his gun against the wall and wanted to walk to the door. Just when he was out of the corridor, he saw a fierce team approaching him from a distance. These people were very fast, but they didn''t make any noise. It felt like a hell soldier was passing by. Even if Jason never believed in ghosts, he felt numb when he saw this scene! "Who are you! What are you doing? " Frightened, Jason couldn''t help crying. He even forgot that he had a gun in his hand. Just as his voice fell, a "bang" shot came, and then the alarm of the whole base was loud. It was obvious that someone had found these intruders, and then there was a slight sound, which was the sound of a small rush with a muffler. I was afraid that no one would survive in front of them in this round of greeting.! "Foreign invasion! Attention, everyone There was a cry in the distance, followed by all kinds of explosions and dense gunfire. The sound should be from the guards in the base. Jason is also a little relieved at the moment. After all, this is their general base, and the garrison force inside should not be underestimated. If these people sneak in, they may be able to do something, but once they are exposed, they will die! However, the movement outside only lasted for more than two minutes, and then the whole base fell into a dead silence. Jason''s heart also raised his voice. Originally, he was crawling in the ventilation duct and wanted to leave the base, but now he could only lie quietly, for fear that he would make a little noise and be noticed. "What''s going on now? What''s going on in the base? Why is there no movement at all?" Jason''s heart was full of fear. Even if there were some gunshots and voices at this time, he would not be so frightened as he is now. There are thousands of resident personnel in the base. Even if a thousand pigs stand still and are killed by others, it will be a good time. What''s more, they are all the elite mercenaries of hundred battles. Each of them has a gun in hand, so they will not be killed by the regiment in such a short time! However, the silence around seemed to confirm this. He even suspected that he was the last survivor in the base! Where did this mysterious army come from? What did they come here for? Looking around the world, there is another special force with such strength. In just a few minutes, it wiped out the army of thousands of them! Suddenly for a moment, Jason''s body suddenly froze, and his face became very ugly. Obviously, he thought of a possibility! They are also top mercenaries all over the world. Even they have dealt with the special forces of the big powers in the world. Over the years, everyone has been injured. Their actual combat ability is still above them! Now there is only one explanation. This sudden army comes from the core army of warwolves. Looking at the whole world, only they have such crushing strength! "It''s over! It must be the one who has been exposed. At the moment, the war wolf is trying to wipe out the rebellion and get rid of it all! " Jason swallowed a mouthful of foam hard. If it''s other troops, he can risk his life to break out. But if it''s the core army of wolves, let alone risk his life to break out, as long as he dares to show up, he will die! Now he is shrinking in the ventilation duct, and he doesn''t know when he will be found. It''s impossible to say that the other party will give up the search and leave. As for how long he can survive, it depends on his character! It turns out that Jason''s character is not up to standard. After confirming that there is no living room around, the wolf immediately takes out the heat sensor and sweeps around. The high-precision instrument clearly detects a human heat source in a ventilation duct. "What''s the boy thinking? He thinks it''s safe to hide in the ventilation duct. How can he be so naive? You guys, find him out for me!" Ordered the wolf. The same scene also happens in the bases of other peripheral legions. One is that the core legion of the wolf is really elite. The other is that the peripheral Legion is stationed outside all the year round. The number of standing soldiers in the base is limited. Without absolute advantage in the number of soldiers, it can''t stop the attack of the core legion of the wolf. The news of Yuan Kun''s Fu Zhu didn''t leak out. Some of the conspirators are now holding a small group meeting in Laoshen to discuss how Raymond should act after he comes back from the mercenary conference. If they can get some forces hostile to the war wolves as allies, it will undoubtedly help them to succeed in the future! However, just when they were sketching the future together, suddenly a fully armed younger brother rushed in. Rao Shi, all of you here are cruel people who are used to big storms. When you rashly saw a man rushing in with a gun, you were scared! "You are going to die! What a flustered system One of them immediately knew that this guy was his bodyguard, and a beating heart finally eased down. The younger brother saw that everyone''s faces were half nervous and half trying to keep calm. He also knew that he almost got into trouble by accident. But the situation was critical, and the little brother had no time to think about other things. He cried directly: "the boss is not good. Some foreign enemies are attacking here and are killing us. Seeing the brothers outside, they will not be able to withstand it!" As soon as this remark came out of the scene, it exploded. Those guys are really flustered at the moment. This is the territory of the war wolf. If you look at any army in the world who has the courage and strength to break through, the only explanation is that it is the core army of the war wolf who has taken the initiative to wave a butcher''s knife at them! Originally, they were both war wolves, and there was no reason for fratricidal. Now, there is no need to assassinate them. They directly brought the army to kill them blatantly. Obviously, their conspiracy has been revealed! At the critical moment of life and death, human nature could not stand the test at all. One of them yelled directly at the leader: "Tian Zhiguang, did you sell us! You traitor The leader of the field was angry when he heard this, and then he scolded: "don''t be a bloody mouthpiece, please use your brain, we are grasshoppers on a rope now, how can I sell you!" "It''s hard to say. Maybe you''re trying to break into our group deliberately. This time we''re invited to have a meeting on your site to sell us to the wolves and give us our heads as a gift. You''re really bold!" Cried another. With these two leaders, the atmosphere of the conference room also changed dramatically. Although they didn''t carry weapons before entering the room, they were not bad at Kung Fu alone. They were absolutely confident that they would kill him before he went out. Even if there was a little brother with a gun on the side, they couldn''t save him! Seeing these people fall into a crazy state and look at themselves with red eyes one by one, Tian Zhiguang suddenly gets nervous and shouts before these people rush up: "you all calm down. If I really want to sell you, why do I need to be informed? Can I take you down with the help of the power of the warwolf army in my territory?" It seems that they are really exposed, but how did the warwolves get the news? Or did they have doubts since Wang Jianhui was attacked and wait for Raymond to go out! There is no doubt about the strength of the core legion of warwolves. These people in the base can''t stop them for long. At present, the only thing they can rely on is themselves. As long as they can escape from here, they are boundless. However, they also know that once they leave with their own mercenary regiment, they will not even have a legal seat in the mercenary world. Once they are found, they will only be exterminated and divided up. However, they are better than waiting to die! Originally, all of them were inseparable allies. Now we all know that from this moment on, their allies no longer exist. In the future, when they meet in the underground world, they may even be competitors. They clearly know that Tian Guangzhi didn''t sell them, but they still don''t show mercy. "God knows if it''s your bitter plan. In case we miss the net, you''ll have to be careful for the rest of your life. At present, it''s just for fear of revenge in the future." One of them said coldly. All the people in the room were active in their thoughts. When they heard this, they responded and echoed: "it''s really a good calculation. If none of us gets away, I''m afraid you''ll change your face immediately. Tian Guangzhi, no matter how you hide it, you can''t deceive me. Let''s write down today''s calculation for the time being, and we''ll make a good calculation in the future!" Then the guy grabbed a chair, smashed the glass and jumped down. Other people, like others, quickly retreated from here. Later, they met. They were all black families in the mercenary world. If they wanted to survive, they had to compete with each other for the few living spaces. Before they left, they put down these words to define things, in order to have a reason for future trouble. Of course, the premise of all this is that they can or leave here. If they want to escape the capture of the core legion of wolves, they don''t have the confidence. Fortunately, they also have their own security forces in the headquarters, and sacrifice these people to gain the necessary time for them. This is their only chance of survival! Seeing a group of people leave, Tian Guangzhi is also extremely anxious. Originally, he wanted to jump down with them, but his own team is here. It''s hard to say whether a person can escape from the territory of the wolf. More importantly, if he really abandons the team''s team here, his Corps will be completely abandoned! "You can''t abandon your brothers. You have to take them out with you." Tian Zhiguang also saw the situation clearly, and then asked the younger brother, "did you see who led the team this time?" The younger brother quickly said: "boss, it seems that Nie Yi is flying wolf. He is also carrying the legitimate troops of war wolves. I see the flying Wolf Totem printed on their uniforms." Chapter 786 "What! It''s him Tian Guangzhi''s heart sank suddenly. There are only a few people in the core circle of warwolf. They all perform their own duties. For example, Qiaomu and others are in charge of the economy, while some are the logistics commander in chief. They balance the movement of goods and personnel among the legions. Ammunition and weapons alone are jointly responsible by more than 10 people. After removing all these miscellaneous people, the wolf has only two hands in charge of foreign military affairs. Nie Yi is undoubtedly the most difficult guy among the people. If other people lead the team, he will still have 50% chance to break through. However, when facing the flying wolf, he has no bottom in his heart! "No matter, fight with him! Tell the brothers that no matter who is standing opposite to us, we can''t put out the gun even if it''s red, or we''ll all be finished! " Tian Guangzhi said. Is not a level of opponents, only with the help of high-density firepower suppression to kill a way of life, but his heart also some doubt, this time the team is really only Nie Yi! The number of rebels is far less than that in the core circle. One on one, he still has the courage to resist. But if there are other people besides Nie Yi, I''m afraid he can only end up happy now. It''s just that the situation is not clear. He won''t give up until the last second, but then he thought of another problem. Even if there are some omissions between them, Raymond''s overall plan is different from ordinary people''s mind. Has he heard the wind of such an accident, or has someone gone to the scene of the mercenary conference now! This younger brother is also his confidant. Tian Zhiguang is really flustered now, and now he also expresses his concerns. The younger brother then comforts him: "boss, even if they want to kill the chief villain and go to the mercenary assembly, Raymond is not an ordinary person. The guard force he brings is enough to compete with the core army of warwolves. What''s more, besides Raymond, there are other mercenary troops stationed there. Their troops can''t be underestimated. If they really lead the troops, they will only make a taboo and let those people join hands to fight. Even if the core Corps is strong, small groups can''t compete with them. What''s more, the arrogance of war wolves during this period has made people afraid. If there is civil strife, everyone is willing to see it. Even if it''s just for the strength of internal friction war wolves to seek their own stable external environment, they won''t sit back and watch Raymond be eliminated. " It has to be said that this younger brother''s analysis is very reasonable. Tian Zhiguang''s heart is half relieved when he hears this. These people are labeled traitors. Even if they escape from this, they will not die well. But if Raymond is the leader, maybe they can really pull up their own mountain. "I usually buy it. I didn''t expect you to be quite sober at the critical moment. If we can escape today, you will be my deputy in the future." Tian Guangzhi opened his mouth, hoping that this can be exchanged for his absolute sincerity. It would be better to block bullets for him in the process of escape. The boy then said: "boss, you taught us that we had to defend ourselves against others. After all, we are the vassals of war wolves. When we set up a base here, we can naturally get close to each other. If something goes wrong, we can kill it under the eyes of others, so I''ve left a little bit of backhand over the years." Tian Zhiguang was really excited when he heard this. He didn''t even know about it, not to mention those people who were fighting wolves. Maybe these backers are the biggest reliance for them to escape from the world! "Good boy, I didn''t mistake you. At this critical moment, don''t hide and tuck in. If you have any backhand, take it out quickly!" Tian Zhiguang is active. The younger brother was also dignified: "boss, if we really do this, I''m afraid many of our brothers here will survive!" It''s a matter of his own life and death. Tian Zhiguang doesn''t care about the life and death of others. What''s more, according to the way that warwolves deal with traitors, they never leave a living. It''s good to have 10% of them alive now! Tian Zhiguang''s attitude is firm, and the younger brother knows that there is no room for him to go back. He takes Tian Zhiguang to the deep of the base. Along the way, he sees his idle brothers calling on them to catch up. All these people are lucky. As for other people, they are doomed to die today! When an underground bunker was opened, Tian Zhiguang was surprised that he had been stationed outside the general base of warwolf for so many years. Unexpectedly, the boy had secretly completed such a large earthwork operation. Although there was still a strong smell of soil inside, which had not been specially decorated and reinforced, who would care about these details if he could escape now! "That''s not enough. There are no mediocre people in the war wolves. They will find this passage soon. I''m afraid we may not be able to escape their pursuit in terms of foot strength. Someone has to stay behind!" Tian Zhiguang said. This is a postgraduate entrance examination of human nature. At this time, everyone knows that as long as they stay in the cliff, they will die. What''s more, they are now rebels. Even if they get away with it, they can''t escape the endless pursuit of war wolves in the future. Knowing that he will die, no matter who he is, his sincerity will be greatly reduced. If someone is a little more radical, maybe now he will be the first to do it and ask for credit from the wolves. Just at this time, the little brother said: "we don''t need to cut it off for us. It''s just a pity for those brothers who are still in the base!" Just when they were puzzled, the little brother closed the alloy cabin door, and then opened the metal plate of the door to reveal a red button. The faces of the people on the scene also changed abruptly. How did they not expect that the self destruction device was set inside the base? They have been living on the powder keg for so many years! "Brothers! I''m sorry! " The little brother roared and then shot the button. In an instant, people felt the earthquake trembling and the whole passage was shaking. What kind of power could cause such a sensation? I''m afraid that the base covering thousands of square meters has turned into ruins! Although the people of the war wolf are powerful, they have such a large amount of civil engineering. It takes several hours to dig up the ruins above, which is enough time for them to leave the territory of the war wolf. In the rest of their lives, however, there was no ecstasy in their hearts. They couldn''t help thinking about the brothers who were stationed inside the base. They had been living and dying together for so many years, and even many people didn''t know that their eldest brother had died in vain. They couldn''t take anything away for so many years, but they were haunted by sin! "Boss, we will come back to this place, right? We will seek justice for our brothers who died today, right?" Some of the crowd asked with red eyes. Tian Zhiguang didn''t dare to make public anger at this time. No matter what the brothers said, he should come down. Now there are so many leaders, I''m afraid that he is the only one who leaves the wolf alive. Although I don''t know what''s going on at the mercenary conference, I can still relieve Raymond''s pressure with my remaining hundreds of people. When a group of people rushed to the scene, many bodies had fallen outside the manor, and there were signs of war everywhere. Now the manor is quiet, and it is estimated that the war has ended for at least half an hour. "Go! Go in and have a look! " Tian Zhiguang gritted his teeth. If you look at Raymond''s body in it, he will have to die from now on. Maybe taking his brothers to a small place where no one lives is still his best destination. A group of people came to the hall, but no body was found here. Even the water cup on the table was not knocked over, but the window was broken. It was obvious that Raymond and several other mercenary leaders had left before the wolf''s men came in. "I didn''t expect that the wolf was so overbearing. The leaders of the world''s mercenaries dare to fight directly here. Aren''t they afraid of public anger?" Tian Zhiguang said. Originally, he wanted to restrain the wolves with the help of the accompanying troops of many leaders. Now it seems that these people have no courage to face the wolves and run away in a hurry. Even if Raymond is still on the way of escape, even if he brings people to join him, he may not be able to stop this group of wolves! "Big brother, the water is still hot. They shouldn''t go long. We should have time to catch up now!" Said the little brother. Tian Zhiguang knows that he has to make a decision early now. While the wolf''s men are chasing Raymond, he can still escape now. If he has to join him, he may die! "Brothers, I''m not arbitrary today, and you know very well that if General Raymond dies, we will eventually die under the pursuit of war wolves. I don''t know how many backers General Raymond has left after so many years of layout. If he lives, he may be able to set up another mountain to provide us with protection. It''s up to us to decide whether we are going to die after we survive or risk our lives to win a living future for ourselves! " Tian Zhiguang said. Since ancient times, many people have not died in the hands of the enemy, but in the hands of rebellious subordinates. The previous explosion in the base has consumed the loyalty of his subordinates. At this time, he did not dare to coerce people to continue to work for him. Everything depends on their will. Some people in the crowd quit. After all, they are just small fish and shrimps. In the future, they will hide in anonymity and find a place where there is no one. I believe the wolves will not try their best to embarrass them. As for those middle-level commanders who have enjoyed the power and are not willing to rehabilitate, and the role they play in the rebellion, even if they want to remain anonymous, they may not be able to survive. In this case, they have to fight hard! Seeing that less than one-third of the hundreds of people were left in the team, Tian Zhiguang gritted his teeth and said, "it''s a long way to go. Take care of it, brothers. The rest of us will follow me!" Just as Tian Zhiguang left with the remaining 100 people, on the other side dozens of miles away, Raymond was walking towards the Gobi desert with a few of his confidants. He would bet whether they could get out of the desert alive or not! Chapter 787 Originally, the mercenary conference was in progress, and a warning came from Leng buting''s front that there was an army of hundreds coming here. All the people on the scene were scared. During the mercenary conference, there was only one explanation for the appearance of fierce troops around, that is, the warwolf''s nuclear army was out. Originally, Raymond''s participation in the mercenary Conference on behalf of the wolf has made people think about it. Now the Legion is obviously out to fight the rebellion. You don''t want to be the fish in the pond. Even they can''t help suspecting that the reason why the war wolf chose to make trouble at this time is to kill them by chance! Even though they get along well with each other over the years, they dare not take even one in ten thousand risks. The safest way is to leave immediately. No matter who wins or loses in the end, the war wolf is still the war wolf. Once they get involved, it''s hard to say. A group of people scattered in the manor. Although Raymond didn''t know what was wrong, he didn''t naively think that those allies in the base would not give him up. The reason why he didn''t use firepower to strike long-range at the moment was that he was afraid of so many leaders on the scene, or he just wanted to catch a living. Other mercenary leaders are accompanied by their own convoy, but Raymond left his convoy alone after he separated from the others, but he chose another direction with two confidants. He didn''t know how wonderful the faces would be when the wolf people caught up with the convoy and found that they didn''t have themselves. "Chief, how can we deal with ourselves after we betray the wolf this time?" Looking at the endless desert ahead, one of them asked. They were all taken with them when they ran for their lives. It can be imagined that Raymond said to their new comers: "why do you use the word" Treason "to make war wolf come to this day? Half of them are from me. I just take back what belongs to me. At most, it is the fight for orthodoxy. At the moment, we seem to be defeated, but our foundation is not damaged at all. In addition, those external legions are leaderless. Our people have mastered more than half of the strength. Our strength is enough to compete with the wolves. As long as we leave this desert, we will be invincible in this game. " When the two boys heard this, they felt a little confident. Then they turned their eyes to the Gobi desert in front of them. The difficulty now can be regarded as the darkness before dawn. The area of the desert is not very large, and there are supplies on the way. The only problem is whether the convoys can support them out of the desert. Just as the three of them were walking forward, one of them suddenly noticed something and subconsciously looked behind him. There was nothing behind him. But when he turned his head back, he saw his elder brother and another brother looking at him, and his eyes were full of horror. The little brother was cold and numb. He quickly said, "chief, what''s the matter with you? Why are you looking at me like this? I''m timid. Don''t scare me!" The little brother was afraid when he said that. Then he felt a slight pain on his neck. But in an instant, it turned into a sharp pain that could not be contained in the bone marrow. The next second, he saw a thread of blood coming out in front of him. Just as he lowered his head to see what was going on, then he saw his chest. The next moment was his neck without head and the blood sprayed. In a trance, he seemed to see the blue sky and white clouds, and then he was completely unconscious. Seeing such a big living man turned into a corpse in an instant, Raymond and his younger brother''s pupils suddenly shrank, and they couldn''t recover for a long time. Before, there was only a trace of blood line on their neck, and the broken head was rushed away by blood pressure in the next second. How fast is this! As the corpse fell, the figure behind him was finally revealed. He was wearing a cape, and his face was covered with a kerchief. It was a standard dress for walking in the desert. Although they don''t know who they are, they have 100% reason to believe that this is definitely the killer sent by the wolf. Originally, I thought that if I made the false impression that the escort would leave, I would be able to gain the time to escape. Unexpectedly, the wolf''s sense of smell was so keen. Today, I can''t say that there will be a tough battle. Raymond''s hand stretched to the back of his waist. It was a dagger made of special steel, which was enough to penetrate the concrete layer without a blade. The reason why he didn''t touch the gun was that the gun was far less practical than cold weapons in such a short distance. As for the little brother on the side, he didn''t care about anything. He grabbed his gun and prepared to shoot. But before his finger pulled the trigger, there was a sound of breaking through the air. He saw a dart running through the little brother''s skull. Aiming at this fierce flying sword skill, Raymond almost guessed who the comer was, and solved his two subordinates at once. Is this to fight with him openly and justly! Raymond then said, "don''t tell me you''re the only one coming!" The figure under the cloak also slowly said: "to deal with you, I''m enough alone. Don''t look too high on yourself!" Ramon''s face softened when he heard this. If an army came to search him, he would not survive, but if he was only a man, his chances of escaping would be greatly increased. These people of war wolf are crazy and stupid. If he leads the pursuit, even if he wins, he will have to take a big step. If a gentleman doesn''t stand under the wall of danger, he has to consider the worst in everything. The so-called shipwreck in the sewer is just too arrogant. Raymond then untied the belt on his waist and threw it to the ground. There were holsters and daggers hanging on it. Now he was obviously planning to fight barehanded without any weapons. As for the figure under the cloak, he just hooked his finger. Obviously, he didn''t carry this weapon before he came. Even though Raymond felt that this kind of big idea was stupid, he was not happy when he was really despised. He rushed to the other side with a roar. As for the figure under the cloak, the corners of his mouth just showed disdain, and then he rushed up to Raymond. They both took a fierce way, and they didn''t make any fancy moves. They just handed over their fists in mid air. But the strength of the two is very different. Raymond said that he has some Kung Fu, relying on the explosive power of his muscles and the accumulated skills over the years, but his opponent is a real master of internal strength. Even if the momentum of the two sides seems to be equal, the latter seems to use internal strength when making efforts. At the moment of the two fists'' contact, Raymond didn''t respond. He thought that the other party was just like this. But at the moment when he had this idea, he just heard a "click". Then Raymond felt a sharp pain in his arm, and saw that his arm bone broke and came out directly from his shoulder. Raymond''s face was as white as paper. Although he knew that the core members of the war were good at it, he did not expect that they were so powerful. This is not ordinary people at all. It is impossible for such a body to produce such explosive power. The only explanation is that he has broken the limit of his body! What''s wrong with him just now? He even thought of fighting with this guy openly and honestly. Now he has wasted one hand. What else can he fight with him! Raymond is just like a dying wolf. Even though he knows he will die, he must tear a piece of meat from the other party before he dies. Unfortunately, the gap between the two sides is like a gap. How Raymond played his life didn''t hurt the other party at all. On the contrary, after such a series of blows, his body was bruised and his blood circulation was not smooth, There are also multiple bone fractures all over the body. Now he saw that the reason why the other party didn''t directly attack him was that he wanted to torture him to death. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "you can either give me a good time. Why do you insult me so much? I''ve shed blood for the war wolf at least. I''m a hero of the war wolf. Even if the idea is not right now, I can only stand and die instead of being tortured to death in such humiliation!" The man under the cloak just laughed with disdain and said: "thank you for your face. When you kill your own people, you are not a member of the wolf. You are just a villain at both ends of the snake head. As for treason is treason, don''t say that the idea is not so fresh and refined. In fact, you are smart when you come to this field. If you really follow the guard, you won''t die today, and you may die in the future. Either you are permanently separated from the power level, or you abandon your Kung Fu and make you a rich man. But you don''t play cards according to the common sense. You are only met by me. God wants you to die. No wonder others! " Hearing this, Raymond''s eyes were staring. He couldn''t hear the meaning of the words, and then he cried out crazily: "I see. Yemo is still alive! With his heart and personality, I will definitely not take my life for my past contributions! who are you! How dare you betray the wolf king''s will! You are treason The figure under the cloak looked at the crazy Raymond and showed a trace of pity in his eyes: "now you know to call him wolf king. Why didn''t you hesitate when you betrayed him? The artillery fire in South Africa was also inspired by you. The monk led us into the killing. You didn''t say any kindness when you started. Why should I tell you morality? I hope you will never rebel again in your next life. Maybe we can become real brothers then! " Voice down, Raymond''s body can not help shaking up, do you really want to die here today! Chapter 788 Seeing the man pick up the dagger on the ground and walk towards him slowly, Raymond is in severe pain all over his body, and it''s difficult to move. When death comes, he seems to open his eyes to something. Then he looks up and laughs: "do you really think it''s OK to solve me? Do you really think I''m the only one to play the game from the beginning to the end! Although you are brothers, but the heart is separated from the belly, is it difficult for you to naively think that some things have never changed! The situation in South Africa has been solved, and the monk has not appeared yet. Don''t you ever doubt him in your heart? How can you be sure that he and I are not conspiring together! It doesn''t matter to kill me as an outsider, but when you fight your brother one day, I''ll see how you decide whether it''s hand and foot fighting or waiting for him to kill you! " However, just at the moment when Raymond''s voice fell, the dagger had flashed by and left a long gap on his neck. He felt the sharp loss of life. Raymond''s eyes were full of malice and madness when he looked at each other. Eventually, his pupils slowly became a cold corpse, and a generation of Heroes fell! About 20 minutes after the verdict, a huge group of people came from afar. These are the core troops sent by the wolves. Originally, they were instructed to take Raymond back unharmed, never to hurt his life. However, when they caught up with the guards, they were resisted by the other side. They lost a lot of brothers in a row. Later, they became red eyed and finally wiped out the other side after a battle. But when the inspectors were checking, they didn''t find Raymond''s body. Now they realized that he had been killed by the golden cicada. He sacrificed his guards to distract them and went to other places. The team leader is also a smart and resolute person. He took out the surrounding topographic map and finally determined that Raymond must have chosen to cross the desert. Originally, they had been waiting for so long, and they were worried about whether they would let him escape. Now they came after him with a try attitude, but no one thought that what they finally found was the bodies of leimen and his two confidants! This is the vast desert. The other party didn''t leave any weapons. The rising dust directly covered all traces. Who was the killer of Raymond, his former enemies, or When the leader thought of this, there was a bit of complication in his eyes. Before he left, the wolf king specially told him that he could not hurt his life. Is this something that someone can''t see! I think it''s true that the brothers who have been together for so many years have been killed by others. They even set up a bureau to let him die on the operating table after an attack. This undoubtedly greatly stimulated those brothers in their hometown. Even though many people dare not oppose it because of the wolf king''s prestige, they still can''t see the traitor go back alive. They also know that the wolf king has always attached the most importance to friendship. Since he didn''t order to be killed on the spot, I''m afraid that he will be under house arrest at most after going back. Personally, he can understand those brothers very well, but from their point of view, he is more willing to follow a leader who is affectionate and righteous, and he doesn''t know how much fluctuation will be caused when the news of Raymond''s death comes back. "Captain, what shall we do now? Let''s take the team or take their bodies back?" One of the boys said. The captain hesitated for a moment and said, "take Raymond''s body back. At least before the wolf king made him famous from the war wolf, he is still a member of our war wolf. We can''t let him explode in the wilderness." The younger brothers also showed a bit of complexity when they heard this. In the past, when the wolf was fighting abroad, they also worked under Raymond''s hands. He was upright and forthright, and it was easy to win the favor of others. When he was fighting, he also took the lead and had a high prestige among the brothers at the bottom. Even they thought afterwards, if wolf king is really gone, Raymond would like to play with him at this time. Just such a smart and forthright person, why did he make a big mistake in such a thing! To be fair, wolf king has never been dictatorial, and even more often he is a shake off shopkeeper. The things in his hometown are discussed by the brothers in the core circle. Raymond undoubtedly has a great say in them. Even the brothers who killed with wolf king in those years respect him as a big brother. But he is not satisfied with this. He must turn the war wolf into his speech. Everyone treats him as the elder brother, but he must treat everyone as the younger brother. In a word, the greed of power has harmed him. "The two bodies don''t have to move. They die when they die. No one is interested in them." When he saw that someone had picked up the other two bodies, the captain stopped immediately. The desert is windy and Sandy. I don''t know how many corpses are buried inside. After they leave, they wait for the wind and sand to bury them. Even if they want to, they don''t want to find these two corpses again! When Raymond''s body was sent back to warwolf headquarters, everyone''s heart was heavy. What they did again were Raymond''s brothers. Even before yemer appeared, their brotherhood did not change at all. All of a sudden, I heard that Raymond set up a bureau to get rid of Yemo. Their hearts were already stormy. How could he do such a thing for so many years! Before they could digest the news completely, Raymond''s body had been found. Although we didn''t say anything, we also felt that there was an atmosphere of distrust in the air. For so many years, my brother said that he would die if he didn''t feel cold. That''s a fake! Ye Mo frowned slightly and just looked at Raymond''s body. From his trauma, he could not see who he was doing. Ye Mo then just said faintly, "take it down and bury it." No one objected to Yemo''s opening, but they immediately thought of another problem. Ramon, the leader, died. If he didn''t give an account to his subordinates, they were afraid that his army would mutiny. But now that all the people are dead, and there is no substantial evidence for his mutiny, it is difficult to guarantee that it will not create a false impression of shirking the grind and killing the donkey to those surrounding regiments. As for the crime, if you want to add it to the crime, you have no choice but to say that it is rebellion, that is rebellion. Ye Mo didn''t explain this clearly. He just looked up at Du Lang and Nie Yi, and then walked away. There is no absolute secret in the mercenary world. The news of Raymond''s death spread all over the mercenary world like wings. The leaders who withdrew from the mercenary conference are also very happy at the moment. Originally, they were still thinking about whether they could make a profit while the war wolves were in civil strife. Now, fortunately, they didn''t reach out, otherwise they didn''t even know how to die. Raymond is what kind of a person, even if the status is not as good as them, they have dealt with each other in those years. He is a good leader, no matter where he is, he is a steel knife. If they were, they would easily be reluctant to let such a person die. But the wolf said to kill, this kind of thunder means also let them smell a taste of less kindness and less righteousness. If it was them, even if they could not tolerate rebellion, they would not kill him! As a person in power, he is more concerned with the stability of the overall situation rather than the happy enmity. He deprives him of his power and even sends people to spy on him all the year round. As long as he does not die and his ashes revive, he will be made a rich man. This is an account of his past meritorious deeds. Originally, this matter was over, but that night, the team leader was summoned by Ye Mo alone. When asked about the details of the scene, the team leader did not dare to hide. Although Raymond himself can''t see anything, the corpses of their two men can still explain something. One of them lost his head, the incision was smooth, and the other eyebrow was pierced. It''s obvious that darts and other concealed weapons were penetrating. With such speed and strength, only a few of them can do it. Yemo went through it in his head, and almost knew who he was doing. Before, the captain only brought Raymond''s body, and "ignored" the two confidants, obviously he had his own consideration. Yemer then patted him on the shoulder and said, "this is the end of it, do you understand?" The team leader naturally knew what ye Mo meant. Even if some brothers in the core circle asked about the situation at the time of Raymond''s death in the future, they were all vaguely led by him. If the seeds of doubt are left in the middle of such a big family as war wolves, it will be sooner or later that they will fall apart. Naturally, the brothers they killed from Antarctica are monolithic and will not have any problems. But later, they joined many people one after another. Apart from Raymond and Tian Zhiguang, the others did not complain about war wolves, He made war wolf his home. Raymond''s death has also buried a thorn in their heart. If they find out who killed Raymond, it also leaves a hidden danger for the future. It is true that no one is willing to be betrayed by his trusted brother, but if someone does not hesitate to kill his brother for so many years, such a person also makes them feel cold from the bottom of their heart! Fortunately, ye Mo has said hello, and all this has come to an end. As for Ramon''s troops, they have been broken into parts and infiltrated into other people''s army. Except for the monk whose whereabouts are unknown, this matter has come to an end, and ye Mo has no need to stay here. After getting along with his brothers for a few days, ye Mo had to leave to finish what had not been done before. In such a turmoil, ye Mo was afraid that someone would want to fish in troubled waters. He didn''t take any of them away before he left. He didn''t even say hello to anyone when he left. When his brothers heard that ye Murray had left, it was the next day. Chapter 789 "Big brother is also true, said to leave, at least let''s have a farewell party!" "Who knows, maybe men who have a family think differently. They have been away from home for so long. They are anxious to go back to accompany their sister-in-law." "Well, it''s true that I have a wife and forget my brother. I thought that the eldest brother is the strongest among so many brothers. Even if I don''t say hello to you, I must get drunk with you before I leave. I didn''t expect that!" Although it was parting, the atmosphere this time seemed very happy. We all know that Yemo didn''t really leave, but planned ahead of time for his brothers to get together in the future. The only one in the crowd is not in high spirits, because ye Mo didn''t say hello to any brothers before he left that night because he found himself alone. As for the content of the conversation between them, it''s not enough for outsiders. The lone wolf is still full of depression. He doesn''t know why Ye Mo is so angry at night. In his opinion, what he did is right. It makes sense to avenge his brother no matter when he put it. On the contrary, his eldest brother has some priorities. Even if ye Mo has left now, the thought of lone wolf is still not calm. He thought Ye Mo would take him back to China this time, but he didn''t mention it when he left. He took the initiative to ask and was rejected by him, which made him feel a little resentful. He just dealt with a traitor. He just helped his elder brother to do something that he was not good at. The villain should be himself, but he was essentially for his elder brother and all his brothers in their hometown! Seeing all the brothers around talking, the wolf''s confused heart became more and more firm. All the brothers were fighting. The wolf was a family. If the brothers left one day after another, he was just a lonely ghost as he used to be. Even in order to maintain the stability and harmony of the family, his elder brother couldn''t do some things, It''s not convenient for him to do it. He would rather be a steel knife lurking in the dark. Even if all kinds of sins were added to him, he didn''t complain! It''s just that Raymond''s business is only a small matter after all. What she cares more about now is the monk. The news from the outside world is that the monk has escaped the original chase and is now lurking somewhere. But the problem is that since he is safe and sound, why hasn''t he appeared for such a long time? At first, in order to avoid the search, it''s understandable to be careful not to contact the outside world. After all, for such a long time in the past, even a pig knew how to get in touch with his hometown, but he still didn''t show up. No one could find out his whereabouts until Raymond died, That''s telling. Even the lone wolf had an idea in his heart that if the monk really died outside, he might as well, but in case he came back to his hometown again after a while, he was not sure whether his former brother was still a brother. Now think about it, maybe this is the reason why big brother was angry with him last night, but it''s useless to think about it now. The lone wolf is still willing to believe what he saw and confirmed with his own eyes. If he had been in the past, he would have been a little frustrated, but Raymond and his friends for so many years were killed by him in the end. If he had to be a monk next time, his mentality would be much better than now. At least he would not use the face towel any more! Just as the wolf''s brothers were dying out, ye Mo had already settled down at Jinling International Airport. In a few days, he really had to leave for Taizhou. He had to take time to see how the Daoguan here was constructed. When ye Mo came here, he didn''t inform anyone, so he took a car to drive to the location of Daoguan. To Ye Mo''s surprise, he just came to the location of Daoguan, and saw several muck trucks parked on the roadside. From a distance, he saw that the construction site was surrounded by guardrails, and all kinds of decoration materials could be seen everywhere, even several concrete mixers. Ye Mo, it''s no surprise. When he came here to investigate, ye Mo also proposed to expand to a certain extent. It''s not surprising that there was such a civil engineering operation. Just before ye Mo came near, he heard a quarrel from afar. Looking at the noise, it was quite loud and it became more and more intense. It seemed that he might start at any time, and ye Mo''s brow was wrinkled, He quickened his pace and walked that way. There are a group of people standing at the gate of Daoguan. However, judging from their dress, it is obvious that they are all workers on the construction site. They are wearing safety helmets one by one, and their clothes are a little shabby. On one side, they are holding steel bridges, on the other side, they are carrying tile knives and spanners. Rao is a lot that ye Mo has seen during his time in Huaxia. However, it is the first time for him to encounter a fight among the workers. At present, there are also people on the side to dissuade. It should be the person in charge of the supervision unit. The specific matters are Yang Le and they are in charge. Ye Mo is not very clear, but the guy is trying his best to maintain order, but neither of them will pay for it, even in the process. The supervisor was pushed down. Ye Mo also came forward at this time and yelled: "what do you do one by one! Get out of the way! Find someone who can handle it! " If someone else went up to watch the excitement and even yelled at them, maybe these lawless workers would just pull up a bar of steel, but ye Mo spoke with a great deterrent. Even if there were many old Youzi in the crowd, they calmed down as if they met the contractor, and turned their eyes to Ye Mo curiously, I thought to myself, where does this man come from? He should not be idle. He will take care of the disputes on the construction site! At this time, ye Mo also went up and looked at all the people present. Those who were swept by Ye Mo''s eyes were all slightly depressed. I don''t know why there was a voice in their heart telling them that they must not be confused today, otherwise they might not be able to stop causing any trouble. "What''s the matter with you? Why are you fighting?" Ye Mo opens a way. You look at me and I look at you. No one spoke first, but the supervisor looked at Ye Mo and felt familiar. Then he suddenly thought of something and said, "Mr. Ye, it''s you! Thank God you''re here just in time. I really can''t help these two groups now. Don''t make any noise. This Mr. Ye is the owner of the attack and defense hall. This project is built by him. It''s your gold owner. What do you have to say? " When the two groups heard that ye Mo was the owner of the Taoist school, they could not help but feel a little awe in their eyes. Since they contracted the management project, they naturally understood the background of the owner''s family clearly. Even they saw the competition of Jinling University on the Internet. Although there were some entertainment and commercial propaganda among students at the beginning, ye Mo finally took the stage to clean up the Korean people, which undoubtedly made them as excited as chicken blood. This is my decent Chinese hot blood man! If they don''t have a way, they even want to find Ye Mo to have a drink. At that time, they didn''t see the real picture. Now look at Ye Mo carefully. It''s not the same as the figure in the picture! Ye Mo immediately turned his eyes to one of them and said, "tell me what''s the matter with you. You''re all engineering people. You can''t look up and you can''t look down. You''re all fighting. What''s the matter with you?" Seeing that ye Mo took the initiative to speak, the guy didn''t dare to make a mistake. He said respectfully: "boss ye, master ye, in fact, this matter is simple. Every line of our business has its own rules, and we have already divided the territory of power. It''s reasonable to say that all the projects around here should be taken over by me, but I''ve gone beyond the boundary because of my unruly behavior. As the saying goes, there are rules in the state-owned laws and regulations. Since the boy''s work is not authentic, I should teach him a lesson. " As for another group of people, they just yelled, "Wang Tianzhu, what the hell are you doing! What do you mean this piece belongs to you? What we want to do business is fair competition. My materials are cheaper than yours, and the price is lower than yours. Why should we use yours instead of mine? We have to put the facts and reason out when we come out. You are buying and selling by force! " Ye Mo almost knew what he said. Then he looked at the material dealer named Wang Tianzhu and said, "I can''t understand what you said. In business, people compete according to their ability. Who says that you are not allowed to interfere in business around here, or that you are used to black business and dare not compete with others fairly?" When that guy heard this, he couldn''t refute it. If he met someone else, he would fight directly at this time. Who is reasonable, but he didn''t have the courage in front of Yemo. But then ye Mo turned his eyes to another person and said, "I have to say that every line has its own rules. Now that you have divided your territory, it''s a big taboo to extend your paw. What has the final say, if you feel that you know someone, you want to do something, but you may have made the wrong idea. You can call the man behind you to see what he is in front of me. Since this is my way house, I have the final say in my site. What I want to do is to fight hard, not only in business but also in joking with my own life. The guy''s face suddenly changed when he heard this. They all have their own backgrounds. Many big men used to make a fortune in this field. Ordinary people tell them the truth and reason with them. They just let off a fart, but yemer''s opening really calmed him down. They are not idiots. Ye Mo taught those Koreans how tough they were at that time. If he was just a traditional martial arts master, no one would believe him. He was a public figure on the surface. He might be more ruthless than anyone on the back. It was too long for him to dare to show his teeth to him! In addition, Jinling is a place where every inch of land is worth every inch of money. If ordinary people want to approve the project, they have to spend three or two months working hard, but they all know that the speed of this Taoist temple from project approval to official construction is as fast as taking a rocket. This is absolutely because someone on the top has spoken and turned on the green light all the way. The relationship on the surface is enough to crush the people on the top! That Zhao boss immediately also wry smile a face, said: "master ye, I absolutely don''t mean that, maybe there is some misunderstanding in it." At present, ye Mo is playing fifty boards each. He can just bow his head and take a soft suit. It''s just that the expansion work of the attack and defense hall is not small. Just look at the scale of one party''s motorcade, I don''t know that it will take a long time to complete the project. Ye Mo immediately said, "you''ve come out to make a living. You''ve got a lot of money. You''ve used so much labor before and after. It seems unfair to let anyone quit. I''ll give you a suggestion. Anyway, the project volume here is not small, and your two families can earn money equally. No matter how large the supply is, I can still afford it. I''ll give you the same price. Both families will accept it. As long as the project is well done, I''ll come back to you next time the branch opens. However, I have a scandal to say that if anyone dares to sell me inferior goods and make trouble secretly, he will not be able to do business in the future. " When they heard this, they couldn''t help crying out. Ye Mo''s ability to make money for them was beyond their expectation. At this time, if they didn''t feel good, they would stop. They were afraid that they would not be able to get away at last. "I don''t mind, just follow master Ye''s advice!" One of them immediately agreed to come down, as for another boss Zhao also nodded. Seeing that it''s time for dinner, they both have their own set of rules for dealing with people. They warmly invite Ye Mo to have lunch together. Ye Mo didn''t refuse. The schedule is tight now, so it really needs the cooperation of local leaders like them. Otherwise, if those thugs around want to do something good and harass the construction site every so often, the schedule will be greatly delayed. Originally, going to Taizhou had already been on the agenda, and it had been delayed for so many days in a row. In fact, some of them couldn''t be delayed, but during the meal, the boss Zhao also implicitly expressed his concern. It turns out that in the area of Jinling, they are not the absolute overlord in terms of engineering. The strongest one is Wang Donglai, who has a great relationship with him. It is said that his brother-in-law is a member of the municipal administration, who specializes in urban construction. In the past, he took over all contracts involving municipal administration, Even if you don''t do it yourself, you can earn hundreds of thousands of benefits by giving it to others. As for the civil engineering of Jinling, he has never been spared a share. At present, although the expansion work of the attack and defense hall is not small, it has not been enough to make him envious. But God knows if this guy will stick in and take a share according to the past practice. Originally, they are helping Ye Mo this time. Basically, they don''t make money for the next business. But if they have to be mixed by this guy, they won''t make money this time. However, if they affect the construction period and delay Ye Mo''s business, they have to be on guard against this risk. They can also hear that the schedule is so tight in order to cooperate with the propaganda of offensive and defensive Road, but ye Mo doesn''t care at all when he hears this: "although you let go, the schedule must be tight. As for someone who dares to make trouble and report my name directly, I don''t want to give advice when something goes wrong." With Ye Mo''s promise, the two of them also put down their heart, and a table of dinner was over in a more harmonious atmosphere. After lunch, ye Mo went directly to Jinling University. Yang Le and others followed Professor Liu to Yanjing for an academic interview. However, all the other members of the Taekwondo Club were there. Compared with the last time when they came here, the scale of the Chinese Wushu Club has expanded a lot. Before they entered the door, they heard a hum and ha. Ye Mo just looked through the glass and saw that the male and female students dressed in custom-made training clothes were walking there. Although many of them didn''t stand up to standard, they all followed Tian Xiaogang''s slogan and their faces were full of piety. The training room is also equipped with the latest large LED screen, on which ye Mo''s posters are placed. It''s just that P, the later cartographer, has made some mistakes. Even ye Mo feels that he is not himself when he looks at the people in the picture. Just as ye Mo was peeping outside, a male voice suddenly came from the side: "if you want to learn kung fu, hurry in and sign up. This time, however, senior Tian Xiaogang taught in person. He is the legitimate disciple of great Xia Ye. If you miss this opportunity, you will have to wait for next year!" Ye Mo couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. Just as he turned his head, the guy who opened his mouth was stunned. He didn''t say anything for a long time. He pointed to Ye Mo and pointed to the poster on the wall, jumping and jumping with excitement. These students are pure Xueba, and they are not interested in all kinds of clubs. At that time, when the Taekwondo Club and Huaxia martial arts club fought each other, they were not happy to watch them at all. Later, when they saw the video of Ye Mo''s fight with those Koreans on the school forum, they also felt that there was a burning heat in their chest. They only regretted that they didn''t have the chance to see ye Mo with their own eyes. At present, it''s cold to see real people. They are so excited that they don''t know what to say. Even though they have already passed their childish age, they all have a martial arts dream and a heroic dream. Ye Mo just makes a silent gesture to the boy with a smile, and then walks towards the training room. Ye Mo just came to see Tian Xiaogang and others, but he didn''t want to make too much noise. When Tian Xiaogang saw Ye Mo, he was also very surprised. He immediately put down what he was doing and came up excitedly and asked, "master, when did you come to Jinling? Why don''t you call in advance, so that I can meet you at the airport!" Ye Mo just looked him up and down, joking: "there is no car, what do you take to pick up, find a quiet place to chat with you alone." Tian Xiaogang responds, and then takes Ye Mo to the rest room inside. At present, their Chinese martial arts troupe is not what it used to be. In addition to the last time ye Mo beat those Koreans on behalf of their Chinese martial arts troupe to show our national prestige, what''s more, Xinchuang group later donated more than 30 million yuan to Jinling University. Everyone knows that the money was given to the Chinese martial arts club, Although it is not necessary to build another building for Huaxia martial arts club as a separate activity venue, it is still possible to divide more space for them due to the original stadium. At present, the rest room they went to was originally the entertainment room for the teachers of the Taekwondo Club. The posters of Taekwondo that had been hung had been removed and put up with pictorial posters of traditional Chinese martial arts. It''s not necessary to say more about several famous Chinese martial arts stars. Even the old man who was playing Taijiquan in the park in the early morning was deliberately put on the wall. When outsiders saw the image of a young man, he had a fairyland manner and a talent, but ye Mo could not help shaking his head. When experts saw it, they could see that the old man''s feet were too flighty and he had never practiced any Kung Fu, It''s just in vain. Ye Mo immediately said: "those paintings can be preserved, and these Taijiquan will be removed." Tian Xiaogang was puzzled when he heard this, and then argued: "Taijiquan is a treasure left by our ancestors. Even many foreign blockbusters have Taiji elements. It''s a pity that such a good propaganda picture has been removed. We spent thousands of yuan on this picture at the beginning." Ye Mo also just a faint smile: "layman watching, expert watching, if you really hang this painting, but to make a smile, then back to that time, the Korean people did not make any trouble?" According to the truth, nothing will happen again. It''s because President Liu acted wisely, and a hermit family was destroyed. Although the outside world didn''t notice any news, it was already a big tsunami among the insiders. Those Korean people who are smart enough know the depth of water in this area. If they encounter it easily, they will die. Even with a layer of so-called international friendship, they can''t protect him. Tian Xiaogang immediately hesitated and said: "there is no action on the surface, but our propaganda website is often attacked. Some students even join our club with friends, and they will be attacked afterwards. The school has also issued a warning to those who have trouble, but the effect is not very good. They are more careful and can''t hold any handle at all. Some people even say that the Korean people lost the war last time because they were worried about being threatened by unknown people. It doesn''t mean that they are really inferior to you. They also say that they will find a chance to fight you in the future, To prove that their Taekwondo is the real number one in the world. " Ye Mo couldn''t help laughing when he heard this: "how arrogant and numb it must be to say that he is the number one in the world, but it''s just a group of clowns jumping up and down. Don''t mind." However, just when ye Mo was going to talk to Tian Xiaogang about the future planning of the offensive and defensive Daoguan, a young student came in in a hurry and cried, "senior, it''s not good, kick the hall! Someone''s kicking! I want you to go out and compete with him! We''re just being beaten by some people after they say a few words. Even the school security team has been alarmed and is coming here. You''d better hurry to have a look! " Chapter 790 Tian Xiaogang was very excited when he saw Ye Mo, but when he heard this, he turned a cold face. However, he saw that ye Mo didn''t intend to appear, but let him play. Tian Xiaogang immediately took people to the outside. The next thing is a lot more conventional. The guy who came here is a new Korean exchange student. He is also a taekwondo fanatic. In terms of strength, he is much better than the former president of Taekwondo Club. If it was him who played last time, Tian Xiaogang may not be able to win. It''s just that after such a long period of fighting, Tian Xiaogang has mastered the skills that ye Mo passed on to him. Last time, he beat the former president of Taekwondo club with his skills, but now he can crush it with his own strength. It''s true that the boy who kicks the hall has been trained according to the standards of the competition since he was a child, but the experience and skills they inherited are not as good as Professor Ye Mo''s. after only two rounds, the boy was thrown down by Tian Xiaogang, which also made the momentum of Huaxia Wushu Club soar again. "My Chinese martial arts are extensive and profound. You are not a fully evolved monkey. Go back and Practice for a few years." Think about the other party''s just bossy attitude, the audience only feel proud and indignant, one by one sarcastic, although it seems to be a little bit out of place, but this heart is really not the general cool ah! Ye Mo looks at the whole scene with a faint smile. He has mastered the fighting skills he taught in such a short time. It seems that Tian Xiaogang has worked hard these days, and he really has not read the boy wrong. There was nothing to worry about when he took care of Jinling Daoguan. Ye Mo immediately took out his mobile phone and went to a quiet corner to make a call to the Third Master in Canada. Taizhou is not familiar with the land, so we have to rely on the third master to get along with us. Although the third master should be happy at that time, Yemo still wants to check it again. Ye Mo also saw a lot of things clearly in this war wolf civil strife. Even if the third master and his wife were faithful to each other, who is sure that some things have not gone bad after so many years. Even if the relationship has been established, it''s better not to use it when it comes to the last card. In their world, it''s better not to use the cards. Once it''s time to show the cards, it''s not far from death. "Xiao Ye, don''t worry. It''s all up to the old man. I''ll arrange someone to take you to Taizhou to meet my brother. You are my nephew. When you come to Taizhou, you will report my name. All the second generation disciples will be short of you, but you have to keep a low profile. You are absolutely not allowed to cheat on me, or I will never forgive you, boy!" The third master on the phone makes Ye Mo feel a little out of touch. In the past, the Third Master always talks to himself with a sense of seriousness to maintain delicate dignity, but now it''s more like a little old man telling his grandson-in-law. Ye Mo didn''t take it seriously. He just wrote down the approximate time. Originally, he wanted to go directly to Taizhou in a few days. Now that the third master has made arrangements, let''s wait for his people to take care of him. After three days, although the expansion of Daoguan is not over, the main hall has been renovated. I went to a group of colleges to shoot a very popular video. With the investment of capital, it became a hot topic in the whole network in a short half day. Yemo''s previous video of Taekwondo has already caused a sensation in Southeast Asia. This time, the whole network promotion of the video attracts countless fans. Even Zhao Liangying, the actress who has become very popular recently because of several large-scale costume films, has broadcast the propaganda video of offensive and defensive Road on her micro blog, and has also remotely told Aite that the propagandist wants to join Ye Mo''s family and become the first female disciple, which makes Tian Xiaogang, the eldest martial brother, really excited for a long time. Just when the public opinion reached its peak, another piece of news came out. Ye Mo, the founder of offensive and defensive Taoism, is going to Taizhou recently. It is expected that the second offensive and defensive Taoism museum will settle down in Taizhou. As soon as the news came out, the major Taiwan media scrambled to report it. Because the specific time was not confirmed, crazy men and women holding homemade welcome slogans were waiting at Taizhou airport day and night. The scale was unprecedented in ten years. Taizhou Municipal Bureau had to dispatch a large number of police forces to maintain order at the scene. Even so, there are still a large number of offensive and defensive enthusiasts who are excited and make some radical moves, causing a lot of chaos. The city council has to use high-pressure water guns to disperse the crazy crowd. The governor of Taizhou also appealed through the media to keep everyone rational. Meanwhile, he asked the mainland when master ye would arrive in Taizhou Looking at the publicity reports of the Taiwan media and the huge pictures on the scene, ye Mo just had no choice but to smile. To put it bluntly, it''s all a game of money. However, ye Mo was really surprised by the female star who wanted to worship her. It''s still unknown why young girls worship idols. Let''s wait until she comes back from Taizhou. It''s just that those young men and women in Taizhou didn''t expect that they were waiting at the airport day and night, but master ye took the waterway. Let alone them, even ye Mo didn''t expect that! Looking at Guang, Dong, who is not in standard Mandarin, ye Mo also asked: "man, are you sure this is a customized luxury package? I didn''t think about luxury cruise, but you are sure you are serious about such a broken fishing boat? The fish on this deck have just been caught. Have you gone too far in your sideline work? " The young man then turned white, ye Mo said: "I said, boss, is it that I didn''t plagiarize enough, please Chu, or is it that I didn''t plagiarize enough! Canada''s order, provides three meals also hit 8.9% discount, interesting enough! A few decades ago, this is the only plagiarism of a big man! " Ye Mo could not make complaints about this. He looked at it several decades ago. He really had only three gentlemen to enjoy such treatment. If he had already arranged a route for people to get in halfway, Yumo even wanted to go back to make up the air ticket now. Ye Mo is not a picky person. He got on the fishing boat and drove for a long time. Finally, when the sun was setting, a small rubber boat swayed slowly. The space above was very narrow, so they could not move. "Are you sure you''re not teasing me? This is the boat that came to pick me up? " Yemo is speechless. If a wave comes, this kind of small rubber boat will be finished in minutes. "Don''t worry, boss. I''ve bought enough insurance for this ship. I''ll lie in bed and count the money for the rest of my life!" When ye Mo heard this, he thought that the third master didn''t seem to be very reliable. Then he looked at the man on the rubber boat. The sailor was a strong young man with a rebellious spirit. Seeing that ye Mo just glanced blandly, he called him on board. Since it was arranged by the third master, ye Mo didn''t say anything. Now he got on the boat and sailed toward the Taizhou Strait. This guy didn''t smile all the way, and ye Mo didn''t answer his questions. At first, ye Mo thought he was dumb. Until he was about to land, this guy said, "I''ll take you to meet people later. No matter who you see, don''t answer, Not many people are happy to see you come to Taizhou. " When ye Mo heard this, he was shocked. It seemed that the situation in Taizhou was not as simple as he thought. As soon as he was about to arrive at the dock, the man stopped the boat, took out his flashlight and flashed three times to the shore. Soon, the shore also flashed a few times in response. "Safe, my task is to send you safely to the land, as for the next depends on your own, see you are the Canadian side of the relationship, I advise you, what you think may not be what you think, don''t trust anyone easily!" The man looked at Ye Mo and said. Ye Mo just laughed, had to say that this man is still a little interesting, then took out a lighter to throw to this man: "send you, when a memorial." This lighter is custom-made inside the warwolf. The outside world doesn''t know much about it. Looking at the exquisite style, it''s still a one-time offensive weapon in addition to the lighter. As long as this guy goes back to study, it''s not hard to find out. He won''t be suspected of carrying it with him, but he can save his life at the critical time. I hope this man will never use it. Chapter 791 This man is not a layman. He starts to feel the weight of the lighter, and his face changes slightly. Then he gives Ye Mo a friendly smile, and then he disappears into the night with his rubber boat. Not long after that, several lights and engines roared in the distance. Then several black cars stopped steadily in front of Yemo and walked down a group of people. The guy at the head looked Yemo up and down and asked, "you''re from Canada. Do you understand the rules? New people don''t know their registration number when they arrive!" Ye Mo frowned slightly, and then looked at the people around him. They were all laughing, not angry. Then he said with a smile, "don''t you know who I am?" The first guy was not angry and said: "it''s not bullshit! I don''t know who you are. I''ll waste my breath to ask you, but it doesn''t matter if I don''t say it. Hurry up and get on the bus. We''ve made an appointment with our brothers to play cards later. We can''t keep them waiting for a long time. " Ye Mo doesn''t bother to worry about these people. He is accompanied by several people and walks towards the car. However, just as ye Mo turns around, he doesn''t take two steps. Through the faint light and shadow reflected on the car paint, he suddenly sees someone behind him pulling something from his waist and aiming at him. The outline looks like a gun! "Third Master, Third Master, you say you are old. How can you be so unreliable?" Ye Mo can''t help sighing, I''m kind! In the silent night, there was a gunshot, followed by a scream. Then there was a bang all around. It was like a scuffle of hundreds of people, but the noise came and went faster. In a short half minute, everything was calm again. Ye Mo lights a cigarette and looks at the disordered figure in this place. Some of his eyes are just calm. Sure enough, decades have passed, and the world is no longer what the third master thought. His brother doesn''t know what''s going on now, but for his subordinates to do it, ye Mo also knows that the third master''s line is no longer expected. Fortunately, I made more preparations before I came to Taizhou. I can''t use the upper route. Let''s start from attacking and defending master Daoye. Just now, ye Mo asked, none of these guys knew him, but just as he expected, there was a special person to pick him up. At present, Taizhou only knows someone from Canada, but they have no idea who it is. At least so far, the only people who know ye Mo''s identity are the guys in front of them. If you want to enter the game from ye Mo''s identity, the relationship between Canada can''t be exposed. "No one in the world can keep secrets better than the dead. Don''t be a fool in the next life." Ye Mo light mouth way, go out not far, will be in the hands of cigarette butts back out, a moment of fire will shine around the big bright, followed by a "bang" explosion sound, another car''s mailbox with the explosion, across the distance can feel the rolling heat wave. Ye Mo''s face is very indifferent, looked at the vast night, and then chose a direction to go out, now big night, first find a small hotel to sleep for a night. It''s a pity that the gap between reality and ideal is not so big. After walking for more than half an hour, ye Mo can''t see any sign of human activities in the wilderness. Even if he can see a street lamp, it can be regarded as a great comfort to him. Yemo walked almost all the way through the grass, and finally saw a slightly dilapidated cement road. They all said that Taizhou was economically developed, but they didn''t expect that there were such undeveloped places. Turn on your mobile phone and look around. The map is all blank. The nearest road is more than 30 kilometers away from you. Yemo''s egg hurts. Look at the time and see the broken concrete road in front of him. Instead of walking until daybreak, you''d better have a sleep here and see if there are any cars passing by tomorrow. As for the fact that this place is a long distance away from the place where we just started, there''s nothing to worry about. Before he knew it, it was light and ye Mo was lucky. He walked along the cement road. Not long after that, he saw a bus coming towards him from a distance. Although the bus was a bit shabby and the paint on the bus body was peeling off, Yemo had no choice. He waved at the roadside and got on the bus. The bus bumps along the bumpy concrete road. Yemo leans on his seat to close his eyes. It''s much better to have a seat right now than last night''s night. However, just at this time, ye Mo felt a hand in his pocket. He felt like he was lying in a groove. He said that there were a lot of thieves on the bus. Unexpectedly, the bus was no exception. Today, he touched his head. Is that how the people of Taizhou welcome their relatives from the mainland! Ye Mo usually goes out with cards, and his cash is only three or two hundred, but it''s not a small amount for this pickpocket. A good start in the early morning is a good omen. If he works hard, maybe today''s harvest will be enough for him for a month. The pickpocket was excited to take his hand back, but suddenly his wrist seemed to be caught by a pair of steel tongs. He had excellent psychological quality to become a professional pickpocket. At the moment, he was not in a panic, but was slightly surprised. How could this guy have such a strong hand! "You boy, what are you doing stealthily?" Ye Mo scolds a way, this opening moment attracted the whole car''s eyes. All the people on the scene subconsciously made way for a certain distance. Even a few passengers in several positions around stood up and changed their seats. Even the bus driver didn''t see this scene. Obviously, it''s not surprising. This kind of bus usually deals with the business of frequent customers. This pickpocket is undoubtedly a frequent customer among the frequent customers. In addition, the people who often take the bus know that they have to be careful when they get on the bus. At this time, the only ones who have the courage to feel sleepy on the bus are the outsiders. It is estimated that they won''t take the next bus after they take this bus. He doesn''t have to stand up for such one-time passengers, What''s more, these pickpockets all have gangs. If they really offend people, they won''t be able to do the bus business in the future. That pickpocket didn''t expect Yemo to be so bold. Isn''t he afraid of revenge? Looking at his young age, he is probably a green with a straight head. This kind of person''s color is fierce. Just scare him. The pickpocket immediately yelled at Ye Mo: "what are you calling! Just now, I didn''t stand still and accidentally touched you. Look at your voice, you want to fight! " When the pickpocket''s voice fell, two people came out of the crowd. They stood beside him and looked at Ye Mo with bad color. It was obvious that they were all in one group. The passengers subconsciously turned their heads when they saw this scene. As for the women on the bus, they were very nervous one by one, for fear that there would be blood in the next second. If ordinary people come across this scene, they probably should admit it. They can''t beat each other with two fists. What''s more, there are three people in the wilderness. No one knows if they drag you out of the car and beat you. Even if they go back to the police, they can''t get it done. However, the smarter people will get rid of the disaster at this time. But ye Mo is so ignorant, one hand slightly a force, the pickpocket under pain can''t help but open the palm, only to see a few red Mao grandfather on this slide down. People around them were a little surprised to see this scene. They didn''t expect that the young man was still a mainland boy. As for the pickpockets, when they saw the hundred dollar bills, they were overjoyed. They were not from Taizhou. They were beaten in vain. "Boy, you don''t want to get out of the car and go away. Our brothers won''t embarrass you, or we''ll have to teach you how to behave today!" Cried one of the fleshy faces. Ye Mo also looked at the guy with a smile and said, "if I don''t get off the car?" The guy was stunned when he heard this, and then said with a wild smile: "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a crazy person like you since I''ve been traveling all these years. If I don''t get off the bus, I''ll have to go in white and go out red today! See such a sharp dagger? If you put a knife on your boy''s neck, your boy''s life will be lost! " As for the other guy on the side, he echoed: "don''t say anything to this boy. Just drag him out and give him a few knives. If he doesn''t die, he''ll be lucky!" At the moment, the two bastards were also a little complacent, but then they found that there was something wrong with them. Why didn''t they see their brother speak all the time? After a subconscious look, they found that their brother''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, his face was as white as paper, and his face was twisted with pain. It seemed that he couldn''t speak. Then look at his wrist that ye Mo grabbed. The two guys also realized something. They quickly took out a dagger and yelled at Ye Mo, "let go, boy, or I will stab you to death now!" Ye Mo just smiles. When he lets go, he kicks the pickpocket''s chest, and the two pickpockets behind him are also smashed to the ground. Even if 50 Jin rice is smashed head-on, some people will suffer, not to mention a man of more than 100 Jin. These guys also realized that they had kicked the iron plate today, and then they yelled at the driver, "stop! Stop the car! I want to get off! " The driver didn''t dare to offend these pickpockets. He quickly stopped the car and opened the door. Without saying a word, the three guys ran to the car. One of them just pulled her bag when passing by a girl and said: "you boy, I remember you. Don''t let me touch you again!" This scene happened too suddenly, the girl also reacted for a long time, quickly yelled: "they robbed my bag, can''t let them go, hurry to the police!" Chapter 792 The driver had seen these three people get off the car and wanted to leave immediately, but he didn''t know what to do when he met this situation. If he dared to drive away, the girl couldn''t find three pickpockets. Jueyi wanted to go to the police and Sue herself, but he didn''t have the courage to stop and chase him. Just when he was in a dilemma, ye Mo rushed under the car. The girl was a little bit surprised, and then she ran down with her teeth. The three pickpockets thought they had a chance to open the door, but instead of catching the money, they were beaten. The only harvest was the backpack with the broken belt. Look, the girl''s dress is also very common. It''s estimated that there is not much money left except a mobile phone. It''s hard to say whether she can sell it for two or three hundred yuan. However, it was just then that they found that there were two people on the bus following them. The three pickpockets were also annoyed. On weekdays, they went out to drive smoothly. Even if the victims found that they had been touched, they did not dare to say so. But today, they were unlucky. One beat them and the other was a little girl. They even had the courage to chase them down, It''s true that the tigers don''t get angry and treat them as sick cats! "Boy, it''s heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no way to enter hell. Are you really afraid of you? When I''m on the road, you don''t know where to pee and mud! I''m not afraid to tell you that our three brothers used to kill people in the early days! " Ye Mo just smiles when he hears this. Such a pickpocket bastard can see to the end at a glance. Usually, he is a petty thief, and even has no courage to bully men and women. If he stabs people to death by mistake, they will be scared to death. However, as long as it didn''t kill people, these dog days didn''t care about the consequences. One of them saw that the threat didn''t work, and then he thought about ye Mugang''s terrible skill. At the moment, it was better to start first. He took out a dagger and rushed to Ye mo. They have no rules in this way. They are just fighting with brute force. Anyway, they are thick skinned and can''t die even if they are hit with a punch. But as long as the dagger in their hand stabs each other, even if they don''t have a small life, they can make people lose their attack power instantly. At that time, they are sure to win if they fight one out of three! It''s a pity that they all miscalculated Yemo''s strength from the beginning to the end. The two sides are not on the same order of magnitude. The pickpocket came near to see Yemo and showed a little consternation, but the dagger didn''t stay. But just when the dagger was about to pierce Ye Mo''s chest, this guy just felt that ye Mo''s hand had been wrapped around his arm for a moment. When he thought that he was not good, he suddenly had a "click" sound. He felt that his right arm bone was broken into several pieces. Before he called out, he was kicked on his belly by Ye mo, The whole man flew backward and fell to the ground with his face down. Only he knew what it was like. As for the other two guys, they were also scared to see this scene. Although they knew Ye Mo was excellent just now, this set of actions was a little too sharp. They didn''t even see what ye Mo was doing. Their brothers had already gone upside down. Even if they added two and one, it would not be much better than that! Just when one of them didn''t know what to do now, he heard the sound of "Putong". His accomplice knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy to Yemo: "elder brother, we have to do this business because we have to make a living. Please give us a hand. I have an 80 year old mother in my family, and a child who is still suckling. My family is supported by my craft. When I see you walking around, please let me go this time The pickpocket on the side didn''t expect that his accomplice was so unruly and spineless. He despised him to the extreme. If outsiders asked, he really didn''t want to admit that the soft goods were his brother. However, his heart was filled with disdain. Just as the guy''s voice fell, the pickpocket followed him and fell to his knees with a "poop Tong" cry: "brother, it''s not easy for me! The whole family depends on me to support them. Please let me go by the way. Let''s put it bluntly, that''s to make a living. If there are such conditions, who would like to be poked in the spine as a pickpocket. Please raise your hand. I kowtow to you The guy then "bang bang bang" kowtowed to Ye Mo several times. The pickpocket who knelt down first before was also confused. He thought he was not disciplined enough, but his brother was more shameless than him. If one of them had to be let go, it seems that it is more likely to let him go. This guy was full of grief and cried out: "Dad, my son is unfilial. I guess he will die here today and I won''t be able to support you. I pity that my poor baby was born less than 100 days ago. I don''t know how much pain he will have to suffer when his mother remarries¡° That bastard has a runny nose and tears. However, ye Mo didn''t even look at him. He picked up the bag on the ground and went to the girl and said, "sister, you have a look inside. You don''t have to be afraid if you have a brother here." The girl was scared by Ye Mo''s fierce hand. Now she was stunned to see him deliver the bag to her face for a long time, which connected the fierce man with the good man. She said: "thank you... Thank you." Ye Mo just a smile, turned to the three bastards and said: "roll away for me, I''ll hit you once I see you. Do you understand?" The pickpockets heard this as if they were reborn after the robbery, and quickly cried, "listen up! Listen up! Thank you, brother. Let''s go now. " Seeing three pickpockets help each other to leave, ye Mo also helplessly shakes his head. What''s the matter! Ye Mo and the girl turn around and walk to the car. Until they sit down in the seat, the girl comes back to herself. Her fear of Ye Mo gradually dissipates. There is only gratitude in her heart. He looks at Ye Mo secretly. He looks like he is about his age in his early twenties. He looks like a college student. I don''t know how he can practice such good skills. When he was surrounded by pickpockets just now, he could only look around and didn''t dare to make a sound. However, he got out of the car to help him get back the bag. The thousands of yuan in it were her living expenses in the second half of the year. At that time, she just said thank you, which seemed to be too disrespectful, The girl hesitated for a while, and finally she gritted her teeth and went to Yemo and said seriously, "thank you, big brother. Thank you just now." Ye Mo just said with a smile: "it''s just unfair. Anyone with conscience will help when he sees this scene." As soon as ye Mo said this, people around him felt unnatural. Just now, things happened suddenly. They were just a spectator. Even if they were given enough reaction time, no one would really chase them. They were not relatives. If they were accidentally stabbed by someone they didn''t know, there was no place to go! In this way, ye Mo just came to Taizhou and met a new friend. It''s more than 20 kilometers away from the nearest town. Ye Mo and the girl are familiar with the bumps along the way. This girl is Liu Wei. She lives in the small town in front of her. She is a college student. From her conversation, ye Mo can also judge her character. Looking at her clothes, she has a rough estimate of her family. In fact, she didn''t hit a car so far away, but took such a shabby bus, which has already explained a lot of problems. After a period of turbulence, the bus finally stops in front of the town. Liu Wei also gets up and gets ready to get off. When she sees that ye Mo is in the same place with herself, she is surprised. In fact, ye Mo doesn''t care. He just needs to find a place where there are people. There is a small town here, and he has such an acquaintance. It''s better than going to other places with black eyes. Liu Wei then asked excitedly, "brother ye, how can you get off here? Are you here to go to relatives? Our town is so big that we have known each other for so many years. Tell me the name of your relative. Maybe I can still know him. " After getting familiar with it, Liu Wei obviously let go a lot. Ye Mo just lit a cigarette and said with a smile, "there are no relatives. In fact, I''m a writer. I want to write about the folk customs of Taizhou. I''ve come here to live for a while." Liu Wei''s eyes lit up instantly when she heard this, and ye Mo was full of admiration: "my God, brother ye, you are still a writer. It''s amazing! Do you have any works? Let me read them! " Ye Mo heard this, his face is not red, breathless said: "some subject matter, you know, acquaintances, I will never tell them what book I write, but if you often turn on the Internet, maybe you have read my book." The girl of this age didn''t know anything. She felt a little unnatural when she heard this. Then she asked with a smile, "brother ye, don''t say you are a little yellow book writer. I''m really curious which one you are writing." Ye Mo just coughed twice, which was to skip the topic, and then asked, "where do you live? Are you waiting for someone to come or what?" Liu Wei immediately said, "I''m waiting for my cousin to pick me up here. Speaking of my cousin''s ability here, I worked outside to earn money and bought a van in my early years. Now I deliver goods to people in the town. My income is more than that of many people who went to College, Brother ye, you don''t have a place to settle down for the time being. Why don''t you stay at my house? I''ll clean up a guest room and come out later. How about you feel the local conditions and customs of our neighborhood? " Chapter 793 Ye Mo just laughed and didn''t refuse. However, just as they were talking and laughing, there was a sudden sound of electric tricycle behind them. Before the car arrived, he heard a slightly tender voice behind him and said, "sister, I''m here. Who''s the handsome guy standing beside you? It''s not my brother-in-law." Liu Wei''s face turned reddish when she heard this. At this time, the explanation became a cover up. But the boy got out of the car, walked to Ye Mo, looked at him for a while, and said, "Hello, brother-in-law. My name is Zhang Han. Please take care of me when I meet you for the first time." This boy is a familiar temperament. He immediately reaches out his hand to Ye Mo and shows his big white teeth. He looks at a sunny and cheerful guy, but ye Mo''s face changes slightly when he looks at the guy. Liu Wei, an outsider, can''t see it, but ye Mo can see from his face that this boy has been beaten by others recently. His face looks a little bit unnatural red. It''s clear that he has been beaten and swollen and has just subsided. Think of Liu Weigang saying that his cousin is doing well in front of him. But ye Mo doesn''t want to break the atmosphere when she meets her brother and sister. At the moment, she just smiles faintly in response. Ye Mo''s performance seems to be admitted by Zhang Han, and then becomes extremely warm to Ye Mo, saying: "sister, brother-in-law, don''t stand, get on the bus, just go back to eat together." Liu Wei doesn''t have much to explain. Originally, she and ye Mo got along with nothing, but now she was called by his brother-in-law, which made her feel uncomfortable. But the boy didn''t notice it until now, so he asked while driving: "sister, tell me the truth, do you know your brother-in-law long ago, or did you just hook up with him in the university? Although we are more traditional here, I know what the university is like now. By the way, do you have anything with your brother-in-law?" Can say this is absolutely simple to a certain extent, the relationship between sister and brother has no words, ye Mo just didn''t hear this, but the edge of Liu Wei immediately broke out, directly at the boy called: "what are you talking about! Drive your car well. If you dare to talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth to pieces now! " Obviously, the boy didn''t take his cousin''s threat to heart. He looked at Ye Mo in the rear mirror and continued to comment: "actually, I think my wife is very good. She is tall and big, and she is so polite. She is a well-educated person. She should be very popular outside. Cousin, I don''t mean you. If you meet a good man, you have to win it as soon as possible. Otherwise, if other foxes get ahead of you, You have no place to cry. Although it is said that if a man talks about a girlfriend in school, he should never let go, because it''s too difficult to find a satisfactory one after he leaves school. He either wants your car or your room, which is the same as the reverse! Excellent men like us can only be met in the school. When we get out of the school, we are all big boss, big childe of the enterprise, and we are two kinds of people. There is never a lack of beautiful women around us. If we don''t eat them now, there will be no chance in the future, brother-in-law, right Zhang Han blinks at Ye Mo immediately, and ye Mo just smiles helplessly. This boy''s personality is very pleasing. If it''s really the boyfriend Liu Wei brought back, such a relationship is in place. In the future, it''s necessary to drink together and even have a big sword. But ye Mo and Liu Wei are really just friends, and they just know each other, These words will only make Liu Wei feel embarrassed. Not long after, the electric tricycle stopped in front of a house. At this time, Zhang Han took on the style of master and warmly welcomed Ye mo. all the dishes were cold dishes bought from outside. Ye Mo had heard on the way here that Liu Wei''s cousin and parents died early and lived alone for so many years, In his early years, thanks to the family''s relatives, he was able to be independent. A big boy is busy with transportation all day. He just makes do with his lunch. Today, he can put so many dishes on the table simply because of his cousin''s coming back. After three rounds of wine, Liu Wei couldn''t help but ask: "I didn''t remember to ask you just now, where''s your van?" The boy was still talking and laughing with Ye Mo, but his face became a little unnatural immediately after hearing this, and then he faltered and said, "a friend of mine went out to get some goods and lent my car." Liu Wei didn''t doubt it when she heard this. She just said with a little reproach, "it''s not my sister who said you. It''s not easy for you to earn some money to buy a car. That car is your breadwinner. How can you borrow anyone? If you crash or hurt someone, you have to bear the responsibility. This is not the case. It''s time to work hard and save money at your age, I''m still waiting for my daughter-in-law in the future. " Zhang Han just scratched his head a little awkwardly when he heard this, then he opened the topic and said, "how can you, you elder sister are not married yet, and I younger brother dare not be faster than you, brother-in-law?" Zhang Han winks at Ye Mo on the side. Sure enough, as soon as ye Mo is mentioned, Liu Wei immediately stops talking, then stares at him and says, "you''re chatting here. I''ll go to the kitchen to clean up." Originally it looked like a happy scene, but after Liu Wei went to the kitchen, Zhang Han''s face also appeared a little lonely. However, at this time, ye Mo''s voice came from the side: "is the injury on the face beaten?" Zhang Han did not respond for a moment, subconsciously said: "it''s not a fight, it''s my own fall." However, just as his voice fell, his eyes suddenly widened. Unexpectedly, he looked at Ye mo. how could he know that he had been beaten! Subconsciously looking at the direction of the kitchen, Zhang Han quickly made a silent gesture, for fear that Liu Wei would hear something. Ye Mo just gave a faint smile, and then motioned Zhang Han to go out with him for a chat. Zhang Han hesitated for a second or two and followed him. I don''t know why, in front of Yemo, he naturally has a feeling of being a little brother. Maybe it''s because of their tradition. As long as the woman takes the boy home, it''s sure that the uncle can''t change. He had no parents since he was a child. He was brought up by his relatives. This elder sister usually takes care of him a lot. The future man of his elder sister, his elder brother, also has a blind trust in Yemo. They sat down at the door. Ye Mo looked at the electric tricycle that had fallen off the paint and asked, "I didn''t tell your sister the truth before. I was beaten. I''m afraid you didn''t borrow your car from a friend, did you?" Zhang Han immediately suffered a face, full of grievances said: "I don''t want to be like this, who knows they unite to pit me." Ye Mo had a good idea when he heard this, and then he took out a cigarette and handed it to the boy, saying, "what''s the matter? Who''s going to pit you? Don''t worry. Speak slowly." The boy hesitated when he took the cigarette. Then he shook his head and said, "it''s my own business. I can''t let my sister and brother-in-law worry. I''ll take care of my own business!" As soon as the boy finished, he was slapped on the back of his head by Ye Mo: "how old are you? What can you carry? The refrigerator is full of noodles, and life is getting worse. What''s the situation Although the boy came out early, he was a big boy. When ye Mo talked about the pain, his eyes turned red. "Brother-in-law, it''s really none of my business. They set up a trap for me. They worked together and won all my savings. I owed them 100000 yuan, so I stopped my van. I couldn''t get angry, but I started with them, and then I was beaten." Ye Mo also looked at the boy in surprise when he heard this: "looking at honesty, you are still addicted to gambling. Do you have a mine or a rich Laozi at home? It''s not easy to earn money outside. How can you not know how to save money after earning so much? Have you ever heard of ten bets and nine losses? " "Brother-in-law, of course I know, but I was also forced to do nothing at that time. It''s said that a friend of mine owed me money for purchasing goods. He had to tell me that he knew several people, and the jackpot who had a lot of money was very gambling, but his card skills were so bad. He said that I could win tens of thousands of yuan from him with my skill. I didn''t want to go at that time, but I was coerced by him and couldn''t help it. I thought I''d just play a little bit. Who knows, I really won several thousand yuan. It seems that money is easy for me. Half a day is more than I earn a month. I can''t afford to be greedy, and then I lose. I don''t even have any underpants left. " Zhang Han complained. "Why don''t you have a brain? People have been running casinos for so many years. They just know your psychology. If they don''t let you taste the sweetness first and feel that money is so easy to win, how can you willingly lose all your underpants? " Ye Mo opens his mouth The boy also looked bitter: "brother-in-law, don''t teach me a lesson. I''m sorry to die now, but what can I do? At present, my car is mortgaged to others, and I still owe them more than 30000 yuan. Before that, they told me that if I don''t pay the money back within three months, I''ll cut off my hand. I''m driving an electric tricycle. Yesterday, the owner of a seafood shop paid me a month''s transportation fee before I bought one in the second-hand market. Otherwise, I couldn''t even eat. If my cousin didn''t come back today, I would have soy sauce instant noodles at noon today. " The boy said that he slapped himself two times when he was excited, but ye Mo didn''t stop him. Then he asked faintly: "others pit you so much, don''t you think about calling the police?" Chapter 794 Zhang Han then took a look at Ye Mo and sighed: "brother in law, you are still at school. You don''t know that the society is dangerous. They are all related to the casinos. If I dare to go to the police, they will not trouble them. Instead, they will sell me. These people are lawless. They are not sure that they will drag me out of the house in the middle of the night. They don''t dare to offend me if it doesn''t matter. I don''t dare to offend them if it doesn''t matter. Now I have to admit my bad luck and work overtime every day to pay off the money in three months. Don''t tell my sister about this. If she knows, You have to scold me to death when you come back. " It can be seen that Liu Wei''s elder sister is still quite intimidating in his heart. Such a big person is also a look of lingering fear at the moment. Obviously, in his opinion, his elder sister''s anger is much more terrible than those bastards. Of course, the more important thing is that he has a sensitive heart. Even if he is beaten, he doesn''t want to worry about his own people. Ye Mo immediately got up and said, "come on, take me to have a look." Zhang Han was a little confused for a moment and asked subconsciously, "where are you going?" Ye Mo said with a smile, "go to the casino you said and try your luck." As soon as Zhang Han heard this, he was in a hurry and said, "brother-in-law, why didn''t you look at my lesson! You can''t fight that group of people. It''s OK for us to lose money there. If we win money, they will make you spit it out with interest! " Ye Mo also laughed: "what if it matters?" The boy didn''t even think about it and said, "they don''t dare to offend those who are related. But forgive me, brother-in-law, you don''t look like someone who is related to you! Don''t stand up for me in this matter. I''ll take good care of it. " Ye Mo joked: "who said I want to show you, I''m just itching. If you want to play in the past, will you take me or not?" The boy was more serious at this time: "no! Never Ye Mo starts to walk towards the kitchen without saying a word. The boy is in a hurry. He quickly hugs Ye Mo and says, "OK! I''ll take you, but don''t tell my sister about it, or she will kill me if I take you to the casino! " However, just as they were talking, a few big men came to the intersection in front of them. Zhang Han''s face suddenly changed when he saw the person coming, and he quickly took Ye Mo away. Just after a supermarket, Zhang Han suddenly said: "brother-in-law, can you help me buy some candy, I''m born with hypoglycemia, and now my head is a little dizzy, you can help me buy some, oh, I''m dizzy." Ye Mo just smiles and doesn''t poke. Then he turns around and walks towards the supermarket. Just before ye Mo enters the door, those strong men come forward and surround Zhang Han in the center. "You can do it. You built an electric tricycle in a few days'' absence. It seems that you don''t mean you have no money. Should you pay back the 30000 yuan you owe us?" Zhang Han was angry and afraid at the moment, and he said: "elder brothers, we agreed that there would be a three-month buffer period. You give me time, and I will pay back the money at that time." One of them patted Zhang Han''s shoulder with a bald head, and said with a heavy heart: "thirty thousand yuan is not a small amount. It depends on your sincerity. I''ll show you a way. Maybe you don''t have to pay back that thirty thousand yuan." Zhang Han was also suspicious when he heard this. When did these guys suddenly start to show sympathy and do good deeds? Seeing Zhang hanman''s warning eyes, the guy immediately laughed to indicate that he didn''t have to worry: "in fact, I don''t care about the 30000 yuan. I just want you to know that I''m willing to accept defeat and have to pay for my behavior. Now you should also deeply understand this truth. What do you think? I don''t want you to pay back the 30000 yuan, but you have to promise me a condition. " When Zhang Han heard this, he was more alert: "what''s the condition?" At the moment, the guy also said with an evil smile: "my condition is simple. As long as you introduce your sister to me, we will become one family. Later, you will be my brother-in-law. I will cover you around. Of course, the debts of my family will be free." Zhang Han''s face was as pale as paper when he heard this, but he didn''t expect that these people would put their ideas on his cousin. He quickly said, "elder brother, we can discuss the money. I will pay you back in three months. It has nothing to do with my sister. Don''t drag her in." On the side a Hun son hears this words immediately impatient, immediately is a slap to draw up to scold a way: "you kid understand not sensible! My elder brother likes your elder sister. It''s your elder sister''s blessing. If you dare to say no again, believe me or not, I''ll kill you alive! " As for the other bastard on the side, he also said: "don''t talk to this boy. If you want me to cut off his hand and send it to his sister, I''ll see if the woman dares to obey!" Zhang Han was also afraid when he heard this. He knew that these people were not just threatening. At the end of last year, one of them was chopped to death. It was because they had not paid off their gambling debts. They really had the courage to chop his hand! "Elder brothers, we have something to say and talk about. I will pay back the money I owe you as soon as possible. If I can''t raise the money when it''s due, I''ll make up the hole even if I sell my kidney. Besides, my van is still mortgaged to you." Zhang Han said quickly. The first guy was impatient and kicked him to the ground with one foot and said, "Damn it! If you don''t want to suffer, you can feed this bag of medicine to your elder sister at some time. At that time, call brother Liang and let me come to be the bridegroom. If you dare to say no, I won''t take the 30000 yuan. I want you to have one hand now! " Just as Liang''s voice fell, "bang" came. A wine bottle burst on Liang''s head. Liang was confused for a long time. He touched his head subconsciously and his hands were full of blood. Zhang Han can''t help but turn his head and see ye Mo carrying a bag of fruit candy and a cigarette! The other two bastards on the side were also shocked. They only bullied others in the surrounding area, and no one dared to challenge them. For the first time in so many years, they were beaten, and they just opened their heads. "You... Who are you? Do you know what we are for? Even we dare to fight. You''re a big event, don''t you know?" One of the guys yelled at yemer. In this way, ye Mo, the bottom bastard, had no interest at all. He turned his eyes to the guy who had been smashed in the head and said, "if you have something to say, don''t move your hands and feet. Zhang Han is my younger brother. If anyone dares to fight him again, I''ll kill him directly." This bright elder brother is also a ruthless stubble, regardless of the pain on the head, cried: "I fucked! Whose pants zipper didn''t pull properly and let you out? I really think I''m something. I''ll not only do it to him, but also kill him in front of you. I''ll see what you can do! " The guy then took out a dagger from his body and stabbed Zhang Han in the chest. If this knife was really stabbed, the boy would die at least half of his life. Ye Mo was just a spectator. He was really angry when he saw this scene. He immediately kicked the guy in the chest. Ye Mo''s strength was so terrible. Even though he had deliberately reserved his hand, the guy still flew backwards for more than ten meters, smashed his head on the low wall at the corner and disappeared, As for a large amount of blood on the wall and on the ground, it makes people feel numb. Originally, he was still humming twice, but after a while, there was no movement, just like a dead dog. As for the remaining two bastards, they were also scared to death. They were kicked to fly more than ten meters or hit their heads against the wall. This is not really a kick that killed people! "Brother Liang, are you ok! If you''re still alive, make a squeak. Don''t scare us One of them ran over and cried. But this bright elder brother didn''t respond at all. Another guy bumped into the courage and put his hand under the latter''s nose. His face turned pale and he screamed and ran. As for ye Mo, he didn''t mean to catch up. From beginning to end, he looked like a clown. Then he walked up to Zhang Han and pulled him up from the ground and said, "are you still not a man, Don''t take the initiative to make trouble when you go out, but you can''t be afraid of things. When people bully you, what do you do? After all, it''s these guys who set up a game to get your money, right? " Zhang Han was still shaken and said: "brother in law, you''ve caused a lot of trouble this time. Those three people are all under brother Niu just now. If anyone dares to beat him, he''ll beat him in the face. Brother Niu won''t let you go. You hurry up and take my sister with you. You''ll never go back to town. Anyway, I''m lonely and have a bad life, It''s a big deal to compensate them for my life. You must treat my sister well in the future. " However, the boy was slapped by Ye Mo when his voice fell, and he was also stunned. He said dejectedly, "brother-in-law, why are you beating me? I''m carrying the pot for you. How can you still beat me?" The more the boy said, the more aggrieved he was. Maybe it was more because of his fear. The big boy was speechless, and tears fell down. Ye Mo just laughed: "this slap is for your sister. If you dare to gamble again, I will drown you in the toilet without your sister''s hands." Zhang Han couldn''t help laughing when he heard this, and then he cried even worse: "brother-in-law, I swear I don''t dare to gamble any more. Today, I wrote down the lesson. You go quickly and take my sister with you, or everything will be over when they bring people here!" Chapter 795 Ye Mo''s indifferent smile: "go? Why are you leaving? It doesn''t mean that the people who have relations can''t be provoked. Since they can''t be provoked, I''ll help you solve the problem completely. Fortunately, you have such a sister. " Zhang Han is not a fool. When he heard this, he didn''t know that ye Mo was not as simple as it seemed. When he thought about it, ordinary people didn''t have such terrible skills that they could kick people out for more than ten meters with one foot. But Zhang Han is still a little worried, Youdao is a good tiger can''t stand the wolves, ye Mo even if can fight also can''t clean up the other party so many people? Even though he dreams that someone will help him to seek justice these days, he is afraid that ye Mo will suffer a big loss. Then he says weakly, "brother-in-law, do you want to be more careful? Those guys are just the relatively important horses under brother Niu. They are in charge of the casino business. Brother Niu has other businesses. There are still people on the top of No. 100 brothers under him. For so many years, big brothers and small brothers in the road have gone in, but he has been standing still. Such people can''t be provoked easily. Just listen to my advice and take my sister with you Ye Mo directly kicked the boy''s ass, which made him fall over: "look at your future, the one who looks at the front and the back is not a man, but a man with a crotch. You can''t escape. You should be responsible not only for yourself, but also for your relatives. You can''t be bullied one day outside, I can''t even count on your brother. " Zhang Han was stunned when he heard this. He had never thought about it before. He just thought he was a child. He had grown up before he knew it. Today, when he meets these bastards, he just wants to escape. Even if he gets away with it, if anything happens in the future, will he have the courage to stand up and stand in front of his relatives. Ye Mo also went up and patted him on the shoulder at this time, and said: "since this matter has been touched by me today, I will help you solve it easily. In the future, I will work honestly to make money. Don''t let your sister worry about you. If anyone dares to trouble you again, you can call me directly. I can''t fall in the sky." When Zhang Han heard this, he was shocked. He thought to himself, what is his brother-in-law doing? He seems to be a gentle college student. How can he talk so murderous? It seems that the overbearing president can''t accept his cold temperament. Is it the second generation of young master in the underground world who has thousands of people working for him? Zhang Han didn''t dare to think much at this time. He just felt that his cousin was a fool. He didn''t know how to get to know his brother-in-law. Now he took him to an underground gambling stall. The underground gambling stall is not really open underground. It is clearly a billiard room, but there is a hole in the back of the room. They just went in, and soon heard the sound of mahjong, accompanied by a little excited shouting. Zhang Han''s heart is undoubtedly complicated. A few days ago, he was also one of these people. Later, he lost even his underpants. He lost nine times in ten bets. The only one he won was that the other side deliberately let you catch something to let you take the bait. Now as an outsider, he can see clearly, but when he was in the game, he really didn''t notice, If we stopped in time, it would not be as miserable as it is now. It wasn''t long before Zhang Han appeared. One of them recognized him and immediately yelled: "good boy, you are not so brave. You owe us so much money and beat our brother. You should burn incense before you come to find us. You still have the courage to find us. You really don''t know how to write! Brothers, give me a copy of the guy hit, killed count me Hearing this, Zhang Han was also frightened. Subconsciously, he stepped back two steps, just hit Ye Mo, and then he was embarrassed. Thinking about ye Mo''s terrible skill and his aggressive words, Zhang Han immediately gritted his teeth and yelled: "stop it! Brother Niu! Let brother Niu come out. My brother-in-law wants to see brother Niu! " Originally, these people were going to work when they caught the guy. They hesitated for a moment when they heard this. They knew that there was no root and no bottom. Even if they were killed, it didn''t matter. The only cousin went to college outside. As for what his brother-in-law did, those bastards turned their eyes to Ye mo. After all, they haven''t seen Ye Mo, and they don''t take him seriously. Just as they were going to rush up and start, the bastard who spoke first quickly called out: "stop it for me. Don''t be impulsive. You wait here. I''ll go to inform brother Niu now." The bastard ran to the inside and almost kicked the man to death with one foot. It''s better for them to have less contact with this kind of cruel man. It happens that brother Niu is sitting in the room now. It''s very suitable for him to appear. As for those thugs around, they didn''t know what happened. For a moment, they didn''t act rashly. Soon there was a man''s voice full of anger in the room. "What''s the strength of crying and howling? You can''t cover such a big scene. It''s better to keep a dog than to keep you as a group of losers!" As the voice fell, a strong man in his thirties came out of the room. He was shirtless, with a white forehead tiger tattooed on his chest and a thick gold chain on his neck. Outsiders knew that he had to walk around on the road. Although Ye Mo was by his side, Zhang Han was confident, but when he saw Niu Ge, his heart also jumped with fright. "Boss, it''s this kid who wants to see you by name!" The bastard who went in before added on the side. The Niu elder brother took a look at Zhang Han and said with a sneer, "who should I be? It turns out that you are such a thing. How can you collect enough money to break the debt ahead of time?" With these words, brother Niu also turns his eyes to Ye mo. when he hears the news that his men were almost belched, he is also quite angry. Originally, he was planning to ask Qi Renma to teach this boy a lesson. Unexpectedly, before others arrived, he took the initiative to send him to the door. He is really curious about what kind of people are so afraid of death. As long as he inquires around here, he knows that brother Niu is covered with thorns and can''t cause trouble. OK! Zhang Han, after all, is just a big boy. In this case, his legs are trembling and he can''t speak. Ye Mo knows that it''s hard enough for him to face this kind of scene rashly. Now it''s his limit. If you want him to hold on, you''ll have to break down. Ye Mo immediately stepped forward and said, "this is brother Niu. My dear Ye Mo, Zhang Han is my younger brother. He was cheated by your brothers when he was young and ignorant. I don''t know if brother Niu can say something about morality and return the little hard-earned money to him. As for the van, he bought it with the hard-earned money from his early work, so brother Niu simply retired together." Brother Niu heard this and said coldly, "what is Ye Mo. I''ve never heard of it. If you ask me to leave, I''ll leave. What will people in the world think of me in the future! Or do you think you have the confidence to challenge me when you think you are good at it? If you want me to give you face, let''s see the real chapter under our hands! " Brother Niu''s voice fell down and he rushed directly to Ye mo. if he could get along well in this area, he also had real Kung Fu in his hand. If he didn''t want to be at ease and afraid of catching wind, he couldn''t just have such a basic career at the moment. I heard that Liangzi had been kicked out for more than ten meters before. He knew that this guy should have taken a fierce road. He said that if he had a long way, he would have a short way. He paid too much attention to the explosive power of his muscles, and he would have to discount his body method. Unfortunately, his best skill is body method. Even if his absolute strength is not as good as Yemo''s, he can make up for this gap with his quick speed. Does he really want to know how much weight this guy has in front of him, or is he good at it? He hasn''t done it for so many years. Any cat and dog dare to challenge his authority! Looking at the fierce brother Niu, ye Mo''s face also shows a trace of ridicule. Seeing that brother Niu punches like lightning, the younger brothers around him can''t help cheering. By contrast, ye Mo doesn''t dodge like a fool. Even Zhang Han on the side is sweating for him. However, seeing that brother Niu''s fist was about to hit Ye Mo''s cheek, ye Mo suddenly started. His left hand quickly poked out and directly clasped brother Niu''s wrist. In an instant, brother Niu''s face became red. His fist was infused with all his strength. Unexpectedly, he was unable to move an inch forward! What''s the cultivation skill of this guy? He''s as strong as a cow. Even if a cow is hit by him, he''ll have to shake his body at least twice. But when he''s standing here, he doesn''t move like a root. It''s not scientific! However, just when brother Niu is secretly frightened, ye Mo''s other hand directly pulls towards his side face. Brother Niu suddenly widens his eyes and wants to dodge. He can see that this slap doesn''t use much force. Even if he does, it doesn''t hurt or itch. The other party doesn''t intend to use a hard hand but to humiliate him. Just think of brother Niu being slapped by a nobody. Will he be in the world in the future! Brother Niu quickly leans back and dodges, but his right wrist has been grasped by Ye mo. just as he made way for a certain distance, he feels a huge force coming from his hand, and his whole body can''t help flying forward. Seeing that palm getting closer and closer to him, brother Niu is so surprised and angry that he has been on the road for so many years, Are you really going to be beaten in the face by a nobody in public today! The younger brothers on the side really sweat for brother Niu, even if they are beaten to the door. If they are beaten to the face again, brother Niu will have to face down, and they can''t lift their heads outside. Chapter 796 It''s a pity that they want to go back, but they can''t change the fact. Just at this moment, there was a "pa" sound, and brother Niu was red in the moment. The strength of this slap was not very heavy, and he only felt a little hot on his face, but the humiliation to him was very strong, and brother Niu was about to go away. Ye Mo at this time also light mouth way: "cow elder brother is right, pit my younger brother''s money, you after all is exchange or not return?" Brother Niu has been on the road for so many years. Obviously, he is also a hard stubble. Now he roars, "if money comes into my pocket, I don''t want to spit it out!" Ye Mo also said with a smile: "I can''t see you are still a hard bone, brother Niu. I appreciate you as a man of courage." With that, ye Mo slapped again, which was a little more powerful than that one just now. Even Niu Ge felt numb on his face. "Now do you return it or not?" Asked yemer. "No! Even if you kill me today, you won''t get a cent out of my pocket! " Brother Niu gritted his teeth. Ye Mo also laughed when he heard this: "no, it''s still right. There''s no way. One slap is ten thousand yuan. How much did you dig him?" Without waiting for brother Niu to speak, Zhang Han quickly added: "150000! That''s 150000! " Brother Niu was very tough at first, but he was scared when he heard this. He just slapped him a little. If he really slapped 15 times, he would not be killed alive! However, it''s not appropriate for so many younger brothers to ask for mercy directly. Just when he is so tangled, ye Mo''s palm wind comes in a flash, "pa" is a crisp sound. Niu Ge is beaten to pieces. His left face swells with the speed visible to the naked eye. A few broken teeth fall on the ground with blood, which makes people feel numb. Brother Niu was a little bit reserved and proud in his heart, but he was not arrogant in front of this slap. If it goes on like this, he doesn''t need 15 slaps. I''m afraid he will have to go to the hell palace to report as long as he slaps twice! What the hell is this kid! How can you get such a big hand! Seeing ye Mo raise his hand again, brother Niu quickly says: "brother! There''s something to say, something to say. There''s no hatred on our road that can''t be solved. I''ll pay back the money, but it''s not enough! " When ye Mo heard this, he took back his palm and said, "I wish I had been so sensible. I have to be beaten before I can compromise. You said you are not a cheap man!" Brother Niu can only nod and say yes when he hears this. Now he even feels painful when he says a word. "Brother, if we don''t talk about it inside, you have to save face for me because there are so many little brothers around." Brother Niu said with a smile. Ye Mo doesn''t care. He directly drags Niu GE''s collar to the house like a dead dog. The younger brothers around him are all silly. Niu GE has always been an invincible God of war in their heart. I didn''t expect that he would lose so easily today. What''s more, the boy said to leave some face for him, but he dragged him into the house like a chicken. After this battle, brother Niu''s reputation accumulated in the road for so many years was gone! In the simple hall, ye Mo threw the elder brother Niu to the ground and said, "there is no one else around now. It''s time for us to settle this account." At present, the situation is stronger than others, and brother Niu can''t help but bow his head and pay off his debts. But now he really doesn''t have the courage to say this, and he hastens to say, "brother, you can do whatever you say!" Ye Mo also said with a smile: "my brother has lost 150000 yuan in you, so you should take out 150000 yuan in cash first." Brother Niu suddenly took a breath when he heard this. It''s not like that. He lost 150000 here. The problem is 150000 yuan. He only gave 100000 yuan in cash. The remaining 50000 yuan turned into a van and 30000 yuan in debt. Now he''s asked to take out 150000 yuan in cash. Is this bullying his math or brain, It''s a bully! Zhang Han is obviously aware of this. He just wants to remind him, but he is stopped by Ye Mo''s eyes. What else can Niu do now? He grits his teeth and says to his little brother: "what are you doing now! Didn''t you listen to this big brother! Get 150000 cash as soon as possible! " 150000 in cash is not a small amount. At least those younger brothers kept swallowing their saliva when they took the money. They had never seen so much money piled up together when they were so big. Then they found a bag to put all the money in according to Yemo''s request. Ye Mo immediately said: "my brother''s van..." Brother Niu said quickly: "it should be! Give the key to the brother quickly, and help him fill up the oil by the way, as well as the debt note he wrote before. " Zhang Han is overjoyed to hear this. At the same time, he can''t help looking at Ye Mo secretly. He was already satisfied that he was going to return his own principal and car, but just after ye Mo''s operation, he extorted more than 50000 yuan! This Niu elder brother is not a simple character. Even if he has suffered a loss at the moment, he will be slaughtered. I''m afraid that this scene will come back in the future. Originally he was nervous, but ye Mo''s next sentence shocked Zhang Han even more. "Brother Niu, we''re all out here. We have to be reasonable. My brother is in transportation. This van is his means of livelihood. You''ve detained his car for so many days. Do you have to pay for the loss?" Brother Niu was numb for a while when he heard this. Was the fifty thousand yuan he had vomited before not enough? What''s more, he''s a poor van puller. How much money can he earn in a month, but he''s only been detained for a few days. How can you open this mouth! But now the little life is in the other party''s hands, brother Niu is also hard to get up, and then he retreated a step: "brother is right, the cost of work delay is to compensate, you might as well say a few!" Ye Mo then said quietly: "my brother''s other bad, is a down-to-earth diligent, just a few days of delay. He at least delayed the loss of two apartments, but there are different mistakes in this matter. I''ll take a step back and buy it for 800000. " "My God! Eight hundred thousand! Why don''t you grab it! " Brother Niu can''t help crying at last. If you want to say that the 50000 yuan he had vomited out before was still within his range, but the 800000 yuan really killed him. Although he was king and dominating in this area, so many of his brothers had to support him. In addition, after all, he was just making a little fuss. He pulled out 800000 yuan all at once. I don''t know how many businesses he could not run because of the broken capital chain. However, after he called, he also noticed that ye Mo''s eyes suddenly filled with a bit of fun, and his heart was cool at the moment. The hero didn''t want to lose money. Brother Niu gritted his teeth and said, "old four, take out all the money from the safe. If it''s not enough, I''ll pay you 800000 yuan from the book." The younger brother was also frightened when he heard this. It was the first time that he had been bullied to this extent after so many years with his elder brother. However, his elder brother had already spoken, so they could only follow suit. When two big bags full of 800000 yuan were put in front of them, Zhang Han felt that he was about to faint. He quickly put a few fruit candies into his mouth, which was 800000 yuan. He had never thought of so much money when he was so big. Brother Niu also said with a gloomy face: "brother, the money has been given to you. Are we clear?" Ye Mo also squatted down and patted brother Niu''s side face and said, "don''t think I don''t know what your idea is. Are you going to call the police as soon as I leave here? More than 800000 yuan is really enough for several years. " Brother Niu was very scared when he heard this. He never thought that ye Mo could see through his small abacus. There are cameras everywhere. As long as you give this video information to the people of the Municipal Bureau, it''s not a matter to lock such a guy in because of his local contacts. Just in front of Ye Mo''s face, he can only immediately deny: "how can this happen? We still have to talk about credibility on the road. Brother, don''t worry, I won''t play tricks!" Ye Mo just took a look at brother Niu when he heard this, then he raised his foot and stamped down toward the ground. There was a loud "boom" in a moment, and the whole room was shaking. All the kids inside and outside were scared to pee by this scene. When they came back to their senses, they found that the whole marble floor had been torn apart like a cobweb. As for Yemo''s foot, it was sunk half a foot deep. As for the piece of broken stone under his foot, it was a piece of powder! In the beginning, they were just afraid of Ye Mo, but now they respect Ye Mo as if he were a ghost. What kind of experts have to be able to have such means? Where did they have the courage to block his way before? I''m really impatient. Ye Mo then motioned Zhang Han to carry the money on his back, then glanced at brother Niu and said, "don''t think you can be lawless if you know someone. I just kindly remind you that you can still live your life with your tail in your hands. But if you dare to make any decisions, I don''t mind killing people, even if you are not afraid of death, Think more about your family. Do you understand what I said? " Brother Niu''s body is constantly trembling at the moment. He thought he just met a cruel man. Now it seems that what he met is a murderer! For this terrible skill, people don''t need to be aboveboard to kill themselves. They touch his home in the middle of the night to ensure that they will not be found when they die! If they have to care about something, someone only has their family. Brother Niu quickly promised, "don''t worry, elder brother. This matter has been exposed. I''m the one who provoked the wrong people. I''ll take it seriously. In the future, we''ll never offend the river!" Chapter 797 Seeing ye Mo Na''s playful smile, brother Niu quickly added: "of course, if you want to come to play some games one day, I''m always welcome. You all listen to me. Later, this big brother will come to play and give him 100000 chips. If you win, he''ll take it away. If you lose, it''s ours." Those boys dare not say a word. At this time, what brother Niu says is just a thing. People don''t gamble. What should they do when they cash their chips directly? They''ve never let go so many times on the counter. After all, those who win three or five thousand can leave. But if you say 100000, I''m afraid that not only a dime can''t be taken out, but also one hand will have to be left! Ye Mo also looked at brother Niu at this time and said, "I heard that someone is above you. Tell me what happened." Brother Niu doesn''t dare to hide. Now he has explained his relationship. That guy is just a team leader in the Municipal Bureau. His position is not high, but he is just in charge of this. As long as he is involved in gambling investigation and strike hard, he can say hello to him in advance. It''s been a good time for so many years. In addition, the following people all know the relationship, and they usually take a lot of filial piety, which is also the reason why he has not been put in for so many years. The so-called standing still for so many years, to put it bluntly, is also because he has not been able to stand on the stage, but not to that extent. Only by paying attention to the big and letting go of the small, has he been happy for so many years. Ye Mo just laughs when he hears this. He thought that he could know something about the relationship between heaven and earth, but he didn''t expect that he was a small person at the grassroots level. If such a person dares to do something, he will be crushed to death every minute. Ye Mo also patted Niu Ge on the shoulder and said, "OK, this is the end of the day. Generally speaking, the conversation between us is quite pleasant, but don''t forget my words as soon as you turn around. What I fear most is to forget the pain." Ye Mo said with Zhang Han walked past, not long after the outside of the group of younger brothers also rushed in, one by one angrily said: "brother Niu, those two guys are arrogant enough, do you want us to copy guys to kill them?" "Yes, brother Niu, we''ve never been humiliated so much in our life. As long as you give me an order, I''ll spare my life to make that boy look good!" The younger brothers around were filled with righteous indignation, but brother Niu was not touched at all. They were all a group of grass on the wall. If they had just gone up to play for their lives, as they said, now they would only be shooting. Although my heart is full of mirrors, I still have to do some face things. Brother Niu waved his hand and said, "if you can''t bear it, you''ll make a big plan. Let''s put it on hold for a while. I''ll make this boy look good when I get rid of it!" Those little brothers on the side just echoed a few words: "brother Niu is powerful, brother Niu is domineering". This storm seems to have passed. But when these little brothers all withdrew, brother Niu immediately felt out his mobile phone and made a phone call. However, not long after his voice had just dropped, there was an angry voice on the other end of the phone: "Niu Chuang, what are you doing to eat! There are so many brothers who can be robbed of their money. Don''t forget that I am also a shareholder in your underground gambling stall. I have my money here. I don''t care what the guy comes from. You have to let him spit out the money with interest! " Brother Niu''s eyebrows jump when he hears this. It''s just that he says hello to himself in advance when he takes action. He doesn''t even pay any cost. It means that the casino has his shares. But now, after all, it''s for others to ask for help. These Niu brothers can only think about it in their heart, and then they play the bitter card and say, "brother Cheng, I don''t want to, but that boy is really powerful. You know my skills, but he can''t hold a round. This boy has definitely practiced, or he is a special forces soldier. Let alone me, even if there are ten more, they will still be killed by him. My brothers were scared at that time, and none of them dare to do it. What''s more, if I really want to leave him, I''m afraid I may not be able to survive. " Brother Cheng on the other end of the phone was suspicious when he heard this: "you are not deceiving me. There are really such powerful people in the world, or you don''t plan to give me a bonus this month, so you think of such a bad reason to fool me!" When brother Niu heard this, he quickly said, "Oh, my brother Cheng, you don''t know who I am. Even if you lend me ten courage, I dare not cheat you! There are so many younger brothers under my command. Even if I lie, I should find a good reason. This boy is really powerful. If I don''t really have no way, I don''t dare to trouble you easily! " Cheng Chun on the other end of the phone is also silent. Is there such a vicious stubble? But everyone around knows that Niu Chuang is covered by himself, and the trouble to find him is that he can''t get along with himself, so he''s not afraid to walk in the cell! As if he had guessed what Cheng Chun was thinking, brother Niu added: "brother Cheng, you don''t know. At that time, I said that I was mixing with you, but the boy said that it was lucky that you didn''t come today, otherwise I would fight with you. It''s the first time I''ve met such an arrogant guy. If it wasn''t for me, I couldn''t fight him, I''ve been smoking him for a long time When he said the first sentence, Cheng Chun was still very helpful. He followed him, which showed that Niu was a little superior and inferior. But the following words didn''t make him angry. At least he was a man who ate public food. He didn''t pay attention to himself. He wanted to see what this crazy guy could do! "Don''t be impulsive. Find out where he lives. I''ll meet him in person later." Cheng Chun finished and hung up. With Cheng Chun''s promise, brother Niu finally breathes a sigh of relief. The so-called people don''t fight with officials. This has been true since ancient times. He admits that ye Mo is powerful, but no matter how powerful he is, he doesn''t dare to openly fight against the people in the city. Otherwise, no matter how strong a bullet is, he will have to go back immediately! As for the other side, Zhang Han has an unreal feeling when he walks on the road with those two bags of money. It''s more than 800000 yuan here, with the previous sum of more than 90 yuan and nearly one million yuan. He earns thousands of yuan every month in the wind and rain, and he doesn''t even know when he can afford to buy a house, But these guys can make so much money playing mahjong in the air-conditioned room every day. It makes people feel bad when they think about it. He is still envious. "Brother in law, why is there such a big gap between people? Why is it that some people don''t have to do heavy work to get money faster than us, and it''s meaningful to work hard every day? " Zhang Han asked. Ye Mo knew that the boy was not mature enough, and then he enlightened: "you only saw the thief eat meat, but did not see the thief be beaten. You also saw what happened to brother Niu today. That''s when I am in a good mood today. If I change to be in a bad mood, or change to be a big brother in another way, he will die today! Besides, he has the ability to do great things. You don''t think that he is easy to manage, but it''s not easy to manage his No. 100 younger brother. Everyone wants to be the boss, but he has to have the skill. Although his position is easy to manage, if something really happens, ordinary people can''t hold it down, so don''t think about it. " Zhang Han thought about it. He put himself in the position of brother Niu. Maybe he was killed by his younger brother at some time. Now he calmed down a lot. Then he started the van and left. Not long after they got home, a BMW stopped at niuchuang''s house. As for the people who came down from the car, it was Cheng Chun who had talked before! It''s reasonable to say that Cheng Chun can''t afford to buy such a car for ten years with his personal salary, but it''s because of all kinds of hidden income that can''t be disclosed. At present, this car is only the cheapest one in his garage. All the younger brothers around know Cheng Chun and tell him what they have heard without reservation. Seeing that Cheng Chun is going to find Ye Mo''s trouble, Niu Chuang quickly persuades him and says, "brother Cheng, you need to calm down. Now the operation in broad daylight has a bad influence. My staff have made it clear that the guy is Zhang Han''s brother-in-law. He must spend the night at his house tonight, Let''s start in the dark and make sure that we don''t know. I''ve already had people squatting outside the door. So far, there''s no sign of him leaving. " Cheng Chun was also a little surprised when he heard this: "this boy is really crazy. He didn''t run away when he touched my mold. I''d like to see where this boy came from! I didn''t make it clear on the phone before. Now I''ll repeat the whole story carefully. Don''t leave a word behind! " Cheng Chun sits in the place where he belongs to Niu Chuang. The latter feels uncomfortable, but he doesn''t say anything. Unless he wants to wash his hands one day, nothing can be offended by the umbrella. When they make a cup of tea, Liu Chuang expresses his worries. After all, ye Mo''s skill is unusual. He''s not an ordinary person at all. He''s afraid that if he acts rashly on him, he will cause any future trouble. Cheng Chun said: "I''m afraid of nothing, but I''ve practiced a little Kung Fu. It''s hard to say in other places. But all around is my territory. It''s not like playing to kill him. I''ll take him back to the cell and see if I don''t want to kill him!" Brother Niu''s heart suddenly became tense when he heard this. Although these people are decent on the face, they are more gloomy than anyone else. As long as people are brought into the cell by them, it doesn''t matter how they come. Even before, a big brother of the road committed a crime. The burly man, who used to be more than 200 kg, came out only in his early 100s, and his appearance changed greatly, You can imagine what you have suffered in it. Chapter 798 It''s not the most serious. Those people in the street deserve what they deserve, but many innocent people also go in. People like Cheng Chun have many ways to get them in. You can''t tell who to put any contraband in your luggage, let alone some other fishing methods. "I''d like to see where this boy is from. If we don''t clean him up this time, he doesn''t know that Lord Ma has three eyes!" Cheng Chun whispered a few words to Liu Chuang, and the latter laughed: "it''s worthy of brother Cheng, this means is high, brother. I really believe you!" The next morning, ye Mo took Zhang Han out of the house and went around the city to see if there was any suitable venue to buy directly. If you want to join the game as master ye, you have to choose a place to set up a Taoist temple. It doesn''t matter where Taizhou is. Since there are two brothers and sisters you know, it''s convenient to set up a Taoist temple nearby. Zhang Han didn''t know what ye Mo was going to do, but when he heard that he was going to buy a house, his spirit suddenly became very excited. He was right. His brother-in-law was a man with a clear eye and no excellent strength. Who dares to buy a whole house! He was a little worried about brother Niu before, but now he seems to be worried too much. But when he was negotiating with someone in Yemo''s upstairs, he came to the entrance in a hurry and ran into Zhang Han. The collision was not serious, even Zhang Han didn''t feel anything, but the guy fell down and screamed. "I said you don''t walk with your eyes. You bump up when you see people coming. If you don''t want to pay $1.8 million today, it''s not over!" Zhang Han did not know what was going on, but the other party had already called. Looking at the yelling, he really thought that he was hit by himself. But the problem was that he was standing in the same place, and it was he who hit him on his own initiative! Zhang Han is only a big boy after all, and then he asked with some vigilance: "don''t treat me as a fool. I don''t think you''re a porcelain bumper, are you?" The guy was also happy when he heard this: "OK, you can knock me like this and slander me for touching porcelain. I''ve never been so angry when I grow up. I won''t kill you today!" After saying these words, the boy''s waist didn''t hurt, his legs didn''t hurt, and he jumped up straight from the ground. This scene scared Zhang Han a lot. I didn''t expect that this guy had practiced before, but why did he want to find himself? Before Zhang Han could figure it out, the guy just swept his heavy leg towards his chest. Zhang Han felt a sharp pain in his chest, and the whole person flew upside down. The bones all over his body felt broken. However, the worst is still to come. Not long after he fell to the ground, seven or eight gangsters rushed in and punched and kicked him without saying a word. The passers-by just watched around, and none of them dared to stop him. Ye Mo has just signed a contract with the other party at this time. After hearing the news, he looks at the window. When he sees Zhang Han being beaten by a group of thugs on the ground, he immediately gets angry. Without saying a word, he picks up a stool and smashes it out of the window. Those bastards were fighting hard, but they didn''t notice that the stool came down from the sky. In a moment, they were smashed to the ground and fell to the ground. If those people around just watched, they were really scared now. There were bursts of screams on the scene. Unexpectedly, the guy was not killed. On the contrary, the attacker was killed by falling objects. The scene was out of control for a time. But the boss Ding, who just sold the commercial building to Yemo, had a very flat expression. He was just a few bastards. To them, it was the same as killing a few bedbugs. As for Yemo, he doesn''t worry at all. The building has sold 230 million yuan. Originally, he wanted to wipe out a small part and make friends with Yemo. Who knows Yemo doesn''t directly swipe cards with bargaining. Rao Shi has met many of the world''s top rich people, but it''s the first time he''s seen such a grand one. Such a person''s family background outsiders dare not think, even when he and ye Mo communicate, he also felt a burst of fear, this is what kind of superior can reveal the momentum. "Mr. Ye, I still have some contacts in Taizhou. I sell a third of my noodles in all walks of life. I don''t know if I can help Mr. Ye?" The boss Ding asked politely. He was a little grateful to these bastards for giving him a chance to get close to Yemo, but Yemo just said blandly: "I appreciate boss Ding''s kindness, but it''s just a few small scenes. I can handle them well. I won''t be polite when I really use Mr. Ding in the future." Boss Ding just laughs when he hears this. Sometimes it''s a big advantage to help others in their circle. He thinks highly of you if he can play with you. As for asking for your help, he doesn''t treat you as an outsider. He doesn''t feel money alone. But if he can set up a relationship, maybe he will have a card to protect his life sometime in the future! Those bastards were also confused by the sudden stool. They hit their heads directly from such a high floor. I don''t know if their two brothers can be saved. At this moment, people are not in the mood to find Zhang Han''s trouble, and they don''t know whether to leave or stay. At this moment, ye Mo, accompanied by boss Ding, comes out of the elevator. As soon as Zhang Han sees Ye Mo, he immediately says, "brother-in-law, I''m here! There are dead people here, but I didn''t do it. They came up to blackmail me on their own initiative! " Look at this boy with a panda''s eye and bruises on his body. It''s obvious that he suffered a big loss from these guys. Ye Mo just patted him on the shoulder and said, "you have to practice your body well, or I won''t be surprised if you get beaten by any high school student at the school gate." Zhang Han obviously hasn''t recovered from the impact just now. In his mind, there are only those two bastards who fall in a pool of blood. Before that, the crisp sound of bone crack can''t be faked, and even the skull has been smashed open. These two people can''t live any longer, and they can''t get away from it at that time. However, just when Zhang Han was in a panic, he accidentally saw the boss Ding standing beside Ye Mo, and the whole person was stunned for a moment. As a local resident of Taizhou, few people don''t know boss Ding. Every city in Taizhou has his own business. I''m also one of the top three people in the top ten rich list of Taizhou. Let alone their small land, if boss Ding stomps, the whole Taizhou will have to shake! But he never thought that the building that his brother-in-law wanted to buy would be the property of boss Ding. It''s just a building. Any manager under him could solve it. Why did boss Ding have to condescend to come here in person? But then Zhang Han also realized something. In the business circle, there has always been only the right family. Boss Ding can come here in person, which is enough to show that his brother-in-law is the person he respects. No matter how hard it is, their identities are the same. Just think about it, Zhang Han''s fear dissipated a lot in an instant. How many good deeds did his sister do in her last life to meet such a brother-in-law! Zhang Han, who came back to himself, immediately said, "brother-in-law, it''s really none of my business. Just now, this guy deliberately bumped me into porcelain, and then suddenly a stool fell from the sky and hit these two people''s heads. It has nothing to do with me from the beginning to the end. I didn''t mean to cause trouble for you. Everyone around me can testify." Ye Mo also just white, Zhang Han one eye didn''t answer, finally turn the vision to lead that son of a bitch to say: "my younger brother just said of words you also hear clearly?"? Is there anything else to add? Anyway, I don''t think you look familiar. Have we met somewhere? " The guy at the head is very anxious at the moment. Of course, they have seen him. Yemo beat Niuge like his grandson yesterday. He was at the scene. Now he has recovered. The chair that just fell from the sky should be Yemo''s hands! Even if they do it, they don''t dare to kill people. But this boy is a man who is not afraid of anything. Killing two people is like playing. If he is confused with the plan, he may be killed alive! However, they were not the only ones in this operation. Seeing that something happened here, the boys who were lying in ambush rushed out and yelled, "don''t be afraid, brothers, just kill this guy!" It''s too late for the leader to stop him. Even boss Ding can''t help frowning when he sees this scene. A wise man knows that there is something hidden in it. Otherwise, when he sees two companions die in front of him, a slightly normal person can''t rush up so recklessly. It''s ridiculous to say that it''s brotherhood. If we really treat them as brothers, we will never let them do such high-risk things. As for what are they doing so hard now? Just when boss Ding was puzzled, the person in front of him came to Ye Mo, raised his machete and cut at Ye Mo''s face. However, the next second, he was kicked in the chest by Ye Mo and flew backward at a faster speed. With this amazing leg, he could not help but stare at Ding Laoban. Just now, he thought that ye Mo seemed a little familiar. When he contacted his terrible skills, he had a flash in his mind. Ye Mo was the master ye from the mainland who was publicized in the media a few days ago! "The hand of God! Stop it! No more fighting! " At this time, a scolding voice came from the side. It was not boss Ding who spoke, but a figure in uniform. Chapter 799 Boss Ding suddenly showed a clear color. It turns out that this is the case. It''s just that these guys have the courage to do things without thinking. At least they have to feel each other''s bottom before they start. As for this kind of iron plate, which is still burning red, I''m afraid he doesn''t even know how he died in the future, but such a grassroots villain can''t get into boss Ding''s eyes. Naturally, he won''t care about this guy''s life or death, but he is a little curious. How will ye Mo deal with the current situation? Ye Mo was stunned to see this scene for a moment, and then he also reflected what was going on. It was deliberately to let him go inside. It is said that the only one who has dealt with Taizhou is Niu Ge, who cleaned up yesterday. This guy is wearing a uniform again. If it is estimated that he is right, it should be the city bureau team leader he knows. However, just when ye Mo was in an accident, one of them, without saying a word, took out a swing stick from his body and pulled it to Ye Mo, and even boss Ding''s eyelids jumped a few times. This bastard is too reckless, dare to start at this time, even if it is pushed out of the chess pieces after the end of the liquidation. Ye Mo''s eyebrows also slightly wrinkled, without saying a word, he kicked out, only to hear "click" a crisp sound, the boy''s chest suddenly sunken down a large area, then fell to the ground and did not move. People around also can''t help but take a breath. It''s an accident if the previous stool knocked people over, but now ye Mo directly kicks people''s inner bone, which is quite shocking. No one thought that this seemingly gentle young man should be so cruel! As for Cheng Chun, the one in police uniform, he thought that he could suppress the boy by making his own face. But he didn''t expect that he would dare to commit a crime in front of his own face. Chen Cun, too, yelled at Ye Mo: "you are still in front of me when you commit a crime in public. Is there any law in your eyes?" Ye Mo just glanced at Cheng Chun, then turned his eyes to the bastard on the ground and said, "you are blind. Just now this guy took a stick to beat me. Why didn''t I see you speak? You are not a nest of snakes and mice, are you Hearing this, Cheng Chun also secretly blames the little brother for his many things. He starts in front of himself, which everyone sees in his eyes. He just wants to turn the black into the white. Everyone is neither blind nor stupid. Cheng Chun evades the heavy and takes the light and says: "but you are more heinous in public. You kick people like this. I seriously doubt that you are a bandit with a life case on your back. Come to the bureau with me!" Zhang Han was in a hurry on the spot: "how can we deal with it like this? It''s clearly the hands of these gangsters. My brother-in-law is self-defense. You must have taken the money from those people. I want to report it to your leaders!" Cheng chunsi didn''t pay any attention to Zhang Han''s words, but said with a cold smile: "boy, you can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. Look, you are already an adult, and you have to be responsible for what you say. Now you go away, I can still be nothing. But if you mess up again, I''ll ask you to go in for a few days'' prison dinner for obstructing law enforcement!" Zhang Han heard this also counseled, immediately turned his eyes to Ye Mo, his brother-in-law should have the ability to solve the current situation? But ye Mo was indifferent to this. He lit a cigarette and said, "I just came to Taizhou and don''t know the folk customs here. It''s a kind of experience to visit your bureau. I''m still in a daze. Let''s lead the way." Cheng Chun grits his teeth when he hears this. Although they are not ghosts, they are also cruel characters who can make children stop crying in the middle of the night. Rao Shi is so powerful outside that he has to be a new man when he comes to the cell phone. For the first time in so many years, he feels despised. Cheng Chun also called out: "boy, you can go crazy slowly. After you go in, I''ll see if you can still laugh. Take this guy away for me¡° At Cheng Chun''s command, several police officers come out of the crowd, feel out their handcuffs and walk towards Ye mo. boss Ding is just about to stop it when he sees that there is a big trend. Then he is stopped by Ye Mo''s eyes. Although boss Ding doesn''t know what medicine Ye Mo sells in his gourd, he won''t disturb Ye Mo''s business. He is happy to watch the crowd, Just watch ye Mo being taken back by these guys. By his means, every move of the market can''t hide his ears and eyes, but these guys are so proud that they think they''ve made a comeback in face, but they don''t know that it''s easy to ask God, but it''s hard to send God away. In the process of negotiation, boss Ding wanted to explore Ye Mo''s background relationship, but he never had a chance. If he could use these people of the market to show Ye Mo something, Later, he also knew how to handle the propriety in the process of getting along with Yemo. In this way, ye Mo followed Cheng chun to the interrogation room. Compared with the original Jiangbei Municipal Bureau, the furnishings in this room can only be described as shivering. Except for the tables, chairs and a chandelier, nothing else can be seen inside. As for the windows, they are all shuttered. You can''t see what''s going on inside from the outside. It''s estimated that the sound insulation effect of this room is quite good, No matter how much noise there is inside, there will be no noise outside. Just here, three people push the door and come in. The first one is Cheng Chun. As for the two guys who are following him, they should be his loyal dogleg. At the moment, they are not good at looking at Yemo. There is no outsider here, and the indoor monitoring is not turned on. It''s their world. Cheng Chun sat down in front of Ye Mo and said, "are you very strange? Why do I come to you? The reason is very simple. Niuchuang''s Casino has my members. If you knock money from him, you will steal money from my pocket. Now I know you are not wronged at all!" Ye Mo heard this, but pretended to be surprised and said: "no, you are also a public servant. You are in collusion with these usurers who run casinos. You know the law and break the law!" When Cheng Chun heard this, he sneered and said, "you can tell how ignorant you are. It''s hard to say anything else. But this one mu is my territory. What I say is the law. No one knows that Niu Chuang is following me around. No one dares to trouble him for so many years. It''s good for you. An outsider dares to come here to show his prestige. I don''t think you know how high and thick the sky is. It''s still too late for you to ask for mercy before I get angry! " Ye Mo just took a look at Cheng Chun and said, "I''m really knowledgeable. I didn''t believe that Taizhou was in a mess, but I can know the overall environment of Taizhou by looking at your style. It''s your business to be crazy. It''s also your ability to wander in the circle for so many years. But I have to kindly remind you that not everyone can be provoked by you. As long as you don''t offend me, you''ll live the same life in the past. But if you have to be confused, I''m afraid your good life will come to an end. " When Cheng Chun heard this, he also laughed angrily: "he even taught me how powerful you are. If you really have such a strong ability, would you like to come here with me! In the past, many pricks were more crazy than you when they first came in, and finally they were obedient like a grandson, and you are no exception! You should be a businessman. I''d like to do business with you. As long as the price you give is right, you don''t have no chance to leave here today. But if you don''t appreciate it, it''s OK to lock you up for three or five years. " Ye Mo heard this also gave birth to a trace of interest: "business does not matter, the premise is that you have enough capital, just a grassroots team leader, I don''t think you have the strength to talk about big business with me." If you met such a arrogant guy before, Cheng Chun would be punished. But today, he calmed down and said, "you doubt my strength. It seems that you really don''t understand Taizhou. Today, I''m very patient. I''ll give you a good talk." Cheng Chun and ye Mo talked about the overall environment of Taizhou. There is no doubt that Taizhou is economically developed. Relatively speaking, it has derived a lot of gloomy business. Even those rich people in the mainland often go to Taizhou for entertainment and consumption. It''s all the big consortia and families that control the upper class society. As for the following, they are all controlled by the upper class forces. The upper class can be divided into three, six, nine and so on. Those long-standing tycoons directly use black money politics to seek their own voice, and they are already public figures. As for those who are not in the upper class, they will find people like Cheng Chun as their backers, Just to give them some inside information when necessary. This is also the tacit rule that everyone has in every place. As long as they don''t offend anyone, they will not capsize as long as they pay enough money on time and hold their thighs firmly. As for Niu Chuang, he is just one of the many people who hold Chen Village''s thighs. There are many people around him who are also members of his faction. He is also engaged in a variety of industries. In addition to making a living on the road, there are also some semi gray businesses. The most common one is the earthwork on the construction site. Most of them are monopolized by the people on the road. Last year, Cheng Chun''s family built a three story villa. He said hello to the guy at the bottom. The other party directly transferred a construction team to send cement, yellow sand, steel bars and other things there for free. He was stunned to build a villa for him. As for the surrounding greening, they also have a very good collection. It is said that several Wutong trees have been transported from France specially. As for the links involved in this way, it is also imaginable that the jade ornaments inside the house are related to jewelry shops. Obviously, he also spoke in this respect. Chapter 800 Although the position is not high, Cheng Chun is like a know it all person in the lower world. He is very popular and has to sell his face in all aspects. He has also played the role of middleman before and earned a lot of benefits. As for those foreign investors who want to take root here, they are usually the first to visit. If it''s the kind of international giant level investor, Cheng Chun''s small shrimps will certainly have to stand aside, but if the strength is general, it really has to buy Cheng Chun''s account! Cheng Chun is trying to show off his strength there. Ye Mo also knows the general environment of Taizhou and how to operate the Daoguan. He also has a preliminary plan in his mind. This trip is not in vain. Then Cheng Chun stopped talking and laughing and said coldly, "I''ve said all that should be said. Now it''s time for you to give me the bottom line. If you talk business with me, I''ll talk business with you. But if you don''t talk about it, I''ll have to work out the general ledger with you." When Cheng Chun said this, he thought he was full of wisdom. Later, he also reflected this problem. Since ye Mo can appear in that commercial building, it may be that people in the business field just arrived in Taizhou and don''t understand the rules, otherwise they can''t be so numb and ignorant to break into trouble with cattle. It''s not that he hasn''t met anyone like him before. He thinks he can eat everywhere with a little money, but in the end he doesn''t get to pay homage to the mountain. If ye Mo is in the same situation, it''s much better to pull his investment and draw a percentage from it than to recover the money. After all, none of the people who have the strength to do business in Taizhou are simple people, The financial strength, pull out a leg hair is enough for him to eat for several years. "Boy, what do you think? I''m not very patient. Do you want to do business with me or do you want me to do business?" Cheng Chun stressed the airway. Ye Mo also looks up and down at Cheng Chun at this time. His eyes are like looking at a fool, and then he says faintly: "looking at the love you just told me so many things, I''ll finally advise you not to offend me, or you can''t get away with it." Hearing this, Cheng Chun''s anger came up immediately. He thought that he had wasted so much spitting to talk with him. Now it seems that this boy is making fun of himself! Cheng Chun couldn''t hold it any longer. He directed at the two guys behind him and said, "Damn it! Give me a toast instead of a penalty Those two guys are Cheng Chun''s absolute dogleg. They rush up to Ye Mo immediately with a command. They have done this kind of thing more than once, and they have no burden at all. However, this time, they have kicked the iron plate. Before they get close to them, ye Mo kicks the table in front of them and smashes them directly. As for Cheng Chun, he is also fooled by this sudden change. He dares to hurt people in the cell phone. How can he be so brave! However, without waiting for him to think more, Cheng Chun feels a sharp pain in his shoulder. Suddenly, ye Mo raises his leg and steps on his shoulder, kicking him to the ground in an instant. There is a violent collision between his chin and the ground, and blood flows on the spot. In a short moment, three people fell to the ground, which had never happened in his more than ten years of career. The two guys just slowed down, but they saw that their team leader had been trampled under their feet, and they were all full of horror. They really beat birds every day, but they were blinded by the eagle. No one thought that this boy was a tough guy, This time they miscalculated! Cheng Chun''s face is also very ugly when he is trampled on the sole of his foot in front of his subordinates, but the sharp pain on his shoulder makes him dare not have the slightest anger, otherwise his foot will really fall down and his arm will be completely abandoned. "Man, we have something to say. Don''t make any moves. We can talk about the conditions slowly." Cheng Chun quickly lowered his attitude. Ye Mo also lit a cigarette at this time, and said faintly: "I''m caught here regardless of what happened. I''m holding a fire in my heart. How can I do that? If I''m allowed to let this tone go smoothly, I can say anything, but if I''m not, I can''t guarantee that I''ll do anything drastic if I''m not careful. " Ye Mo said, with a little effort at his feet, Cheng Chun immediately bared his teeth in pain, and kicked his ribs. If he said no, he was afraid that his shoulder blades would be crushed by him! "Brother, if you have any conditions, just say it. As long as you can do it, I will never say anything. You must be merciful!" Ye Mo turned his eyes to the two guys and said, "didn''t you want to fight with me before? Now get down on your knees and slap each other. " When the two guys heard this, their faces were black. Although they were not in a high position, when did they suffer such humiliation? However, before they could make their stand, Cheng Chun immediately roared, "didn''t you hear me! Don''t do it now! Dawdle, believe it or not, I''ve stripped you of your clothes When they heard this, their faces suddenly changed. In the past, they went out together to collect money for the convenience of the people, but they didn''t know how many people they had offended. With such a level of identity, they can rest easy. But if they take off their clothes, they will not be able to walk out of the gate of the market today, and they will be killed in the street tomorrow. After weighing two or three seconds, they finally kneel down and slap each other. "Why is it so light? Is it not eating? Give me some strength. " Ye Mo light mouth way, at the same time in Cheng Chun''s scapula stepped on a foot. Cheng Chun even heard a slight crack, and the whole person was scared to death. He yelled at the two guys and said, "are you deaf or stupid? You have to make a noise like me, or you''ll be fired tomorrow!" Cheng Chun also raised his hand and slapped his face twice. The two guys gritted their teeth and gave up for their jobs. The slap became louder and louder. At first, they just cooperated with the acting. But later, the deeper and heavier the slap, the more angry they were. One of them hit hard, and the other immediately doubled his strength. Later, he slapped each other with a broken tooth in the mouth. Until they fanned each other for more than ten minutes, their strength was almost the same. The heads of the two young men who were still pretty were swollen into a pig''s head. Ye Mo looked at it almost, and then said faintly: "OK, OK, look at the strange seeping people, but I''ve learned a lesson, and I''ll remember. Don''t provoke me in the future. As for captain Cheng, you also remember, don''t provoke me in the future. Today it''s just embarrassing your subordinates, but if there''s a next time, it''s time for you to show up in person, and you don''t dare to say anything else, At least you can''t live without a wheelchair for the rest of your life. Do you remember what I said? " The situation is stronger than others. What else can Cheng Chun say? He answers quickly. Ye Mo says: "I hope you are not right and wrong, or there will be no regret in the world." Ye Mo also got up and walked out of the interrogation room, so swaggered out of the door of the Municipal Bureau. As for Zhang Han, who had been waiting outside for a long time, when he saw Ye Mo coming out intact, his tears almost fell out, and he quickly went up and asked, "brother-in-law, how are you. They didn''t embarrass you in it Ye Mo also just said faintly: "what nonsense? I''m safe and abiding by the law. Who will embarrass me? I just go in and record a confession to explain the facts. I''ll come out without a pass?" Zhang Han was suspicious when he heard this: "but brother-in-law, just now they didn''t look like they were so easy to talk!" Ye Mo immediately slapped Cheng Chun on the back of his head and said, "you have a lot of things to do. You don''t make a sound when it''s time for you to show up, and you are so serious when it''s not time for you to make a sound. How can you want to slap you so much?" Zhang Han shrank his neck when he heard this. If he was beaten, he would not come to bed for at least half a year. Then he changed the topic and said, "brother-in-law, maybe brother Niu is behind us. What should we do now?" Ye Mo frowned slightly: "now I still call him brother Niu. How can I feel uncomfortable?" Zhang Han also just responded and quickly changed his words: "it must be Niu Chuang, the tortoise son of a bitch, who set up a situation to harm us. Brother in law, this grandson can''t let go easily!" Ye Mo also looked at Zhang Han with satisfaction: "it''s more pleasant to talk now. Let''s go and visit Niu Chuang now. Since we take my words as the wind in our ears, we have to let him have a long memory." If before, Zhang Han had no time to avoid it, and he didn''t know if it was because of Ye Mo''s training. Now, he was excited and drove to Niu Chuang''s site. When ye Mo and Zhang Han appeared in the casino, the younger brothers around them were also scared to pee. They had just seen the cruel man''s method yesterday, but they didn''t expect that he would come again one day later. It''s just that he didn''t come here to gamble, but it''s more like asking questions. Those boys couldn''t live in town, so they quickly went in and reported: "brother, no, that boy came here again yesterday. Look at his appearance, he''s not good at coming. Shall we copy the guy and fight with him directly?" Although the younger brother is domineering, his legs have been softened. Niu Chuang just scolded a soft goods. Since ye Mo can come, it shows that Cheng Chun has missed. He knows what Cheng Chun''s temperament is. He can get out of his hands. Obviously, the boy has a relationship with the upper class. He had no fear of following Cheng Chun into the Bureau before. Even Cheng Chun can''t help him, and he can''t expect to create any miracle. Since he can''t stir up trouble, let''s bow down and be soft. After pondering for three or two seconds, Cheng Chun said, "please come in. Remember to be polite." Chapter 801 The younger brother was also a little confused when he heard this: "brother, we can''t do this. What we do when we go out is face, and what we earn is breath. If we are soft to this guy today, what will people in the future think of us?" Niu Chuang felt a toothache when he heard this. He took a look at the boy and figured out whether it was smoother to smoke his left face or right face. All these years of brothers, who is what kind of goods, have a clear heart. It''s necessary to pretend to be full of garlic at this time! "Ah, since you have this heart, it''s hard for you. Here''s a knife. You go out and make this boy. If you have any good or bad, I''ll take care of your family." Niu said. The boy was still manly and high spirited. He immediately counseled him and said with a smile: "brother Niu, why are you kidding? Just a moment, I''ll invite him in." In fact, brother Niu probably guessed what happened to Ye Mo Lai''s house. Most likely, he came to blackmail him again. Otherwise, he really wanted to kill him, and he would not be allowed to come in and tell the truth. After a while, ye Mo came in with Zhang Han and went directly to the sofa. He looked at brother Niu with a smile and said, "brother Niu, you are not a good man. Yesterday, you said that the well water will not be polluted and the river water will be clear. But what are you doing for me this morning? Is the memory I gave you yesterday not very deep? Do you want me to wake you up again? " "Misunderstanding! This is definitely a misunderstanding! It has nothing to do with me from the beginning to the end. It''s Cheng Chun himself. You know I have to rely on him to eat. I can''t help my arm but my thigh! " Brother Niu said quickly. "I don''t care whose idea it is. Anyway, they beat me up when I went in. Are you responsible for this?" Yemer said. Brother Niu also has a MMP in his heart when he hears this. Ye Mo is the only one who beats others. How can someone bully him? It''s very clear that he can walk out of the market. As for being beaten in the market, maybe he beats others. "Why, brother Niu, you have a word to say. Don''t let me look down on you if you dare to do it." Ye Mo said intentionally or unintentionally grabbed the fruit knife on the table and played with it. Brother Niu''s eyebrows also jumped fiercely. Who is the little brother who doesn''t know how to put a knife on the fruit plate. This morning, we all know what happened. Niu Chuang also has absolute trust in Cheng Chun. He thinks that he has the ability to get Ye Mo in and out, or he doesn''t dare to unite to set Ye Mo up. But since Cheng Chun can''t win Ye Mo, he has to pay a little price here! "Elder brother, we have something to say. Can you put down the knife on your hand first?" The cow rushes to swallow mouth daub a way, he is really scared by leaf mo. Ye Mo then pointed the fruit knife at brother Niu. It seemed that he could get rid of it at any time. Brother Niu didn''t dare to play empty, so he quickly said, "it''s my responsibility. I''ll lose money! I can''t afford to lose money! " Ye Mo also laughed when he heard this: "since we want to lose money, we have to talk about it well. I''ve been beaten inside. Now I''m in pain all over. This hospital is also a place for sucking blood. You can do it yourself." Brother Niu is confused when he hears this. You can say a number exactly. Now let him do it by himself. What else can he do! Even if he withheld a van, he would be able to compensate 800000 for his work delay. Now he said that he had been beaten. It''s not enough for NIMA to smash 800000 into it! Brother Niu said with a bitter face: "brother, I don''t speak in secret. Although I am the master of this casino, I have to spend a lot of money on every aspect of management every year. Only a little bit of it really falls into my hands. Otherwise, it''s impossible for you to take 800000 yuan from me, and Cheng Chun will go out in person, because he has a large share of the 800000 yuan. If you really want me to take a huge sum of money, I really can''t afford it now. " Ye Mo heard this and said coldly, "as you say, we can''t reach a consensus. OK, you can ask for your own happiness." Ye Mo said, he got up and went out, not mentioning the money. Brother Niu was completely scared to pee. He quickly got up from his position and went to Ye Mo, hugged his thigh tightly and said, "brother, we have something to say!" Ye Mo sneered: "don''t you have no money? What else can I say? Brother Niu is also a celebrity in this area. It''s easy to know how many people in your family, where your wife plays mahjong and where your son goes to school. Accidents happen from time to time, and it''s not impossible for someone to fall down the stairs and die accidentally, right? " Concerning his family, brother Niu didn''t dare to get a little lucky. He said with a sad face: "elder brother, we are all honest people. You can say a price of conscience. I''ll make money for you even if I''m selling iron. Don''t mess with my family!" Brother Niu also wants to know clearly that money is just external things. As long as a person still has a lot of money, he can earn it back. But if his wife and children are gone, what''s the use of asking so much money. Ye Mo also laughed at this time: "it''s good to be so honest. If you want to play routine with me, I''m not wrong with you. You can count it." Ye Mo said and stretched out a finger, brother Niu subconsciously asked: "ten thousand? So little? " However, just as his voice fell, he could not help slapping himself. What''s wrong with him in order to say ten thousand? He really sent a beggar. Is it one million? One million is not a small amount. He just took out 800000 yesterday, and many of his business capital chains were broken. Originally, he had to figure out where to get money from these two days. At this time, asking him to take out one million again would have killed him! "Brother, can we discuss it again? A million is a little too much for me." Brother Niu said tentatively. Ye Mo also snorted at this time: "a million, you think it''s beautiful, and then add a zero." Brother Niu''s face was as pale as death when he heard this. He sat down on the ground for a long time and didn''t slow down. Ten million! Even if he sells his body and kidney, he can''t afford so much money! At the moment, he either tries to make money or his family dies in an accident. What''s wrong with him at that time? He even wants to join hands with Cheng chun to get the murderer in. At the moment, he is forcing himself to die. Brother Niu then turned to Yemo with a try attitude and said, "brother, can I pay by instalments? To tell you the truth, the profit I have on hand all the year round is only half a million. If you give me 20 years, I will pay you back with interest. " Ye Mo said with a smile: "it''s only 500000 a year, isn''t it? The casino under your command is running like water every day. It''s no big deal to make two or three million yuan a year with your other businesses. You should have accumulated some money over the years, right Brother Niu also looked bitter when he heard this: "brother, you don''t think my business is good here, but I need money to do business. If we didn''t spend money to maintain these relationships, we would have been killed by no one." Yemo then also laughed and said, "how can you be exploited willingly? Once something goes wrong, it''s all your fault. As a result, you work for others all the year round. If you really want to sell cabbage and powder, you don''t want to become a big and strong family. You don''t need to spend money to maintain this relationship, and someone will come to you to help you. " Brother Niu''s heart is also full of complexity when he hears this. Those who can do this step are all big men and high-ranking figures, which is much better than his petty quarrel. In his life, he never thought that he could do this step one day. Spending money to maintain a relationship and earn a little money, it''s all he wants to spend ten or twenty years with the wind and water. He can''t think about it any more. However, when ye Mo says this, he also has some resentment towards Cheng Chun. Although he has been protected by his umbrella for so many years, he has to say that there is a big gap in the distribution of interests between them. At present, brother Niu has only half a million yuan to collect. He wrote a ten million yuan IOU to Ye Mo and quickly handed the cash to Ye mo. the most complicated thing in his heart is Zhang Han. He has only a little money every month, but these two days he has received hundreds of thousands of yuan, which makes him numb. Before he left, ye Mo took a final look at brother Niu and said, "today is the last time. If you dare to make any small calculation in the future and think carefully, it won''t be settled with money. How can you leave your hands and feet? Do you understand?" Brother Niu really doesn''t dare this time. Even his backers can''t get rid of Ye mo. he can only admit that he has no relationship with the upper class and can only rely on his own fists, but his fists are not as big as others. After ye Mo and Zhang Han leave, brother Niu also tells his brothers to keep their eyes open. When they meet Ye Mo and Zhang Han, they all walk around. However, after explaining this, brother Niu can''t help thinking more deeply. It seems that ye Mugang''s words are just a casual remark, and it seems to be a purposeful suggestion. He has never considered this problem before, but now the more he thinks about it, the more uncomfortable he is. Why should his brother take all the risks? As a result, Cheng Chun takes all the risks. If you think about it, most of the other people in the neighborhood are also in this mode. Instead of being exploited so much, why can''t they unite to form a faction? As long as they are numerous and powerful, no one dares to trouble them easily. It''s just that for so many years, people have been in such a mode of thinking and tend to be comfortable. If you want to change the status quo, someone has to stand up first. Chapter 802 However, the corresponding risks can not be ignored. If you succeed, you will be a big man. If you fail, you won''t even know how to die. Think about the IOU that he called Ye Mo and took out 500000 yuan a year. If he didn''t eat or drink, he would have to pay it off for 20 years. This is still the case that he was not cleared. If one day someone touched the boundary, or Cheng Chun had a problem with himself and wanted to make himself, he would end up working for others in vain and get nothing. "What do you think?" Brother Niu said to his followers. He didn''t hide what ye Mo had said before, and his brother for so many years could probably guess Niu''s mind. If he didn''t have such an idea in his heart, he couldn''t say it. One of the younger brothers hesitated for a moment and said, "I think what that guy said is reasonable. We do everything, but we can only drink some soup. Although Cheng Chun has something to do with it, he can''t support the casino without us brothers." "Yes, elder brother, Cheng Chun just takes us to make money for him. If one day he breaks down the bridge, we can''t help it. The outside world only knows that this gambling shop is owned by us. Once we want to crack down on anything, our brothers have to go in, but he has no worries. What are we working so hard for after so many years! Is it just to take risks for others and work for others? " Listening to the brothers'' statements, brother Niu''s mind is more and more active. Now ye Mo can''t afford to offend himself. As for Cheng Chun, he can''t help Ye mo. even if he''s in the current situation, his annual profit will be paid to Ye Mo for 20 years. How big will he be after 20 years! In that case, he might as well give it a go. Even if it was worse, it could not be worse than the present situation! As for the other side, ye Mo couldn''t have so much cash with him. They went to a nearby bank and put the money in. Zhang Han couldn''t help asking: "brother-in-law, you asked him to write an IOU and pay it off in 20 years. What''s the meaning of this? It doesn''t feel like you are short of money. You can''t wait that long for 20 years, can you? " Ye Mo just smiles and doesn''t explain. People will change only when they are forced to die. Otherwise, according to brother Niu''s easy temperament, he has been making trouble for so many years. If he doesn''t light a fire at the back and force him to play with his life, the generation around him is just a plate of loose sand after all. A group of people are making little trouble there. If they want to combine them, someone must take the lead. As for brother Niu, I don''t know whether he is lucky or unfortunate. He is just selected by Ye mo. if he lets go, he may have a chance to turn over. Otherwise, he will continue to procrastinate. At least he will have to be over 50 years old to breathe a sigh of relief. This is also ye Mo''s plan to prepare more for himself. No matter when he works, he must have talents. Otherwise, no matter how big the power is, it''s just a grass without roots that can be overturned Taizhou is not as complicated as the mainland. Its relationship has been divided decades ago. It''s not easy for an outsider who has no roots to gain a firm foothold. It''s also possible to compete with those Taizhou tycoons only by twisting those big and small idle guys into a rope. Of course, these are the afterwords. Ye Mo is not in a hurry. At present, the most important thing is to prepare for the construction of the offensive and defensive Daoguan. The venue has been bought, and you can find a company to decorate it. It seems that he should also visit the city''s municipal leaders. As for Zhang Han, although his ability is not enough, they often just need a messenger. His ability is the second and the most important thing is his character. At least from the observation of these days, Zhang Han''s character has passed the test. If it wasn''t for the intersection on the bus, according to the boy''s previous fate, he might have been forced to jump off the building by brother Niu. At noon that day, Zhang Hangang simply washed the van and was ready to go back to pick up the goods. But ye Mo called him over and said, "let go of what you are doing and go out with me." When Zhang Han heard this, he was also very excited. The two days following his brother-in-law were more wonderful than he had been for so many years. Then he asked excitedly, "brother-in-law, where are we going to collect money this time?" Yemo knocked on his forehead and said, "what do you charge? Go out and do business! " Zhang Han takes Ye Mo out with a "Oh". To his surprise, ye Mo stops him at the door of a 4S store and guesses something. Zhang Han is also excited. Zhang Han''s eyes are shining when he looks at those luxury cars with a price tag of 700000 yuan or even more than one million yuan. In the past, he can only feel these luxury cars in his heart. He didn''t expect that one day he could see these luxury cars in person and even feel them with his hands. Looking at Zhang Han''s appearance, the shopping guide can''t help frowning. If it wasn''t for ye Mo''s extraordinary temperament, she might have stopped it. After choosing the transportation tools, they drove directly to the municipal office building. Yemo made a phone call in the car before. When they arrived at the scene, the roadside was full of etiquette ladies, and even the municipal elder brother was in the welcoming line. Zhang Han''s brain is a little confused. Seeing these big people who can only be seen on TV, but now they are welcoming his brother-in-law, he is more and more curious about the identity of his brother-in-law. It''s a pity that my cousin is very tight lipped. No matter how much he talks about it, he still doesn''t dare to say a word, which makes him feel strange. Especially, I haven''t seen my brother-in-law and my cousin have any intimate behavior these days. They look more like friends. However, Zhang Han didn''t think much about it. Maybe they had some conflicts. Originally, he didn''t want to show up in the car, but he was hooked by Ye Mo to signal him to keep up with him, which made him follow Ye Mo anxiously. Song Guangyu''s face is full of spring today. It was originally said that ye Mo, the founder of offensive and defensive Road, planned to open a branch in Taizhou. All of them were eager to open a branch. As like as two peas in Taizhou City, he never thought that luck would bump into his head. He was even unsure when he received the call from ye mo. He was at the same time watching the real man''s video and his heart hung down. There is no doubt that the attack and defense Daoguan will cause a stir among young people, and even lead the trend in the next few decades. It can be seen that the establishment of Daoguan in their city will stimulate the economy and culture. What''s more, the attack and defense of Daoguan are inseparable from the Xinchuang group in the mainland. Although the Xinchuang group has not grown to the level of an international giant, they are well-informed and know that the president of Xinchuang is the apple of the eye of the Li family of the Chinese giant family. A giant like the Li family can push the city''s economy forward for decades. For song Guangyu, it''s just a big pie in the sky, which will blow him up. Seeing ye Mo get out of the car and walk towards this side, song Guangyu also dare not take out the shelf, quickly went up to hold Ye Mo''s hand, politely said: "master ye, time is in a hurry, the preparation work is not enough, please don''t mind, I have arranged the hotel to prepare the banquet for you!" Ye Mo just said with a smile: "I''m flattered by Song Shi''s enthusiasm. After a mother from Taichung and the mainland opened the first offensive and defensive Daoguan in Jinling, I''ve always wanted to come to Taizhou to open a second Daoguan. But these days I''ve been busy with trifles. Today''s visit is also a temporary intention, which delays your office. In the next few decades, the offensive and defensive road will inevitably cause a global trend. As a large enterprise with unlimited potential, the new creation will continue to invest in Taichung. Together with all of you here, we will strive to build Taichung into a vibrant international metropolis. In the future, I am afraid there will be a lot of places to grow up in the city of matsong. " What ye Mo said is that song Guangyu is comfortable in body and mind. Originally, he was still thinking about how to start from attacking and defending Daoguan and let Xinchuang invest in them. Unexpectedly, ye Mo had just met him and said this on his own initiative. It was a great luck that hit him. Song Guangyu immediately patted his chest and assured: "Mr. Ye is very kind. On behalf of the municipal administration and myself, I would like to say that whenever Mr. Ye needs help, we will do our best to provide you with a good development and investment environment." At the end of the scene, ye Mo immediately lowered his voice and said, "but Song Shi, Chang, as far as I know, the overall environment of Taizhou seems to be very unfriendly to investors. Just those celebrities make many powerful enterprises dare not settle in. Even in many cases, they are openly in a dilemma with the municipal government. The development of our offensive and defensive Daoguan may not touch their interests, but if we invest in it. I''m afraid I''ll be harassed by those characters on the road Song Guangyu was a little embarrassed when he heard this. With so many media friends around him, how can he answer this question? He just took a Tai Chi at random and said: "most of the rumors from the outside world are untrue. I believe Mr. Ye will naturally understand our investment environment after he has been here for a period of time. I can assure Mr. Ye, No matter what kind of investment or activity you have in Taichung, you will not be obstructed by anyone. " Ye Mo just smiles when he hears these words. If he really believes these words, he''s a fool. Taizhou''s social environment has been chaotic for so many years, which can''t be changed by his surname song. However, it''s a good thing for ye Mo to make such a statement now. Whether it is to take over the brothers of the war wolf or to cultivate their own power in the future, as long as the municipal authorities do not come out in a dilemma, it can be regarded as a great help to them. Moreover, even Cheng Chun, a grass-roots team leader, can become the backer of many gangsters. Now ye Mo is on the line of this municipal elder brother, and there is more room for operation. Chapter 803 At present, ye Mo is still in the dominant position between the two. Maybe he can unify the Daoist forces in Taichung for some time in the future, and then he can have some black gold politics. He will gradually control the discourse power of other cities. The world of capital is so wonderful that as long as he has money, there is nothing he can''t do. With enough cameras in front of the media, song Guangyu takes Ye Mo to the hotel private room reserved in advance. Seeing Zhang Han following him along the way, he realizes that he is not as simple as an ordinary attendant, and then asks with a smile: "master ye, I don''t know who is behind you..." Ye Mo said blandly: "this is my little brother, Xiao Han. Haven''t you met brother song in a hurry?" When Zhang Han heard this, he was also very excited. What kind of person is song Guangyu, the leading elder brother in Taichung City, who can talk to such a big man now? He would never dream of it before. Zhang Han immediately cheered up and called "brother song Hao". Song Guangyu was slightly stunned when he heard this. He was not surprised by Zhang Han''s identity, but ye Mo asked him to call himself brother song. There are too many meanings represented by the word "brother song". Slightly stunned, after two or three seconds, the smile on Song Guangyu''s face became more relaxed: "it turned out that he was your younger brother. He was really young and promising!" Zhang Han was so excited that he couldn''t find the north for a moment to get the praise from the municipal elder brother. He had planned to say two more words, but who expected that after the other party said this, he didn''t have the following, so he continued to talk with Ye Mopan. Zhang Han was a little embarrassed, but he also knew that his brother-in-law''s face was the reason why he could talk to him, and his heart was instantly calmed down. Not long after, the three men had already arrived in the private room. To Zhang Han''s surprise, many people had already sat down in the private room. However, none of these guys looked like the people easy to be compared with. Some of them were in their early 30s, some in their 40s and 50s, and even sat on a gray haired old man. It is reasonable to say that people at this age should feel kind-hearted, but this guy exudes a vicious smell all over his body. He just glances at him and makes himself shiver. Who are these guys? It''s clear that they are the mayor of song city. When he invited his brother-in-law to dinner, why did they show up in the private room and look at each one with a tattoo, and some others with a dagger sharpening their nails there? How can they not look like good people! "Are these people all mixed up in society? It shouldn''t be Zhang Han muttered. It''s reasonable to say that song Guangyu should cherish his own feathers to the extent that he doesn''t get mixed up with these people. But now it seems that these people are more like the guests he invited. As for ye Mo, he calmed down a lot. Seeing these people, just like the girls who accompanied him in KTV, he directly pulled up a stool and sat down to light a cigarette. Song Guangyu saw the curtain and opened his mouth. After all, he didn''t say anything. Then he pulled a stool and sat down beside Ye mo. At the beginning, ye Mo didn''t expect to take one more person with him. Naturally, there was no place for Zhang Han. When Zhang Han hesitated about where to stand, ye Mo said: "why, you really want to stand if you don''t want to sit? Take a stool for yourself Zhang Han hurriedly answered and walked out. As soon as he got out of the room, he found that he was already in a cold sweat. What was the situation just now? He felt that his hair was standing up. Is this the only atmosphere among adults? Just as Zhang Han was muttering to himself, he heard a loud bang in the room, and then an old voice came out: "where is the young man from? I don''t understand the rules. Ma Ye is still sitting here. He wants to sit down without saying hello and visiting him first. I think you are a little numb!" Zhang Han subconsciously wants to rush in to give ye Mo a strong momentum, but just holding his hand on the doorknob, he suddenly stops. Even if he goes in, he can''t help Ye Mo, and maybe he will be worried. Originally, he has been following Ye Mo these days and has experienced these things, which makes him very happy. But at this time, he finds out that he can only stand behind others from the beginning to the end. When brother Liu first watched his cousin, he couldn''t do anything. Now his brother-in-law was embarrassed inside, so he can only wait outside. When can he be like his brother-in-law, Can it bring security to people around? People who can appear in the same private room with song Guangyu must have no difference in their status. With so many people united together, we can imagine how much pressure there should be. At the moment, he can only hope that his brother-in-law is strong enough to face the current situation. As for a bald man who just opened his mouth, there is a ferocious scar on the back of his head. Ordinary people must wear a wig or hat to cover it up, but for these people, the scar is the best medal. That knife didn''t kill him in those years, which also made his courage become more and more big. Even in front of song Guangyu''s face, he could make such a public attack. Song Guangyu''s face was very ugly. At the moment, he just coughed and said, "this is master ye from the mainland. He is also the vice president of Xinchuang group. He will invest in Taichung in the future." As soon as these words came out, the eyes of those guys looking at Ye Mo also changed, from disdaining to coveting fat sheep. Originally, opening an offensive and defensive Taoist hall didn''t have much impact on them, but if you think about the investment, you don''t know how much capital will flow into their pockets in the end. Although he was a little surprised at Yemo''s status as an investor, he still had to do his best. Immediately, the guy just hummed: "I don''t care about master ye or president Ye. In a word, Taizhou is our world. If you want to have a firm foothold here, you have to abide by the rules of our place. We can only call ourselves younger generation in front of Mr. Ma. Such an outsider rashly wants to put his hand in without paying homage to the mountain. Does he really not understand the rules, or does he deliberately give us some eyedrops? " Ye Mo just a faint smile, and then his eyes swept around. It''s obvious that the horse master in this guy''s mouth is the old man. Although the old man seems to be sitting and not speaking, he doesn''t say anything at the moment, which also shows his attitude. Ye Mo then turned his eyes to song Guangyu and said, "Song Shi, chief, why didn''t I understand this one today?" Song Guangyu was also very embarrassed to hear this. To be honest, none of the people present could be provoked by him. They were all the big men of various local societies in Taichung. Although they did their own affairs on weekdays, they all had a common faction. As for the big men in the faction, they were the most influential figures in the political circle. As long as people like them have money, it''s very easy for them to arrange an identity for themselves. Even song Guangyu, who has to be polite when he sees that person, has such a relationship. Sometimes even those people who are present will not sell him such face. Today, he comes here because he wants to meet Ye mo, Otherwise, he doesn''t have such a big face to invite all of you here. His starting point is also good. Since ye Mo wants to come to Taichung for development, he has to make long-term investment. In the future, if he can''t, he will be targeted by those people in the street, so that they can say hello in advance and get familiar with them. In the future, he will be able to deal with the problems related to the interests, at least not too ugly. But he didn''t think that these people didn''t make any statements before, but ye Mo immediately joined up to make trouble as soon as he arrived. It''s not pushing himself into the fire pit, which makes him a stranger inside and outside! Song Guangyu then said with a dry smile: "master ye, don''t get me wrong. All of you here are forthright people. I just want to make a friend when I meet you this time. After you get along with them for a long time, I will know what they are." Ye Mo can almost understand song Guangyu''s embarrassing status in Taichung when he hears this. He is a municipal elder brother, but there are some things that he can''t really get involved in. Considering his pledge of protection in front of the media, it seems that it''s really bullshit now. Ye Mo immediately turned his eyes to the bald man and said, "this brother, I don''t know what you call him?" When the bald man heard this, he just snorted: "since you are not qualified to be my brother, I will ask you, what are you doing in Taichung this time! Don''t say it''s to promote your Daoguan. The world is bustling for profit, and the world is bustling for profit. If you don''t have enough benefits, how can you go abroad to promote it? If you want to say that in order to inherit the spirit of such nonsense, you really treat all of us present as idiots! " The voice falls, other people on the table also turn their eyes to Ye Mo, even the horse master who seems to be indifferent to everything also opens his eyes and looks at Ye mo. Song Guangyu could not help sweating a little. He did not expect that these people would not give him face at all. After all, ye Mo was the guest of honor invited by himself. They wanted to look at the Buddha''s face even if they didn''t look at the monk''s face. The whole Taizhou Municipal Government was standing behind them. Did they really want to rebel! Just thinking about it, song Guangyu later felt powerless. Many municipal magnates were promoted by these people, and even shaken the core interests of these people on the road. With a little thumb, they can stab themselves to death, and they really don''t need to sell their face. Think about Haikou, which he boasted in front of the media. But if it is said the next day that the founder of offensive and defensive road left Taizhou and canceled the investment plan, his glorious image in front of the public for so many years will collapse completely. Now we can only pray that ye Mo can create a miracle to change this situation. Chapter 804 Ye Mo just gave a faint smile, then turned his eyes to the bald man and said, "since you sincerely ask for advice, I will tell you that attacking and defending Daoguan is just a hobby of mine. I have nothing to do. I really come to Taichung because Xinchuang wants to build a logistics transfer station based on the whole Taizhou, Let there be such a buffer between the mainland and other countries in the world. Do you have any advice? " When ye Mo''s words were heard, his bald head was still angry, but he was stunned at the back. As for other people who had gathered together to be arrogant, his heart suddenly became bottomless after hearing Ye Mo''s words. They can hear that yemer''s so-called logistics center is not an ordinary business at all. No matter how big a company is, it only needs to build several warehouses for a wharf to transfer goods. At the beginning, it is the connection between the mainland and other countries in the world. Taizhou is just a buffer zone. If it is a serious business, what kind of buffer is needed, It''s just that I''m afraid the east window will give me a way out. If it is true that there is no such condition in other places, Taizhou, because of its unique geographical environment and historical reasons, even if there is something, it is not easy for the mainland to intervene directly, and Taizhou''s social environment determines who has the money and who has the right to speak, which is indeed the most ideal buffer zone. It''s not that no one thought of this before, but no one dared to do it. After all, this kind of global business can''t be done by anyone. It''s a little weak, and the shallow family background can''t even be heard. What''s more, what needs to be weighed is not the environment of one or two places, but the global perspective. Even those international giants are not sure that the power on the road all over the world can sell their face. As long as someone makes a little mess, such a big situation will collapse without profit! Those who speak amazing words must have their own strength and support. At least they dare not think about such a big situation. However, ye Mo calmly said this. It''s hard for them to miss it. This guy is not a soft persimmon at all, but a dragon crossing the river that they can''t afford! It''s just that this guy looks like he''s only in his twenties. He doesn''t look like an international tycoon with such ability and means. Besides, if he''s really a person of this level, he would have been able to get through with the upper class for a long time. Why should he come to Taichung and need song Guangyu''s introduction? Several people looked at each other for a moment, but they couldn''t make up their minds. On the contrary, song Guangyu didn''t know the weight of what ye Mugang had just said, and now he said with a dry cough: "everyone, master ye came to Taichung to promote our common prosperity. Only when the cake is bigger, can our interests rise with the tide, The so-called convenience with others and convenience with oneself, I believe master ye must also be a person who reciprocates. Why don''t we all step back and show our sincerity? " If it''s in other occasions, it''s the same as Jack of all trades. But in the current situation, everyone here didn''t hear what he said. What song Guangyu saw was the economic impetus brought by the new venture''s investment in Taichung, but what they were thinking about was Ye Mo''s future plans. At present, the traditional industries have been partitioned up, and the annual profits are visible. Even if a few more bath centers and gambling stalls are opened, the total gold absorption capacity will not be greatly improved, and they are constantly looking for new markets. There are also some people who pay attention to maritime trade, but the sea has been full of mystery since ancient times. Especially in this year, even if those senior tycoons are not sure that they will be swallowed up, only a few successful people make a lot of money in it, but they just hold their thighs and pick up some soup behind others, Taizhou is also a complete monopoly. It is impossible for other people to intervene. Now listen to Ye Mo''s meaning, he is to take the whole Taizhou into his own hands, the construction of logistics warehouse is the second, but want to master the sea, that is to have the most direct conflict of interest with those giants. As far as they know, it is obvious that the kung fu master in mainland China does not have such strength. People exchanged their eyes for a while, which is almost the same meaning. Maybe it''s just a kid who doesn''t know how powerful he is. However, one thing is certain. He is the vice president of Xinchuang group. If you really come to Taichung to invest, they can also be ruthless. Things are just like this. If you are too strong for others, you will naturally come to ask for cooperation. But if you feel that you are not qualified to have an equal dialogue with them, the more resources you have, In their eyes, the more a fat sheep they can start. At least Ye Mo is such a fat sheep in their judgment. The bald head immediately said, "young people really don''t know. Do you know how many forces there are in Taizhou! If we don''t nod our heads, you don''t want to gain a firm foothold here. It''s a young man. Maybe you''ll have a few more years to fight, and then you won''t be so disoriented! " Ye Mo''s smile on his face became more intense at this time, and then he looked at his bald head and said with a smile, "what do you want to express after you have said so much? We all have precious time. Let''s open the window and speak up. " The bald man was slightly stunned. He was caught off guard by Ye Mo''s forthright attitude. It didn''t involve his own interests. Another man next to him said, "our requirements are also very simple. The opening of the offensive and defensive Daoguan has nothing to do with us. However, if you start-ups want to invest in Taichung, you always have to pay the toll, and we are not greedy, As long as you give us this number, it''s hard to say anywhere else. At least Taichung has a good time. From your construction to your later production and sales, no one will trouble you! " Ye Mo looked at the three fingers that the guy put up and also laughed: "all say to open the skylight to tell the truth, what do you mean by these three fingers? 300000, 3 million or 30 million? It''s not that I look down on you. Just you crooked melons and cracked jujubes are tied together. The annual profit can''t add up to 30 million, and I''m not afraid of big mouth and small throat. Finally, I stiffly support myself¡° As soon as ye Mo said this, everyone''s face suddenly changed. As for the most calm horse master, he could not help patting the table and said: "I''m arrogant! What the hell do you dare to talk like that! Believe it or not, you can''t get out of this room alive today as long as I give you an order As for Zhang Han''s ear close to the door listening to the movement inside, he was also nervous at the moment. Subconsciously, he took out his mobile phone and planned to call the police. Then he felt powerless. All the people sitting in the room are the top leaders in Taichung road. Even song Guangyu, the municipal elder brother, is in the room. He is the biggest figure in Taizhou''s official circles. Even he can''t solve the scene. How dare those grass-roots police officers join the bureau just by calling the police? At the moment, song Guangyu is under the most pressure. He never thought that his kindness could be such a bad thing. If these two groups of people really work together, no matter which side is injured, the result is not what he can bear. If ye Mo and Xinchuang group are pushed to other cities in Taizhou, he will become a laughing stock in the official face of Taizhou. After all, not all colleagues in all places have no right to speak like him. Many people even have strong backgrounds in their families. Ye Mo''s investment there will certainly get support from all aspects. So when he received a phone call, ye Mo wanted to invest in Taichung. His first reaction was to ask if someone was playing a prank with him. Why did he come to Taichung instead of choosing such a good place? At the same time, song Guangyu also secretly scolds these guys for being too ignorant and shortsighted. As long as ye Mo can get a firm foothold in Taichung, they will earn more or less in the future. But if ye Mo leaves, they will not get a dime. However, just when song Guangyu wanted to give up his face and let everyone give him a bit of thin noodles, ye Mo suddenly laughed: "business is not like this. If only someone who has a big voice, he can have the right to speak. The seller of the high pitched loudspeaker has already made a fortune. If you give me a price of conscience, I''ll take a step back here. Our cooperation can be regarded as mutually beneficial, but if we have to have a strong hand, I''m sorry. I''m afraid we don''t have to talk today! " After hearing this, everyone was slightly relieved. As long as there was money, who would care about ye Mugang''s offense. Even Ma ye, who was angry, was a lot of angry. Originally, everyone thought Ye Mo was soft in disguise, but unexpectedly, ye Mo''s words immediately made them frown. "But I''m not cooperating with all of you. I''m cooperating with you who can make decisions. No matter what you say is 3 million or 30 million, the one hammer business will not last long. If I say, I''ll just take 30% of the dry stocks as the first prize, and make more money, and make more money, and make less money, no one will suffer. If anyone thinks he can hold the market, others can''t make it, Let''s find a lawyer to sign the equity transfer agreement now. " Before they came here, they had already done their homework. They knew what kind of enterprise Xinchuang was. The initial income of 30% of the dry shares might not be much. But if they had two or three years or more, the dividend would be more and more, and even the easy year would be worth their lifetime savings! Looking at the excited appearance of these people, ye Mo just smiles in his heart. The city is so shallow that he has no determination. After all, he is just a group of clowns who can''t get on the stage. He uses a blank check to hang them to do things. As for whether he will give money or not, it depends on his mind? Chapter 805 At least from this moment, a group of people who had been close to each other also had a rift. No matter who got the 30% shares, they would not easily share them with others. If ye Mo only wants to cooperate with one of them, anyone who wants to sign this contract will have to lay down the rest of the people on the scene. As for the amount of blood to be shed, just thinking about it will make them feel awe inspiring. Only song Guangyu didn''t see the key. Seeing the scene quiet down, he thought that ye Mo''s statement made them give up their current fight. Then he raised his glass and said with a smile: "now that everyone has acquiesced in this statement, let''s drink a toast. It''s as if we wish each other a happy cooperation." Although all of you here have their own ideas, they all raised their glasses at this time. This is indeed a cooperation, but it''s hard to say who can become the partner in the end. No one thought that the joint pressure originally wanted to share a piece of cake from Yemo. Yemo may not be able to eat the cake, which depends on their own abilities. A table of rice ended in a relatively tacit environment. When I went out, I saw Zhang Han standing there at a loss. Ye Mo also said with a smile, "let''s go out and move a stool. You should have nothing to eat for a long time. Let''s go and find a place to live." Zhang Han is puzzled when he hears this. They have a place to live. Why do they have to stay in a hotel? Isn''t it expensive? However, considering what he had heard before, his brother-in-law didn''t lack a small amount of money at all, and then he stayed with Ye Mo in a star hotel. Now the attack and defense of Daoguan has been put on the agenda, and many things can be easily solved nearby. In the next few days, Zhang Han finally knows the whole story, Love cousin and ye Mo are really just ordinary friends, thanks to his brother-in-law Ye Mo who has taught for so many days, he has no antipathy. Although my cousin is good-looking and has a good figure, as he joked before, there is no lack of excellent women around Yemo. Just because she looks sweet and looks good, she is not enough to enter his eyes. However, he also knows that he should be content with his life, and some things can''t be forced. No matter what ye Mo does, he always takes him with him, which has the meaning of cultivation. In it, he has this opportunity, but also thanks to the good relationship between his cousin and him. Maybe after so many years of hard work, it''s God''s compensation for him, which makes his fortune turn. Song Guangyu, a City boss, has spoken, and you in the middle of the stage have a potential cooperative relationship with Ye mo. although it''s not sure who will share the cake in the end, at least none of them will make trouble in the preparation of attacking and defending the Taoist temple. In just a few days, the commercial building has been renovated. Except for the upper floors, which are reserved for other business in the future, the lower floors have been arranged according to the scale of Jinling offensive and defensive road hall. This is the prosperous central business building. In a week or so, Taizhou''s first offensive and defensive road hall will be completed. Thanks to the publicity efforts of the Taiwan media and the promotion of Ye Mo''s own video, the young men and women who came to sign up on the opening day blocked up the surrounding area. All the traffic police forces in Taipei were deployed, but they never played a role in alleviating the traffic congestion on such an unprecedented scale, Even if those international stars come here to hold concerts, I''m afraid they can''t match it. As for the reporters of the major media, ye Mo was surrounded just after he appeared. He had to show a modest smile and answer the reporters'' questions one by one. At the beginning, ye Mo acted naturally, but later his smile was a little stiff, so he managed to get rid of the reporters. Those crazy young men and women gathered around to take photos with Ye Mo, and even some crazy women took off bra on the spot and asked Ye Mo to sign it. However, just as everything was in full swing, a discordant voice suddenly came from the crowd. A fierce man with a group of people forced out the crowd and came in. The security guard at the scene frowned when he saw this scene. The first guy was just about to go up to ask, but he was rudely pushed away by the other party. The reporters around him had a keen sense of smell. When they saw this posture, they knew that someone was definitely doing something. At the moment, they all abandoned Ye Mo and turned the camera on these guys with bad faces. If they expect it to be good, it''s definitely a big news. As for the female fans who originally took photos with Ye Mo, they can''t help talking about it. Looking at the bad intentions of these guys, they don''t mean to kick the door, do they? It''s just normal, but it''s just the day of the opening of the offensive and defensive Daoguan. It''s a bit insulting. They also know from their previous chat that ye Mo is the only owner of the offensive and defensive Daoguan, and they don''t bring his faction. A group of people challenged Ye Mo, the owner of the museum. His identity was not equal. If ye Mo won, he would take it for granted, and his reputation would not be lost. But if ye Mo lost, it would be a great shame. What''s more, these people are all ordinary students, but God knows if there are some famous old monsters lurking in them. "These guys are so shameless. They chose to come at this time on purpose!" "Yes! Look at them. They don''t look like good people. They choose to do business when they start business. There is definitely a conspiracy in them! " The women around are talking about it, but no one has ever worried about ye mo. after all, ye Mo''s short propaganda video is already an invincible posture. These guys look a little less immortal, and how can they be ye Mo''s rivals. Ye Mo just smiles at the moment, and then goes over and says, "what are you doing? If you want to join me, wait for me first. After the press conference, you will start to recruit students. However, because the quota is limited, you can only sign up by one person at most. As for who will join in, you can discuss it first." The head of that guy heard this words disdain of cold hum a say: "joke! What kind of thing is offensive and defensive? I think karate has a long history, and I don''t want to learn from you When the reporters around heard this, they were in an uproar. They guessed it right. These people were the ones who came to kick the hall. All of a sudden, the flashing lights kept on. As for the fanatical iron fans who attacked and defended the road, they yelled and asked the security guards to drive them out on the spot. The security guards are also in a dilemma at the moment. Just now, they have seen the skills of these guys. Although their actions are very rough, they can''t bear the strength. However, they earn a poor salary every month to support their families. If they are killed and maimed, it won''t be worthwhile. Ye Mo also said at this time: "since you are not here to learn boxing, what are you doing here?" The leader said with an insidious smile: "you already know it. Why should you pretend to be confused? We are going to kick the hall today. Let the whole world know that you are not a fart before our island karate!" Ye Mo was a little surprised when he heard this. He thought that Taekwondo didn''t agree. He took advantage of his own branch in Taizhou to bring people to kick the hall. He didn''t expect that the South Korean side resisted, but the island side took the initiative to jump. It''s no surprise to think that Taizhou was originally the world of karate, which has a lot of historical reasons. Up to now, many people are interested in island countries. It''s not difficult to understand that the karate Museum has such a great momentum in Taizhou. At present, ye Mo has attracted so many people just after the opening of the karate Museum. It can be imagined that they want to nip the threat in the bud by kicking the karate Museum. After all, once the trend is formed, it can''t be reversed by personal ability alone. At present, they can only trample on it when ye Mo builds the karate Museum, For this reason, all of them are masters of karate. Some of them even come from island countries all night in order to win today''s competition. Ye Mo was indifferent to this kind of door-to-door kicking behavior. Originally, he was still thinking about how to further expand the influence of offensive and defensive ways. It seemed too bullying to come to the door-to-door kicking one by one. Now it''s good. He just didn''t know how to make trouble. These guys took the initiative to stretch their faces to let him hit him. When he was really sleepy, someone sent him a pillow. Ye Mo also pretended to be modest at this time and said: "everyone in the martial arts circle naturally regards harmony as the most important thing. Today, the despicable hall has just opened. Let''s talk about anything later today." The guy at the head was afraid of Ye Mo and said with a sneer: "only the strong can survive in this world. Those who are fishing for fame should be honest and crouch in a corner. I just can''t stand the fact that some people are still hyping here. Today I''m going to defeat you in front of such multimedia friends, Let the world know that karate is the strongest in the world! It''s easy for me to leave. There are only two ways for you. Either you admit that offensive and defensive are not good for you. It''s just a performance. Your actual combat ability is not as good as our karate, or you just beat me in front of so many people¡° "Are you sure you just need to beat you?" Asked yemer. The guy''s face changed a little when he heard this. If he was sure of winning, he would not be able to take so many people today. Then he said, "I am the worst in karate. Even if I lose carelessly, it only means that you have taken advantage of the loophole. If you can dress up my senior brothers, it will prove that you are better at attacking and defending karate than us!" Chapter 806 When people around them hear this, they all scold shamelessly. They want to defeat all of them. Why don''t they let their strongest player play in the first place? It''s clear that they want to use the wheel tactics to consume Ye Mo''s physical strength. Even if they just scratch each other, they can make a big difference. Even many people have to take a bath and burn incense before the formal duel, In order to keep your physical fitness at the peak. Even if these guys are not top-notch, they are not far away from each other. All of a sudden, so many people spend Ye Mo''s physical strength, and finally let their top players play, which is a great shame! The young people around them could not help but scold. The scene was almost out of control. Even these guys were in a fluster, but what about shamelessness? Shameless nature has already penetrated into their genes. Just when everyone wanted to refuse for ye Mo, ye Mo said unexpectedly: "OK, since you are so afraid of death, please come up, then don''t fight one by one. All those who can play together, my time is very precious." Ye Mo''s words, the scene immediately fried pot, even the invited guest song Guangyu also couldn''t help jumping up, rushed up to persuade: "master ye, you can''t be impulsive, these guys are not good, is deliberately angry you make a mistake, you don''t fall into their trap." Song Guangyu is really nervous now. In case of being beaten in the face on the day of opening, the offensive and defensive Daoguan will definitely not be able to open. Even if the offensive and defensive Daoguan does not exist, there is no reason for the new venture group to invest in Taichung, and the ones they had previously conceived will become flowers in the water. As for those guys in the island country, they were very excited. They were afraid that ye Mo would go back on his words and answered them on the spot: "this is what you said, man. Since you said it, you must do it. If you change your words afterwards, everyone can see your face clearly. You are a man who dares to do it or not!" Ye Mo also just doesn''t care to smile: "why so much nonsense, hurry up." Ye Mo took off his coat and took off his watch. Looking at this posture, he didn''t even prepare to warm up. One of the older islanders also said with a gloomy face: "it''s a young man. He made a mistake when he was agitated. It''s not as simple as one plus one equals two. Even if the two sides were equal, but as long as one side has more helpers, its strength will grow exponentially, which is the advantage of crushing. With so many of us, even the first-class experts at that time will be dragged down by us. This time we will win karate! " Other people around them also believe it. They have seen Yemo''s previous promotional video. Although they don''t know the strength of it, they know Yemo is a real kung fu man just by looking at the rapid speed. They didn''t win because they didn''t have enough confidence, which reminds them that with the delay of wheel tactics, Yemo was so big that there was no suspense in this game. With the promotion of people who wanted to do something, the scene immediately gave up a field for both sides. One of the islanders frowned and said, "the venue is so small that we can''t open it. Let''s change it to a bigger venue." Ye Mo just said with a faint smile: "no, as long as you can let me leave the scope of this newspaper, even if you win¡° Once the words came out, there was another uproar at the scene. "Crazy! Master Ye is absolutely crazy! Originally, these islanders used words to urge him to bully more and less. Now he''s tying his own hands and feet. He''s pushing himself to the end of the road! " At the moment, the women also jumped up and scolded the islanders for being shameless. As for Yemo, she was calm. She took a newspaper from the staff and put it on the bottom of her feet. It was just a piece of paper. If she took a step carelessly, she might step out of the scope of the newspaper. Yemo folded the newspaper in half again and could barely put down her feet, Song Guangyu was already sweating when he watched this scene. It''s said that the master of Arts is bold, but now in his view, ye Mo is driving himself to death. Moreover, these islanders are always mean. If they suddenly hit a killer later, they can escape from being blind. Both he and the Taipei municipal government will have to bear a lot of pressure at that time. However, he can''t get involved in this situation at the moment. As ye Mo stands in the newspaper, all the islanders take off their clogs and go to the stage. The war is imminent. Even if he shows his identity, no one will buy him at this time. All the reporters turned the camera to the stage, and their hearts were also restless. So many people beat each other, and the other side didn''t want to go out of the scope of the newspaper. It''s like Arabian Nights. Even in the movie, when IP man fights with people, it''s just one-on-one. So many people just rush up with brute force, can they force Ye Mo out of the scope of the newspaper? At this time, a gong rings, and the unfair competition officially begins. The guy who opened his mouth before a big drink rushes up to Ye Mo, and from a distance, he flies up and kicks Ye mo. Although most of the people on the scene were laymen, they could see that this guy''s intention was to hit Ye Mo out with the help of impact force. Just as he was about to get close to Ye Mo, ye Mo gently poked his calf. Then he saw that this guy changed his trajectory in mid air and hit the billboard on the side, In an instant, there was a "click" sound, and then the guy gave a non-human scream. His right leg drooped at a strange angle. It was obvious that he had just been hit and fractured. All the people present were very surprised. Is this the legendary four or two strokes? It seems that this offensive and defensive way is really a collection of Chinese martial arts, and the charm of Tai Chi is fully displayed in his hands. The rest of the islanders also shrunk their pupils when they saw this scene. They couldn''t explain the scene just now, and now they all put away their previous contempt. As expected, none of them from this ancient and magical country of China is simple. One of them came to Ye Mo with a steady attack. However, no matter whether he punched or kicked, he was firmly caught by Ye Mo, and even failed to shake Ye Mo''s body. Just when he was tired of attacking like flowing clouds and flowing water, ye Mo coldly slapped him in the face. This guy was surprised. Ye Mo slapped him so fast that he didn''t have time to dodge. He could only quickly raise his arm to block. But in a moment, there was a dull bang. Instead of blocking Ye Mo, his arm hit him heavily on his face. Then he flew backward and glided three or four meters on the ground, The thin Karate Suit was also marked with a big hole, leaving patches of blood on the ground, which made people feel numb. Originally, everyone was worried about ye Mo, but when we saw his achievements, we couldn''t help but get excited and applauded one after another. No one thought that ye Mo could still achieve such brilliant achievements under the condition of absolute inferiority. The rest of karate people can''t calm down any more. They look at each other and rush towards Ye Mo from the front, back, left and right directions. Now they are all out to fight with their lives and block Ye Mo''s all directions. No matter how he dodges, one side will succeed. They usually train with iron balls. The strength of their palms is many times higher than that of ordinary people. A thick piece of pork can be stabbed with one hand. No matter how strong Ye Mo is, he is only flesh and blood. If he gets hurt by them, he will be seriously injured! These people are full of experts when they stay at the end of the attack. Even if they step out of the concrete ground, they will leave cracks. Seeing these people attack like the wind, people around them can''t help but close their eyes. Rao is that they have no more confidence in Yemo and don''t think he can avoid the joint attack of these people. In fact, ye Mo didn''t hide, and there was no need to hide. To put it bluntly, these people didn''t even have a trace of inner strength when they practiced foreign Kung Fu. Ye Mo was bullying them when he was fighting against them, even if he limited his range of activities. It''s like an adult fighting with three or two kindergarten children, not to mention standing still in the same place. Even if he let them have two hands, he bullied them, not to mention that ye Mo didn''t even let one hand go. Seeing these people come to him, ye Mo also comes to a classic move that can only be seen in the game. Ye Mo''s whole body soars into the air, his right leg quickly protrudes out of the air, and a roundabout kick comes. The air is compressed sharply, which makes his figure look unreal. Then listen to "bang bang bang" several dull sound, the four karate masters got a foot, immediately flew out, heavily fell on the simple wooden table for entertainment, only a moment, the wooden table was crushed, debris flying, you can imagine just hit them on the strength of how terrible! As for ye Mo, he was floating on the ground at this time, and his feet didn''t leave the model of the newspaper at all. If you look at these just outstanding karate masters, they are lying on the ground like dead dogs, humming and groaning, and they are all black and blue! Originally, they wanted to come over to slap Ye Mo in the face. Unexpectedly, they stretched out their face to give ye Mo a slap. They made a big splash for ye Mo and the offensive and defensive road. I don''t know who yelled first at the scene, followed by a wave of cheers. A pair of eyes in the dark staring at Ye Mo gnashing teeth on the stage, silently took a picture of Ye Mo and then disappeared in the crowd. Chapter 807 Song Guangyu also breathes a sigh of relief at the moment. At the beginning, he thought that ye Mowu''s heart was not excited. Now he knows that he has the chance to win. So many people rush to the top, but they don''t last for two minutes under him. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he can''t believe that human power can be so strong. In particular, Yemo''s last volley kick in the air, only a master of martial arts can have such a hand. Today, he has opened his eyes. With excellent strength and such a huge momentum, the offensive and defensive way in Taichung City may be even more powerful than the new investment. In the second half of his life, even if he is firmly bound with Ye Mo, no matter what ye Mo wants to do in the future, he should give him the greatest help within his ability. At the moment, the most excited ones were the female fans, screaming one after another. As for those media friends, they had already put away their previous thoughts of watching the scene and worshipped Ye mo. Because of their long-term economic superiority, some of them still look down on the mainland. Previously, they came here only to work, not to identify with Ye Mo and offensive and defensive Dao psychologically. Some even expected Ye Mo to be defeated by karate in the duel just now. But ye Mo''s success is based on his strength, and their disdain has now become full of worship. The original video of Ye Mo''s propaganda is suspected of fraud. But at present, karate people travel all the way to give ye Mo a look, which also pushes Ye Mo''s name to the top. When ye Mo announced the official start of the first batch of applications for the offensive and defensive Daoguan, the scene was suddenly out of control, and young people vied with each other for fear that they would not be able to catch up with the first batch of places. The first batch of karate cadets enrolled in the karate hall was 300. These cadets were taught by Ye Mo himself, which is of great significance. Even in the black market, someone has offered to spend 1 million to buy a place for offensive and defensive cadets, which is not difficult to understand. Taizhou''s economy is so developed, and there are many rich people in it. With a female anchor, ye Mo can smash into it without blinking an eye. At present, ye Mo is a god like figure in their eyes. It''s not a matter of money to be his first disciples. In sharp contrast to the popularity of the offensive and defensive Daoguan, other Daoguan, big and small, are very few. When the coaches get out of their luxury cars and enter the Daoguan with a strong sense of superiority, they notice that there is no one inside. Subconsciously, they look at the time. It''s really time for normal teaching. How come there is no one today? Maybe they haven''t woken up yet! After a round of inquiry, we know that their students have been attracted by the newly established offensive and defensive road in the past. It can''t go on like this. They don''t have any students. They can''t go anywhere in the future! It''s only when these coaches find the boss behind the scenes that they are sad to find that their boss is already thinking about whether to cooperate with the offensive and defensive Daoguan to become their branch. As for the detailed business plans, they have already been planned by a special person, which basically makes them lose their way! The establishment of the offensive and defensive Daoguan is like a blockbuster, which has caused quite a stir in all aspects of Taizhou. The influence of these big and small Daoguan is still the lowest. Those business giants know that the offensive and defensive Daoguan is inseparable from the new venture groups in the mainland. At present, the successful entry of offensive and defensive Daoguan into Taizhou will also provide a great help to the new venture group in the future, which will also have a big impact on their business. After all, these young talents are the main consumers. The trend of defensive Daoguan among young people has already stood at the forefront of the consumer market, except for the energy and real estate industries which are firmly controlled, As for other industries, once they enter Taizhou, we can imagine what a devastating blow they will get. In addition to them, the power of the Tao is also full of fear for ye Mo''s Taoist school. Since ancient times, the martial arts people are the most restless. Once they gather a group of strength, they always want to have a say, including several big gangs in Taizhou. At the first time, they gradually expanded in the form of a martial arts school. Later, they continued to expand their enrollment, It evolved from a traditional school to a later guild. At present, although the offensive and defensive Daoguan has just been established, and the first batch only recruited more than 300 students, they have to be on guard. According to the current momentum, if they open a second and a third branch, the scale of thousands of people will be no less than that of ordinary small gangs. This is just a core member of the internal forces. In addition, the original forces that will be transferred from the mainland in the future are no less than ordinary gangs. What''s more, there are many young people who have some background relations with their families, and so many of them together are quite terrorist forces. If ye Mo is just an honest apprentice, it''s OK, but if he has any other thoughts about the future, it''s a big challenge for all of them. But now no one is in trouble, but he''s waiting for someone to take the initiative. The seemingly calm surface has actually been surging. Although the overall environment is relatively stable, there are many contradictions in the small aspects. I don''t know whether it is because of Yemo''s words or that brother Niu suddenly realized that he has been fighting with the surrounding forces. Although brother Niu himself suffered two stab wounds in the fighting these days, he has achieved amazing results. He has cut down three characters of the same level, and his territory is two or three times larger than before. In addition to the gambling house, there are also several bath centers and a small battlefield. Just looking at the extra running water on the daily account, he can''t help feeling that it''s too late for him to wake up! However, brother Niu ran into new trouble. In the past, everyone was at peace for so many years, but now his sudden expansion has also caused others'' fear. These days, he has not been less attacked by others. Even a few of his confidants have been attacked by others when they go out to purchase. Some of them are still in intensive care unit, There are also a few luck almost on the spot was hacked to death, which also makes him feel more and more no backer, he can''t walk on this road for a long time. Now Cheng Chun can''t count on it, and after thinking about it, only Ye Mo can take refuge in it. He didn''t know Yemo''s identity before, but a few days ago, gongshoudao hall was established, and relevant news reports have covered the whole Taizhou. When he saw song Guangyu, the municipal elder brother, also appeared at the ribbon cutting scene, he realized Yemo was definitely a wonderful person! Let''s get in touch with him. He started to talk about himself. Now I think it''s intentional. Maybe I should visit him sometime. If brother Niu had to spend at least a few days talking about himself before, he would have a lot of determination. That afternoon, he bought a gift to visit him. Ye Mo is now an absolute celebrity in Taichung, and it''s not difficult to find his residence. As for Zhang Han, who is now ye Mo''s personal assistant, he is really scared when he sees brother Niu''s visit. After seeing that he is still carrying a gift, he gradually understands what''s going on and gradually adjusts his mind. Sure enough, even if he is with Ye Mo now, his mind is still the same as the old loser. I don''t know how long it will take him to experience a transformation from the inside out. Although Zhang Han did not adapt to the change of identity, brother Niu did not dare to treat him as the poor boy at the beginning. It was polite to meet him, and even called brother Zhang. This also gave Zhang Han a sense of ambiguity. If he had to say it, it was a cool word! In the presidential suite on the top floor of the hotel, Niu Ge finally meets Ye Mo, and now he also shows his intention. Ye Mo is not surprised by Niu GE''s defection. At present, his territory is expanding rapidly. If you want to keep these sites, you must have a stable backer. Now, no one dares to provoke you as long as you dare to fight and fight. This year, you have to fight for a backer before you start. If your backer is not as good as others, the more swaggering you are, the easier it will be for the crowd to attack you. It''s obviously not stupid for brother Niu to realize this problem so quickly. It''s worth Ye Mo''s advice. As for ye Mo''s handling method, it was also very simple. He called the municipal office building directly and said that in order to create a relatively secure environment for Xinchuang to invest in Taizhou in the future, he decided to set up a security company. In addition to being responsible for all the security activities of Xinchuang group in Taiwan, he also accepted the employment of other private enterprises to provide security services, It''s like a small listed company independent of a new venture. As for the boss of a listed company, he is brother Niu. With such an identity, he has been washed away by a gangster on the street. However, the business in secret will not have any impact. When it''s time to grab the site, it''s still the same. It is worth mentioning that this security company was set up very quickly. Even if the venue was not found well, the relevant licenses had been approved. Even if an office building was bought, the security company was officially established. After all, it was linked with Yemo. On the opening day, many media friends came to publicize, and even song Guangyu attended the scene. Although song Guangyu''s appearance only took a few seconds to pass, it''s a big news for Taichung. It can also be said in disguise that Niu Chuang is holding onto the thigh of the municipal elder brother. If anyone wants to make an idea of him in the future, he has to weigh his own weight. Although we can''t compete with those old-fashioned bigwigs, at least brother Niu won''t be hindered when he annexes those fragmented forces. Chapter 808 Some people also know that annexation is the trend of the times. Since they have no ability to resist, they might as well join brother Niu''s forces instead of fighting for blood. In just a few days, brother Niu''s strength has expanded more than ten times than before. It seems that he is also a force on Taichung road that can not be underestimated. Although his rapid expansion did not infringe on the interests of those old bigwigs, it made them feel a little dangerous. It was just that song Guangyu''s face had never been in trouble. However, this kind of balance will not last long. It only needs an opportunity, and a large-scale conflict will inevitably occur between the two sides. Brother Niu also knows this well. During this period, he has stepped up the recruitment and training of his brothers. Although he is connected with the municipal elder brother, he also knows that things on the road can''t be controlled by the official relationship. When a real conflict breaks out, he has to be tough. The plain life lasted for more than a month. Until Li Yao''s sudden visit, ye Mo originally wanted to take Taizhou as a large-scale center station. Naturally, capital injection is inevitable, which is bound to attract new ventures. Ye Mo didn''t hide anything from Li Yao. In less than a month, Li Yao cleaned up all the things she had to deal with, and personally brought the newly created project team to Taichung to investigate. Naturally, song Guangyu was overjoyed. Accompanied by the Xinchuang delegation, he visited Taichung Industrial Park with great preferential policies. Originally, it was a matter of mutual benefit. Li Yao had no reason to refuse. On the same day, the first batch of Xinchuang investment projects were finalized, and the construction of the branch was in full swing. Ye Mo was very moved that Li Yao could come to Taichung in person, but after all, Taichung can''t stay for a long time. After staying here for two days, Li Yao determined her future investment and development route, and then she flew back to Jiangbei. However, the team she left behind was also capable enough. In a short period of one week, the branch office began to operate. The leading groups are all ready-made, and the following employees are all recruited from Taizhou. According to this situation, it will not be long before the branch can operate normally. In fact, in these days, Xinchuang has already reached cooperation projects with many local enterprises in Taizhou. At present, it is also adopting the mode of front store and back factory. Here, we are only responsible for business negotiation. As for production and delivery, Xinchuang''s factories in mainland China will provide them. Only when the scale of business expands in the future will we consider building a local factory in Taizhou to be self-sufficient. This time won''t be too long, but at least there will be a buffer period of three to six months. This is the best time for water mill. Song Guangyu sees all this in his eyes and is happy in his heart. How many good things did he do in his last life before the Universiade hit him. Now he still has some unreal feelings Ye Mo said that in order to facilitate logistics and transportation, he would like to buy several public ports. In principle, this is absolutely not allowed. However, wherever there are people, there is room for operation. Song Guangyu has a big hand. The right to use these terminals in the next 70 years has been allocated to Xinchuang. Although Xinchuang only has the right to use it and has to renew the lease when it expires, it is essentially the same as Xinchuang''s private property. At present, the logistics warehouse is under construction, and ye Mo also plans to drag back a batch of rare goods from Vietnam in a while. Originally, everything was developing in an orderly way, until one day a large charity dinner was held in Taizhou''s business district, and all the well-known enterprises in the circle were invited. Although Xinchuang has not entered Taizhou on a large scale, it is also the No.1 enterprise in the business circle. On the one hand, it is out of support for ye Mo, and on the other hand, it is also in consideration of Xinchuang''s future development in Taizhou. As the president, Li Yao also attended the ceremony in full dress. To Ye Mo''s surprise, although Li Yao has not been in Taizhou for such a long time, she has maintained a good interaction with the people in Taizhou business circle, and even become friends with many people. Li Yao''s age and appearance are here, and she soon becomes the goddess of the second generation of business circle. What they heard is that Li Yao is still single, and her feelings are blank. She has never had an affair with any man. Some of the second generation in the business circle become the flies behind her. "I don''t know the size of the party tonight. I just hope there won''t be too many annoying people." On the way to the club, Li Yao couldn''t help saying. Ye Mo looks at Li Yao who is dressed up and jokes: "if you really dislike those flies, just announce your marital status and make sure that those guys cry, make trouble and hang themselves. No one will disturb you in the future." Li Yao also stares at Ye Mo fiercely when she hears this. Girls are born to enjoy being chased by people, but it has nothing to do with vanity. She also wants to show her charm tonight. She also wants to let Ye Mo know that wild flowers are not necessarily more fragrant than home flowers. Ye Mo just smiles helplessly. Tianya club is the most high-end comprehensive club in Taichung. It has a whole process of catering and entertainment, and there are many special services that can''t be imagined outside. It''s usually the golden cave for wealthy businessmen and the second generation of rich CHILDES. Only a very grand business party will package such a place as a venue. After all, the cost of booking here is not low, Ordinary people can''t afford it easily. As for tonight''s charity party, it is said that the organizer is Qian Duoduo, the son of a top tycoon in Taizhou. It is also rumored that this club is his private property. These young businessmen also pay more attention to the cultivation of successors. They don''t want to let them muddle along and die. They will arrange some family tasks for them. If they are brothers, they will be given a start-up fund. The one who creates the most wealth will inherit the family business, Qian Duoduo is undoubtedly the most successful one among the second generation of CHILDES. Among the younger generation in Taizhou, he also has the title of business tycoon. Of course, these are not the key points. He is also Li Yao''s most enthusiastic pursuer. It is said that even across a strait, Li YaoYuan can receive 999 roses every day in Jiangbei. Even a few days ago, this guy didn''t know what was wrong. He asked someone to prepare 90000 roses and put a huge love under the new building. It was also advertised locally. Even Wang Ying, who was far away in the East China Sea, couldn''t help calling to ask if there was a crisis between ye Mo and Li Yao recently, which made the third party feel that there was an opportunity to take advantage of it. Ye Mo didn''t take this seriously, and he didn''t know how these guys would feel when they learned that Li Yao had married. If they knew that the Golden Toad who ate swan meat was himself, how wonderful the expression on his face would be. Not long after that, ye Mo took Li Yao to the club. The whole club was magnificent. The huge music fountain outside raised the level of the club a few levels. There were super luxury sports cars in the square in front, and the price was no less than two million. Relatively speaking, the BMW Ye Mo started was quite low-key. After getting off the bus, the two of them also entered the hall under the guidance of the waiter. Although it was still a while before the start of the party, there were many people standing in the hall, most of them were young people. After all, the older generation had already established themselves, and now more such activities are held because the younger generation has built up their contacts, After all, what you earn is more secure than what you inherit. The people who were originally present were already friends in the circle, and they knew each other well. Relatively speaking, ye Mo and Li Yao were outsiders. Their appearance immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Ye Mo on the side is magnificently ignored. Despite her independent support of such a large company, her figure and appearance alone are enough to be sought after by all the younger generation. Sure enough, Li Yao just showed up, but half a minute later he saw a young man in a stiff suit walking down the stairs, full of modest smile and said: "Yao Yao, you are here. Please come inside quickly. I''ll introduce more friends to you. After you invest in Taiwan, these are your potential customers." It''s no one else. It''s Qian Duoduo, the host this time. Although he speaks well and behaves gentlemanly, ye Mo knows that he is short of something. It''s just a flower growing up in a greenhouse. This kind of person may have a good life, but once he falls down, he''s afraid that he won''t be able to get up again in his life, and his family will be destroyed. However, Qian Duoduo is obviously not so troubled and full of complacency. With him taking the lead, the rest of the younger generation also let go, one by one hissing at Li Yao, which makes their female partners jealous. "What are you proud of! Don''t you see that Li always comes with his male companion? " Although the voice is not big, people''s brows can not help but wrinkle up, in their impression, Li Yao has always been a cold goddess, how can there be a man beside the goddess! Absolutely impossible! But when they turned their eyes, they saw that the two people who were still standing apart had already leaned together. To be exact, ye Mo grabbed Li Yao''s waist and put her in his arms. The sudden scene, even Li Yao himself was startled, how also did not expect Ye Mo suddenly so bold, he so a floor is not the relationship between the two people to the public! For these young generation in Taizhou, Li Yao doesn''t want to make friends. At most, she only needs to maintain some business cooperation and friendship. As for her personal relationship, she doesn''t want to be exposed to them too much. However, ye Mo''s cuddling is like poking a hornet''s nest, and those generation at the scene immediately get angry! How to say, the third party of kengdai has set up a free system, and a large number of paid readers are passing away, almost to the point that life is unsustainable Chapter 809 Who is this guy! He even dare to hold Mr. Li. This is blatantly blaspheming their goddess! "What are you doing! Let''s go! You are not allowed to play hooligans in public. How about the security guard! Let''s blow this out of here! " One of them is arrogant and domineering on weekdays. Seeing his goddess being held in his arms by others, he immediately yells angrily. The rest of the second generation also reacted, their eyes were full of anger, and they only managed to keep calm when Qian Duoduo was there. Then they walked up to them and asked politely, "Yao Yao, I don''t know if this is..." At this time, other people around also stopped talking and subconsciously leaned to this side. They also wanted to know who the boy was. In case it was the master they couldn''t provoke, what should we do? In case it was just a little loser, everyone could step on it. Today, it''s no good! Before Li Yao spoke, ye Mo looked at Qian Duoduo up and down and said, "you''re the one with Qian Duoduo, aren''t you? There''s no place to burn money. We made a big news a while ago. How many times did the 90000 roses garbage truck come to tow away? If you use money directly, at least you can recycle it! " When Qian Duoduo heard this, he was stunned. He was not surprised that he put on such a big situation. But what surprised him was that these flowers were not accepted, but were transported away as garbage. At this time, Li Yao gives Ye Mo a white look and blames him for his fussiness. No matter what the other party''s starting point is, the gift given is so unpopular that it''s a bit of a slap in the face, but the goddess is the goddess. Even if she doesn''t speak, there are people around to protect her. One of the second generation cleared his throat and said, "less money, I have to say that 90000 roses occupy more space. Mr. Li has no place to put them even if he wants to take them. In the end, it''s still your lack of consideration. If you buy Mr. Li a villa facing the sea, and then bring so many roses downstairs, that''s the right style of painting." When Qian Duoduo heard this, he was stunned. He automatically added blue sky and white clouds and a villa by the sea. Thinking about Li Yao walking on the huge rose love on the lawn every day before going out, she was full of romance. If you think about the people coming and going in front of the office building, such a large number of roses will only cause other people''s gossip, which will also have a certain impact on Li Yao''s reputation. Although he meant to declare sovereignty, he didn''t even show up, which meant that he didn''t respect people. Qian Duoduo then scratched his head and said with a embarrassed smile, "Yao Yao, I''m not thoughtful this time. I have many friends in the mainland who are engaged in real estate. I''ll buy you a super luxury villa later, It''s just a little bit of my apologies to have people plant roses all over the lawn. You must not refuse. " Ye Mo clapped his hands on the side and said, "less money is really spoony. If I were a woman, I would like to marry you." When Qian Duoduo heard this, he got goose bumps and looked at Ye Mo with disgust. He said, "sorry, you''re not my brother''s food. I only love beauties, not foundation!" With these words, Qian Duoduo suddenly realized that ye Mo had not answered his question directly. Now, with a look on his face, he took out the momentum of a rich family and said, "who are you, don''t tell me about all this nonsense!" Yemo said calmly: "can''t you see it? I''m Yao Yao''s boyfriend. Besides, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Yao Yao is not a name you can call. I''ve always been a food protector. If anyone barks like that again, don''t blame me for teaching him the rules of life. " Although Ye Mo said this in the sunshine without any anger, the second generation around him suddenly shivered, and then they all felt a little angry. How can they be scared by this guy in front of them? Look at his white face. Whether it''s single or group fighting, they have the upper hand. How can they be afraid of this guy! Among them, Qian Duoduo was the most responsive, and he was the only one who invested the most in Li Yao. At the moment, he also said with a bad complexion: "friends, you can eat food indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. If you make such a fuss again, it will damage Yao Yao''s reputation. Taizhou is a place where we are friends in all aspects, and we don''t mind being taught how to behave!" Ye Mo also laughed at this time: "it seems that what I said just now is in your ears. It''s true that I lost so much money before you. I don''t care with you for the moment, but if you dare to call Yao Yao like that again, you can only climb back from here tonight!" When Qian Duoduo heard this, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Subconsciously, he stepped back two steps, and then he was angry. He is not angry at Yemo, but how he is timid in front of the goddess. Women like real men. Once the first impression is destroyed, they can''t make up for it. Qian Duoduo shows the tough side of a man and roars at Ye Mo: "don''t make trouble any more! As far as I know, Yao... President Li has no boyfriend at all Ye Mo looked at Qian Duoduo with an idiot''s eye and said, "you don''t know, even if you don''t? We were in the house yesterday until dawn. Do you want to know that? " Qian Duoduo''s expression was petrified when he heard this, and then he asked: "Hi in the room until dawn, are you playing singing and playing games?" At this point, a guy on the side can''t hear it. Now he whispered something in Qian Duoduo''s ear. Although Qian Duoduo has already guessed this, he only felt his fiery heart broken when he heard this from his friends. However, just at this time, a man sneered: "fortunately, I have done enough homework, or I will be cheated by you. Mr. Li is the daughter of the Li family in Yanjing. As for you, you are just a boxer. In our eyes, you are just like a monkey. It''s wrong that you are not in charge of the house. How can Mr. Li take a fancy to you! Even if Mr. Li agrees, Uncle Li can''t agree. As for you, a new vice president, you are just giving you a false position by virtue of some personal connections. If I expect you to be right, you are just temporarily pulled by Mr. Li to be a shield. You can cheat others, but you can''t cheat me! " As for Qian Duoduo, he felt that his heart was full of vitality again. He rushed to Li Yao and asked with hope: "Yao... Mr. Li, tell me the truth, is he really just a shield you pushed out temporarily?" Facing Qian Duoduo''s burning eyes, Li Yao''s heart is also a little complicated. To be fair, she doesn''t have a bad feeling for Qian Duoduo. Although he is a rich man, he doesn''t have the arrogant arrogance of the other two generations. At least among all the people she has contacted for so many years, she is a decent one. He also feels his feelings for Li Yao, but fate is just like this. It''s OK for them to be friends, but they just don''t feel for him. Moreover, from the perspective of girls alone, ye Mo is much better than him in any one of them. Li Yao then said with a gentle smile: "less money, we can be very good friends. Ye Mo is indeed my boyfriend. As for his becoming the vice president of Xinchuang, it''s not a relationship. I directly appointed him to be promoted. After all, Xinchuang will be handed over to him." The expression on Qian Duoduo''s face solidified again when he heard this. He would rather be destroyed by reality at the beginning than fall him down again after giving him hope. But then Qian Duoduo suddenly thought of something. He looked at Li Yao again and said, "Mr. Li, after all, you are still young. You don''t have a good eye for people. Some people are just like a gentleman. You don''t know how dirty his heart is. The so-called "Jinyu" has its own shortcomings. The more emotional the cheater is, the better he looks at himself. From my perspective of looking at people for so many years, I can tell you that ye Mo is a scum man! You won''t be happy with him! If you don''t believe that I''m willing to wait, when you see through the real face of this scum man, my door will be open for you at any time. As long as you''re not married, I still have a chance, and I have the right to choose to love you! " As soon as these words came out, there was a burst of applause around them. The second generation took the opportunity to flatter and said, "it''s true that there is little money. Even I am moved by this infatuation. If I am a woman, you have to marry me in my life!" "Sure enough, it''s a lack of money! Infatuation without regret! It''s a model for all the young people in Taizhou! " Seeing Li Yao once again become the focus of attention, those accompanying women quit, and then a sour way: "people break up, you take the dish, this is not the initiative to go up to others as a spare tire!" As soon as these words came out, the flattering voice of the second generation stopped, and Qian Duoduo''s face became very strange. It happened that he took a look in the crowd. He didn''t know who said that just now. He could only spread his anger on Yemo. He turned his head to Yemo and cried, "Yemo, you are a scum man. You can''t cheat others. I see your face is a peach blossom. There won''t be only one woman in this life! If you''re a man, you''ll have a fair fight with me. If you want to fail, you''ll have to quit. You''re not allowed to approach Mr. Li any more! " When ye Mo heard this, he was also happy: "why should I accept your challenge? If any dog or cat, like you, wants to challenge me, then I''ll just send silly fork every day, and I don''t have to do anything else? " Seeing these people''s endless criticism, Li Yao is also angry. Now with a bit of anger, she says to Qian Duoduo: "less money, you''re enough! If you really don''t welcome us, let''s go now! " To put it mildly, it''s up to the owner to beat a dog. Anyway, ye Mo is with himself today. It can''t be ruled out that some people are really in love, so they criticize Ye Mo endlessly. But there are also a small number of people who mean to beat a dog and bully the owner. After all, the new venture into Taizhou has violated the interests of these local entrepreneurs in many ways. Qian Duoduo was also magnanimous at this time. His face was slightly displeased and he said to the second generation who just opened his mouth: "Li Hu, pay attention to what you say. Anyway, Li is also the guest of honor invited tonight. He is my guest. You should be careful not to go too far!" Ye Mo can''t help but slap Qian Duoduo when he hears this. What does it mean to pay attention to propriety? Don''t overdo it. Now you can hurt him a little more. As long as you don''t force Li Yao to get angry, right? We all understand the meaning of Qian Duoduo, but at this moment, we won''t make any more troubles, so we pretended to be generous and said with a smile: "since Qian Shao has said that, we must take care of Mr. Li''s face." However, just at this time, a 40 year old entrepreneur came up and said, "Mr. Li, I''m Yang quanguang from Tianyu group. Do you think there is any possibility of further cooperation in the business we talked about last time?" When Li Yao heard this, she also took back her concerns. She said that President Yang did not contact her a few days ago. Xinchuang and their enterprises can indeed cooperate and complement each other in some places. The reason why she has not signed a contract is that some details have not been finalized. Originally, Li Yao also thought about going to the charity party this evening. Let''s make a decision on the cooperation. Now president Yang is just in time to ease the tense situation. Li Yao then stares at Ye Mo and says, "I''ll talk to Mr. Yang about something. You can look around and don''t make trouble!" Ye Mo also pretended to be aggrieved at this time and said: "look what you said, I''ve always been peaceful and law-abiding. How can I cause trouble? Don''t worry, I won''t make any trouble for you tonight." Li Yao is somewhat suspicious when she hears this, but it''s obviously more important to do business than to keep an eye on Ye mo. Li Yao then follows president Yang to the elegant hall upstairs. The lower floor is full of young people gathering together to expand their contacts. As for the upper floor, most of them cooperate to talk about business. Seeing Li Yao go far away, Qian Duoduo has no worries any more. Before Li Yao was on the side, he had to take care of his glorious image. Now that Li Yao is away, he is not ready to do it! However, the gentleman does not stand under the dangerous wall, ye Mo has created the offensive and defensive way after all, and his promotional video has also spread on the Internet. Although I don''t know how much moisture there is, those people who can do karate show that he has some real skills. Let others do this kind of fault finding. As one of the top rich and poor people in Taizhou''s second generation circle, Qian Duoduo naturally has some doglegs who are willing to hold his stinky feet. It''s just a look in the eye. Now several young second generation people walk over and surround Ye Mo in the middle. One of them looked at Ye Mo up and down, as if he was afraid that other people would not see the contempt on his face. Then he said, "you are ye Mo, right? I really don''t understand how Mr. Li would like to see such a thing as you. Do you know what''s right? Besides some Kung Fu, you are a martial arts rough man, In ancient times, it was for us to guard our homes. You are not worthy of President Li at all The voice falls, on the side another guy immediately agrees: "is not, but some people just have no self-knowledge, the toad wants to eat the swan meat!" "Ah, brother Wang, what you said is wrong. What is Toad''s desire to eat swan meat? You are not belittling toad!" These two generations usually take pleasure in trampling, and now they spare no effort to satirize Ye Mo, but the people around them are just watching the fun. The entry of the new creation into Taizhou is a violation of their interests. Without the promotion of the offensive and defensive path, it is difficult to even take root. All the original figurines are ye Mo in front of us, seeing ye Mo attacked by the public, They only feel a word "cool" in their heart. But ye Mo was very calm at this time. There was no sign of anger. One of the guys couldn''t hold his breath. Ye Mo was so calm all the time. It seemed that they were a group of monkeys jumping up and down! Maybe some people have no skin and no face. No matter how you scold them, they are indifferent. You have to start. The guy then walked up to Yemo, pushed him and said, "what do you mean, kid? If you don''t say a word for a long time, if you have any opinions in your heart, let it out. Otherwise, it seems that we bully you and don''t fight back. " "Yes! If you''re still a man, just show some blood. Don''t think it''s OK to pretend to be deaf and dumb here. We can''t find any stimulation! " But this guy said and pushed Ye Mo, ye Mo at this time also finally said: "dare you boy said for a long time is looking for stimulation, OK, since you want to stimulate, then I will give you some stimulation." Ye Mo then raised his hand and suddenly pulled it out. With a sound of "pa", the guy flew straight back and hit the champagne tower heavily. All of a sudden, a piece of broken glass and wine were everywhere. Then this guy''s face was swollen and looked like a pig''s head. His mouth was full of broken teeth. It was so sad that everyone around him was stunned. He didn''t expect that ye Mo would really do it. Moreover, his strength was not so big. He could take people out with a slap. If it was them, his wrist would be broken! Ye Mo also lit a cigarette at this time, looked at the guy who fell on the ground and joked: "I''ve seen people begging for money, but it''s the first time I''ve met them. They''re all human beings. Why are you so cheap? Who wants to find stimulation? Stand up!" If someone dares to bully their brother before, it must be a group of people attacking him at this time, but ye Mo''s performance is too fierce. If anyone comes forward, he will end up with the same fate as him. A group of people you look at me, I look at you, all want to find a preemptive, but at this time everyone chose to protect themselves, the whole hall is quiet only the boy''s wailing. Ye Mo also vomited at this time and said: "I thought you all had a lot of loyalty. You just had a big mouth. This boy is really stupid. I''m ashamed of you for being so involved in being shot!" However, just at this time, a wine bottle suddenly exploded at Ye Mo''s feet, which was like poking a hornet''s nest. Ye Mo then turned his head and looked at the crowd. He saw a boy looking flustered and at a loss. It was obvious that he had just thrown the wine bottle, but he was not aiming to make a laugh, or he was hitting Ye Mo in the wrong direction. Ye Mo then hooked up with the boy and said, "what''s the ability of stabbing people in the back? Come here, let''s fight one-on-one This kid is scared to pee, blunt leaf Mo just sharp hand, he if go up is a dead at all! Even those karate people are not his opponents. It''s not enough for him to cram his teeth with his three legged Kung Fu. However, the boy counseled, at least he has a good social relationship. Now he opened his voice and yelled: "Ye, you are just a little white face near a rich woman. What qualifications do you have to show up here and fight against our brothers. I just can''t stand your face. Don''t give me advice, brothers. Even if this guy can fight again, he''s just one person. Let''s take this guy and kill him. Even if he''s killed and maimed, I''ll stand by him. We''re all brothers with little money. If anything happens, he won''t care about us! " Qian Duoduo''s face suddenly changed when he heard this. NIMA has nothing to do with me from beginning to end. Why did you bring me with you when you found fault! But Qian Duoduo has always been a leader in these two generations. He is famous for his handout spirit. If he doesn''t express himself at this time, he will have a great influence on his reputation in the future. Although he scolded the troublesome guy in his heart, Qian Duoduo still had to stand up and say, "don''t go too far. Since ye Mo is attending the charity party together, he is my guest. If you don''t take a step back, let''s forget about it." Unexpectedly, the boy didn''t pay attention to the steps that Qian Duoduo gave him. Instead, he yelled even more: "less money, it''s not negotiable! Today, if you don''t beat the boy up, he won''t know why the flowers are so bright. Let''s go together! Kill him This guy said and rushed up to Ye mo. those guys behind him went out without thinking. They grabbed the stools and wine bottles one by one and rushed forward. Qian Duoduo''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. How did he know these two goods at the beginning? Just then, "Bang: there was a dull sound. Ye Mo kicked one of them directly in the chest. That guy flew out in an instant and knocked over the two people behind him. Three people slipped out of the ground and stopped, One by one, they covered their chests for a long time and failed to get up from the ground. As for the other several people, although they were scared, they had to start at this time. They grabbed the guy in their hands and smashed him to Ye mo. It''s a pity that no matter how fast and powerful they are, they are all joking to Yemo. They come to them in a moment, one hand holding their heads, and two guys fainted without even humming. Yemo is too lazy to bother with them. If he really wants to do it, there will be a corpse on the ground now! Chapter 810 But ye Mo didn''t want to worry with them, but there were still some people at the scene who didn''t know what was good and what was bad. On the spot, he opened his voice and yelled, "where''s the security guard! Security, come in! Someone here is going to kill in public! Call the police immediately and let the anti terrorist team come with the armed police force! " Unfortunately, as soon as the boy''s voice fell, he was slapped by Ye Mo and flew out. He bumped into the wine cabinet with blood all over his face. The women on the scene were also frightened and screamed. "Don''t make a damn noise! Any more noise, no matter it''s men or women, get down to you! " Ye Mo roared, and his eyes swept the crowd. Even those crazy women were scared to shut up. Even if some people are not convinced, they don''t have the courage to look at Yemo. The first group of people can still say that they are hot blooded. The second group of people are coerced. When they calm down, they don''t want to be beaten by the third group. Seeing that no one dares to make a sound at the scene, ye Mo sneers and says: "who else is unconvinced to stand up, just because I have time to accompany you at any time today!" But ye Mo''s voice fell for several minutes, and the people on the scene were still silent, and even did not dare to move. It was obvious that ye Mo had just been scared to pee by his ferocity. Ye Mo also snuffed out his cigarette and said with disdain: "I thought there would be one or two pure men, but now it seems that they are all counsellors. If they don''t have this ability, they have to pretend to be beaten to be happy. How can they all be so cheap?" When they heard this, their faces were blue and white, but they didn''t reply at this time. Then they saw Ye Mo walking towards the dining table, grabbing a king crab and eating it. In the big hall, they only heard him biting the crab shell, Even when they were watching, they felt hungry. But ye Mo didn''t say a word. They didn''t dare to act rashly. As a result, a charity party turned into a group of people standing in the same place watching Ye Mo eating and drinking. At the moment, Li Yao and the president Yang have finished their business and walk down the stairs. When she sees the strange scene in the hall, she can''t help but feel deeply. She doesn''t know that ye Mo must have made this move. Fortunately, she told ye Mo not to make trouble when she left. She knew Ye Mozi was so unruly and said that she should not bring him here. This is not Jiangbei. They are just outsiders. They don''t want to have a good relationship with everyone. At least they can''t offend everyone, But when Li Yao was thinking like this, she also caught a glimpse of the people who fainted on the ground. Looking at the scattered blood on the ground, she almost fainted. It''s OK to beat people, but they hurt people to such a degree. Don''t he know that these are all tycoons in Taizhou business circle. All the families are deeply rooted in Taizhou, and they have relationships in all aspects. Even if the other party wants to make trouble, they can''t get out of the border of Taizhou. Maybe they will face several years'' imprisonment tonight. Li Yao walked quickly to Ye Mo and scolded: "Ye Mo, what''s going on! I told you not to make trouble tonight Ye Mo was gnawing an emperor crab at this time. Without saying a word, she pulled a crab leg and put it into Li Yao''s mouth. Rao Shi, they had never been so intimate in such a long time. Li Yao was slightly stunned and swallowed the crab meat in her mouth. However, she just opened her mouth to ask again, and ye Mo dug a whole piece of crab roe, It''s in my mouth. "How is it, delicious?" Yemo asked with a smile. "Well, it''s delicious." With that, Li Yao responded. She stepped on Ye Mo and cried, "don''t interrupt me here! I''ll ask you, what''s going on? " Ye Mo shrugged at this time and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. You can see that I''m eating here, but the silly forks don''t know what''s the reason for their bickering. As a result, they fight. I''m trying to persuade them to make money. But they don''t care about me. This is what happened now." When people around us hear this, they are very cold. Please think about the feelings of people around us when you open your eyes and tell lies! You''re not the only one? If you say a word, people around us dare not say a word! As for how they fight like this, don''t tease me. If you look at the whole business circle of Taizhou, who doesn''t know that several of them, who have a good relationship, wear the same pair of pants. Except for squatting together, they have done other things together. Li Yao can''t help frowning when she hears this. Looking at Ye Mo, the old God, it''s hard to see if they really beat themselves up. Ye Mo also chimed in and said, "if you don''t believe me, ask them, who? Tell me, are they fighting with themselves?" The guy''s Adam''s apple wriggled when he heard this. It''s not obvious that he opened his eyes to tell lies! But ye Mo''s eyes were not good at staring at him at this time, but he comforted: "don''t be nervous, what do you have to say? We are all civilized people. Even if you are full of nonsense, I can''t really beat you. Just feel your conscience and tell you what you just saw." Some words are just polite to others. If they are serious, it will be true, stupid. This guy immediately put aside his conscience and made a firm promise: "Mr. Li, what ye Ge said is really good. These guys make trouble when they have nothing to do. Just now, they are jealous for the women in the night show. As a result, they fight. Ye Ge really went up to persuade them, But they didn''t do the same thing, and they ended up fighting like this. I swear with my conscience and family reputation that this has nothing to do with Ye Ge! " When Li Yao heard this, she was suspicious. If it had nothing to do with Ye Mo, did this guy tremble when he spoke? Among so many people present at the moment, Li Yao still has some trust in Qian Duoduo. Now she turns her eyes to the latter. Qian Duoduo is also in a fierce battle between heaven and man. It''s rare for him to be looked at by the goddess. It''s a time of self-expression. If he even despises himself, it''s a betrayal of the goddess''s trust in him, But if you tell the truth, if you think about ye Mugang''s ferocious appearance, he really doesn''t have the courage to tell the truth. After three seconds of hesitation, Qian Duoduo coughed and said, "Mr. Li, that''s what happened. You know me. I don''t care to tell lies." Things have come to such an extent that Li Yao knows that if she continues to ask, there will be no result. As for the charity party itself, it is a gimmick. Now that the business has been completed, there is no need to stay. She donated 3 million Liang symbolically and then left. As ye Mo walked out of the hall, the people on the scene were relieved. As for the guys who had been beaten before, they came to Qian Duoduo and complained bitterly. "Little money, that boy is too arrogant. We must get this place back, otherwise, how can we look up in the circle in the future?" "Yes, little money. We''ve all suffered a lot today. Let''s leave our personal friends alone. Today you are the host. We''ve all been beaten in your territory. If there''s no explanation, we can''t say it." Everyone around agreed with him one after another, and Qian Duoduo''s face was a bit ugly. Today''s charity party was really initiated by him. Yes, but his intention was to give everyone a platform for mutual exchange and understanding. Although he didn''t care about the little money for holding the party, he was just a matchmaker to provide an opportunity for everyone. At this time, he was kidnapped by public opinion, It''s a little intolerable. But he is a man who wants to face and suffer. These people are really beaten in their own territory, and the words that come out hurt his own face. Just when Qian Duoduo was in a dilemma, Li Hu, who was the most active dancer before, came up and whispered: "Qian Shao, if you feel embarrassed, leave it to me. I have a cousin who is on the road. I have just told him to ambush on the road. Ye Mo will teach him a lesson, No matter what happens in the end, we won''t be doubted. Don''t worry! " When Qian Duoduo heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and then his face changed slightly. Although he wanted to deal with Ye Mo in his heart, he would be controlled within a certain range and no disaster would happen. But if the matter was handled by the people in the Tao, he was afraid that they would not be able to bear the result. Qian Duoduo hesitated at the moment and said: "although Ye Mo is a little crazy today, the people on the road are always reckless. If it gets too big, it will not end well at that time. If I don''t wait for you to find this place for you in the future, it will end for the time being." Those who have been beaten are not willing to agree, and even some people say that it is because Qian Duoduo has not been beaten that he can stay out of the business and make sarcastic remarks. With the secret promotion of someone who wants to do something, Qian Duoduo is soon pushed to the top of the storm. Li Hu also takes advantage of the hot iron to coerce people to force Qian Duoduo to agree. Later, Qian Duoduo didn''t know how to deal with it. When he looked back, he felt that something was wrong. If he didn''t like it, he could find someone by himself. Why did he tell himself about it, and in the end, he made it seem that he had instructed him to do it. In case something happened afterwards, everyone agreed that he had appointed him, Don''t you become the mastermind? Qian Duoduo was a little uneasy, and then he told him, "just let your cousin teach him a lesson, and don''t break his legs too much." Li Hu did not care at all, but said with a smile: "Qian Shao, don''t worry. I''ve done this for many times. I''ll never go wrong. I understand the propriety." The more you say that, the more you feel about Qian Duoduo. It''s just that after all, it''s hard for him to talk about his brother for so many years. On the other hand, ye Mo also drove Li Yao to the hotel where he stayed. Ye Mo couldn''t help feeling at the moment: "I didn''t expect that President Li had just arrived, but the gas field was so strong. There were so many people present just now. No one dared to come up to say hello to us. This is invincible loneliness!" Li Yao also white Ye Mo one eye way: "you don''t talk glib with me here, those people don''t dare to come up, it''s not because you are afraid of being beaten, don''t think you play that little trick I can''t see, to tell you the truth, why do you just go up with those guys, know they are not your opponents, but also deliberately pick up their fault, it''s not obvious bullying them!" Ye Mo said with a smile at this time: "I can bear anything else, but they have to blame them for their own death. Besides, I kept my hand at that time, otherwise you know my strength. They don''t want to see the sun tomorrow." Li Yao is silent when she hears this. She knows that ye Mo is telling the truth. Before, ye Mo was so hidden that she didn''t know anything about him. Until the appearance of lone wolf and Tao Ran, she knows Ye Mo''s unknown identity. At present, ye Mo''s high-profile offensive and defensive way can be seen from the propaganda video and defeating the opponents who come to challenge him. Even the masters worshipped by the Li family can''t last half a minute in front of Ye mo. at present, those people are still in good fortune because they are afraid that they will make trouble again, It''s hard to say whether there will be any unpleasant things at that time. Now Li Yao is not that silly white sweet at the beginning. She knows something about the dangers on the road. She subconsciously looks into the rearview mirror. Li Yao is not calm immediately. Then she pokes Ye Mo and says, "Ye Mo, are we being followed? Look at the car behind us. It seems to be following us all the time Ye Mo just said with a smile: "you think too much, this road is not your shop, only for us to go, no one else to go, you sleep first, I''ll call you when you get to the hotel." Li Yao frowned slightly. She knew something about the second generation circle in Taizhou. Those guys didn''t seem to swallow their breath. They had suffered such a big loss tonight, and they wanted to get the place back. At that time, ye Mo was at the scene and they didn''t dare to retaliate. Now it''s reasonable to strike while they are on the way out. They even suspect that the car behind them is going to make trouble with them. Why is Ye Mo totally wrong? When Li Yao was puzzled, she suddenly felt a pain in her neck, and then a sense of sleepiness swept over her, and her head tilted, so she fell asleep. Ye Mo''s face also shows a trace of fun. It seems to others that the second generation of young masters have nothing to look for tonight. However, ye Mo clearly feels that someone is behind the scenes, trying to create some disturbances through this charity party and push him to the top of the tuyere wave in the whole Taizhou business circle. Whether it''s the offensive and defensive road or the new venture group''s entry into Taizhou, it has brought potential threats to the interests of all parties. I don''t know how many people want to get rid of them quickly. If they are directly in trouble, they will expose themselves too obviously, deliberately muddle up the water, so that so many people can protect themselves secretly, After all, everyone who has been cleaned up by Yemo tonight is suspected of doing it. If there are more than a dozen vans behind, ye Mo can still admire each other''s ability, but he just wants to block himself with just one car. This kind of person is either arrogant or too small. It''s not enough to worry about cleaning up. As for who is behind him, ye Mo doesn''t have the heart to study. After the defeat tonight, the other party will naturally jump out again. We have a long way to go, and we are not afraid that he will not show his fox tail. Ye Mo immediately stepped on the accelerator to the end and ran out quickly. The car that followed was worried. "Hurry up and keep up! The boy cliff found us tracking and wanted to get rid of us! " The guy in the driver''s seat was full of confidence: "brother three, don''t worry. Even if this guy is Schumacher, he can''t run away from me. I grew up in qiumingshan when I was 12 years old. I''ve been racing with people for so many years. This guy has to practice for at least ten years if he wants to get rid of us!" This guy also stepped on the accelerator and ran forward. Unfortunately, what he said just now was very full. After a while, he was beaten by the reality. He saw Yemo''s figure in the air of the road ahead. Not only he, but also other people in the car had a ghost expression. This straight road can''t be covered up. That guy can''t disappear out of thin air. At the moment, there is no one to see, and the car can''t help slowing down. Everyone is looking around in a daze. However, just at this time, two bright lights came from their side, and then the engine roared. A BMW came straight from the half man high haystack on the side of the road. Now the BMW is coming. They don''t know what the other party''s idea is! The guy in the driver''s seat was so scared that he stepped on the accelerator and dodged. It''s just that there is an essential gap between the two sides'' cars. Yemo''s BMW accelerates for a hundred miles only in a moment. Even if the other side has stepped on the accelerator, it''s still a beat slower. The front of BMW hit the back of the black car heavily, and then there was a loud bang. The car was directly overturned by Yemo, and then it was planted on the steep mountain road with a crash under inertia. I don''t know how many trees were broken by the dull Bang along the way. Thanks to these trees, if they don''t fall directly on the cliff, they will be killed. Even so, the people on the bus are not comfortable. They are used to being wild and don''t wear their seat belts when driving. At the moment, the car rolls several times on the cliff, and one by one is hit with blood on their faces. After chasing and escaping on the road for so many years, it was the first time that they met such wild guys. Those who could still move quickly took out their mobile phones to ask for help. Originally, a group of people came out to do business, but they were driven off the cliff without even seeing anyone. It was embarrassing to think about it! However, it''s good to be able to barely recover one life. At this time, I don''t know who moved his nose and suddenly called out: "no! The fuel tank is leaking! The smell of gasoline is everywhere¡° When people heard this, they were scared to death. That is to say, the vehicle God of qiumingshan in the driver''s seat was calmer. When he was racing with people, he had not experienced the car falling off the cliff before. Now he comforted them: "don''t panic. As long as there is no open fire, the leakage of fuel tank is not a big deal. The most urgent thing is to get out of the car." A group of people managed to smash the car windows, and finally helped each other out of the car. Those who were slightly injured were also covered with blood. As for the key bones, they were all broken. I don''t know how many. Looking at the steep cliff, it''s impossible for them to climb up by themselves, and they can only wait for the rescue of the large army. "Jinima is unlucky. What''s the origin of the youngest boy? He''s wilder than us!" "Who knows, it''s said that it''s not Raptors but rivers. Maybe we''ve met some powerful characters. Who could have thought that he would suddenly turn off and hide his car by the side of the road. And judging from the ruthlessness of his hitting us, it must have been done before. Maybe he was carrying a human life case!" It''s also complicated. Everyone knows that ye''s identity is the owner of Daoguan. He''s also the vice president of Xinchuang group. He''s also a public figure. If he has a homicide case, it''s too thorough. He''s definitely a big man. God knows what he used to do, I''m afraid even my elder brother can''t afford to be provoked! When you think about it, everyone''s mind has become more complicated! "I want to be quiet all of a sudden." One of the guys opened his mouth and subconsciously took out a cigarette to light it. Then he saw that the people were staring at him in a moment, one by one full of fear. For a moment, his brain was a little confused. "Why are you all looking at me like this? It''s a big deal. I just don''t smoke. " That guy said that he didn''t even think about it, so he threw the smoke behind him. Then he heard a loud "bang", and the fire suddenly swallowed up the surrounding area. Even ye Mo, who had already gone away, was stunned. What''s the situation? It''s supposed to explode long ago. Why did it take so long for the fire to appear? However, ye Mo is just a little strange and doesn''t go deep into it. He immediately takes Li Yao back to the hotel. He doesn''t know what kind of waves will set off on the road in Taizhou early tomorrow morning. His younger brother will return his life because of his failure. No matter how good he is, he won''t be able to sit still. As a matter of fact, there was a big storm on the whole Taizhou road that night. The fire cloud club will send out a message that no matter who hurt his brother, they will pay for their blood! Although the result of forensic identification was due to the leakage of gasoline, but someone was nervous and smoking at the scene. Feng Wanli didn''t pay attention to it. As for who the other party was, everyone knew very well. Originally, they were thinking about how to attack the new and offensive Daoguan. Unexpectedly, the first fire started from Feng Wanli. Chapter 811 There''s no secret news on the road. Fengwanli''s speech in Taizhou has shocked all aspects, and everyone has guessed who accidentally provoked this Hun man. Although fengwanli is not the absolute overlord on the road, he has always been known as a mad dog. Even those people who have been famous for a long time on the road will feel headache if they are targeted by him. Song Guangyu, as the first elder brother of Taizhou Municipal Administration, naturally has a very extensive information network. He received such news that night. When he heard that the cause of this incident was still caused by the charity party tonight, he could not help but worry. As far as he knows, Xinchuang group also participated in the charity party tonight. The local forces on Taizhou road have been in a tacit balance for so many years, and no matter what they are, they will not easily cause disputes. At present, fengwanli''s speech is absolutely due to outsiders, and Xinchuang is just such outsiders. If it''s another enterprise, song Guangyu doesn''t care, but Xinchuang is related to his political achievements. Fengwanli calls Ye Mo on the spot. Ye Mo was also very surprised when he received the call. Originally, song Guangyu could make the call the next morning, but he also wanted to make the call in the middle of the night. Originally, ye Mo was still thinking about when the other party would be in trouble. Unexpectedly, he could not wait to make a statement. He was really a guy who couldn''t hold his breath. If you are a mature and prudent person like Mr. Feng, you will not be exposed before you are attacked. Maybe on the surface, you can still talk and laugh with me and invite you to a banquet. When you find out that the crisis is coming, you will be dead, As for this kind of thing has not been done, but also should be the old saying, a bottle does not ring half a bottle of bang, ye Mo is not too serious at the moment, from Song Guangyu''s mouth to know the probable power of the wind, the last trace of worry in his heart also dissipated, but it is just a dog that can bite, as long as he dares to directly kill. After thanking song Guangyu for his warning, ye Mo immediately hangs up and looks at Li Yao who is sleeping beside him. Ye Mo also murmurs. Is he going to be an animal or not tonight? However, just as ye Mo''s heart was about to move, his mobile phone rang coldly, and ye Mo could not help frowning. He just thought that song Guangyu was interested in it, but now he called again, which was not sensible. But when he saw the caller ID number, ye Mo''s face was stiff. This phone call was not from others. It was Qiaomu! Looking at Li Yao in his arms, ye Mo hesitates for a second or two or gently puts her down. Then he stealthily walks to the balcony to get through the phone. Originally, ye Mo thought the opening speech between them would be a little heavy, but the arbor on the phone was very calm. I think so. Arbor has always been such a lukewarm temperament that she didn''t fight for anything and didn''t rob anything. When she first came to China to get married, she was the only one with the most complicated mood. It''s impossible to say that you really don''t care. Ye Mo once asked arbor such a question, but it''s a pity that the latter''s attitude is always dismissive. Now, the more heartless she is, the deeper her inner feelings are. "All right with my brother in my hometown these days?" After a simple greeting, ye Mo said. Arbor heard this also silent for a few seconds, for a long time then said: "Ye Mo, maybe there is something you should know, the monk is back." Ye Mo''s face changed slightly when he heard this, and he knew what arbor was trying to express. When he was led to South Africa, it was because the monk disappeared, and he didn''t show up until the rebels were exterminated. It''s really suspicious for him to show up in the headquarters of warwolf now. Ye Mo beat the lone wolf just before he left because of this consideration, but he didn''t expect that everything was really guessed by himself. The core brothers in his hometown were all struggling from the death line together in those years, so it''s unnecessary to say more about each other''s feelings. However, the return of the monk planted a seed of distrust in people''s hearts, even if they didn''t say anything on the surface, But I can feel it. After all, the last civil strife hit the wolf hard. Ye Mo immediately said: "I know what happened. You should keep a close eye on the brothers and don''t make any trouble. Especially the lone wolf, you should pay more attention. Among all the brothers, I''m most worried about him." Arbor is a person who knows the inside story and says that he will watch him closely. Then he wants to talk but stops. Ye Mo can''t help laughing: "what else can''t be said between us? Why are we so hesitant?" Arbor hesitated for a moment and said: "another thing I think is still necessary to remind you. A while ago, I received an invitation from night rose to let wolf king go to the island to talk about something. I can''t see that after so many years, your old friend still thinks about you." Ye Mo''s face became very strange when he heard this, and then he said: "arbor, I have to criticize you, even if other people are chasing shadows. Why are you still chewing your tongue? There is nothing between me and her!" Arbor heard this also couldn''t help laughing out: "from small to big so many years, I don''t know your temperament? If there is really nothing, you will not answer me at all, but now you are so anxious to explain, it is clear that there is something between you two! I don''t care if there is anything between you two. In short, you have to know that you have a family now. You can fool around outside. Don''t let your wife know, otherwise you''ll be dead when there''s a fire in the back palace. I''ll hang up in advance. You can do it yourself. " Arbor finish saying really hang up the phone, wait for ye Mo to call in the past only to find that the phone has been turned off. "How can this woman hear that wind is rain?" Ye Mo couldn''t help muttering, and then he took out a cigarette, but his thoughts became more complicated. Let''s put the night rose issue aside for the time being. It''s not too late to go to the island country after Taizhou has dealt with it. The question is how to solve the monk issue? If it''s something else, brothers can think that nothing has happened, but it''s related to the root of the war wolf. If there is a real internal rift, it''s not one or two people who will die at that time, but the big family that we have run for so many years will fall apart completely. Ye Mo has not seen such a tragedy for so many years. He once witnessed a prosperous family go into decline. As for the heirs of that generation, he secretly sent them to England. Even in the past, he lived in a humble place and did not dare to reveal his identity. Ye Mo, the monk, is of course trusted, but there are some aspects that can''t be explained. Why he didn''t actively contact the warwolf for such a long time after he disappeared? But when arbor asked him, he hesitated and hesitated. He never answered this question positively, and he didn''t know what he wanted to hide, Or who to defend. If it''s the latter, the problem is much more serious than you think. I''m afraid that what I''m going to do is to clear up the weeds on the surface and the hidden deep burrows. Now the war wolf is turning its eyes to the whole world, and all of its energy is spent on external expansion. If you are stabbed in the back by your own people, I believe that those international mercenary organizations, large and small, are willing to unite and bite a big piece of meat from the divided war wolf! Just so melancholy, ye Mo didn''t know how many cigarettes he smoked. When he came back, he found that the sky had brightened up a little bit. Subconsciously, he turned to look at Li Yao in the deep sleep. A touch of morning light shone on her face. At the moment, Li Yao was like a quiet angel. Everyone has his own existence to guard, whether it is for the sake of arbor or his hometown brother, or Li Yao in front of him, the war wolf can''t mess! "Monk, monk, I can''t see through you for so many years. Do you have a ghost in your heart or something to hide? Since when did we have a estrangement?" Ye Mo can''t help saying to himself. If you change to the past, even if it is a big thing, brothers will tell without reservation. From the moment when they have scruples, it proves that they have remembered an invisible wall. Ye Mo thought about it, and then came up with an idea. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. No one answered the phone. Ye Mo frowned slightly until he called the third time, and then there came a voice: "who! All said no insurance, no loan. My WiFi doesn''t use wireless traffic. When my mother calls me, believe it or not, I''ll touch you along the radio wave and beat you up! " "It''s the same hot temper as before." Ye Mo smiles, then says faintly: "monk, what are you busy with recently?" The other end of the phone suddenly froze, and then full of excitement said: "brother, why do you suddenly think of me, all say you go to Huaxia to have a good life, don''t let us these brothers, when I hear the news, I feel so sad, now you can think of me, it really moved me!" Ye Mo''s face was slightly complicated when he heard this, but then he said, "just feel at ease. You are also idle at this time. Come to Taizhou to help me. Now I''m leaving. I''ll see you before tonight." The other end of the phone also suffered a face and said: "brother, don''t you think I''ve just come back? I haven''t finished my rest for a long time. I have to go out to work. If I don''t do it, I won''t do it!" Ye Mo Ke didn''t pay attention to the monk''s pursuit. He still spoke in a gentle tone and said, "I told you to come here. If anyone dares you to let him come to me directly." Chapter 812 At this point, the monk on the other end of the phone was silent. Originally, he thought he could skip this awkward topic by making fun of himself. Unexpectedly, ye Mo knew everything. At present, although the brothers in his hometown didn''t say anything, there was a kind of doubt about him. He stayed in the base for so many days, and the gate was not open. He also meant to be monitored. Perhaps the best way for him to go out was to be under the eyes of his brothers. He was afraid that everyone''s mind would change a little. Now Yemo said that, even if there was any internal opposition, he could only be suppressed. After a long hesitation, the monk said, "boss, don''t you worry at all?" Ye Mo also laughed and said, "what are you worried about? I''m afraid you''ll eat me out? Don''t be so talkative. Buy a ticket and don''t bring a guy with you. Otherwise, it''s very troublesome to be found by the security inspection. I''ll hang up in advance. " Ye Mo finished and hung up the phone. The monk on the other end of the phone was shaking slightly. No one knew how much he had been wronged these days. But for the sake of brotherhood, he had to hold back some words. Even he was ready to stay in the war wolf base all his life. At the moment, ye Mo''s phone call made him moved. When he was killed from Antarctica, he never shed tears again. At the moment, tears flickered in tiger eyes. Looking at the battle wolf tank badge on his belt, the monk''s eyes gradually showed a firm color. Then he buckled his belt and walked towards the door. The lone wolf was outside, seemingly unintentionally chipping an apple. When he saw the monk coming out, he came forward with a smile and asked, "monk, what''s the matter with you? It''s not that you said to close the gate and understand the Dharma. You haven''t seen the golden light behind your head yet. How did you leave the gate ahead of time? " When the monk heard this, he slapped him and said, "what nonsense! Lao Tzu is so young, he is still a child chicken. The devil is a monk! " Hearing this, the lone wolf changed his face slightly. Then he lowered his voice and said, "it seems that you, monk Hua, are not afraid of Buddha''s anger to bring disaster to you! If you want me to say, it''s better for you to understand your Dharma honestly, which is convenient for others and yourself! " The monk''s face changed a little when he heard this, and there was a chill in his eyes when he looked at the lone wolf. He had always been like this, and everything in his heart was written on his face. As for the lone wolf, he made no secret of tit for tat, and his eyes were full of murderous. Just as they were deadlocked with each other, the voice of a tree came from the side: "what are you doing! This is Wang ba. Do you like mung bean? If you want to get the foundation elsewhere, don''t make a fool of yourself here! " Arbor this words, the expression on two people''s faces instantly become warm, a shoulder to shoulder joke way: "no, arbor elder sister you pure nonsense, we are joking." Arbor also cold hum a say: "I guess you are also joking! But jokes have to be measured. As long as I''m still on this day, I''m not allowed to turn the world around at home Hearing this, the lone wolf looked a little unnatural. Then he said with a smile, "elder sister arbor, what you said is a little serious. It''s just that you haven''t seen him for such a long time. I just want to exchange feelings with the monk." Arbor can ignore his this set of words, and then turned his eyes to the monk and said: "Yemo asked you to go to China?" The monk didn''t hide it. Now he told ye Mo what he had said before, but he modified a lot in terms of wording, which can be regarded as the contradiction to avoid to the greatest extent. Arbor is not surprised to hear this. After so many years together, she doesn''t know what ye Mo''s temperament is. Now she says, "then you can go. Don''t let her wait. Remember to watch him outside. Don''t let him make trouble outside." Monk one should come down and say: "elder sister arbor, you don''t worry, I am on the side of 24 hours staring, to ensure that big brother can''t open meat, then you talk first, I''ll pack things ready to go out." Seeing the monk walk away, the lone wolf clenches his fist fiercely. The apple in his hand turns into a pile of jam. Then he looks back at the tree and says nothing. He turns away angrily. Arbor originally wanted to stop the wolf, but after all, he didn''t speak at his back. Among the brothers in his hometown, only the wolf has the most eccentric temperament, and only Ye Mo can hold him down. As for himself, he is only superficially respectful. If he has to preach to him, he doesn''t have to pay for it. I just hope that he can see nothing wrong in Ye Mo''s face. On the other hand, after Li Yao wakes up and enjoys the love breakfast Ye Mo prepared for him, she goes to Taizhou Branch to inspect. Ye Mo originally wanted to go with him, but Li Yao forced her to stay at home. As a woman with delicate mind, she can naturally feel that ye Mo didn''t touch her last night. Originally, they were sleeping together, and she was ready to devote herself. But she didn''t see ye Mo''s action when she waited. Later, she fell asleep nervously. But when she opened her eyes and saw the cigarette butts on the balcony, she also knew that Yemo might have had something wrong last night and didn''t sleep all night. Now let him have a rest at home. Anyway, the branch office is on the track, so he was just an accompanying driver in the past. Maybe he still had to move on the car, or he would be better if he couldn''t see. After Li Yao left, ye Mo also took out a map of the world and laid it on the table to draw a detailed outline. The sea entrance in his eyes is already in his hands. The construction of logistics warehouses and docks is under way these days. As for several other surrounding cities, they also have to speed up the process. Except for a few companies, the rest are also in the hands of passers-by, For a little smuggling business, Business can be solved directly with money, but Liu Chuang has to work harder on these areas. I haven''t seen him for days, and I don''t know how his forces are integrating. Just when ye Mo wanted to make a phone call to inquire, there was a knock on the door. Ye Mo frowned slightly, walked over and complained: "look how grown-up you are, and you are so careless. What did you leave at home?" Just when the door opened, ye Mo was surprised to see that it was not Li Yao standing outside, but a group of strong men with five big and three thick. There was a skeleton tattoo on their bare arms. What they were holding was either a machete or a swing stick, which was clearly a standard Taoist Costume. Seeing ye Mo''s stupefied appearance, the guy at the head thought that they were too many to frighten Ye Mo, and then he put his foot in the crack of the door, and the old God said, "why, boy, are you surprised to see us? Let''s say that our elder brothers are also dignified figures on the road. You just leave us outside the door and don''t invite us in. Are you looking down on people? " Voice down, behind those guys also yelled: "boy, brother dog talked to you, did not hear or dumb! If you don''t talk, believe it or not, I''ll kill you! " At the moment, the dog brother, the leader, pretended to be magnanimous and waved his hand and said, "Hey, how can we talk? We have to be polite when we come to the door. How can we do it in case we are scared silly?" This guy took Ye Mo as the air, pushed the door directly and went in. He lay down on the sofa without any image and played hard. Then he said with emotion: "this is the life of rich people. This sofa is even softer than my mattress. Where do you think this is reasonable?" Those younger brothers behind him also agreed, some sat on the table, some sat on the tea table, and others simply lay on the table. As for yemer''s map full of marks, he tore it to pieces without looking at it. "Don''t worry, brothers. It''s the same as going to your own home. Who can go to the refrigerator to see if there''s anything to drink? Help me to have a bottle of ice beer. You''re free." The dog elder brother greets the next younger brother and takes Ye Mo as his own home. Ye Mo is also a little depressed when he looks at the whole scene. Where do these dog days come from? If it''s the man who works in fengwanli, it doesn''t look like he''s so mentally retarded. Is it the second generation who was picked up last night? But they should at least use their brains. Is this guy coming to make trouble? It''s the monkey''s Teaser! At this time, brother Gou''s mobile phone rings, which is a video call. After connecting the phone, brother Gou nods and says yes. Then he points the mobile phone at Yemo and turns on the handsfree function. Ye Mo was stunned when he saw the person in the video. In front of him, there were some bruises on his face. It was obvious that he had just been beaten, and it seemed that he was still a little familiar! However, before ye Mo could speak, the two goods in the video laughed wildly: "Ye Mo, you didn''t expect us to meet again so soon. I told you last night that I had no problem walking horizontally in Taizhou. No one has ever offended me since I grew up. You are the first one to offend Gu Haifeng! Do you know what will happen if you offend me? " Ye Mo just said with a smile: "in the end, I didn''t wake up or you didn''t wake up, just because you came here, these crooked melons and cracked dates want to make me look ugly. At least they were beaten yesterday. Don''t you have any pressure in your heart?" Seeing ye Mo''s mocking appearance, Gu Haifeng on the phone was also angry and yelled: "Ye Mo, you dare to be so crazy when you die! Today, if you don''t have peach blossom all over your face, you don''t know why the flowers are so brilliant! These people are all the ruthless people I invite from the road at a high price. It''s easy to hang a hundred and ten people. With so many people together, even if you reincarnate the overlord, there''s only one way to die! " Chapter 813 "Oh? Well, you are so confident that these people can take me, not afraid of stealing chicken, not eating rice? " Ye Mo laughs. Gu Haifeng on the other end of the phone looked at Ye Mo with disdain and said sarcastically: "you are really ignorant and fearless. When you are beaten to death, I see if you can still laugh! I''ve had the whole process filmed. I''ll post the video of you being beaten to the Internet later. What''s the offensive and defensive way? Master Ye is just a liar fishing for fame. When your signboard falls down, I don''t think Xinchuang has any face to gain a foothold in Taichung! " Ye Mo felt a little moved when he heard this. It seemed that he was just a cover for himself. The real purpose of these people was not to let the new venture have a foothold in Taizhou. However, he was obviously a guy with simple limbs and a simpler mind. He only wanted to find himself for a breath at most, but now he can also mention it with the new venture, It''s definitely someone behind his back. It''s not surprising that there are people behind the scenes who are fueling the flames. It''s just that this boy has been taken as a gunshot. Up to now, he still doesn''t know it. It''s a bit ridiculous. Ye Mo immediately said with a smile: "since you have so much confidence in these people, why do you have to hide behind the scenes and go directly to the scene to observe them?" Gu Haifeng, on the other end of the phone, was stunned when he heard this. Then he patted his head and said, "yes! I didn''t think of it! You wait for me, don''t rush to do it. I''ll beat this boy to death when I get there! " When he finished, he hung up. Even ye Mo was surprised. This guy is really stupid. He doesn''t know how his IQ has come to the present. Yemo then turned his eyes to those bastards and said, "that boy can suffer later, but you are not so lucky. Come on, how do you want to die?" The first dog brother also widened his eyes when he heard this. He was surprised for a long time, and then he laughed and said: "you see, you see, this boy is so scared. He even talks such nonsense in broad daylight. Who will go up and wake this boy up to let him know what reality is?" When the voice fell, a man with a yellow haired boy grabbed the swing stick on his hand came to Ye Mo and said: "brother dog, don''t worry, give it to me, and promise to teach this boy how to be a man every minute!" The dog elder brother hears this words to also exhort a way: "you kid is leisurely a bit, don''t really beat him to death to beat disabled, looking back at the major to want to see him to be beaten personally, remember don''t make too many skin trauma." The Yellow haired boy also cracked his mouth and said with a smile, "brother dog, don''t worry. I often do this. I''m sure I''ll beat him like a dead dog. I can''t see anything on the surface." The boy also looked up and down at Ye Mo, then weighed the swing stick in his hand, and called to Ye Mo: "boy, do you know what I have in hand? The bracket bone can be broken all at once. Do you think it''s more direct for me to hit your left leg first or your right leg first, or directly hit your brain with a stick?" However, ye Mo just looked at the boy with an idiot''s eyes. No matter how numb the boy was, he could see ye Mo''s disdain for him. He was not angry at the moment. He didn''t care about the dog brother''s advice. Without saying a word, he suddenly raised his stick and pulled it towards Ye mo. Then there was a "click" sound, which made everyone around feel depressed. Brother Gou also screamed. Just now, he told the boy not to lay heavy hands on him. Unexpectedly, he took his words as the wind in his ears. But the next second, brother Gou''s face suddenly changed. The Yellow haired boy''s wrist was broken directly, and the sharp bone stubble pierced his body. As for the swing stick, he didn''t know where to throw it. When did they see such a violent and bloody scene, let alone let them break off their hands, even if they let them break the drumstick, even if it was a live chicken, they did not dare! Huang Mao''s scream scared everyone out in a cold sweat. The guys holding hands one by one looked at Ye Mo, and his face was also full of tension. Before, they thought they had taken a light job. Now it seems that they are making fun of their own lives! Ye Mo at this time also looked at the rest of those people, said: "one by one is still in a daze what to do, to start quickly, together on it." You look at me and I look at you. After all, no one dares to step forward. Although they don''t think ye Mo can deal with so many of them at the same time, no one can guarantee that he won''t be the one he happens to be against. Looking at the blood and sharp bone stubble on the ground, someone finally broke down and said with a little cry: "brother dog, I don''t want that money. Can I quit now?" With such a beginning, the rest of the people also want to quit. Brother Gou''s face is also very ugly. These people always rely on a large number of people when they go out to do business. If all their younger brothers run away, how can he fight ye Mo as a naked commander! Dog brother roared: "what are you doing one by one! People die, birds die in the sky for thousands of years, give me a damn! I''ll give him another two thousand yuan. If someone doesn''t work hard, you can escape today, but your wife and children can''t. don''t blame brother dog. I''ll visit you in the dead of night in the future! " The younger brothers could not help shivering when they heard this, and they fell into a fierce battle between heaven and man. But soon they found that they thought too much, and ye Mo didn''t give them more time to think about it. He slapped them one by one and knocked them out on the spot. Seeing these boys sleeping all over the ground, brother Gou was also scared to pee. He wanted to boost his morale, but he became a bare commander before the morale was aroused. Just when he came back to himself, Yemo had already grabbed a chopper and put it on his neck, joking: "brother dog, right? The younger brothers are being coerced just for a living, but you have to pay more than them, don''t you? Do you want to be public or private? " When brother dog heard this, he asked, "what about the public, what about the private?" Ye Mo also said with a smile: "it''s very simple. I''ll break your hands and feet first, turn back to the police and give it to the police. If there''s no accident, I''ll have to close it for at least 20 or 30 years, and then I''ll put some money into the operation. I''m afraid you''ll be in the crematorium all your life." The dog elder brother hears this words to frighten to have no human color, then again tentatively ask a way: "that private again how?" Ye Mo''s face also took a bit of fun: "it''s easy to be private. Lose money and leave for life. Look what you guys have done to my family. Are you embarrassed if you don''t pay $1.8 million? As for you want to go back alive, it''s not a big problem. You can trade Gu Haifeng''s life for yours. You can make your own decision. " When brother Gou heard this, he just wanted to curse his mother, but now he really didn''t have the courage. A group of them didn''t do anything when they came in. They just drank a few bottles of his drinks and got $1.8 million, which was even worse than the black shop. Even if they were robbing money, they didn''t have so fast! As for the last sentence, he was even more frightened. If it was someone else, he said sacrifice would be sacrifice. But who is Gu Haifeng? Looking at the whole Taizhou business circle, there are many famous enterprises in his own name. In addition, his father is a famous tycoon in Taizhou business circle decades ago. Who dares to kill his only son, Even if he lost all his wealth, he would find someone to kill the murderer. He is just a dirty bastard. How can he compete with such a business tycoon! Dog brother then carefully looked at Ye Mo and asked: "do not know if there is a third way?" Ye Mo also said with a smile: "you are not satisfied that you have two ways to kill you. You don''t think that even if I kill you now, who can find me in trouble? You don''t think that someone will embarrass me for a dead man like you?" Brother Gou was really scared when he heard this. He had been watching Ye Mo laugh all the time, and he was lucky. Now ye Mo is so straightforward, and he suddenly realized that the identities of both sides are wrong. From the financial point of view, ye Mo is the vice president of Xinchuang. From the point of personal influence, even the municipal elder brother went to the scene when the attack and defense Museum opened. If others wanted to borrow his death, song Guangyu couldn''t pass the test. Even if he died now, he just died in vain. A sentence of self-defense can push the responsibility clean. After all, they all came to the door with their swords and sticks, but the two paths Yemo chose for him were dead ends for him, and he had nothing else but a rotten life. Looking at Ye Mo Na''s playful eyes, the dog can''t help but excite himself. They all say that there are three nails in the rotten boat, and they don''t know whether the other party will pay attention to the three rusted nails. However, just when brother Gou was so worried, the door of the room was suddenly slapped, and then Gu Haifeng''s voice was full of arrogance: "open the door, open the door, I will see ye Mo beaten into a dead dog with my own eyes today!" Ye Mo also laughed when he heard this. It''s really fearless for the ignorant to find the door so soon. As for brother Gou, his heart is much more complicated. On the one hand, Gu Haifeng''s door may turn for the better. Maybe he can get his life back. On the other hand, he is afraid that the boy will go out without thinking. He will come here alone. At that time, ye Mo insists on forcing himself to attack Gu Haifeng. What should he do! If you don''t kill him, you have to die. But after killing him, you can only die. How many days you can live is just a matter of luck. Ye Mo doesn''t pay attention to brother Gou, so he goes to open the door. But ye Mo is surprised when he opens the door. It turns out that the boy still values his life. He doesn''t come here alone, and there are a group of people standing behind him. Ye Mo was not surprised by the number of people on the other side, but by the fact that all the people standing outside were acquaintances. The first one was Niu Chuang. As for the team he was carrying behind him, he had seen them in the casino, and even many people had been beaten by himself. When ye Mo sees Niu Chuang and others, they also naturally see ye mo. when they look at each other, they are all stunned. How did they not expect that Gu Shao paid them to deal with his elder brother! It''s a pity that Niu Chuang and others are behind Gu Haifeng. He can''t see the amazement on the latter''s face at all. He says to Ye Mo with arrogance: "Ye, you didn''t expect me to come so soon. Originally that group of people had enough for you to drink, but you killed yourself and asked me to come here in person. Now I have another group of people. I see how you want to die this time!" The boy couldn''t tell the situation when he said this, so he rudely pushed Ye Mo away and walked towards the house. However, he just walked out of the room and suddenly froze. He looked at the man who had fallen asleep on the ground, and then looked at the dog kneeling on the ground. He didn''t know that he was almost out of play! Shocked, Gu Haifeng also secretly admired his safety. For the sake of safety, he brought a group of people here. Otherwise, he would take the initiative to come to the door now. Gu Haifeng, who calmed down, immediately turned to Ye Mo and said, "Ye Mo, ye Mo, you didn''t expect it. Today, heaven is on my side. Did you have already been good? This one is waiting for me on purpose. It''s not as good as heaven!" Ye Mo just quietly lit a cigarette and looked at the boy''s performance. The light look immediately angered the boy. Then he angrily walked up to Niu Chuang and said, "brother Niu, it''s this boy. The price is calculated according to our previous agreement. You''re not a little less. You must clean up this boy to death today, But take it easy. Don''t kill me on the spot. I''ll take care of what''s going on. Just shake off your arms with your brothers! " Not only Niu Chuang, but also the younger brothers behind him are quite unnatural at the moment. Ye Mo''s skill is something they have personally learned. At that time, a group of people rushed up to deliver food to him and were not able to be cleaned up. What''s more, ye Mo is their elder brother now, and they are not cleared up by those big men on the road because of Ye Mo''s protection, What''s wrong with this guy? Even before looking for someone, he has to find out the relationship between the other party. Should he really give some money casually so that the flood can flush the Dragon King Temple? Brother Niu feels thirsty at the moment. It''s the first time that he''s been on the road for so many years. Now he goes up and tries to say: "this... Gu Shao, the so-called enemy should be solved rather than settled. Do you see if there is any misunderstanding?" At present, ye Mo doesn''t make a clear statement, and Niu Chuang can only make peace with him. If this boy can be rational enough to take care of the consequences, he can be regarded as a cliff and a self-help. But this boy is not afraid of big things, and his ability to observe words and colors is so poor. He growled: "this boy is right, I can''t misunderstand him! Break his hands and feet so that he can''t move. I''ll deal with him myself later! " When Niu Chuang heard this, he turned his eyes to Ye mo. as long as ye Mo gave an order now, he couldn''t find the north without saying a word. But ye Mo just slightly shook his head to him, Niu Chuang Lengshen also understood what ye Mo meant for a while, and then he showed a trace of ruthless color and said: "don''t worry, Gu Shao, we are the most trustworthy people on the road. Since we have received your money, we will follow your request and let you vent today!" Gu Haifeng became more and more unscrupulous when he heard this. Even if ye Mo had taken out his mobile phone and aimed it at him, he didn''t have the slightest convergence. He even said with a wild smile: "you shoot, you shoot. Do you really think you can do anything to me if you shoot this paragraph? My second uncle works in the municipal administration. He can keep me even if there''s a big trouble. What''s more, you can''t fly now. Do you think this video data can be sent out naively? If you go back and clean up your boy, I''ll smash my mobile phone right away. I want to catch my handle and dream¡° Ye Mo just asked with a smile: "so that''s why you have no fear to find a group of people to rob and beat me again?" When Gu Haifeng heard this, he felt as if something was wrong. However, he didn''t care so much about the details, so he said: "that''s right! I just don''t like you. I''ll take someone to beat you. What can you do to me! I just like the way that you can''t stand me. If you are angry, you can call it out. Don''t look like I bully you and don''t fight back. Don''t look around, brothers. Hurry up and fight me to death! " But after he said this, he didn''t see brother Niu and others move. Instead, ye Mo took back his mobile phone and said calmly: "calf, since Gu Shao has taken the initiative to speak, you can beat him to death. Just break his hands and legs as he said before, and don''t beat him to death on the spot." Gu Haifeng was stunned, calf? What''s the situation! Is he talking about brother Niu! wait! How could they know each other! Gu Haifeng felt a little flustered in his heart. Suddenly, he seemed to be quiet. Unfortunately, the next second, there was a roar like thunder in his ear. "You can do evil with your own bad money, right! Even my brother Ye dares to provoke me. I think you are really tired of life! " Voice down is "pa" slap, Gu Haifeng only feel dizzy head, this is really not looking for North. It''s rare to have such an opportunity to show loyalty. Niu Chuang, not to mention how excited he was, even took out the strength of sucking just now. Looking at Gu Haifeng''s protruding broken teeth is the best proof. To say that originally he was forced to seek self-protection when he went to Ye Mo, ye Mo only used his mind to some extent, but now this fight is equivalent to handing in his own investment certificate. If ye Mo can accept him and treat him as his own person, his future achievements will never stop here. In contrast, it''s just a rich family. Even if they fight at least, they will fight. Moreover, with his power in Taoism, he really doesn''t care about the Revenge of his family. Gu Haifeng now also can be regarded as back to God, raised his hand, trembling to the cow, cried: "surnamed cow, you do not do authentic, you do not say you are the most honest on the road! Now that you have received my deposit, you can''t beat me even if you don''t work for me! " Niu Chuang also smiles coldly at this time. He''s not like the dog brother just now. He''s just playing tricks on the road. Whether he''s a gambling house or a usurer, he''s really in a dark business. In the past, it''s common to cut people''s hands and feet when chasing debts. He doesn''t care about the boy''s words. Then he respectfully asks Ye Mo, "brother ye, The boy''s body is a little weak. If he breaks his hands and feet, I''m afraid he will hang up on the spot. How about breaking his legs first, and then breaking his hands after a good period of time? " After hearing the first half of the sentence, Gu Haifeng felt a little relieved. He thought that there was a way to steal. After receiving so much money, it was good to say one word for himself. But the second half of the sentence made him fall from heaven to hell. Without saying a word, he quickly got up and ran to the door. At present, there is still a way out, but if you stay in this den, I''m afraid he won''t want to see the sun tomorrow, but this boy has not run a few steps before he was kicked back by the little brother at the door, so many people blocking the door can let him run away, that''s really a joke. Ye Mo walked to Gu Haifeng at this time, raised her chin with her toes and said, "I''ve always been a person who doesn''t offend me. I don''t offend me, but it doesn''t make sense with you. Call your family. I''ll have a good talk with him." Although Gu Haifeng was afraid, ye Mo didn''t do it directly, and his heart was numb. Suddenly he laughed and said, "I know! I got it! After all, you are still afraid of our family! My father has been in Taizhou for so many years. He is no ordinary person. You can''t afford to offend him, and you are also afraid of him! That''s why you specially act with these people to scare me. You want to let my father calm down. You have to say that you have made a good calculation, but it''s a pity that you met me. I don''t want to do this. Now I know your bottom line. I''m not afraid of you. If you have the guts, you''ll really kill me! " Ye Mo''s expression became very strange when he heard this. He really didn''t know where the boy came from. He also analyzed the truth. For such a fool, any words seemed pale. Ye Mo immediately gave a look, and Niu Chuang kicked his calf without saying a word. In an instant, there was a "click" sound, followed by a shrill scream. Before the boy could recover, Niu Chuang broke his other leg again. At the same time, Gu Jiaxian, who was far away from the HSBC building in Taichung, suddenly felt nervous. This sudden chest tightness made him a little restless. Since this morning, his right eyelid has been jumping fiercely. He always feels that something is going to happen. Now, I don''t know why he is inexplicably flustered. Is it possible that there will be something serious today? Chapter 814 Gu Jiaxian immediately took out a quick acting heart saving pill and swallowed it. It was just a little more relaxed. The mobile phone on the desk suddenly rang. When he saw that the caller ID number was his son, Gu Jiaxian''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. He had a bad premonition in his heart. His son was beaten last night. He taught him not to make trouble. At this point, he should be recuperating at home. What''s the meaning of calling suddenly? Gu Jiaxian also connected the phone at the moment, but at the moment of connection, he heard a burst of crying and howling, and the voice was his son! Gu Jiaxian stands up immediately with excitement. At his age, his son is his lifeblood. Even if he suffered a loss last night, it just calms him down, for fear that he will kick the iron plate and make him lose his son. After all, I know that it''s him who cares for someone''s son and dares to take such a heavy hand. The other party''s identity is absolutely unusual. As for who the son is, he doesn''t make any deliberate inquiries. To some extent, the best protection for his son is to not pursue him. Otherwise, with his domineering personality, even if he escaped today, he can''t be sure when he will be beaten. Instead of speaking on the other side of the phone, Gu Jiaxian finally said, "what do you mean, my friend? Why did you get my son''s cell phone? " Niu Chuang originally planned to speak, even if something happened, it was on his head. Ye Mo didn''t have to pull Ye Mo into the vortex, but ye Mo stopped him and said slowly, "Mr. Gu, I believe you know what your son''s urine is. I won''t tell you more about the details. Now I have a piece of video data that he said himself. If you send it to the Municipal Bureau for operation, I don''t think he can think of it in his life. I just want to ask you if you want to go public or private? " Gu Jiaxian could not help beating the table when he heard this. The water cup beside him was also knocked down. I don''t know how many important documents were wet by tea. Gu Jiaxian didn''t care about these at this time. Fortunately, his son is not around now, otherwise he would have to kick his feet again in his temper. He is the father who knows what his son''s urine is. He doesn''t know what he said and did when he was mad and numb. He was photographed. Since the other party can take this threat to him, it''s not aimless. If he wants to go to the upper level, the operation can''t work. He can only choose private between public and private. "Sir, can I have a word with quanzi first?" Gu family first sink a voice way. Ye Mo smiles faintly, then throws his mobile phone to Gu Haifeng, who is lying on the ground. Catching the phone, Gu Haifeng is like catching a straw and yells: "Dad! Come and help me! They break my legs and kill me. Bring people to kill these bastards! I''m right now... " However, before he finished speaking, he was kicked up by Niu Chuang fiercely, and then another scream came. Gu Jiaxian listened to the beating and scolding over there, and his heart was dripping with blood. At the same time, he was also angry. How could he have such a disheartened thing at the beginning? At this time, he didn''t see the status quo, and dared to shout so loudly in other people''s hands, This is not a calming attitude at all. Fortunately, ye Mo at the other end of the phone didn''t care much. He just asked with a smile, "Mr. Gu, your son seems to have some skin. Do you mind if I help you educate him?" His son can''t be taught by others. Even if he is beaten, he can only fight. But for the sake of his son''s life, Gu family doesn''t dare to provoke each other. He can only restrain his anger and say, "if the child is not obedient, he will be in charge. It''s better to be beaten now than to be killed later." Ye Mo looked up at Gu''s family and then said with a smile, "since Mr. Gu is so reasonable, I won''t give up on you. I checked on the Internet before, and it seems that your company has made great achievements in maritime transportation. It happens that I also want to do business in maritime transportation. I don''t know if Mr. Gu can bear to give up, Transfer your shipping companies to my name. As for the price, we can discuss it Gu Jiaxian''s heart sank when he heard this. At the beginning, he doubted whether his son was making trouble on his own initiative, but when the other party said this, he doubted whether it was a premeditation with ulterior motives. They started their business with sea transportation. Even with the development of many fields, sea transportation accounts for more than 70% of their total profit every year. They want their own shipping company as soon as they open their mouth. It''s too appetizing. I''m afraid that''s the other party''s intention to let his son go inside! Fortunately, ye Mo didn''t know Gu Jiaxian''s idea. Otherwise, he really felt wronged. It was just a coincidence. Originally, ye Mo just wanted to get some benefits by the way. Who would have thought that Gu Jiaxian happened to be a maritime business man. He had decades of management experience in shipping companies, and the supporting facilities were far from being built by new enterprises in three or five months, If you can take over all of them, you can naturally save yourself a lot of time. Ye Mo originally wanted to exchange some blood for equal value, but unfortunately, his precious son provoked him, and even saved the huge expenses. Gu Jia on the other end of the phone was silent for a long time, but ye Mo didn''t urge him. He just looked at Niu Chuang and kicked the boy again, listening to the screams, Gu Jiaxian''s mental defense was finally broken. "Good! I promise you, those shipping companies can be transferred to your name, but you have to guarantee that my son will come back with all hands and feet! " Gu Jiaxian said. Ye Mo said with a smile: "Mr. Gu is really a pleasant person. I like to talk business with people like you. I''ll send someone to arrange for your son to go to the hospital later. I hope we can have a good cooperation. Maybe you should find a lawyer to draft the assignment contract now. Then I''ll come over and talk about specific matters with you in person. I''m confident of Mr. Gu''s character, You won''t go back on what you promised, will you? " Gu''s face is as deep as water. He has the courage to come to his company to talk about things. Is it true that the dragon can''t surpass the river!! Gu suppressed his anger and said calmly: "I''m waiting for you at any time. Up to now, I don''t know your name? I wonder if I can show you my true face? " Ye Mo also said with a smile: "sooner or later is to meet, also not in a hurry, I have to hang up in advance." Ye Mo then hung up the phone and let Gu''s family at the other end of the phone feel angry at first. Then she smashed the mobile phone and smashed the antique ornaments on the table. The Secretary outside the door was too scared to say anything when she heard the news. In her impression, she never saw the boss get so angry. As a matter of fact, he has always been a gentle person. He is very kind to strangers and new employees. Later, he heard from others that his boss had been killed by a master in his early years. There will be a catastrophe in the future. He is modest and charitable in ordinary times. He hopes to solve the catastrophe in the future. Of course, this statement is too mysterious, and we didn''t take it too seriously. However, looking at the boss''s angry appearance, the secretary is really scared. At the moment, the boss looks like a completely different person from usual. As for the other side, Niu Chuang hesitated and asked, "brother, do you really plan to go to the other company to talk to them? It''s certainly not a good idea for this old man to do such a big business. Their power to look after their family in Taizhou is quite terrible. I''m afraid that you''ll have a grand banquet and never come back! " Niu Chuang''s worry is not unreasonable. Those entrepreneurs who made a fortune in their early years have no black history, but they just evade taxes and resell some contraband. This is still light. As for those who are more serious, there will always be some unknown blood in the process of opening up the country. Ye Mo just didn''t answer this question with a smile. Then he asked Niu Chuang to arrange for someone to send the boy to the hospital. The reason why he wanted to have an interview with Gu Jia was to see his attitude. At present, the new venture group has just arrived in Taizhou, and there are not many hostile forces on all sides. Some people keep silent and don''t say anything, some people are happy to watch the excitement in the dark, and some people really don''t know who made it. Gu Jiaxian, as an old tycoon in Taizhou business circle, must know something, and just can get some inside information from him. Not long ago, the younger brothers who sent Gu Haifeng to the hospital sent back the news that they had safely returned to their old nest, and no one was following. Ye Mo was not surprised. With the strength of Gu''s family, he had the ability to guard all the major hospitals in Taichung after receiving the phone call. As soon as he saw someone bringing his son to the hospital, he immediately asked someone to take him down, It''s not difficult to use the strength of your men to beat the other side. But if he did, it would be too easy for him to think of others, and he would not be so powerful himself. In less than 20 minutes, ye Mo received a call from Gu Jiaxian. "Mr. Ye, I''ve asked the lawyer to prepare the contract you want. When do you think you can come to me and let''s finalize the contract?" Before the phone call, Gu didn''t know who ye Mo was, but now he accurately called Ye Mo''s name. The energy of a business tycoon can be seen. If it''s right, his precious son must have been secretly transferred now. There are professional health care teams and bodyguards around 24 hours, no matter whether his son is in trouble this time, There are still people behind the instigation, it is impossible to use him. Ye Mo also said with a smile: "Mr. Gu is straightforward in his work, and I admire his resolute nature. It happens that I am idle now. Let''s meet in half an hour." Gu Jia at the other end of the phone said with a hearty smile: "good! Then I''ll wait for Mr. Ye in the company! " After the phone finished, Niu Chuang hung up. Listening to the conversation between them, Niu Chuang was a little confused. His son was beaten half dead, but he could still laugh like a nobody. I really don''t know what these big guys think. As for ye Mo, if someone provokes such a big deal, he knows that the other party has already set up a grand banquet, and he can''t say anything in the past, but he readily agrees. Should he say that he''s a good artist, bold or young and a little numb? Although Ye Mo''s status is much higher than that of him, he is still in his early twenties. Niu Chuang hesitated for a moment and whispered: "brother, do you want to think about it again? Gu is not an oil saver. When he got rich in his early years, he did a lot of dirty work. He even raised a group of people to help him do dirty work, If he doesn''t succeed now, he will be the biggest boss on Taichung road. Let''s change places temporarily. It''s better to be in our own territory than in other people''s hometown. " Ye Mo waved his hand and said: "it''s not as serious as you think. If he really wanted to, he would have brought someone to the door by this time. Do you think that such a person has to consider morality and justice, or have a sense of ceremony? When his son is taken as a gunslinger, he must have a stomach full of fire in his heart. No matter how angry he is in his heart, he can''t be right in other people''s arms. He also goes up to make a knife. It''s hard to be obedient. Now he would rather send out some news to see our dog bite the dog. Even if he is the last to get angry, he will have to fight between the two groups of people first. " Niu Chuang, after all, was just making a fuss before. He has never been in touch with such a top-level problem. Now, ye Mo''s analysis has put his heart down. Sure enough, this is the gap of vision. These people only see that Gu''s family should not be provoked, but they have never considered this level of interest. No wonder Ye Mo dares to go to each other''s company alone to talk about things. Of course, this is inseparable from ye Mo''s courage. If it were him, even if someone gave him the right analysis, he would never have the courage to go to the door. Niu Chuang immediately accompanied him with a smile and said, "you are worthy of being big brother, this insight is far-reaching! But there''s a saying that I don''t agree with. What''s a dog biting a dog is a fight between the dragon and the tiger! " Ye Mo didn''t say anything with a smile, but he had to say that Niu Chuang''s flattery still needed to be improved. Seeing that ye Mo was about to go out, Niu Chuang hesitated for a second or two, and then gritted his teeth and said, "brother, why don''t I go with you? At that time, Guan Yunchang went to the meeting alone, and Zhou Cang carried the knife for him. Although I''m a little poor, I can gather a few people and have a strong momentum. I can''t let the other party look down on us. " Ye Mo is really surprised to hear this. He beat Gu Haifeng before and didn''t make any waves in his heart. But now he volunteered to go with him, which is to be determined to go on his own warship. If you beat Gu Haifeng''s son, you can only offend him. But if you show up with him today, it won''t be long before everyone knows that Niu Chuang is his confidant. Those who secretly target themselves and the new venture may not be able to make a direct attack, but it''s definitely a good choice to take Niu Chuang as an example. Seeing ye Mo''s different appearance, Niu Chuang was also very uneasy. He didn''t know if he had taken the wrong step. Then he saw Ye Mo suddenly say with a smile, "OK, since you have this heart, please go with me." After a while, they stopped in front of the HSBC building, and the security guard at the door was obviously called. As soon as they heard that they were looking for their boss to lead the way, they were respectful, just like greeting a distinguished guest. Niu Chuang also felt relieved. At present, it seems that it is really a noble guest who comes to talk business. There is no meaning of a grand banquet. However, the security guard did not take them to the office, but brought them to the conference room. Just when Niu Chuang was wondering himself, the security guard said: "Mr. two, Mr. Gu is in the meeting room now. He told you that if you are not in a hurry, you can wait in the next lounge, or you can watch the scene directly. What do you think¡® Niu Chuang''s heart sank when he heard this. Was he happy too early? If he went to the next lounge now, he might be sitting in a group of thugs with knives and sticks. Once the door was closed, he was in the other company. Even if he broke his throat, the outside world would not know. Even if a group of people rush up and block up the whole corridor, the other party has the ability to trap them. It''s impossible to fight like this. As for jumping off a building, it''s the 32nd floor. It''s going to turn into meat pie when it''s planted here. But as for the meeting room, Niu Chuang''s heart is also a little weak. He can''t be sure that there are a group of muscular men sitting in it. But no matter what the appearance of the lounge or the meeting room is, in the end, both of them are dead ends, or are they given a choice to see their luck? Just when Niu Chuang hesitated, ye Mo pushed the door of the conference room directly. In an instant, Niu Chuang''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Whether he was alive or dead will be known in the next second! Just at the moment of opening the door, a group of bodyguards in black in the room turned their heads, and their eyes were full of alert. Subconsciously, they put their hands on their waists. When Niu Chuang saw this scene, they were scared to death. They were not wearing machetes or swing sticks on their waists, but they were obviously guns with metallic luster! It''s over. I really want to die this time. I thought I was going to take a thigh, but I didn''t expect that I would have to report to the palace of hell after a few days! However, just at this time, a voice full of majesty came: "don''t be rude! Mr. Ye is my guest When the bodyguards heard this, they put down their guard and took back their hands one by one. Although Niu Chuang didn''t know what was going on, he could not help but feel relieved. For the moment, the other side didn''t mean to attack them directly. As for ye Mo''s face has not changed from beginning to end, so he strides in. Looking at Ye Mo calmly, Gu''s heart is also a little complicated. The reason why he puts on such a big posture is to try Ye Mo''s depth, but ye Mo just doesn''t show the slightest panic in his eyes. He has been a humanitarian for some years, coupled with the ups and downs in the shopping malls for so many years, and his eyes are very sophisticated. Naturally, we can see that ye Mugang has no affectation or cover up. There is only one explanation. This young man is a person who is used to seeing big scenes. As for what he has arranged, he can''t get into each other''s eyes. What is the origin of this young man? It is absolutely impossible for him to be just a martial arts master or vice president of an enterprise. Although there has not been a formal confrontation or even a word exchange between the two sides, the attitude of caring for his family has changed subtly. From a look and an action, we can roughly judge their origin, which is why they used to drink two cups of tea first to talk about Fengyue. What kind of level, status, background and experience of each other directly determine their attitude towards people and things. "Mr. Ye, you are here. Please take a seat." Gu Jiaxin said as usual, then pointed to the position beside him. Ye Mo nodded slightly as a greeting, and then sat down on one side. At present, the conference table is full. It seems that it is not Gu''s intention to meet Ye Mo here, but he is in a meeting. As for all of you who are in your 40s and 50s, all of you are in suits and big bellied. Obviously, all of you are executives or directors of the company. For a young man sitting at the conference table, one of the senior guys frowned and stood up and said, "Mr. Gu, what do you mean? When is the general meeting of shareholders allowed to be attended by an outsider? Even your nephew is not qualified to be here! " It can be seen that this guy has a lot of weight in Gu Jiaxian''s camp. Otherwise, he has no courage to question him like this. Gu Jiaxian just smiles when he hears this, but his smile is very comfortable. With the help of an outsider, he says that ye Mo is his nephew, which means that he takes advantage of Ye mo. Gu Jiaxian immediately said, "don''t be impatient. All of you here are people who fought with me in the early years. After so many years, some people still work with me, and some people have become masters of their own business. It''s also a face for me to hold the shareholders'' meeting. The reason why we called you here today is also related to Mr. Ye. As we all know, after so many years of development, our main business of HSBC is sea transportation, and the profit accounts for more than 70%. Whether we do business by ourselves or carry some private goods, we all go from the company''s sea transportation. At present, I intend to transfer all the company''s maritime business to Mr. Ye. I didn''t ask you to come here to discuss with you. I just want to say hello to you and let you know. In the future, you should do well under Mr. Ye''s hands and don''t make trouble. What do you have to say now or what do you think in your heart? Speak freely! " As soon as the words came out, the scene immediately exploded! Chapter 815 These people are the people who fought with him in the early years. Now they are enjoying the fruits after success. Everything is related to the company. Now they are going to transfer their shipping business, which is equivalent to transferring their cake to Yemo''s name. As for how much they can eat in the future, or even whether they can share it, it all depends on Yemo''s meaning, which indirectly means wiping out their achievements in the past decades. Some people are calm and don''t get angry. After all, they know that their eldest brother''s personality is based on his brotherhood for so many years. If he didn''t have a hard word to hide, he would not have sold them as a group. Compared with the brotherhood in the past, they would rather give up the present dividends. In addition, the wealth they have accumulated over the years is enough to live the rest of their lives without any problem. In addition, some people have set up their own businesses, and they also have other businesses. The shipping company only has an extra dividend, which is not a big loss to them. I can''t rule out that some people just don''t want to make progress and become a rice bug. Now they give the whole rice bowl to others, and they quit immediately. One of them can''t help but stand up and roar, "Gu Ge, I can''t understand what you mean by that. It''s clearly said that this is our long-term interest. Now you give it to an outsider without saying a word, Even if so many years of brothers, but my heart is not satisfied! " Gu Jiaxian just said with a faint smile: "who said that I didn''t say hello, I have already said hello to you now? It''s good to have an opinion. Don''t hold it in your heart. It''s all brothers who have something to say on the table. I believe Mr. Ye is also a sensible person. Today, you two groups of people at the same table had better discuss and come up with a safe result, which is good for everyone. " Gu Jiaxian then turned his eyes to Ye Mo and said, "Mr. Ye, I don''t know if you think it''s proper for me to deal with it like this. If you think there''s something wrong, you can also put forward it. Now I''m just a middleman, and I''m willing to mediate with you." When ye Mo heard this, he looked up at Gu''s family. He had to say that he was impeccable in everything he said and did, but at the same time he pushed himself to the top of the storm. Although he didn''t aim at himself, his subordinates were already on the opposite side of him. Most of them were not ordinary people. If they got into trouble one by one, not to mention controlling the shipping company, they might have to be gnawed by this group of evil sharks without paying attention. It was a relief for him. Even if the ability is enough to clean up all the thorns, the anger can''t be spread to Gu Jiaxian in the end. After all, people can''t find fault by doing this openly. It''s a proof of their ability to pass them. As long as he reveals anything, he can watch the dog bite the dog, and he is also happy to watch the tiger fight on the mountain. As for when the two sides will take it all, I don''t know. At least until that day, no one will have a problem with taking care of the family first. This is the fundamental difference between the older generation and the younger generation. Let the storm rise and sit in Diaoyutai! Just when the meeting room was deadlocked, a plane stopped at Taizhou Central Airport. A burly bald man with a backpack and a belt with a steel badge of war wolf on his waist looked at him with such arrogance. He was absolutely a monk! But the monk didn''t know that from the moment he stepped on the flight, his whereabouts had been closely monitored, and even someone had made a detailed plan for him. The members of the war wolf are extremely dangerous wherever they are. They must be strictly controlled in their own sight. If necessary, they can even arrange a play to make their people close to each other for easy observation at any time. At present, all the actors are ready, waiting for the monk to show up! After leaving the airport, the monk was still struggling to find out what kind of gift to give to his sister-in-law. Just at this moment, a roar came from afar: "get out of here! Don''t stand in my way The monk looked up and saw a fierce young man waving a fruit knife. He rushed over with a broken bag in his arms. It seemed that he ran away immediately after robbing the bag. Seeing him in such a panic, someone should be chasing him. The place where the monk stands is a one-way street. The aisle is relatively narrow. If there are two people, it will be crowded and just block the way of that person. Looking at the ferocious figure of the man waving the fruit knife, the monk could not help shaking his head. This level is good for playing with the knife. I really don''t know how the master who taught him to use the knife brought him out. Originally, the monk didn''t intend to interfere in this kind of affairs, but he had a temper. He didn''t like others to point a knife or a gun at himself. In addition, the monk''s blood flowed in his body after all. Although he couldn''t sacrifice his life and love his country to blow up a blockhouse, he was willing to be a good citizen who helped maintain social order and was enthusiastic and law-abiding. The guy was in a hurry and was about to hit the monk. At the moment, there was a trace of ferocity in his eyes. The fruit knife in his hand was about to pierce the monk''s chest. However, before he poked out his knife, there was a sharp pain on his right wrist, which seemed to be broken. The fruit knife in his hand also fell off to the ground, and then he was tripped by something at his feet, and he fell heavily on the ground, and a dog was eating excrement. The young man struggled to stand up and recovered to know that it was the man in front of him who made the trip for him. He was also angry at the moment. He waved his fist to the monk and said hello to him. It''s just that he''s such a bag snatcher. Where can he be the monk''s opponent. The monk''s quick hand, only to hear a "click", the gangster immediately uttered a scream, and then two arms fell down weakly. After all this, a young woman rushed up from behind, pushed the gangster to the ground, put his knees on his back, and then took out a pair of handcuffs from her waist to buckle the gangster. "Thank you." Gasping for breath, the young woman began to thank the monk. At the moment, the woman is gasping heavily, her full chest is also stirring with her breath. Her mind is full of how to bring the bag snatcher back to the police station and ask him to give up their other accomplices in the theft group. But she just raised her head and saw the monk''s funny eyes. Realizing where the monk''s eyes were looking at him, the woman''s conditioned reflex gave out a piercing scream. "Ah! Hooligan The woman screamed suddenly, then the conditioned reflex seemed to give the monk a slap, but with the skill of the monk, how could she succeed. Now he reached out and accurately grasped the woman''s jade hand. His hand was full of soft and boneless greasiness. If he let his hands rub on his chest, I really don''t know how to enjoy it. Although it was only a short contact, the woman''s face was already red. How could she not feel it? The monk just made it clear that he did it on purpose. In particular, this guy is shameless. He sniffed his hand under his nose and showed an expression of enjoyment on his face. If he didn''t consider his identity, I''m afraid she''s going to strangle this shameless man! "People look good, that is, this temper is too hot, small hearted endocrine disorders, aunt a few months do not love, not long to become a yellow faced woman." The monk''s mouth is slightly upturned. He doesn''t seem to see the woman''s eyes that seem to eat people. His eyes are still intentionally or unintentionally sweeping on the woman''s high chest. Looking at the young woman who has been extremely angry, but with a red face, he tries not to attack. The monk''s heart is also relaxed. This young woman is very lovely, and the monk is happy to continue to tease her. Anyway, she didn''t steal or rob. Even if she deliberately made trouble, she can''t find a suitable reason to make trouble for herself. What''s more, her performance just now is an enthusiastic citizen of maintaining social order! "You! You! You The woman was enraged by the monk''s unbridled eyes. Although she is quite different from other people, this is her proud capital. Even the male colleagues around her just glance at her when they don''t pay attention to her. Rao Shi has already made her very angry. What''s more, if she stares at her like a monk, her mouth will drool. "I don''t know what I am. If I fall in love with me accidentally and want to invite me to sit down, I''m sorry. I have other things to do." The monk continued to tease. Even the thief who was pressed on the ground couldn''t help laughing. At random, he was pressed on the ground by the angry woman, and immediately gave out a cry of pain. "What? Have you changed your mind? If you marry such a violent woman, I''m afraid you''ll have a miserable life after that. " The monk said to himself, and then reluctantly took his eyes back from the woman''s chest. Then he looked at the thief who was pressed to the ground with regret, and he couldn''t help but tut twice. The woman had a stomach of anger, especially after hearing the monk''s sigh with endless regret, it suddenly burst out like a powder keg falling into Mars! "Who do you say is a violent woman! Who''s going to marry someone like you! You don''t look like a good man. A woman won''t marry a man like you. You don''t deserve to be called a man! " The woman said indignation, full chest is also gas, then slightly tremble. The monk was addicted to his eyes. Then he looked at the woman jokingly and said, "is it a man that you can see with your eyes? As for whether I can call it a man, this is a very wide-ranging issue, which can not be explained in a few words. Why don''t we find a place to discuss this issue in depth? I remember that not far ahead, there seems to be an Express Hotel. It seems that how much is it for one night... The most important thing is that the bed there is big enough and soft enough, and the sound insulation effect of the room is also good. It will never disturb other people. " The monk''s words seemed to be talking to himself. At last, he took out his empty wallet and looked at it with a serious look. Then he looked at the purse and the woman with a complicated look. Looking at the hesitant appearance in his eyebrows, I''m afraid others would think that he didn''t know how to choose between the room price and the woman. If it''s a goddess, a five-star hotel is no exception. But if it''s a heavyweight dinosaur who has to shake his feet three times, I''m afraid that even if you go to the cheapest hotel, the premise is that the man''s heart is strong enough! The monk''s expression now is completely angered each other. In her opinion, the monk''s indecision is a great insult to himself. If he really wants to find a boyfriend, the second generation who are struggling to chase him will be as excited as chicken blood? But in front of this bastard, even at this time is still in love with those broken money! "Rascal! I don''t know what''s going on in your head. I''m so ashamed of you Said the woman angrily. The monk was completely unmoved: "what''s the dirty thing in my mind? Why don''t I know? If you know, why don''t you say it? " The woman was so angry at the moment that she didn''t expect that this man was such a rogue. Fortunately, she thought that this man was a warm-hearted good citizen just now, and then she blurted out: "what you think in your mind is not giving me X!" On hearing this, the monk was shocked: "don''t! Elder sister, you can''t talk nonsense. Even if you have that idea, we don''t have that idea, do we? As the saying goes, it''s hard to make a fuss. Although my brother''s conditions are so excellent, there are 800 girls who are fascinated by me, but I''m not interested in you. Besides, it doesn''t matter if you let it go, but my reputation can''t be so bad. " The monk said that he stepped back a few steps like a sheep being watched by a wolf, as if he was afraid of being found by her. No matter how good a woman''s temper is, it''s just like a volcano: "who did you call elder sister just now?" The monk saw that the young girl was really angry. He stopped teasing at the moment. He turned away from the topic and said, "since people have caught me, I''ll go first if there''s nothing for me here." The monk turned around and left. The woman was so angry that she was ready to explode her anger. Unexpectedly, this guy suddenly turned around and left. It''s like using all his strength to punch, but she didn''t know where to hit. This guy had taken advantage of her words before, and now she wants to leave. How can it be so cheap! Just after the monk walked out, the woman yelled at him and said, "stop!" At this time, the monk would not stop to reason with her. There was no reason to reason with the angry woman. The monk didn''t turn back and went on. Unexpectedly, the woman rushed up and clasped the monk''s arm with her backhand. But before she could make a force on her hand, a big powerful hand came out of her body quickly, and pushed the woman out. At the moment of being pushed away, the woman suddenly gave out a scream that was enough to pierce people''s eardrum. It turns out that the monk''s unintentional push just happened to be on the woman''s chest. The monk''s strength is so great that the woman still feels numb and crisp, especially when her body was attacked. When she was shocked and angry, she was ashamed to find that her body had a slight reaction. The monk stood there and shrugged innocently. He really didn''t mean it. But when someone attacked him from behind, his body instinctively responded. It wasn''t the monk''s intention to eat this woman''s tofu. The monk stood there with an innocent face, just like a little daughter-in-law who was angry. It seemed that he had become a victim and suffered much injustice. A woman''s mind has been blown up at the moment. On weekdays, she is offered by others like a goddess, but it can be viewed from afar rather than blasphemously. Unexpectedly, in this short period of time, she is not only unable to refute a man''s words, but also touched her chest. This is undoubtedly a bolt from the blue for a woman who has grown up in a good environment since childhood. Looking at the woman who was about to cry, the monk''s heart was also crying. Although he didn''t mean to do anything, he still touched someone else''s chest? I haven''t suffered a loss, but I''d better not stay here for a long time. "Beauty, since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first. You''ll be busy here." Monk helpless smile, eyes still don''t forget in the woman''s chest nostalgia for a while, this just turned to leave. "Stop! Did I tell you to go The woman''s cold voice came from behind, and even the monk could not help shivering. "What a murderous spirit The monk was shocked and said that if the eyes could kill people, the monk could be sure that he had been whipped by the woman''s eyes thousands of times. "Beauty, I don''t know why you asked me to stay. They all said that I was very busy. If it''s for dinner, it''s free. If you still want to discuss whether I''m a man, cough, this problem is very complicated, or we..." the monk glanced at the stop sign of the Express Hotel not far away, with a shy smile on his face. Diaosi was suddenly favored by the goddess, and was invited by the goddess to open a room. It was the smile that she was so excited, but she had to try her best to hide it. But the monk''s smile seems so annoying in the eyes of women, "the whole state of mind is just a silk hanging mentality", the woman said to herself. Thinking of this, her anger also disappeared a lot, but if you let her know that the monk''s expression at the moment is all deliberately pretended, I don''t know how she will feel. As soon as she thinks that the other party is the goal she wants to get close to, the woman has to quickly adjust her mind and get into the play. Such a person must be strictly controlled in their sight and appear as a City Council, which also provides convenience for the future. What we need to do now is to successfully arouse the man''s interest. If both sides establish a good feeling and develop to be friends with men and women, Whether it''s monitoring or future operation, it''s too convenient. "You can keep talking about those problems with others. Now please come back to the bureau with me and take a statement." The woman then that dark place a pair of business appearance, certainly also don''t rule out to have to vent the composition in inside. But what she didn''t expect was that the originally happy monk became cold in an instant: "so, you are going to catch me in the Bureau." The monk''s tone is cold, and the sharp eyes make the woman flustered. Have you already exposed yourself? It''s impossible! When a woman saw the monk''s face suddenly changed, she was a little at a loss for a moment. She should be right now, but now when she was facing the monk, she felt a little afraid. This kind of feeling only existed when she was facing the sacrifice of national security. "No... no, I just want to ask you to go back to assist in the investigation. As a good citizen who upholds the law and discipline, she should..." the woman has no confidence at the moment. I don''t know why, she can''t stand up in front of the monk. "No!" The monk coldly refused: "since it is to assist the investigation, I have the right to refuse!" The woman was speechless for a moment, but when she thought that she had just been taken advantage of by this shameless guy, her temper came up immediately: "I suspect you have illegal weapons now, I want to search you, please cooperate!" The monk was surprised when he heard that the woman didn''t look like a fake. It seemed that she was serious and wanted to fight with herself to the end. But the problem was that she really had a dagger on her body. In China, she was strict in controlling knives. If this woman really found her, it would be quite troublesome. In addition, the identity of the monk was not clear. If there was anything wrong, it would not be a trap. The city council would not be able to go! "Well, since you want to search, come and have a look." The monk said very single, and immediately began to untie his belt. "Ah! Hooligans! What are you doing? Put on my pants now The woman let out a scream, quickly covered her face with her hand and turned away. Her face was already red. "Didn''t you just search yourself? It''s just naked. I''ll let you search. By the way, I''ll discuss whether I''m a man or not. " The monk said with a smile. "You! You The woman is very angry with the monk, but she has no reason to be angry. She doesn''t hypnotize herself. This is her goal. No matter how much she is wronged, she can only bear it now! But she thought so, but the monk made an inch. Seeing that the waistband was half untied, the woman finally couldn''t carry it: "forget it, you go." Hearing this, the monk immediately raised his eyebrows: "go? How can we do that? You haven''t searched me yet. If you don''t, how can you return my innocence? " "You..." the woman was so angry that she didn''t expect to step back. On the contrary, this guy was even more reluctant. She glared at the monk and said, "wait, you''d better pray that one day it won''t fall into my hands!" With that, the woman yanked the thief on the ground and walked away angrily. Looking at the woman''s back, the monk''s heart is also a knowing smile, little girl, fight with brother, you come to tender point, I hope we won''t see you again. Chapter 816 Although the monk doesn''t know what this woman is, he has a feeling that he was hit by this kind of thing just after he got off the plane. It''s better not to be involved in it too much. However, it''s really enjoyable to recall the elastic hand just now! Just when the monk was thinking about it, the woman took the previous thief to the dark place. Originally, they were just like a police officer arresting the thief, but when they got to the corner where there was no one, the woman helped the thief to open the handcuffs and said with some embarrassment, "Captain, didn''t that hurt you just now?" The man waved his hand and said: "it doesn''t matter. Acting must be more realistic. Otherwise, how can outsiders believe it? Just now, it''s right for you to leave in time. If you entangle him again, he will have doubts. There''s a long way to go. At present, our colleagues have been watching him closely. Later, we will slowly look for opportunities." The woman can''t help sighing when she heard this. She was full of confidence. She didn''t expect that this guy looks simple, but it''s not easy to fool him at all. I hate that she suffered a loss when she acted before. If it wasn''t for the identity of both sides, she really wanted to chop the wolf claw! "Captain, what do you think this guy is going to do in Taizhou? Don''t you think the war wolf people have never set foot in China? Is he coming here for a tour or for some ulterior purpose? Shall we get in touch with Guoan? " Asked the woman. After hearing this, the team leader was silent for a while. Because of historical reasons, in some ways, they were not really close to the mainland. Since this happened in Taizhou, it was better for them to solve the problem by themselves. If they had to ask for help from national security, they would have admitted in disguise that they were inferior to each other. "Don''t worry about it. I guess he has something else to do. I hope he just came here for a walk. Otherwise, the security department in Taizhou is not a decoration. You''ve been working hard today. Go back to rest early and leave the rest to the third team." When a woman hears this, she wants to stop talking, but she also knows that things have developed to such a degree that she has no room to intervene. She only hopes that this guy is really honest and that there will be something wrong. However, just as the woman was about to leave, the team leader suddenly thought of something and said, "have you ever thought about the fact that the wolf men are always at the top but never at the end, even the U.S. intelligence agency doesn''t know the exact composition of their members, why someone will tell us his whereabouts this time, and how the other party knows his identity. If there is a quarrel between the two sides, since he can find out the exact information of the members of the wolf, he is definitely a man with a clear eye. Isn''t it more direct to arrange someone on the plane to solve him? Why do you want to get rid of him with our hands? " In this case, the woman''s face changed dramatically. She had never thought about it before. Now she thought that the water in it was much deeper than she expected. If it wasn''t for the fact that the war wolf had never set foot in China before, or even had the precedent of rescuing the Chinese hostages before, I''m afraid that this time they didn''t send someone to monitor and contact closely, Instead, the security forces are directly mobilized to completely kill such a potential threat! The team leader then shook his head and said: "well, don''t think about it. It''s not something we should consider. In other words, the municipal government will hold a conference tomorrow, and you will take the second group of people to take charge of the security work. In particular, the newly created vice president Ye seems to have offended the local Taoist forces recently. He is afraid that someone will make trouble for him. You should take more responsibility for his safety secretly. The above meaning is to let you become his dance partner and protect him closely throughout the whole process. After all, only you are qualified for this job in our security department. " When the woman heard this, she frowned slightly, and then muttered, "isn''t this Mr. Ye still the founder of offensive and defensive Dao? Who can hurt such a powerful number one? It''s a blind man lighting a lamp and doing more than one thing! " Hearing this, the team leader couldn''t help laughing and said: "even if you say that, the face project still needs to be done. At least we can see that Taizhou attaches great importance to him. There are some deep-seated reasons that we can''t tell you more, and you don''t need to know. Just go back and have a rest." On the other hand, the conference room is now at the stage of tension. Some people take the overall situation as the most important factor and acquiesce to this fact. However, when facing the loss of interests, some people even ignore the brotherhood in the past and bombard Gu Jiaxian. "Mr. Gu, in the early years, you were just and fair in your work, and the rewards and punishments were clear, so the brothers convinced you. Now, you rashly handed over the land we had laid to outsiders, and let''s eat with such a hairy boy. Since you are unkind to your brothers, don''t blame them for being unkind to you!" One of them clapped his hands and said. Gu Jiaxian heard this, his brow slightly wrinkled, and asked quietly, "what kind of injustice do you want?" The guy said with a smile: "I have a detailed account of how much contraband the company has smuggled and how much tax has been evaded in recent years. If Mr. Gu takes back what he just said, we will have a long way to go in the future. But if you have to transfer the company to an outsider, and the account will be made public at that time, we will die together!" Gu Jiaxian said with a sneer: "do you know what I hate most in my life? That is to eat inside out, eat the company''s food and secretly want to bring down the company. Your behavior is a traitor! " But the guy said with a smile: "what about the traitor? In the early years, we followed you to fight for a meal. I also saw that we didn''t do anything absolutely in the past. Otherwise, after today''s meeting, I would secretly disclose the subsidiary accounts. I''m afraid you can''t sit still at that time, boss gu! " When people around them heard this, their hearts suddenly sank. Some things can be done, but some things can''t be touched. As for what this guy did, it''s no doubt that he touched everyone''s bottom line. Gu Jiaxian just said blandly at this time: "as you say, I have to thank you? Since you haven''t done everything, I''ll take care of your family after you die. " The guy was stunned when he heard this. He didn''t know what it meant. Then he saw a bodyguard standing behind Gu Jiaxian pull out a pistol and pull the trigger. "Bang" a shot, a piece of blood fog burst open, this guy with a chair fell to the ground, to death are staring big eyes, a pair of incredible appearance, how also did not expect so many years of brother, Gu Jiaxian actually in front of everyone in the face of his killer! As for the rest of them, they were really scared by this scene. In their early years, Gu family was a decisive master. Later, they gradually became clear that they seemed to have changed another person who was friendly to everyone these years. Now they suddenly realized that the tiger was still the king of beasts even if he had put away his paws and teeth! Gu family first time also coldly swept the presence of you said: "now who agrees who opposes!" You look at me and I look at you one by one. In front of the bloody reality, who has the courage to object? One by one, they all express their opinions, and it''s up to boss Gu. Gu Jiaxian also turned his eyes to Ye Mo and said, "Mr. Ye, I''ve transferred all the shipping companies to you now. It''s legal to sign this contract. As for how to operate in the future, it has nothing to do with me caring for someone. I just hope you can settle these old brothers in my three-dimensional view." Ye Mo also should come down, originally empty handed White Wolf took such a big foundation to take care of his family, as for the current placement of his brothers is out of morality, ye Mo has no reason to refuse, moreover, if he really refuses, even if it is a violation of the rules of the game, anyone who does not abide by the rules in the business will eventually be kicked out! Looking at Ye Mo''s straightforward promise, Gu''s family first showed a smile, and then seemed to have no intention to say: "many people in Taizhou are doing maritime transportation, but many people are just making a fuss. The ugly point is that they don''t take a shit in the manger. Of course, some people are becoming bigger and stronger in this area, and HSBC is just one of them, As for the others, they are old friends with HSBC. Mr. Ye wants to be bigger and stronger, but they also want to be the only one. If the two tigers fight each other, they will be hurt. I want to tell you that Mr. Ye had better make plans earlier. Moreover, as far as I know, they are also very dissatisfied with your group. It''s not the first time that they have done that kind of thing Ye Mo knew immediately when he heard this. Perhaps Gu Haifeng had been instigated by these people in his previous search for trouble. Now what he said is up to him. It''s up to him how to do it. After some scenes, the meeting is officially over. As for the logistics warehouse, if you want to use it in the short term, you can only build it by yourself. After all, it has been overstocked for so many years, HSBC''s original warehouse has also accumulated a lot of goods, many of which can not be seen. It will take a long time for us to transfer them secretly. Ye Mo also understood this. He asked members of the Ministry of construction to prepare for the warehouse construction project on the spot. I took Niu Chuang to the shipping company for a field trip to confirm the scale and arrival time of the first batch of goods. But ye Mo didn''t expect that there were already a group of people waiting for them before they arrived at the shipping company. Chapter 817 Gu Jiaxian''s speed of conveying information to his subordinates was very fast, and the elders were not slow. When ye Mo and Niu Shuang came to the scene, they found that the gate of the shipping company had been blocked by a group of people. Looking at those guys one by one wearing crew clothes and holding knives, guns and clubs, it is obvious that someone organized them with premeditation. Niu Chuang also felt that things were not simple when he saw this scene. If the expectation is good, the crew members of the shipping company must be the ones who caused the trouble. It can not be ruled out that a small number of them were coerced in, But most people should be behind the scenes. These crew members run with the ship when they are alive. When they are not alive, they keep thugs in the company. They usually handle the contraband that can''t be seen. They don''t have all the scruples of the elders. If anyone infringes on their interests, they''ll risk their lives to do it. If they report one or two of the smuggling activities they handle on weekdays, such a big company will be destroyed. Niu Chuang couldn''t help muttering: "brother, these guys are definitely inspired by people. They don''t speak in the meeting room, but they let their subordinates make trouble here. Shall we call our brothers to suppress it or compromise with them in disguise? After all, these guys are all rotten. It''s a big deal to go to the real name to report and spend more than ten years in prison, But we are splashed with dirty water, and the loss will be great! " Ye Mo said with a smile: "people die for money and birds die for food. If they know what they want, they will naturally be obedient and talk to them first." The car quickly stopped on the side of the road. When yemer and Niu Chuang showed up, the crazy crew rushed up and surrounded them in the middle. Niu Chuang was on guard immediately. He grasped the baton tightly, but the crew were so angry that he didn''t dare to do anything drastic. "Ladies and gentlemen, this boy is Mr. Ye who has just taken office. Let''s listen to him." Just then, one of them pointed to Yemo and called to the crowd. Ye Mo doesn''t care about other people, but he keeps the guy in mind. He was recognized by this guy when he first came to the shipping company, and encouraged so many people to make trouble. Even if he is not the mastermind, he is also an accomplice. It''s not unfair to take him for an operation. It can be seen that this guy''s prestige among the crew is not low. As soon as he opens his mouth, he immediately calms down. Everyone turns their eyes to Yemo. He seems to be worried about losing his job. However, more and more people are happy to watch the excitement. It is obvious that they have gained a lot of benefits by coming here. The other party has absolutely promised them, otherwise they will not risk offending the new boss. After all, it''s not as good as in the past. Even if the workers at hand make trouble and strike, they will all be dismissed and a new batch will be recruited. As long as they have money, are they afraid that they will not be able to recruit people? At present, the only strength they can fight with themselves is that they have been working on the front line for so many years. They know about the smuggling activities that can''t be seen. Otherwise, ye Mo doesn''t even have to start. He directly reports to the police that these guys are gathering to make trouble. Naturally, people from the market will deal with them. Ye Mo also cleared his throat and said, "since you can gather here, you must know the news. This shipping company is my personal property now. If you don''t find another way out, you can be regarded as living with me. I understand if you welcome me to the etiquette team, but you are gathering to make trouble at the gate, I really don''t understand what you''re thinking. " The guy at the head sneered and said: "Ye, don''t pretend to be confused. When we were 18 years old, we fought together with our brothers. Now HSBC is our brothers'' retirement home. Whether it''s making extra money or doing private work, it''s all visible water. Now you''ve taken all this quietly, Shouldn''t we give an account to so many of us? " Ye Mo also laughed when he heard this: "you shouldn''t go to me about this, you should go to your boss Gu. You can recognize the contract signed in black and white, and you can also recognize it if you don''t recognize it. As for your self righteous tricks, I''m not afraid to tell you that I don''t care, and I don''t care! If you don''t believe in this evil, you can report it to the relevant departments. At most, I think you haven''t taken over this company and there''s no loss. But if you report it in real name, you''ll be locked in it for at least ten or eight years. No matter what the instigator behind your back promises to you, I''ll leave my words here. In the end, no matter who gets involved in the report, I''ll definitely spend money to help you. Don''t think of it if you are less than 70 years old. Of course, the premise is that you have such a long life. It''s hard to say whether the children and grandchildren recognize themselves or not. Anyone who thinks he doesn''t care can report it. If there are many people in the group, I''ll call you a bus. It''s really not good. I''ll call those clerks to work on the spot. Who wants to report can go ahead two steps. " Originally, people at the scene were still filled with righteous indignation, but after hearing Ye Mo''s words, they were all confused. Shouldn''t these entrepreneurs cherish their feathers? Why doesn''t the boy surnamed Ye care at all! But what he did really made them dare not act rashly. Although the other Party promised them a considerable reward, they were willing to go to prison for ten or eight years, but ye Mo''s way was too wild. He even said that they should go to prison to let them go, and they had to weigh it in their hearts for the sake of the tens of thousands of old people. Some of them are in their twenties and thirties this year. Ten years later, they will come out in their prime. They can be beautiful for a while, but they will come out only when they are old. Even for a younger sister, they are powerless. They spend decades in prison, which is not worth it. The guy who just took the lead was also very tangled in his heart. Originally, he wanted to coerce so many crew members to give each other a little pressure, but the other side didn''t play cards according to the common sense and was more ruthless than him, which made him not know what to do for a moment. Although Niu Chuang didn''t experience any big scenes, he had rich experience in dealing with these low-level gangsters. Seeing that these people had been subdued by Ye Mo, he immediately opened his voice and yelled fiercely: "just now, all of them were arrogant, but now they don''t speak, they are dumb! Who said to report to me to stand up, I personally take you to report! They are all adults. If they dare to do something, they should be responsible for their own actions. When they report, they are all heroes. They would rather bleed than shed tears. When they return home and find that their wives and children lack arms and legs, they should not cry. Do you hear me When people around him heard this, they also changed their faces. Some of them recognized Niu Chuang, and immediately withdrew. Originally, this Niu elder brother didn''t show up yet, but recently he didn''t know what great fortune he had taken, and his influence expanded rapidly. There was a lot of talk about his past deeds. When he opened a gambling stall to make usury in his early years, he cut down people without mercy, Worthy of the cruel man! If ye Mo is the one who threatens his family, they just ignore the threat. However, they dare not take any chances. However, these people were not all crew members, but also the confidants of the elders. During the activity, one of them hid in the crowd and yelled: "who can''t talk big! There are so many brothers here. If you have the ability, you''ve made all the members of our family. We''ve been licking blood for so many years. Which one is scared! If you don''t give us an account today, we''ll spend it here. We''ll see who can spend it! " Ye Mo can''t help but frown when he hears this, but the other side is very cunning, hiding in the crowd and constantly changing directions. There are so many people around that he can''t find out where the instigator is. At first, these crew members were intimidated by them, but they were relieved to hear this. If only one or two people were taken as examples, and they could definitely do it with each other''s skill and ability, but if they had thousands of people on the field, it would not be a simple dispute on the Road, but it would be a serious threat to social security, Even those big men who have been famous for a long time can''t stand such hardship! Chapter 818 When we think about this, people''s confidence is gradually coming back. The so-called law does not hold the public accountable. People in official circles dare not make a big deal of it, and people in the same way dare not make a big deal of it. If it''s individual gambling debts or road disputes that kill several people, as long as the other party doesn''t have any background relationship to operate, people will die and will not cause any waves. However, if the number of people involved is too large and affects the whole social security, it''s not something that can be pressed down with one or two legs. At least they have been in Taizhou for so many years, and they have never seen a big man who has the courage to openly challenge the municipal government. What''s more, ye Mo just arrived in Taizhou a few days ago, and even with their courage, they dare not make such a big deal. The people in the dark continue to instigate, and people''s emotions are also excited. Ye Mo must give them a clear statement. Some people even ask Ye Mo to hand over half of the shares to all the crew on the scene. Ye Mo''s answer to this kind of lion''s big mouth behavior is very simple. He slaps the guy who takes the lead in the trouble and can''t find the north. As soon as they started, the scene immediately got out of control. When the crew came, they all had guys on their hands. Obviously, they were ready to fight. Seeing that their people were beaten by Ye Mo, they were about to rush up to fight one by one. Niu Chuang is also scared to see this scene. He admits that ye Mo is powerful, but he can''t beat thousands of people alone. If he handles it, he will try his best to hold each other off before calling the brothers. Unexpectedly, ye Mo is so bold to say that he can do it. If it''s really a fight, someone will do it secretly, I''m afraid today next year will be their death day! Niu Chuang didn''t dare to neglect, so he made a phone call to ask the brothers to come to the rescue site. Not long after Niu Chuang hung up the phone, a lot of loudspeakers came from the outside. All the news came from large trucks. The number of trucks was still small. The crew on the scene could not help but move a certain distance. Then they saw several large trucks parked on the side of the road, Then a huge group of people jumped out of the car, each with a guy in his hand. At a glance, they were hundreds of people. Niu Chuang is a bit silly. He just called so many people. When did these bastards become so efficient? However, before long, Niu Chuang''s face became very ugly. Among these guys, he didn''t even see a familiar face. It was not the reinforcements he called, but the backhand of the other party! Even though Niu Chuang went through the slaughter in the corridor, his legs were a little weak. His feelings were just right. The other side was still acting in advance. As soon as they started, the other side immediately called so many people. Even if they were killed in the scuffle, the people of the city Bureau had nothing to do with them. It was impossible to take so many people back to the bureau at once. Niu Chuang probably guessed the other party''s idea at this time, that is, to make things worse and let them die in the scuffle. As long as ye Muren is gone, the shipping company will naturally return to the name of HSBC Group. Even if Gu Jiaxian doesn''t take over, those elders can regain control of their own interests and don''t have to show up from the beginning to the end. Niu Chuang is also the first time to realize the gap between himself and these bigwigs. If it were him, at most, he would bring a group of brothers to threaten him. Now it seems that he still has a long way to go. Of course, the premise is that he can escape today. "Elder brother, we just need to stick to it for a while. I''ve asked my brothers to come here quickly. If we can hold on for ten minutes, maybe it''s too late!" At this time, Niu Chuang also said. At the moment, let alone ten minutes, if we really start, we are afraid that they will be chopped to death in less than one minute. To his surprise, ye Mo didn''t see any panic on his face, as if the dark group of people in front of him were just 20 or 30 bastards. If there were only such a few people, Niu Chuang asked himself that he could kill them from here, but the number of the people who asked each other was nearly 100 times more, and each of them was extremely vicious, with a guy in his hand. If he was careless, he would die without a whole body! Not long after Niu Chuang''s voice fell, ye Mo''s mobile phone rang coldly. The crew were not worried about it. The man who instigated him in the dark also said with a smile: "it''s dying. Who else will call you? Don''t say we didn''t give you a chance. Now you can get as many helpers as you can. When you go back to hell, don''t say we have too many people and bully too few people! " Ye Mo didn''t pay any attention to the man who was talking in the dark. When he got through the phone, he frowned and said, "where are you now?" The call was made by the monk. Compared with Yemo''s previous schedule, he was seriously late. But the monk said with a big smile, "brother, I''m hanging around the airport now. Where should I go to you now?" Ye Mo reported an address and asked him to come early, otherwise he would miss a good play, that is, he would hang up the phone. In the dark, the man also disdained and said with a smile: "Mr. Ye is really a big voice, don''t you really think so many of our brothers are decorations! I don''t know if it''s someone else who''s watching us or waiting to see you. Today, you''ll either hand over 50% of your shares or leave your life behind. You''ll have to choose whether you want money or your life. Let alone we haven''t given you the chance to choose! " Ye Mo just a faint smile at this time, then he took off his suit and rolled up the sleeve of his shirt. People around him could not help but change their face when they saw this scene. Look, this posture is going to fight with them directly. The people were surprised and uncertain. This one surnamed Ye didn''t really think that one person could hang and beat so many of them, did he? Although they have seen the promotional video of offensive and defensive martial arts, who knows if it has been processed by art. As for the pictures of him fighting with those karate masters, it can only prove that his martial arts cultivation is really good, but it is totally different from fighting. In the scuffle, personal bravery doesn''t play much role. It''s really young. I don''t know what it means. In this case, they also save trouble. A dead Ye Mo is much easier than a living Ye mo. we can''t blame them for their ruthlessness. "Brothers, as long as the boy doesn''t go out alive today, everyone''s bonus will be doubled this month. If anyone cuts the boy to death, there will be an extra big red envelope of 800000!" Someone in the dark encouraged me. As soon as the words came out, everyone was as excited as chicken blood. Without saying a word, he grabbed the guy in his hand and rushed to kill them. When Niu Chuang saw this scene, his face turned pale and his brain became empty. He stood in the same place and was at a loss. He didn''t wake up until the screams came around Ye Mo is just like a tiger in the sheep. Where he passes, the crew falls down like wheat. Ye Mo sweeps out without even touching each other. It seems that an invisible energy bursts out of him. I was next to people, and everyone didn''t know what was going on in front of me. It wasn''t until my companion in front of me was blasted out by a huge force, and the vision in front of him was suddenly empty, that they realized what was going on. A large number of brothers fell on the ground and groaned feebly. Some of them had hollow chests, while others had drooping arms and thighs. They didn''t know how many broken bones they had. It''s not incomprehensible that those masters who are proficient in fighting picked the most vulnerable part of the human body, but ye Mo''s hands were full of strength, This must be how fierce person can with one''s own strength rigidly turn over so many! Not to mention the scuffle at the moment, so many people stand still and let him fight. If everyone comes for a punch, he will be half tired. But ye Mo is as fierce as a Tiger now, and he can''t see any tiredness. A guy looked at Ye Mo''s ferocity and stood there for a long time. He couldn''t speak on the spot. In the next second, a sharp roar came in a flash. Ye Mo lifted his foot and fell down. He felt that his head was hit by a heavy object and fell down in an instant. At the same time, he heard a series of screams around him. They are so far apart. Why can he kick himself with this kick? Is Ye Mo really a legendary master who can hurt people in the air? This guy didn''t think much about it, so he lost consciousness completely. After their group of people fell down, the number of people standing on the scene was less than half of the original number. Niu Chuang''s eyes widened for a long time. It took only half a minute from ye Mo''s hand to now. What kind of ruthless person can do this step! killer! This is absolutely a peerless master! Niu Chuang began to overestimate Ye Mo as far as possible. He never expected that he would underestimate the strength of Ye mo. Indeed, he was not a dragon, but it was no wonder that at first a man dared to go to his old nest alone. This was not a brilliant man who could be described as brave, but simply didn''t put their little woodlouse in his eyes. Let alone in Taizhou, such people can walk horizontally even if they look around the world. These people are different from ordinary people. They usually like to inquire about some anecdotes and have their own special channels. As far as he knows, the special institutions in the United States provide a group of people with high prices as state-level offerings. They don''t know exactly what ability they have. But I''ve seen an unofficial video before. In slow motion, a young man suddenly turns into a group of light and shadow, saves a child who is about to be hit by a car, and then returns to his original place in a flash after he is sent to the roadside. This kind of terrible speed has long been out of the ordinary people''s scope. Now it seems that ye Mo and them are the same kind of people. It''s a blessing that ye Mo has been able to hold on to his thigh for several generations. Ye Mo can already exist as a national strategic resource. As long as China does not fall, no one can defeat him. As for the fact that Taizhou''s local forces are nothing in front of such a big China, his previous worries are really superfluous. Seeing ye Mo killing everywhere, those guys in the dark are also flustered. A person can really beat thousands of people. It''s still a person. Even in making a movie, it''s not so exaggerated! Just when those guys hesitated to leave quietly, there was a yell in front of them: "you all stop it!" The voice dropped, and then a black business car stopped. A middle-aged man with slight decapitation walked out anxiously, accompanied by several bodyguards in straight suits. This middle-aged man is no other than song Guangyu, a municipal elder brother in Taichung. For special social reasons, they can''t only focus on municipal affairs, At the same time, we have to pay attention to every move of all sides. Ye Mo didn''t hide the news that he visited Gu Jiaxian. With his strong network, it''s not difficult to find out that his unfortunate son committed the crime. In order to avoid the escalation of the conflict, he rushed over as soon as he heard the news. Later, he realized that the two sides had reached a settlement, It turned out that it had transferred all its shipping companies to Yemo. Song Guangyu has worked in Taichung for so many years. He doesn''t know what the shipping company is doing. At present, Gu''s family can''t let them know how many people''s cakes they''ve moved, even if he agrees with his subordinates. As soon as he heard that ye Mo had brought people to the scene of the shipping company, song Guangyu didn''t dare to neglect it for fear that something might happen. He immediately took a few guards and rushed to this side. Then he saw a group of people besieging Ye Mo, which really scared him. Regardless of the danger, he immediately came out to stop, but he underestimated the seriousness of the matter after all. Chapter 819 The people on the scene were also slightly relieved to see song Guangyu. Originally they were afraid that the municipal people would come to the scene and affect their hands. Now they are glad that the municipal boss''s appearance can make ye Mo have some scruples. Otherwise, in a few minutes, all of them will have to be dried down. It''s hard for them to hurt their muscles and bones! "Don''t do it! Stop it all One of them cried hastily. The crew around them quickly stopped their work and stood aside. However, there was something wrong with such a team. Originally, a group of people were crowded and didn''t see anything. Now, after moving away, they saw more than ten bodies lying on the ground, each of which was sealed by a knife. Although the wound was not big, these people had no breath. It should be that the knife was smeared with highly toxic substances. Rao Shi, the guy who took the lead before, was scared at the moment. When he started, they also saw it clearly. Yemo was just fighting with those people in front of him, and he didn''t hit them at all. However, at the moment, his own camp left so many bodies. It''s clear that someone was secretly making things big! Originally, these crew members were coerced to come in, but they became abandoned sons, which made him shudder. If song Guangyu didn''t come in time and let the other party have to stop, he was not sure whether he would be one of the many corpses. After all, he was one of the few people who knew about it. The crew on the scene were not all idiots. Seeing this scene, they all realized something. They all stood a certain distance away from each other and looked at their companions with distrust. No one knew whether the person who had done it before was standing next to them. "Brother, it seems that something is wrong! This is someone digging a hole on purpose, waiting for us to jump down! " Niu Chuang said in a low voice. He''s been on the road for such a long time, and he''s very clear about all aspects of Taizhou. It doesn''t matter if he fights on weekdays. As long as he doesn''t kill people, he can turn big things into small things. But once he dies, the nature of people is much more serious. I don''t know how many people will be involved from top to bottom. In particular, it''s shocking to see so many corpses. If song Guangyu didn''t come in time, the other party still doesn''t know how much to do. Even if there is definite evidence to prove that these people are not ye Mo''s hands, ye Mo can''t get away with it as long as the outside world publicizes it. It''s much more convenient for the other party to push the waves to break the offensive and defensive path, or to make trouble for new ventures, I believe many people are willing to stand on their side. Ye Mo just smiles faintly, and then sweeps the audience with his eyes. There must be some insiders among these people. He is also curious. There is no fart on the meeting table. Who is behind the big posture? After all, song Guangyu is a City boss. He has seen many big waves in the past. When he looks at the situation, he knows that someone is going to blame Ye mo. now he goes forward to comfort ye mo. don''t worry about it. It''s up to him to deal with it. However, just after Song Guangyu''s voice fell, there was a roar of the engine from a distance. Then he saw a TV station''s Broadcasting car coming to the scene. Even with song Guangyu''s concentration, he couldn''t help but darken his face. He showed up and didn''t stop. These people clearly didn''t pay attention to him! These media have always been fond of playing tricks on others. They will never let go of any information they think is valuable, but they will not care about their face. Even if song Guangyu obstructs them, they will be more willing to write a random pass at that time, which will be more eye-catching for them. "What are you doing! Go back to me when you go back! " Song Guangyu said. However, those media friends didn''t buy it. They took cameras one by one to capture the first-hand information, especially the corpses on the ground and the crew members who were crying and groaning. Some people even thought about the title and didn''t know who got the news first. They directly took the microphone and went to Ye Mo and asked, "Mr. Ye, Do you have any statement to make? It is said that you have taken over this shipping company, but it infringes on the interests of employees. Now it is against the spirit of martial arts to solve the problem by violent means, isn''t it Ye Mo just glanced at the reporter and asked, "which newspaper are you from?" The guy was stunned and said, "I''m a reporter of Taizhou light. Here''s my work permit." Ye Mo glanced with a smile and said, "OK, I remember your name. Although Taizhou is not a small area, it''s still very easy for me to find someone. I advise you to think more before you speak. Are you sure you still have something to ask now?" The reporter couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva when he heard this. In just a few seconds, there was a cold sweat on his forehead. As media people, they had seen a lot of dirty business. They probably knew what it was like when they received the phone call. It was not only beneficial but also eye-catching. Why not do such a good thing, It''s not every day that they''re hit with such good stuff. If it''s the big guys on the road, they naturally don''t have the courage, but ye Mo is a public figure after all. He has to pay attention to his own image. How can he make trouble in front of them? It''s only now that this guy realizes how wrong he is. Ye Mo doesn''t play cards according to common sense. At the moment, he really doesn''t have the courage to lead Ye Mo to the wrong road. Look at so many people on the ground groaning, one by one breaking hands or feet. Such people are so fierce that they don''t even have the chance to kneel down! For the sake of his wife and children, the reporter finally squeezed out a reluctant smile and said, "no... no more." Yemer then turned his eyes to the rest of them and asked, "what about you? What are the problems one by one? " These reporters look at me and I look at you. They are also caught in a fierce battle between heaven and man. Most of them are forced to be demons by Ye Mo''s tough attitude, but one of them even stood up and said: "Mr. Ye, what we media people pay attention to is seeking truth from facts and reporting the truth of the incident. So many crew members were beaten for no reason, Does Mr. Ye have nothing to say? " Ye Mo said with a smile: "first of all, I admire your courage. In this case, I can ask this without thinking. Secondly, I would like to advise you to use your mind before you speak. There are thousands of people on their side, and there are only two people on my side. Do you think I will take the initiative to find their trouble without any reason?" When the reporter heard this, he was speechless, and those colleagues around him didn''t want to see him continue to be stupid. They winked at him. It''s a pity that this guy should be dazzled by money. Then he changed the topic and continued to ask: "anyway, Mr. Ye, as a public figure, you have to pay attention to your own influence. We all know that when something goes wrong, you have to find the market, Why do you have to solve it by yourself? Look at these people. They either break their hands or feet. Mr. Ye, are you blatantly advocating violence? Or do you believe that violence is the most important thing, that all the laws are illusory to you, and that the idea of creating offensive and defensive Tao is just a trick to bluff people? " Ye Mo frowns slightly when he hears this. He usually holds a trace of pity for those who are being shot. He has reminded him once before, which can be regarded as giving him a chance. But since this boy must take chances to refuse his kindness, he has nothing to say about this kind of people who don''t know how to cherish. Ye Mo then turned his eyes to the other side of a dozen corpses and said: "if you have to be serious, I''m afraid you''ve misplaced your focus. The dozens of corpses are still hot over there. Why don''t you cover your hat a little bigger and directly say that I kill people in public, which is much more serious than the plot of a crowd fight!" This reporter''s heart also sank suddenly. If he wants to say that fishing in troubled waters is a hazy reality and deceives the people, he can still do it. However, if he rises to the height of killing people in public, he will not dare to borrow a few courage from him. After all, rumor making is also responsible. Although the rest of the reporters were a little afraid of yemer''s reputation, their work did not stop while they were watching. They were filming the injuries of the crew one by one. Even if the reporter did not dare to ask any more questions, the materials they had at present were enough to set off a wave of public opinion. Song Guangyu can''t hang on his face. With such a multimedia friend, he can''t even try to suppress the incident. He can only follow the common sense and follow a process. Soon, police cars and ambulances come to the scene one after another. Naturally, it''s needless to say that the injured are sent to the hospital. It''s just that the dozens of corpses make people in the Municipal Bureau in trouble. Forensic identification, their wounds were detected traces of residual hydride, from the scene witnesses, they also learned that these people had not had any contact with Ye mo before, it should be that someone secretly wanted to make the situation bigger, it has nothing to do with Ye mo. Although the official has come forward to clarify that this matter has nothing to do with Ye Mo, ye Mo has become a hypocrite in the major media in Taizhou, and his will is above the law. The original image of a brilliant offensive and defensive master Ye collapsed. In addition, under the operation of the people who want to do something, there is a lot of scolding under the message boards. Even those who originally believed in attacking and defending Taoism are slightly shaken in their hearts. More people listen to the wind as rain. In a short day, many processions and demonstrations broke out all over the country, one by one shouting to let Gong Shoudao and ye Mo roll out, Even with the new groups behind them, they should get out of the way and not make money from Taizhou people. No matter how hard the municipal authorities try to refute the rumors, they will have little effect. Ye Mo is not surprised at this. This is what the capital world is like. As for the fanatical brain powder, they have no judgment of their own. What outsiders say is what they say. It''s not normal for them to turn from powder to black. As for how many of the demonstration teams are bribed water soldiers, it''s not clear. Chapter 820 When song Guangyu speaks, ye Mo simply records a confession to explain the situation and then goes back. It''s also in the category of special affairs. After all, no matter how many people like Ye Mo can really let him in, the most urgent thing is to find out the behind the scenes as soon as possible, regardless of the interests. It''s not a small matter that more than a dozen crew members died at the scene. In the spacious office, Gu''s family smokes a cigar and looks at the report. There is only calm on his face. A confidant on the side can''t help muttering: "Mr. Gu, maybe they can''t hold them at the meeting table, and now they''re also against you." Gu Jiaxian waved his hand slightly and said: "don''t come to a conclusion too early. Don''t be led by your own subjective emotions. In the eyes of outsiders, it must be those elders who can''t swallow this tone and deliberately set traps for him to jump in. This is also the truth that everyone is happy to believe." The younger brother was really surprised to hear this: "boss Gu, do you mean that other people are making trouble behind their backs, deliberately blurring their eyes, and letting the outside world think that it''s our people who picked it up?" Gu Jiaxian just shook his ashes and said, "don''t tell me if you want to see through. You can understand it yourself. A few days ago, no one even said that he wanted to do ye mo. I''m not surprised that he did such brainless things with his intelligence and city government. Now the play is more and more interesting. I''ll tell you to go on, Those who died will give them 800000 yuan each at home. Anyway, their youth is also dedicated to the company, and the company will be responsible for them when they have an accident. " The little brother couldn''t help asking: "what should those injured brothers do? Ye Mo''s hands are not light. What he''s called for is either broken hands or broken feet. Some people will never want to leave the wheelchair in their life. " Gu Jiaxian just said with a cold smile: "let''s forget about these people. They should be content to take back a life. If ye Mo really wanted to make trouble, they would have been dead long ago. I hope they can learn a lesson and remember it. They won''t be shot again." The younger brother rushed to deal with this matter. Although it caused a great fluctuation among the people, it did not cause any waves in the upper class. We all understand people and naturally know what it is. At present, the only thing we don''t know is who participated in it. However, at present, it has not produced the expected effect, I don''t know when the other party''s next attack will be. In a private villa in Taizhou, several middle-aged people in their 40s and 50s gather together and smoke heavily. These guys are all members of the HSBC Group, and their interests are directly related to the shipping companies. Originally, they set up this game at a certain risk, but they didn''t expect that because of taking care of their family, this fire could not burn Ye Mo''s head. "Brothers, you have to say something. What are we going to do about this! After this, the boy will be on guard. It''s hard to deal with him again! " A middle-aged man took a big puff of cigarette and was depressed. "I''ve told you for a long time that your plan is too reckless and infeasible. Now it''s better. It''s almost impossible for us to make a surprise attack next time!" Another said indignantly. Although the remaining few people did not make a statement, they all acquiesced to this point. Originally, they just wanted to make a big deal and directly use violence to solve the problem. Now, such an accident can only make them change their strategy. "Since splashing dirty water can''t trip him directly, why don''t we just do him? The simpler the way, the more effective!" After half a silence, one of the guys said. Even if ye Mo doesn''t know his secret relationship, he is also a martial arts master. In addition, he has a background in Xinchuang group. They know the market value of Xinchuang group. They can''t overthrow this company alone. It''s even more impossible to let Gu take the lead, After all, the relationship between his elder brother and ye Mo is still in the honeymoon period. If they don''t continue to search for their interests and satisfy Ye Mo, they should be thankful. "I don''t think it''s worth considering. Let''s wait a little longer. When the boy surnamed Ye takes the initiative to make a mistake, there are many people who don''t like him. Maybe if we just wait a little longer, someone will take the lead to solve this disaster for us!" As soon as his voice fell, someone raised a voice of opposition: "it''s impossible to wait. Ye Mo is no better than ordinary people. He used to be vulgar, but now he has a song surname as his backer. If you don''t get rid of him when he is young, let alone us, you can see that there are not many people in Taizhou who dare to challenge him, I can provide a convenience here. Tomorrow, there will be an auction in Taizhou business district. All the jewelry on display will be valuable, and even the crown of the queen of Egypt. On the surface, this is an auction. But I have inside information that a group of robbers will steal the exhibits. As long as we let our relatives mix in the team, one bullet can kill yemer, And it''s not going to get to us yet! " It''s hard for ordinary people to think of any connection between these two things, but they are in the same circle after all. They even have done this kind of thing before, and now they all smile. The auction was originally sold at a sky high price, and the funds were put into a fixed account. After the auction, a special person sent the collection. It seemed fair and fair, but as long as we lost our moral integrity, there was still a lot of room for operation. For example, if someone pretends to be a robber and grabs his own goods, the auction money is not less, and the goods are still in his own hands. After a few years, the influence will be eliminated, and the goods can be auctioned again in foreign markets. However, since the other party has made such a design, the confidentiality work must be in place and will not show any clue. As long as they put people in at the same time, even if they didn''t make it, the dung basin will be buckled on them. In order to prevent their own exposure, they will spare no effort to hide their identity and eliminate the impact. In other words, even if they send the killer to sneak in and kill Ye Mo, those people will also help them cover up the traces of crime. Even if the people in the city bureau are found dead, they can''t suspect them. "It''s a stratagem, but ye Mo is recognized by boss Gu after all. If we just do it, will boss Gu be a little ugly?" One of the guys said with disdain: "when is it? You still call him the boss. When he betrayed our brother''s interests, the boss in my heart has already died. If he doesn''t know anything, it''s OK. If he wants to make a moth, I don''t mind even lying down with him. For so many years, we are also independent, In the past, the friendship is almost weak, and we still want to take the moral ties between brothers to bind us, which in itself is playing hooligans! " As the voice dropped, the other man echoed: "not bad! Since he is unkind to us, why do we have to be loyal? We''ll arrange a killer at the auction tomorrow. That''s it! " Even if some people still have some hesitation in their hearts, it''s not good to raise objection when they see that everyone''s attitude is so firm. I just hope everything goes well and nothing will happen again. "I''m just a little strange. What''s the matter with those corpses whose necks have been wiped? We didn''t design this one before. Do you care whether the subordinates make their own decisions or some people fish in troubled waters?" After a moment''s silence, one of them whispered, but it was a long silence in response to him As for that aspect, the monk finally came to Yemo''s collapsed hotel after some turbulence. When he entered, Yemo had been waiting in it for a long time. The meeting of brothers was not moved in imagination, but it was a kind of unspeakable embarrassment. Of course, the embarrassment was more from the monk himself. After all, he knew that his brothers in his hometown were suspicious of him now, and the reason why Ye Mo asked him to come all the way was for the purpose of protection. "How did you come here? How are you these days?" Ye Mo opens a way. The monk scratched his head and said, "everything is fine. I''ve had enough to eat and sleep. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I miss you so much." Ye Mo just smiles and doesn''t say anything. He asks the monk to go into the house and have a rest. He will introduce Li Yao to him and have dinner together in the evening. The monk answered and walked towards the bedroom with his backpack. Just as he got to the door, the monk could not help but stop. After three seconds of hesitation, he couldn''t help looking back at Yemo and said, "brother, don''t you really doubt me at all?" This question was asked suddenly, and ye Mo was not prepared at all. If he had to tell the truth, ye Mo really doubted it, but he could not find the reason why the monk betrayed everyone. At present, he was called to Taizhou just to avoid making unnecessary trouble by staying in his hometown. Seeing that ye Mo didn''t speak directly, the monk also gave a hearty smile, stretched out his palm, patted his mouth and said, "look at my broken mouth, which pot doesn''t open, which pot? Brother, I''ll go to bed first. When my sister-in-law comes back, you call me in advance. I can dress up a little. After all, first impression is very important. " The monk walked into the room carelessly. At first, he was in a very complicated mood. But after closing the door, he was relieved. Maybe this is the best result. A moment of hesitation and hesitation is the real brotherhood. If his elder brother didn''t think about it just now, he said he never doubted him. I''m afraid he would not believe it. Chapter 821 If he had doubts about ye Mo, maybe the brothers between them for so many years had made it to the top. After thinking about it, the monk was very comfortable. After lying in bed for a while, there was a thunderous purr. Ye Mo just looked at the door of the monk''s room and frowned. Unconsciously, a pile of cigarette ends had fallen down, saying that he had betrayed his brother Ye Mo and didn''t believe it. But after returning to his hometown for such a long time, the monk never revealed any information. What was he hiding or protecting? Out of his trust in his brother, the monk didn''t ask Yemo. No one is absolutely simple in life. They all carry some unknown burdens. In the evening, ye Mo ordered a restaurant to call up the monk. When the monk came, he was slovenly, but he was masculine. It looked like a thing. After waking up, the monk''s heart knot has been opened. Chatting with Ye Mo, he talks about the affairs in fengyuechang. "By the way, big brother, when I got off the plane today, I met a policewoman. Don''t mention that woman''s body is very strong and her appearance is not bad. I still have photos here, which I secretly photographed. It''s true that there are beautiful women in China. It''s much better than those foreign girls outside!" The monk then takes out his mobile phone and opens the photo album. There is an excited policewoman on the picture. It is obvious that something unpleasant happened between the monk and him at that time. Ye Mo just glances at the photo and doesn''t take it to heart. Then he tells the monk not to make trouble outside. When the monk heard this, he grinned and said, "brother, look at what you said. I''m the most honest with so many brothers in my hometown. When did you get into trouble. I didn''t pay attention to her because she was wearing a uniform. Otherwise, according to my temperament, such a beautiful girl can still run away when I touch her! " Ye Mo was also worried that he was relieved when he first came to China. Now he can still have this consciousness. It seems that he is worried too much. After a while, they drove to a club. As for Li Yao, she had been waiting in the private room for a long time, but she was not alone in the private room. Li Yao also brought some business friends and girlfriends with her. It has to be said that these women''s friendship can be cultivated quickly. Maybe they are talking about cosmetics together or gossip in the entertainment circle, It''s equivalent to decades of friendship between men. Li Yao is not surprised at the sudden appearance of the monk. However, due to the presence of other people in the private room, Li Yao is not convenient to ask some questions. Instead, the monk is so eager to please him, but he is stupid and can''t speak. He accidentally kills the conversation, and even the women on the side feel embarrassed for him. Just as the women in the room were chatting, Li Yao''s mobile phone suddenly rang. The caller ID was from Qian Duoduo, saying that if there was anything important, she had to talk to her face. For Qian Duoduo, Li Yao doesn''t have too much rejection in her heart, but she doesn''t want to go too close. Seeing ye Mo sitting on one side bored, she simply let Ye Mo go to kill him. Ye Mo didn''t like the atmosphere in the room, so he took the monk to the hall below. The music was loud, the lights were dazzling, and a group of girls were wearing hot clothes. Even the air was full of the smell of crime. It''s no wonder that Taizhou is a good place for entertainment. The monk has been holding on these days, and now it''s like a duck to water, After a few words with Ye Mo, he danced on the dance floor and became one with those girls. I have to say that his body is very popular in this group of girls, and soon I saw him go to the back of the small compartment with several girls. Ye Mo is just a faint smile. In the past, when he was abroad, the monk was not interested in those foreign girls. This time he came to China to see the local girls, he was ready to move. Ye Mo was smoking and looking at the men and women on the dance floor. At this moment, an unexpected voice came from the side: "Ye Mo! Why are you here? " Ye Mo looked up and saw that the guy who came in a hurry was Qian Duoduo. Looking at his worried face, he didn''t know what had happened. "Why, you''re only allowed to come and visit my sister, but I can''t come and sit down?" Ye Mo joked. When Qian Duoduo heard this, he looked serious and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I''m different from you. I don''t like these mediocre and vulgar powder. I don''t like some people''s half hearted and bad conduct. As long as you''re a woman, you can''t avoid meat and vegetables. If you let Yaoyao know you''re in this place, what will she think of you in the future?" Ye Mo just smiles when he hears this: "maybe you don''t know that Yao Yao asked me to wait for you here." Qian Duoduo can''t help but frown when he hears this. For ye Mo, he doesn''t regard him as his own kind of person from his heart. He and Li Yao are also the president of the company at least. Everyone has the same values, and the life circle he contacts every day is almost the same. Although Ye Mo has the title of vice president, he just works for others. Can the boss and employees play together? Obviously that''s impossible! Originally, Qian Duoduo wanted to leave directly, but then he thought of something. He sat down in front of Ye Mo and said, "Ye Mo, maybe we should have an open talk. We should have self-knowledge. To be fair, some girls are sometimes dazzled by love and don''t know the importance, but as a man, you should take responsibility, Knowing that you can''t give her happiness, let it go, or you will do the most selfish thing in the world in the name of love Ye Mo was also happy to hear this. He looked at Qian Duoduo with disdain and said, "Oh, I can''t see that a dog can spit Ivory out of its mouth. I didn''t expect that you could say such deep words even with less money." When Qian Duoduo heard this, he could not help showing a trace of pride: "that''s right! What kind of person is elder brother? You can''t even look up to it. You''ve been abandoned at the stage of prenatal education. You don''t know how many streets. I can tell what''s so strange about this. " After saying these words, Qian Duoduo suddenly realized something. He looked at Ye Mo with wide eyes and said: "good!! I also said that how can you have such a kind heart to praise me? It turns out that you are changing the pattern of calling me a dog! What''s Ivory coming out of a dog''s mouth Ye Mo just laughs and doesn''t bother to talk to him. If Li Yao hadn''t told him not to make trouble, he would have slapped him. Looking at Ye Mo''s indifferent attitude, Qian Duoduo was just about to clap the table. Then he realized that he might not be the opponent of the founder of offensive and defensive Taoism. He changed his attitude and said, "Ye Mo, I just don''t know. No matter my family background or my own conditions, I am much better than you, But why does Yao Yao love you so much that she can only stop at ordinary friends for me? " Ye Mo heard this also white, the latter said: "this can be said, you can point face?"? I admit that you are better than me in terms of family background. That''s because your Lao Tzu and your grandfather''s generation worked harder. It has nothing to do with you. But if you talk about personal conditions, whether it''s character, knowledge or appearance, you really can''t compare with me! " When Qian Duoduo heard this, he was speechless for a long time. He had to be shameless to tell lies with his eyes open. His family environment made him develop a unique aristocratic temperament, which is unmatched by yemer alone. What''s more, he graduated from Harvard in the United States, and his classmates and friends are among the top in various industries, It''s all a huge network. As for ye Mo, to put it bluntly, that is to say, he made little trouble. I don''t know what kind of relationship he took and became a vice president of the group. They have created a new way to attack and defend, which is nothing in their eyes. If he has a lot of money, he will build a new way on a whim one day. It''s nothing more than throwing some money for publicity. Although Ye Mo seems to be a public figure with a high voice among ordinary citizens, he is only a joke in the eyes of the top rich and young people. Now ye Mo can say this, which also shows that he does not know his own class clearly enough. Looking at Qian Duoduo''s disdainful face, ye Mo also said with a smile: "why, you are so unconvinced. If you want to feel your charm, you should hook her up. If you can sleep her tonight, I will admit that I am not as good as you." When Qian Duoduo heard this, he also looked in the direction of Ye Mo''s fingers. This was a wonderful sight. He saw the girl walking towards him with long legs and thin waist, and her figure was protruding. What''s more, her pure face made people feel pity. Rao Shi Qian Duoduo has never been short of women for so many years. It can be seen that after this woman got Ye Mo''s guarantee, Qian Duoduo finally let go. Then he coughed twice, straightened his collar, and walked towards the girl with a good self-esteem. For some reason, Qian Duoduo always felt thirsty when facing this woman, It seems that the other side has a unique attraction, such a woman only he has a lot of money is qualified to conquer, in exchange for those other men that is blasphemous goddess! "Hello, beautiful lady, my name is Qian Duoduo. As for why I used to call it a little vulgar, you have to ask my father. Our Qian family was in a precarious period. When I was born, the business of my family had a turn for the better, so... Hey, beauty, don''t leave. I haven''t finished my words yet!" Qian Duoduo said to himself, looking up, he found that the beautiful woman had passed him, and he didn''t look him in the eye at all, which made him doubt his charm for the first time. In the past, when he met those women, he only had to give his name, and those women didn''t have to be teased by him to go into his arms. Even when he proposed to take those girls for a ride, he didn''t know why, as soon as they got on the bus, they felt too hot and fell into their arms in the heat. How could this girl be an alternative today? Seeing ye Mo watching the joke, Qian Duoduo couldn''t take care of his face at this time. He rushed to catch up and said with a smile, "Hello, beautiful woman, I''m Qian Duoduo. What can I do for you?" The woman just glanced at Qian Duoduo, then turned her eyes to Ye Mo and said, "I''m sorry about Qian Shao. I came here today to talk to Ye Shao." Qian Duoduo was stunned when he heard this. Although this woman is not the best among the goddesses, she is not far behind Li Yao. Why does such a perfect woman turn a blind eye to her charm and like Ye Mo instead? As for the name she just called him ye Shao, it''s hard for a martial arts man to be elegant. There''s nothing about him that can be connected with Ye Shao! It''s just that Qian Duoduo, no matter how cheeky he is, doesn''t feel like he''s going to fight. Then he sees this woman sitting down opposite Ye Mo, taking Ye Mo''s glass and sipping it gently. Then he looks at Ye Mo with a smile, which is like a fanatical girl looking at her idol. When Qian Duoduo sees this scene, he even has the heart to die. Now he knows what it means to have no one perfect. For example, these beautiful women all have one drawback, that is, they are blind. They don''t want his money, but they go to find Ye Mo, who is a dog''s tail. It''s unfair to think about it! In the face of the smiling woman, ye Mo''s performance is very calm: "beauty, if you remember correctly, you just drank my wine, you give 25 yuan off." When Qian Duoduo heard this, he felt very happy. He had to say that a loser is a loser. The girl who sent her to the door didn''t know how to soak her. At this time, he even felt sorry for a glass of wine. Qian Duoduo decided that this woman would definitely change her face next second. How could she get a glass of wine to pour on Ye Mo''s face and scold him again? If not, she would swallow that cup! However, there is a big gap between reality and ideal. When the woman heard this, she didn''t move at all. On the contrary, she said with a gentle smile: "brother Ye is really humorous. When other people meet beautiful women, they are all scrambling to pay the bill, but you are so outstanding. You are really different from those vulgar men." Qian Duoduo is not calm when he hears this. It''s the guy named ye who is so stingy that he can''t seem to be drow. On the contrary, he has become vulgar! Looking at the wine cup on the side, Qian Duoduo is also glad that he just thought about what he said just now, but seeing another flower inserted on the cow dung, Qian Duoduo''s heart is more and more unbalanced. Look, these two people are talking and laughing there, but this woman is very attentive, but ye Mo is a little reluctant to be thousands of miles away. Later, he heard such words as "take care". It''s not ye Mo who wants to take care of this woman, but the woman who wants to pay for her. Even the price is agreed! Then I saw the woman smile and said: "since the price has been negotiated, brother ye, you will be my person in the future. Now come back with me, let''s do something happy together." However, when ye Mo heard this, he seldom said seriously, "not now. My wife is having a party upstairs. I have to say hello to her first. I can''t go with you until she agrees." The woman''s face turned black when she heard this, but she didn''t think that ye Mo had a wife. So he was playing with himself from the beginning to the end. He thought that she would condescend to be a fool all the time! The woman was just about to lose her temper, and then ye Mo turned around and said, "but if you can buy me a suite in the city, maybe I can consider kicking the Yellow faced woman out and follow you later¡° The woman was stunned for two or three seconds. She turned the frost all over her face into a spring breeze and said, "brother Ye is really funny, but he has to buy you a suite in the urban area for one million a year. Is your appetite too big? People who are too greedy usually have no good end." Ye Mo also said with a faint smile: "greedy? I don''t think it''s a small amount for others, but it''s Maoyu for the people in your gang. Right, Miss Black widow!" If she knew that she was teased by Ye Mo at the beginning, she was just a little angry. Now ye Mo reveals her identity, which makes her uneasy to the extreme. For the first time since her debut, she felt that things were beyond her control. At the beginning, she approached Ye Mo as a fanatical female fan of offensive and defensive Taoism. During the conversation, she kept a careful cover up of her identity. When did ye MO realize that it was wrong! Within a few seconds, the black widow calmed down, then looked at Ye Mo and said, "Mr. Ye is really powerful, but I''m a little curious. How do you know my identity? Since you came to Taizhou, I''ve never had any contact with you, and our Tieqiao club has never made any moves, Is Mr. Ye as good as those masters on the overpass? " Just a few seconds later, ye Mo adjusted his mind. He couldn''t help looking up at this woman. In fact, ye Mo recognized her when she came in. Tieqiao club was only a second-class gang in Taizhou. As for this woman, she was one of the three leaders of Tieqiao club. It''s impossible for such a woman to condescend to come to such a bar to have fun. The only explanation is that he comes for himself, so ye Mo makes a bet with Qian Duoduo. If under normal circumstances, Qian Duoduo is young and has a good skin bag, maybe this woman is still in the mood to have an affair with him, but now she has a task, which means that Qian Duoduo is hot faced and cold buttocks. At the moment, Qian Duoduo is still a little confused. Why can''t he understand the conversation between them all of a sudden? He is a beautiful woman, but you say he is a black widow. Isn''t that a curse! But this woman didn''t feel the slightest annoyance. It seems that she has acquiesced in this name. Qian Duoduo can''t help feeling cold on her back. Fortunately, this woman didn''t hook up with her. If they are really good, they don''t know how to die after a night of rain and water! Then the question came, how did ye Mo know the woman in front of him? The black widow was also curious about this question. Ye Mo said flatly: "from the moment I set foot in Taizhou, I knew that I would have to deal with you gangsters in the future. How can I do without doing enough homework in advance? It''s just that I want to know whether it''s your gang or your personal meaning that you come to me today. If it''s the former, there''s nothing to talk about between us. But if it''s the latter, maybe we can find a place where there is no one to have a long talk and discuss some topics in depth¡° Black Widows can''t hear ye Mo''s frivolity. They just don''t care about it. Even their young and beautiful bodies are their biggest capital. They can get what they want and enjoy themselves. Why not? The black widow licked her lips and said with profound meaning: "since Mr. Ye has such elegance, the little girl has to sacrifice her life to accompany a gentleman. Originally, she wanted to get to the point slowly, but now that she has broken this relationship, I will open the window and speak up. The premise of all communication is that both sides have equal status. Maybe Mr. Ye has to prove his ability before talking. If I remember correctly, Mr. Ye didn''t come alone today, but I didn''t expect that she was your wife, no matter it was a joke or a fact, A man who can''t even protect his own woman is not qualified to do business with us. " With these words, ye Mo''s eyes flashed a cold light. In a flash, he grabbed the black widow''s neck. Qian Duoduo was also scared to pee by the sudden scene. He didn''t expect that they would move their hands. Looking at Ye Mo''s murderous eyes, the woman''s face also appeared a bit abnormal blush, this is not a joke, Qian Duoduo has no doubt, as long as ye Mo wants to, the woman''s neck can be twisted instantly! "Qian Duoduo, Yao Yao is in Room 302 upstairs. Go and have a look!" Yemo said in a cold voice. When Qian Duoduo heard this, he also reflected that he had no time to take care of this woman. Without saying a word, he ran upstairs, half nervous and half excited. If he really thought so, now it was just a chance for a hero to save the beauty! Chapter 822 At the moment, a group of girls upstairs are in a hot fight, one by one asking what is the relationship between Li Yao and ye mo. in addition to some of these people are executives and presidents of the company, there are also some daughters of the chairman of the financial group, who are children''s minds. They are all making a lot of noise. They are all drunk tonight. The rest of the people also began to coax. However, just when a group of people got to the top, the door was opened coldly. Then, a man with a skunk was looking inside. These girls were used to being pampered. When they saw someone waiting for them, they immediately yelled. "Who are you! Furtive, look again, be careful to pick out your eyes and step on the light bulb The girls on the side agreed one after another, and only Li Yao frowned slightly. These young ladies are really spoiled on weekdays, and they are not afraid of big things when they go out. As for the wretched man, he just said with a smile: "ladies, don''t get excited. I just want to get to know you. One more friend is one more way out, I''m sure you''ll have little sisters who are attracted by my temperament, and one who looks at the right eye will be taken home by me. " The girls on the side cheered when they heard this. They had never seen such shameless people before "I said you boy, don''t think the sisters are easy to bully. Those who know how to get out of here, or the sisters don''t mind teaching you the rules!" One of the hot girls said, and then she reached out to push the guy. However, the man didn''t move. On the contrary, she almost fell down. "Little sister, I advise you not to use your hands or else you will be the only one who will suffer." The wretched man said with a smile. Originally, the girl was careless. She usually fights with people outside. She was angry at this, so she picked up a wine bottle from the table and smashed it at this guy. But before the bottle fell, she was caught by this guy. Then she heard a dull sound of "bang". This guy kicked the girl''s belly, and the girl curled up on the ground for a long time. The sudden scene scared everyone around. After a short silence, there was a sharp scream. These girls usually grow up in the greenhouse. When did they see such a violent scene? They crowded together in panic. At this time, the only one who could keep calm was Li Yao. Now she stood in front of the crowd and said, "don''t panic. Let''s see how he is. Call the police and call an ambulance." The girls were in a panic. Li Yao''s words gave them the backbone and quickly carried the injured girl to the sofa according to her instructions. Li Yao then turned her eyes to this guy and said, "who are you? Who told you to come here again After so many years, Li Yao is no longer the simple Xiaobai. The girls here are rich or expensive. Anyone with a little insight will not take the initiative to provoke them. Now the only explanation is that this guy comes for himself. Whether it''s the follow-up of the charity party that day, or what happened to Ye Mo here, since the other party can come to the door, it''s absolutely not good! At this time, Li Yao is also worried. Ye Mo usually has the most things to do, but now he doesn''t show up. She knew that he shouldn''t have been allowed to take that brother downstairs just now. The wretched man said with a smile: "it''s worthy of being the newly founded president Li, the daughter of the Li family in Yanjing. This kind of heart is really not comparable to ordinary people. Outsiders only think that these girls who don''t have the same hair are princesses. It seems that you are hugging your thighs when you fight with them, but who can think that you are the real princess. You condescend to be noble and get along with these people, They don''t know who you really are Li Yao''s face changed a little when she heard this. Even though she has been setting up Xinchuang for so many years, many legal and business affairs are handled in her own name. Except for those in her family, outsiders have no idea that she is the daughter of the Li family. At present, she is still in Taichung. This guy can tell her own identity and do so much homework, The plot of the other side is absolutely not small! "Who are you! I advise you to think about the consequences before you do something. Some people can''t be offended by you at will! " Li Yao said sternly. Now that she has been with Ye Mo for a long time, she has seen Ye Mo''s method. If she had met such a guy before, she would have been scared. At least now she can speak directly in the other person''s eyes. Seeing that Li Yao was not in a hurry, the guy was really surprised. Then he took out a dagger and said coldly¡° Mr. Li is really a heroine among women, and this bearing can only be cultivated by a real magnate. The purpose of my coming here today is very simple. I just want you to come with me. If you cooperate well, I''ll be fine. But if you don''t agree, I''m going to give some blood to your little sisters. I''m a lonely family. I can''t find a place to hide. But if they have any damage, their families will only pay you. No matter how powerful your Li family is, you can''t fight so many families at the same time, can you? The best situation is that you start-ups will never step into Taizhou when you quit Taichung. Li is always a smart man. You should think about it! " Li Yao finally panicked for the first time when she heard this. Originally, she thought that the other party was aiming at herself, or maybe it was a new creation. Now it seems that the other party''s plot is more than that. Do they want to control themselves and then deal with Ye Mo, and take themselves as hostages just to make him fear? However, at this time, the closed door was kicked open again, and then Qian Duoduo rushed in. When he saw a man holding a dagger in his hand, Qian Duoduo knew that his chance was coming! Who didn''t want to be the leading role in the heroic rescue of beauty? Unexpectedly, she also got the chance. Moreover, the heroine was still her favorite goddess. Qian Duoduo cried out: "beast! Let go of these girls and let me come! " After roaring, Qian Duoduo realized that he was too proud to say anything. He quickly added: "let me protect them. If you dare to touch their hair, I will let you come in vertically and go out horizontally today. When I was chopping people on the road, you didn''t know where to pee and mud!" Qian Duoduo thought that he said this very domineering, but the man looked at Qian Duoduo''s eyes like an idiot, and then turned his eyes to Li Yao and said: "Mr. Li, how do you think about it? You can still go with me now, but if you have to make something unpleasant, you have to die today!" Qian Duoduo sees that the other party regards himself as the air, and his heart is also full of fire. At the moment, he roars and rushes towards this guy. As long as he steps on the bottom of his feet, Yao Yao will treat himself differently. When the time comes, with his money offensive, what''s the matter with that surname ye! It''s a pity that the gap between reality and ideal is not so big. Qian Duoduo just rushed up. Then he heard a dull sound of "bang", and saw the other side lift his foot and sweep it on his side face. Qian Duoduo felt that his neck was almost broken, and he flipped a circle in mid air. Then he hit the ground heavily, which made his eyes full of stars. Just as he struggled to get up from the ground, he saw two long nosebleeds flowing down, which made him scream. "Ah! Blood! It''s blood! I''m bleeding. Call an ambulance for me! I''m so young I don''t want to die! " Originally, the girls in the room felt a little bit safe when they saw a man coming. But when they saw such a big man, they were afraid of blood. The hope that had been raised was gone. As for the man, he just glanced at Qian Duoduo, spitting a mouthful of phlegm and said, "just like you, I want to steal people from Laozi, I think you haven''t woken up yet! " After saying this, the guy also came to Li Yao. The girls in the back were terrified and kept retreating, but Li Yao stood still and looked at each other tit for tat. "Mr. Li, don''t imagine that a miracle has happened. If you come with me now, I promise you nothing. Otherwise, I''ll scratch each of these little sisters behind you in their face. Do you think they will hate you all their lives?" That guy Yin ruthless of say, immediately also took a dagger to toward those girls to walk past, the room immediately is again a burst of shrieks. "Stop! I can go with you, but you have to keep the others safe Although she knew that her actions were quite unwise, Li Yao knew that this guy was coming for herself today. If she hurt these sisters for her own reasons, she would feel uneasy all her life. At present, Li Yao is lucky that she can be seen by Ye Mo when she goes downstairs with this guy. Of course, it depends on Ye Mo''s character. If he and his brother are just drinking in the hall, it''s all right. But if he takes advantage of his absence to find some girls and go to Hutian Haiti, his calculation will be lost. The guy also laughed and said: "Mr. Li is really sensible. Although he is a woman, I admire him. In that case, let''s go!" The girls were anxious to see Li Yao going out with this guy, but no one dared to stop him. After all, the girl who had been kicked raised her head and gritted her teeth and said, "sister Yao, you can''t go with them. If you really go with him, your life will be over. Don''t worry, I''ll find someone to help us now!" The girl quickly took out her cell phone and made a phone call. She didn''t know whether the phone was connected or not, so she immediately yelled, "brother, I''m being called outside. Please bring someone here. I''m in..." However, before the girl finished speaking, she was slapped on the ground by this guy, and the mobile phone didn''t know how far it had slipped. "How dare you call! Believe it or not, I will kill you now! " Cried the man viciously. After being beaten twice in a row, the girl broke down. She squatted on the ground and began to cry. The little sisters on the side rushed to hold her, for fear that she would be angry when she lost control. As for Qian Duoduo, he finally got up and grabbed a wine bottle and walked towards the man, but he was glared at by the other side, and his legs could not help shivering. "Brother, give me face. I''m Qian Duoduo from Qian''s group. If you give me face today, I will show you something in the future." Qian Duoduo said. The guy heard this, his face also showed a cruel color: "Damn, I really think I''m something. Do you think it''s great to have money! If I really want to make money, I will cut off your hand and send it to your father. Even if I ask for half of the assets of Qian''s group, he will have to agree. In contrast, your face is worth a few dollars. Now get out of my way and talk nonsense again. I will be you now! " When Qian Duoduo heard this, he hesitated for a moment. As a tycoon in Taizhou business circle, he is always sought after everywhere. Even if there are people competing to help him solve the problems that need to be done, it''s the first time for him to face it personally. Looking at each other''s fierce appearance, Qian Duoduo does not dare to take risks. If the other party really stabs him, no matter he is a tycoon or a peddler, there will only be one end. Looking at Li Yao on the side and the knife in his opponent''s hand, Qian Duoduo has never been so contradictory. He was born in a big family and had to compete with many brothers. He was always scheming. He was absolutely rational. Now he knew that it was the right choice to protect himself. But after the battle between heaven and man in his heart, Qian Duoduo tore open his shirt and yelled at the guy: "or you will stab me to death today. As long as I have a breath, you won''t hurt Yao Yao! Yao Yao, I''ll give up for you today. Even if I''m really stabbed to death, I don''t have to complain. I just want to be crazy while I''m young. I want to tell everyone that I''m sincere to you! " As usual, Qian Duoduo''s confession will surely attract a lot of applause. Unfortunately, everyone is scared at the moment. Although the girls are moved in their eyes, they all pursed their mouths and dare not make a sound. As for the man, he was angry. Originally, he was also afraid of the identity of Qian Duoduo. He didn''t want to make a big deal of things. He didn''t directly make trouble to him. It was a step down for him. But this boy was in trouble with himself again and again. That''s why he killed himself. No one else can blame him! "Good! Since you want to die, I will help you! " The guy then waved a dagger and rushed towards Qian Duoduo. Rao Shi Qian Duoduo just said that he was full of pride, but he was scared when he saw a knife coming towards him. However, to his surprise, he didn''t have any regret in his heart. Maybe this is to sacrifice his life for the people he loves! I just think that I''m still so young and Qian''s group hasn''t reached a higher level in my own hands. It''s a bit of a pity that he has gone so far. If you want to say that he must be sorry for someone, I''m afraid it''s only his father. Since he was born, his father has trained him as an heir to the family, and has invested a lot of resources in him, which other brothers and sisters have never had. After his willfulness, he was happy for a while, but his father will live in pain for decades to come. "I''m sorry, Dad, if I have another life, I''ll be your son!" Qian Duoduo closed his eyes and two tears fell. Just when he accepted his fate, the sound of "whoosh" came, and then there was a scream, which seemed familiar. Qian Duoduo immediately sneered at himself. When is the time? He even cares about the mess. However, after one second, two seconds and three seconds, it seems that there is no pain in his imagination. Qian Duoduo finally realizes that something is wrong. I opened my eyes carefully, and saw that the guy who had just been invincible was paralyzed by the wall, with a 43 yard sole mark on his face, which seemed to be slightly concave even on the front door. "This... This is what it''s like!" Qian Duoduo didn''t react for a moment. He subconsciously looked at the girls. They were also scared, and then little stars appeared in their eyes. Qian Duoduo can''t turn around. Is it difficult for him to show his fearless courage at a critical moment, which has moved these girls? But that doesn''t explain why this guy suddenly became a dead dog! At this time, a lazy voice came from the side: "less money is really powerful. As soon as the anger of the bastard dispersed, the boy was scared to pee." "Of course! Don''t look who I am! I''m not talking to you. I''ll let him beat him down with one hand. " Qian Duoduo subconsciously said that just as he turned his head, he saw Ye Mo withdraw his feet discontentedly. He immediately understood what was going on, and his face turned black. Although he is very grateful for ye Mo''s timely help to save his life, he joked unkindly that he didn''t have the brain to respond, and immediately left a great image for these girls. Li Yao was still holding on. Now when she saw Ye Mo, she couldn''t help it any more. She rushed to Ye Mo and punched and kicked: "Ye Mo, you bastard! We''re all scared to death for coming here now! " Ye Mo just shrugged his shoulders and said, "I can''t understand this. It''s clearly you who let me go. Why do you blame me now?" When Li Yao heard this, she gave Ye Mo a kick and said, "when is the time, you still have a poor mouth. Hurry to get this guy away for me!" It seems that Li Yao is really scared this time, but her psychological endurance is much greater than before. At this moment, ye Mo is also the first time to see this kind of modality, and then joked: "Mr. Li, you are not kidding. I only take a few thousand yuan a month with you, but you let me play with this guy. I don''t see that he is still holding a knife!" The girls in the room didn''t know the relationship between Ye Mo and Li Yao. They quickly said, "yes, he has a knife in his hand. Don''t be careless, handsome man. This chair is very strong. Take it and be careful not to be hurt by him." The money on the side opened his mouth and didn''t say anything after all. These girls were also concerned and confused. I didn''t see that guy didn''t get up after half a sound! Let alone Ye Mo, even if these girls hit her with a stool and aimed at her head, this guy would die. As for being so cautious! As for Liu San on the ground, he was already mad. He never thought that a man would kick him in the face. If he hadn''t practiced, he would have to kick him to the palace of hell! Fortunately, he had already practiced hard Qigong to the right time. Although his kick did not kill him, he got up from the ground and rubbed his numb cheek. But when he saw that ye Mo was in front of him, his pupils shrank sharply. During this time, offensive and defensive Taoism spread all over Taizhou. Especially after being maliciously attacked by people with the help of the media a few days ago, there were all kinds of rumors on the dust. Either it was a show against karate people at the beginning, or some people said offensive and defensive Taoism was an elaborate scam, It''s all about commercial hype. In this case, the laymen are watching the excitement, and the experts like them are looking at the door. Judging from ye Mo''s propaganda videos and the details of the duel scene at that time, ye Mo has real kung fu. Although Liu San asked himself that he was good at it, he didn''t dare to say that he was sure of winning when he worked with such a person. It was a big deal. If he had to be realistic, he was afraid that he would be killed by Ye Mo in a moment! So to be on the safe side, Liu San didn''t come alone this time. If he didn''t see that the black widow had dragged Ye Mo out downstairs, he would not have the courage to come up to find Li Yao''s trouble. The black widow is just like her name. No one who is watched by her can escape her. No matter how strong Ye Mo is, he is only a man. He is still a man of vigorous age, so he can''t refuse her temptation! At present, there is only one possibility for Yemo to appear here, that is, the black widow sold herself! Although I don''t know why the black widow betrayed the gang, it''s not the focus of his consideration now. The focus is how he can escape from the evil god Yemo! Fair fight, you only have to be killed by seconds, only by surprise can you win. Seeing ye Mo casually intercede with these girls and scold them, but also with his back to himself, Liu Sany fiercely grabs the dagger and rushes towards Ye mo. "Be careful, handsome! That guy''s sneaking The sharp eyed girl cried immediately. Even if they have already begun to remind, it seems too late. Liu San has already come to Ye Mo''s back, and even the dagger has stabbed Ye Mo''s clothes. Even Li Yao is in a cold sweat. However, in this instant, Liu San suddenly froze, all over the cold sweat straight up and down, looking at Ye Mo''s eyes are full of fear. Ye Mo didn''t turn around, just asked with a smile: "how is it? The knife didn''t go up. Are you moved? " "Dare not move! Dare not move Liu San wriggled his Adam''s apple hard, and douda''s cold sweat instantly wet his back. Chapter 823 When Liu San spoke, he obviously felt a dagger against the bisector between his legs. If he leaned forward a little, he would be a eunuch immediately. The girls on the side didn''t know, so they couldn''t help but ask, "handsome guy, what''s the matter with you? Why doesn''t this guy dare to move?" Ye Mo said with a smile, "because my brother has a gun on him!" "A gun? Impossible! Now the control of guns is so strict that few people dare to take guns with them except for the company''s security personnel who are required to work with guns within the time limit. " One sister retorted. Ye Mo just said with a smile, "it doesn''t mean you haven''t seen it." When the girls around heard this, they couldn''t help but be more serious: "there''s no reason to talk. If you really have a gun, you''d better take it out and show it to us." Ye Mo also coughed two times when he heard this, and said, "it''s good to use this word, but the problem is that it''s a little inconvenient to take it out in full view of the public." All the girls around are silly, so Li Yao frowns slightly when she hears this. Ye Mo says she has a gun on her body. She doesn''t doubt it, so she points at Ye Mo''s two brothers, not to mention carrying a gun. Even if she can take out a high explosive grenade cover, she doesn''t feel strange, but she can''t get used to Ye Mo''s mysterious appearance. In other words, Qian Duoduo immediately understands what''s going on. At the moment, he also looks down on Ye Mo fiercely. In front of so many girls, he still plays such vulgar jokes. Don''t say you have a gun, but my brother also has a gun, but did I show it off? Did you get a good job! Although the firepower and size of this gun are a little smaller, at least we didn''t show it! It was just at this time that the closed door was kicked open again. After two previous tosses, the door was torn apart, and then several big men opened the way. Although I don''t know what''s going on outside the door, at least dozens of people came to listen to the news. Originally, these girls were just relieved, but when they saw the situation, they immediately raised their voice. Could it be that the boy also called reinforcements, but when they started, they didn''t notice the outside world! Ye Mo frowned when he saw this. At the moment, a hand knife was slashed at Liu San''s neck. Raoshi was as strong as a calf. After this, he felt as limp as mud. Although his mind remained clear and his thinking was very active, he couldn''t move. Now he knew more about the gap between himself and ye mo, Before the feelings of others is joking, really to their own hands, then a moment can be their own small life! Ye Mo also stood in front of the crowd at this time. Then he saw a man in his thirties come in. The man was walking with a fierce and rebellious breath. If those strong men who had been in the road before were brave warriors, this guy was a rare master. Judging from his breathing and walking form, he at least entered the threshold of inner strength. Ye Mo didn''t know whether he was a friend or an enemy. Just then, the girl who had been beaten suddenly called out: "brother, you''ve come at last. I thought you didn''t want me!" Rao Shi is a man with a strong appearance, which gives people a serious feeling. But at this time, he was stunned. After looking around in the crowd, he didn''t seem to find his old sister. The girl was in a hurry. She straightened out her messy hair and took a wet towel to wipe off the ghost like clothes on her face. The man showed his natural color. When he saw the red palm print on the girl''s face, his eyes were immediately filled with a strong sense of killing. "Blossoming, who moved the hand!" With her elder brother''s support, the girl''s confidence suddenly became sufficient. Now she pointed to Liu San, who was paralyzed on the ground, and cried, "this guy beat me." Liu San was frightened when he was stabbed by Ye Mo, but he shivered when he saw the girl pointing her finger at him. Although he didn''t know what these people were from, he could see that his position in the world was absolutely not low by looking at the bodyguards around him. What kind of cruel people he had offended unintentionally! The man then turned his eyes to Liu San and said in a cold voice: "in Xiashi Tianqing, I don''t know what she has offended. You are so cruel to a little girl!" Liu San had been scared to death. When he heard the other party''s life, he immediately widened his eyes and became extremely scared. Although there was no Shi Tianqing on the road in Taizhou, none of the people on the road had heard the legend of Shi Tianqing. As the youngest triad president in history, even many of the older generation have to bow their heads when they see him. Such a person is already the maker of underground rules and has been separated from the category of fighting and killing on the road. He never thought that the girl who was beaten by himself before would be Shi Tianqing''s sister! "Master Shi, all these are misunderstandings. I didn''t know she was your sister. If I knew, I wouldn''t dare to do it to her even if I had some courage!" Liu San said, knowing that he had already stepped into the palace of hell. Shi Tianqing just said calmly: "I''m the most reasonable person in my life. Although you don''t know, you beat my sister. Tell me which hand you used at that time." Liu San''s face was as white as paper when he heard this, but he couldn''t hear the implication. Instead, these girls were simple, so he immediately called out: "he hit me with his right hand, and he kicked me before." When Shi Tianqing heard this, he laughed, but his face became colder. Then he looked at the bodyguards and said, "you''ve all heard clearly. Drag it down." The voice fell, and the bodyguards dragged Liu San out of the door like a dead dog. No matter how Liu San yelled, those people were not moved. Even the girl named Duoduo listened to Liu San''s despairing roar and felt a little pity in her heart. Then she asked, "brother, what are you going to do with this family?" Shi Tianqing face unchanged said: "he used which hand to hit you cut off which hand, since also kicked a foot, the next half of his life he can only sit in a wheelchair, the premise is that he can survive." With these words, the girls on the scene were very scared. They never thought that the little sister who usually gets along with them day and night should have such a powerful brother. They finally understood why the girl likes to smoke and fight when she has nothing to do, and then there was a deep chill. Shi Tianqing then thought of something, rubbed the girl''s side face and asked: "I''ve seen that boy. He''s not weak. Who put him down just now?" Without waiting for the girl to speak, everyone turns their eyes to Ye mo. although Qian Duoduo wants to show his face, he is ignored by everyone. Shi Tianqing also turned his eyes to Ye Mo at the moment. Ye Mo is half a celebrity now, but people like Shi Tianqing would never pay attention to these frills. Then he said to himself, "although the boy looks crooked, he is not weak at hand. He is also a rare master who can put him down." "Of course! Ye Ge is the founder of gongshoudao. Last time he challenged karate, he was a master of Kung Fu The girl named Duoduo exclaimed excitedly, which was obviously a fanatic fan of attack and defense. When Shi Tianqing heard this, he was dumbfounded and laughed. He didn''t agree with the title of kung fu master, but some real Kung Fu is true. "I''m a little curious. Just now that guy looked like he was seriously injured and couldn''t move. But he couldn''t find any injuries. I don''t know if brother ye could explain it for me?" Shi Tianqing''s seniority in the circle is very high. Now that he can match Ye Mo''s brother, he can be regarded as inheriting his love. As long as the outside world knows that ye Mo and Shi Tianqing are brothers, they have to weigh up if they want to move him in the future. After all, Shi Tianqing was also a decisive leader in his early years. Anyone who dares to move the people he recognized must be ready for liquidation. "It''s not worth mentioning the small skills of carving insects. The bravery of every man can''t compare with your great power." Ye Mo says lightly. Shi Tianqing frowns slightly, knowing that ye Mo wants to keep a distance from himself, but it''s a pity that such a talent will stay away. As for the person in charge of the club, who was also shocked by such a big movement, came down to the private room with a few hands to make amends. Shi Tianqing just looked at each other coldly and said, "are you the person in charge of this club? Why didn''t you show up when my little sister was beaten before? When you open the door to do business, my little sister also comes to spend. Do you have any opinions about making you jointly and severally liable? " That person in charge hastily opens a mouth way: "have no opinion, have no opinion, should compensate compensate compensate, everything listens to Shi Ye to order." Shi Tianqing calmly said: "well, drag these people down, each break two legs, let them have a lesson." The person in charge, together with several confidants, cried out for mercy, but the bodyguards were not moved at all. Soon they heard a few screams in the distance. After all this, Shi Tianqing immediately turned his eyes to Ye Mo and said, "brother ye, your skill is very good. No matter you open a museum or do business, Taizhou''s achievements are quite limited, Why don''t you follow me in the future? As long as I have a bite of meat to eat, you will have a bite of meat to eat. What do you think? " It has to be said that although Shi Tianqing does things openly, he doesn''t feel ill in life. Moreover, his temperament is also very to Ye Mo''s appetite. Ye Mo immediately said with a smile, "I''ve got my brother''s kindness, but I''m used to it. I don''t like the restrictions in the guild, so I can only say I''m sorry." Chapter 824 On the side, a little brother could not help frowning when he heard this and said, "you really don''t know what to do. When brother Shi told us that he had a bite of meat to eat, we had a mouthful of soup to drink. If he could share a bite of meat with you, he would treat you as his brother. How many people can''t get back to brother Shi''s thigh after looking for the relationship. Now he condescends to give you an olive branch. I don''t know how many people dream of this opportunity. " Ye Mo just a faint smile, and then turned his eyes to Shi Tianqing. Shi Tianqing then sighed and said: "everyone has his own aspirations. Since ye brothers have decided, I will not force them. It''s just that no matter what happens in Taizhou, you can come directly to the triad to find me. As long as you have me, the day will not collapse." Those younger brothers are full of envy to Ye Mo when they hear this. If anyone in Taizhou gets Shi Tianqing''s words, it''s like getting a gold medal to avoid death. They walk horizontally everywhere. Ye Mo himself did not take this promise seriously at all. Some people have boundless scenery, but they are just superficial scenery. If they are in different dimensions, they will see different nature. In the eyes of these younger brothers, it seems that Shi Tianqing already exists in the underground world of Taizhou to make rules. However, in the eyes of the upper class, Shi Tianqing is just an agent. Since the other party can push him up, it''s only a matter of words when there is a better candidate to pull him down. Apart from other things, the brother of the third master is definitely a godfather in Taichung. Even if Shi Tianqing meets him, he has to be respectful. His life and death depend on the other party''s words. On the first day when I first came to Taizhou, I was ambushed by the other party. Obviously, it was the fierce struggle within the faction. With that relationship, some people dared to commit crimes against the wind, and their ability, skill and disposition were no lower than Shi Tianqing. What can be seen on the surface of Tao can be solved by Shi Tianqing, and ye Mo will not take it seriously. However, if you encounter a problem that even ye Mo feels intractable, I''m afraid Shi Tianqing can''t help you. Maybe when things get serious, you will bring him in. However, he didn''t smile, not to mention the goodwill of the other party. Ye Mo immediately extended his hand, and both sides shook it slightly, which was an end to the meeting. When this happened, everyone didn''t want to play any more. Ye Mo immediately took Li Yao to leave. But the monk was playing with the girls. He didn''t know what happened here. Ye Mo didn''t ask him to take Li Yao back to the hotel. On the way, Li Yao couldn''t help asking: "Ye Mo, what''s the origin of Shi Tianqing? Is he a mixed society¡® Ye Mo didn''t explain more. It''s not time to contact with such people now. Early involvement in their circle will only bring unnecessary trouble to himself. At present, the construction of the new branch in Taizhou is in full swing. As for the shipping company, it is on track. The new logistics warehouse has also signed a contract for people to lead the construction. Even if there was a crew disturbance last time, it was soon suppressed by song Guangyu''s iron hand. Those elders are not in trouble for the time being, and ye Mo is not in a hurry to deal with it. These people jump up and down, to put it bluntly, just for their own interests. If they are allowed to taste the sweetness for several times, they will naturally learn to behave well, and no one will make trouble again. After the first batch of goods are realized, they should be paid dividends in proportion, which should be able to solve the problem once and for all. But if anyone has to continue to make trouble before that, he has to cooperate with thunder to set an example to others! It''s too much to stop such a big thing. Ye Mo actually hopes to have one or two troublemakers to make him stand up for power. After all, only the combination of grace and power can control the situation. Otherwise, too much kindness and insufficient deterrence will leave a curse for his future. The next morning, ye Mo took Li Yao to inspect the shipping company. After all, the shipping company is now affiliated to Xinchuang. As the president of the company, Li Yao always wants to know something about the newly acquired enterprises. At the beginning, it was OK to go to the shipping company. All the employees from top to bottom politely put themselves in the right place. After all, what ye Mo did the other day scared them a lot. Even the city leaders stood on his side, and they were so tough. Even if ye Mo opened them, they didn''t dare to look for trouble. "Yao Yao, it''s almost like this. It''s just that the delivery of the goods has not been completed yet. We want to put it into use until the logistics warehouse is completed. However, I''ve asked the construction team to work overtime and work all night. The wages are doubled. The first batch of goods should be transferred from here in two weeks at most." Ye Mohui reports. "The construction of the warehouse is the most important thing. It must be strictly controlled. The supervisor has to find reliable people. If there is any accident, the loss is not a little bit." Li Yao said. "That''s for sure. You can rest assured that we should go back now or find a place to eat. I know there''s a new western restaurant here. Why don''t we try there?" Yemo said with a smile. Li Yao frowned slightly: "Ye Mo, you are also an entrepreneur now. Can you be more serious about everything? Let''s talk about the meal later. OK, it''s better to go to the logistics warehouse to see the scale and construction progress with your own eyes. I''m always a little worried." Ye Mo was speechless when he heard this: "Yao Yao, anyway, there is a supervisor over there. Don''t worry. Besides, the environment on the construction site is so bad, and it''s dangerous for all kinds of large machinery to go in and out. Why did you suffer this crime in the past?" Li Yao just glared at Ye Mo and said, "now, are you the president or I am the president of the company? If you want to go, you should lead the way quickly, or you will be ready to roll up your business tomorrow!" Ye Mo also shrugged his shoulders when he heard this and said, "well, who makes you the boss? If you don''t have to pay me every month, I won''t bother to talk to you." When Li Yao hears this, she kicks Ye Mo and says, "don''t be so mean, hurry up and lead the way!" It didn''t take long for them to rush to the construction site. Originally, they still talked and laughed in the car, but after they really arrived at the scene, Li Yao''s face also cooled down. As for ye Mo''s face, it was somewhat ugly. What''s the situation? What''s the situation! Only a few concrete trucks were parked at the side of the road. The car door was wide open, but there was no driver. As for the workers, they were all drinking and playing cards in the shade. Now, it should be the busiest time of the day for the major construction sites to take advantage of the early cool, but they were surprised that they didn''t see anyone start work. Every day to give them double wages is to catch up with the work period, as a result, they can be good, this is to get one more day''s wages, indefinitely delay the construction period later! Fortunately, I had a look at the scene today, otherwise I don''t know how long I will be trapped by these dogs. Li Yao also looked at Ye Mo and said, "Ye Mo, is this what you promised me? Double wages to recruit such a group of people, this efficiency is really not generally high! It''s been so many days that the steel bar hasn''t been finished. Are you sure you''re not teasing me? " Ye Mo''s face was a little ugly at first, and he was so angry when Li Yao scolded him. However, he also knew that someone must have said something about it, otherwise these workers would not have the courage to live and die. Regardless of these workers, ye Mo''s first job is to find a supervisor on the construction site. He spent so much money to ask him to do things. As a result, he let the workers play cards here and delay. He really thought his money was coming from the wind! Ye Mo walks to the construction site and sees several workers playing cards. Seeing that the visitors are still indifferent, ye Mo kicks away the chair where he sits. That guy fell a piece of shit and immediately got up from the ground and yelled to Ye Mo, "who are you! I''m tired of making trouble on our construction site! " Ye Mo just smile: "I give you a salary is to let you come to work, drinking and playing cards here during working hours, I think you are really brave!" This guy used to be domineering, but he shivered when he heard Ye Mo''s words. Then he looked at Ye Mo driving a BMW and asked tentatively, "are you from Xinchuang?" "Otherwise! Call you out for me Ye Mo cheers coldly. The worker was so frightened that he went in and called for the supervisor. Originally, they were acquiesced in their work here. Who would have thought that they were just lazy? In two days, Zhengzhu had already found him. It''s just that not long after the worker went in, the guys playing cards around also came to this side. Their faces were quite bad. Different from the worker just now, these guys were all wearing tattoos, and even some of them were hanging gold chains around their necks. They didn''t look like the workers on the construction site. They seemed more like the gangsters on the road. Looking at the concrete trucks and other materials piled up on the side, ye Mo also knows what''s going on. Most of the building materials on Taizhou road have been contracted by the road forces. With so many logistics warehouses built all at once, the huge amount of work is like a piece of meat with a fishy smell. How can these flies let go. But ye Mo is not sure now, what''s the relationship between the workers'' cheating and some people on the road? We''ll wait for the supervisor to show up. Just then, the worker went back and forth, and behind him was a man with a big stomach. This guy looked about 40 years old, slightly bald, wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses, and the General belly under his shirt was very large. At the moment, the supervisor seems to have just been awakened, his face is sleepy, wearing a pair of slippers, and his face is irritable. "Who the hell is going to make trouble? Are you impatient! And what are you all for! Where is the construction site? Can anyone come in! It''s better to have a dog than you Chapter 825 I didn''t expect that the supervisor was still a hot tempered man. He looked more like a street bummer. Originally, he thought that there was someone who made the manager dare not meddle in his business. Now it seems that he is the one who makes everyone go slow. The worker on the side also gathered up at the moment and said in a low voice: "supervisor Wang, those two people seem to have come from a new company. Please speak a little more leisurely." Unexpectedly, the supervisor Wang called out directly: "this is the construction site, my site. Even the king of heaven has to listen to me! What about the new comers? If you look at Taichung as a whole, who else has the courage to take over the project except us? I''ll let it start. I''ll take the initiative. Don''t confuse the primary and secondary relations! " Those workers didn''t dare to say anything. Then they saw supervisor Wang coming towards Ye Mo with some anger. He looked at Ye Mo up and down and said, "you are a new one. What are you doing here? Not everyone can enter the important site. If you don''t have anything to do, you can''t go back to where you come from, or you can''t afford to delay the construction period!" Ye Mo also said with a sneer: "thank you for the delay of the construction period. I''ll give you twice the salary. I''ll go slow here in the early morning. As a supervisor, do you have to give us an explanation?" The supervisor Wang looked at Ye Mo with disdain when he heard this and said, "can I give you an explanation? What the hell are you! It''s none of your business here. Get out of here. Otherwise, we don''t have to do it. Just call the police and say you''re making trouble at the construction site. Someone will clean you up naturally¡° After hearing this, Li Yao also felt that the situation was wrong. She was charging money to serve their start-ups. Now, it seems that this guy didn''t even put himself in the right place. Li Yao was just about to go up and say something, but ye Mo slapped him coldly. He saw that supervisor Wang, who had not yet woken up, was directly fanned out and couldn''t get up from the ground for a long time. Those guys dressed up on the side were also anxious when they saw this scene. Without saying a word, they stood in front of Yemo, grabbing the steel head wine bottle and other things. Supervisor Wang also slowly climbed up from the ground at the moment, feeling that half of his face did not belong to him. He cried to Yemo with red eyes: "who the hell are you! If you dare to make trouble at our construction site, you are impatient! " Ye Mo just sneered and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t know who I am. You will know me soon." Ye Mo said and walked toward the manager Wang. As for those bastards, although they looked fierce, they still couldn''t help getting out of the way when ye Mo came. Supervisor Wang was scared to pee. He rushed to the gangsters and said, "you are all dead! Stop the boy quickly, and don''t let him come here! " However, the next second, manager Wang could not make a sound. Ye Mo grabbed him by the neck and carried him in midair. After a while, this guy''s face turned red and his short legs were kicking wildly in midair. The strong sense of suffocation made him feel so close to death for the first time. Just when supervisor Wang felt that he was about to be out of breath, ye Mo threw him to the ground heavily. However, this guy didn''t care about the pain on his buttocks at the moment. He was greedy to breathe the fresh air. When he looked at Ye Mo again, his eyes were full of fear. "Who are you! I don''t remember offending you! Do you recognize the wrong person? " Cried Wang. Ye Mo said with a sneer: "these logistics warehouses are built with my money. I''m looking for you to do things. I don''t want you to work here. Otherwise, you''ll lose your life if you make money! What''s the matter with these bastards? Get the hell out of here, let the workers go to work now, and you''ll interrupt them if they cheat and cheat again in the future! " When supervisor Wang heard this, he couldn''t guess Ye Mo''s identity. He just didn''t expect that the president would come to the construction site to inspect himself. At the moment, he also quickly called those bastards to leave. As for the workers, they also put down their cards in twos and threes to get busy. Several security guards who are responsible for watching the construction site are also murmuring at this scene. The number of people doing projects in Taizhou has a bit of background. In the past, when they showed people the construction site, the construction party acted like a bully, especially the management personnel on the site didn''t know how much red envelopes they received. Now it''s the first time that they saw such a tough Party A, and they beat the supervisor up when they didn''t say a word. "This young boss is so powerful that he beat people. Isn''t he afraid of revenge afterwards?" One of the guys muttered. Another guy on the side said with a smile: "if someone beats someone else, they can only ask for their own happiness, but the one who does it is a cruel man. If anyone dares to retaliate against him, he will be forced to die." When people around them heard this, they were also curious. Then the security guard told them what he knew. They were not surprised by the identity of a vice president of the enterprise. When they heard that ye Mo''s backer turned out to be their first municipal elder brother in Taichung, they were all surprised and admired Ye Mo''s ability. No wonder Ye Mo was able to grow the company to such an extent at a young age, He really doesn''t need to pay attention to these hooligans. After seeing ye Mo''s power, no one dares to make trouble any more. Ye Mo takes Li Yao to the temporary board room to have a rest. The guards on the construction site are also at the mercy of the wind. They are extremely attentive, busy delivering fruits and pouring tea. For a moment, Li Yao was hard to accept the different attitudes of these guys, but she knew that this was not an individual phenomenon. This is generally the case in Taizhou. If ye Mo was not in charge of the overall situation here, she would not be able to deal with these guys on her own. Then they had not had a long rest here. Then they saw a site guard come in and said, "Mr. Ye, there are a group of people in uniform outside. They call their names and say they want to talk to you. Our brothers dare not make decisions. We don''t know if we should let them in. We come here to ask for your instructions." Ye Mo can''t help but frown when he hears this, and his intention to go to the construction site is only temporary. These people didn''t come early or late. It happened that at this time, they still called their names to see themselves. Needless to say, they knew it must be the little report made by the supervisor Wang just now. But it doesn''t matter. These guys eat black and white, and they must have their own umbrella. At the moment, the guys he''s looking for are probably his backers. He might as well see them. He also wants to know who are so unsightly and dare to find the trouble of Xinchuang when song Guangyu turns on the green light all the way! "The door is the guest. Invite them all in." Ye Mo orders a way. The security guards answered and rushed out to command the brothers to let them go. Soon, a group of people in uniform and briefcase came in. As for the guy who was in the lead, he looked like he was in his forties, wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses and slightly balding. As soon as he looked like he had a big belly, he knew that there was no lack of water in his daily life. After seeing ye Mo, this guy''s expression is also very rebellious. He lights a cigarette and doesn''t speak. Looking at that style, he seems to regard it as his own office. Ye Mo is not his father. He doesn''t need to be used to him. He says coldly: "can''t you read? Don''t you see the no smoking sign on the wall? " The guy was a little confused when he heard this. Although there was such a slogan on the wall of NIMA, the problem is that it''s the rest room of the construction site, not other places, and it''s not a high-end commercial building. What''s wrong with smoking a cigarette! Besides, please put out your cigarette when you say this! Although I was a little upset, I could think about the purpose of my visit. There was no need to annoy the other party at the moment. The leader of the team also put out his cigarette and found a seat to sit down. However, just when he was seated, Yemo said coldly, "do you have any rules? I''ll let you sit down!" This is not only the guy, but also the young guys behind him. "What''s the matter with you! Do you know what we do! Just for your attitude, believe it or not, your construction site will be sealed, so that you can''t work for a month or two! " One of them yelled. Ye Mo didn''t even look at him and said, "when I talk to your leader, you can''t interrupt. Get out of here!" The boy was blocked by these words and could not speak. As for the leader of the team, he waved his hand to show him to be calm. The latter stood aside indignantly. At the moment, the leader cleared his throat and said, "this must be the new vice president Ye. Let me introduce myself. My name is Zhang Kaifu, who specializes in Taichung''s urban construction. Today I''ll take someone to my door. You should know what it is, vice president Ye." Ye Mo said with a smile: "I didn''t expect captain Zhang to lead the team himself. I really don''t know what it''s about when you bring people here. Are you full of food or thinking about something? You might as well open the skylight and tell the truth." Looking at Ye Mo''s attitude of speaking, Zhang Kaifu was angry. He patted the table and said, "Mr. Ye, please make it clear that even if you have completed the construction procedures here, it''s hard to guarantee that there will be any omissions in such a large amount of work, and I happen to be in charge of urban construction! If I find that there is something wrong with you, I can seal your construction site. No matter who I look for, it''s not easy to use. Every day''s delay in such a big project is a big loss. Mr. ye should be a smart man, but if he has a little sense, he shouldn''t be the current attitude! " Ye Mo said with a smile when he heard this: "it''s really a small demon in the temple. The wind is big and the water is shallow. There are so many bastards. I didn''t expect that Captain Zhang''s position is not high. It''s very powerful. He can fly ten li against the wind with a heavy tone! We are all understanding people. We don''t have to play these riddles. I''m not afraid to tell you that my commencement procedures are not complete and many places are also very unqualified. I don''t look down on you. Do you have the ability to seal my construction site with such a thing as you? " Chapter 826 Zhang Kaifu''s face was blue and white for the first time since he sat in this position. "Vice President ye, the most taboo in life is over publicity. No one dares to say what will happen in the future." Zhang Kaifu clenched his teeth and managed to maintain his insignificant face. Ye Mo shook his head and said: "the most taboo thing in life is to go out without knowing where you are. If you don''t have the ability to act like a wolf with a big tail in front of me, it''s really a pain in the stomach! If you''re polite, I''m in a good mood. Maybe I can give you some tea money, but I don''t want to talk about it now! " Zhang Kaifu of Song Dynasty was not very angry when he heard this. Although his inner thoughts were exposed, he still put on a dignified look and said, "Mr. Ye, please pay attention to your wording. I''m here to check according to the law. If you have complete documents, it''s OK. But if there is any omission, no matter how rich you are, I won''t turn a blind eye, Architecture is a long-term plan. As long as I am still in this position, I will never see any bean curd projects! " Ye Mo said with a smile: "do you have any common sense that this land belongs to me, and the logistics warehouse belongs to our company. I set up several warehouses to put things in my own house. It''s not a commercial house for sale, nor a public building. Even if it''s bean curd, you can''t manage it. Even if I build it today and demolish it tomorrow, I have money. I''m willing to, It seems that Captain Zhang, you didn''t put yourself in the right position. It''s a little too wide! " When Zhang Kaifu heard this, he was not angry. He could endure being hurt once, but he could be hurt twice in a row. That is to slap him on the ground. Now that so many people under his command are looking at him, if he doesn''t show that he won''t be the leader in the future Open rich when also a ruthless way: "OK! You have the guts! You wait for me! I still put this down today. As long as I''m in this position for one day, you can''t start the project! " When ye Mo heard this, he just disdained: "OK, you don''t have to sit in this seat. I believe that after you take off your clothes, there are many young people who are willing to work for you." Ye Mo then takes out his mobile phone and calls song Guangyu. Song Guangyu has said before that he strongly supports all activities of Xinchuang in Taichung, and turns on the green light all the way within the scope of power. At least he is also a City boss. One of his promises gives way to those on the road who have scruples and dare not make trouble easily, As for such a small urban construction team leader, he is not even a fart. After the phone was connected, ye Mo said to the point: "Song Shi, long, do you have a man named Zhang Kaifu in your urban construction bureau?" At the other end of the line, song Guangyu thought it was someone on the road who was looking for ye Mo''s trouble, but he was really surprised to hear this. The Secretary on the side was a smart man, and he got feedback in a few seconds. Song Guangyu immediately said, "yes, there is such a number one. I don''t know why Ye suddenly mentioned what happened to him?" Ye Mo just said faintly: "this captain Zhang is now in front of me, threatening to seal up the construction site because I don''t have all the certificates. We''ve lost so much money in the early stage of Taichung''s investment. If every once in a while there are ghosts and ghosts blocking the progress of the project, it''s not a big loss, If an enterprise wants to develop for a long time, it still has quite high requirements for the local investment environment. " Ye Mo said it clearly, but song Guangyu didn''t know what was going on. He immediately scolded the man surnamed Zhang. At the municipal council meeting last time, he specially put it on the table and said that as long as it was a new business, all business activities must be given a green light from beginning to end, and no department or individual should be embarrassed in any form. Before that, he thought that Xinchuang would definitely build a factory in a short time. He specially told the people of the urban construction bureau not to be embarrassed. The project can be done first, and it doesn''t matter if the procedures are supplemented afterwards. But who could have thought that within two days after he had just given an account of this, there was such a short-sighted thing going to the construction site to find Ye Mo''s trouble, I try my best to create a good investment environment, but this thing goes against me. Although song Guangyu was very angry, he said politely on the phone: "Mr. Ye, you can rest assured that I will handle this matter." Ye Mo just laughed: "then I''ll bother Songshi. I''ll let go of what I''m doing in a few days. Let''s take a bath and have a cup of tea together. By the way, I''ll talk about our second investment intention." Song Guangyu also breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this, and his ability to make a second investment showed that ye Mo still recognized the overall environment of Taichung. Now, he must be able to remove all these spearheads by thunderbolt means. No matter they are their own subjective behavior or being used as a gun, these people are determined not to stay in the municipal team any more! After hanging up the phone, ye Mo also turned his eyes to Zhang Kaifu and said, "are you still a little proud now? I don''t think I can cure you even if I find song Guangyu. Although the position of urban construction is not very big, the power in hand is really not small, and no one can easily sit here, I think you should have a lot of relationships When Zhang Kaifu heard this, he also felt a little elated. Although song Guangyu was much older than him, it seemed that it was a matter of one sentence to dismiss him. However, due to historical reasons, Taizhou had complicated relations in all aspects. In addition to the official position of urban construction team leader, he also had several identities in private, If song Guangyu really wants to withdraw his contacts, he has to weigh them over. However, before Zhang Kaifu was very proud, ye Mo immediately got through to another phone: "Hello, brother Shi Tianqing, is that so? Someone is making trouble at my construction site, and then someone named Zhang Kaifu jumps out. His attitude is not so arrogant. I just want to ask you if he has anything to do with your triad. If so, it doesn''t matter if I step back, In order to avoid the flood flushing the Dragon King Temple, it doesn''t matter. Then I don''t have anything to worry about. What? I have to trouble you to do it yourself. I''m so sorry. Thank you so much. I''ll invite you out for tea tonight. " Ye Mo then hangs up the phone. If he can keep calm when he called song Guangyu earlier, Zhang Kaifu is afraid for the first time after hearing the conversation between Ye Mo and Shi Tianqing. Who is Shi Tianqing? He is the youngest triad president in history and the maker of underground rules in Taizhou. If you want to kill yourself, it''s as simple as crushing an ant. The relationship between white and white is not enough for fear. But Shi Tianqing, the emperor of the road, eats black and white. It''s not easy to make money without the identity of city construction leader, Think about his many enemies, I don''t know when they have to be hacked to death in the street. Zhang Kaifu then trembled and said: "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry for the misunderstanding. It''s all misunderstanding. I was just excited." Ye Mo just hummed at this time and said: "now I know it''s just a moment of excitement. I''ve already been a person. It seems that you are not so arrogant just now!" Zhang Kaifu really didn''t know what to say at this time. Then he saw ye momeng slap the table and scold: "I don''t know what to say! Although I''ve been throwing money all the way to Taizhou, I don''t think any dog and cat are qualified to extend their claws to me. Do you really think you can do whatever you want with this skin? It''s your luck if you provoke others, but it''s your luck if you provoke me today. Get out of here Zhang Kaifu''s face is also changed dramatically. Although Ye Mo has aroused a group of anger in his heart, no matter what kind of power he is, he doesn''t have the strength to fight against Ye Mo, and now he goes out with his teeth gritted. As for the guys he brought, they looked at each other at the moment. In the past, they came out with the team leader. Afterwards, they were sent out with a big red envelope. Now it''s the first time that they have been scolded and left. It''s called "walking by the river without wet shoes". Who can think that the fat sheep they think is a hungry wolf they can''t afford! "! Look at this group of people''s disheartened out of the door, the secret supervisor Wang is also muddled, what''s the situation! Captain Zhang is in charge of urban construction. All the people who do the projects have to be polite when they see him. It seems that ye Mo has eaten a turtle in his hand today. It''s unscientific! Supervisor Wang quickly asked the guy who had just poured the tea to find out the situation. The latter was an understanding person. Just now, the conversation between Ye Mo and Zhang Kaifu was very clear. At the moment, he didn''t have a good face for supervisor Wang, but he just said vaguely, "I don''t know so much. Maybe captain Zhang has caused people who shouldn''t be provoked. Let''s leave it alone, There''s going to be concrete over there. " After that, the migrant worker ignored manager Wang''s ugly face, lit a cigarette and trotted away. Soon, the news was posted on the construction site. Although they didn''t say anything on the surface, they didn''t dare to cheat and cheat when they were working. Even the people in the urban construction team ate it all over. I''m afraid that supervisor Wang''s life will be difficult. Who will stand on his side again, Don''t try to have good fruit to eat in the future. There is no place to pay double wages in Taizhou. They have heard that after the construction of these logistics warehouses, there will be a series of factory projects. If the expectations are not bad, they should be handed over to the current construction team. If they can do it for three or two years, they can hardly go home to build a house for the elderly. If other people know that ye Mo can''t be provoked, most of them will stop. But supervisor Wang, who was born as a bastard in the early days, can''t swallow this breath. Now he silently remembers Ye Mo''s license plate number, takes out his mobile phone and makes a phone call. Chapter 827 "Hello, Qiangzi, I''m your brother Zhang. It''s such a thing..." supervisor Wang naturally made the situation worse. It seems that as long as his brother doesn''t kill Ye Mo, he won''t survive tomorrow. In their early years, they secretly watched the village widow take a bath. When they were found, they immediately ran away. As a result, the boy fell into the river at the entrance of the village in a hurry. But for his quick eyes and quick hands, the boy''s grave grass would have grown more than ten stubbles. Later, although one of them continued to mix and the other slowly cleaned up, they had a close relationship over the years. After all, no one was worse than the other. Everyone was still a class. If he was now carrying cement on the construction site, he would never take care of himself. On the contrary, if he only mixed into a playboy, he would never recognize him as such a brother. The other end of the phone agreed very readily. Just for the sake of caution, he asked the owner of the car what the origin was. Supervisor Wang said Ye Mo''s name unwittingly. His face changed in a moment, and he didn''t move for a long time. Zhang Wang slightly frowned: "what''s the matter with you, Qiangzi? Just say something! Although Ye Mo is a little capable, he doesn''t know who beat him as long as he puts on a sack. It''s not a big problem for you to do it often. I don''t ask much. Just break his hands and feet for me. What''s the matter, Qiang Zi? Hello? Hello It seems that it took a long time to digest the news on the other end of the phone, and then the voice of strong son was furious: "I went to NIMA''s Wang Fugui, you want to die, and no one stopped you. Don''t drag me down. In the past friendship, I advise you to say that you can''t provoke this General Manager Ye, and I can''t even provoke him. Just then I thought you let go a fart, If someone else pushes me into the fire pit, I will put him out without saying a word. In this way, let''s not contact each other in the future! " After the phone call, supervisor Wang''s face was blinded. He didn''t expect that this brother''s face would change faster than turning a book. He just asked him to help clean up a person, but he didn''t give money. Why did he push him into the fire pit? After that, supervisor Wang was also glad that he was not too serious. If he was angry at that time and found another group of people to trouble ye Mo, he was afraid that his good life would really come to an end. The next construction of logistics warehouse is in full swing, and no one else has ever bothered. After the first batch of warehouses were completed, Yemo also mobilized a batch of goods from Vietnam. These goods are in hot demand in China, but the price of raw materials in the producing area is also very low. The reason why the price remains high is that the major consortia control the source of goods and control the annual trading volume, Ye Mo has his own channel to take the waterway directly. Such a batch of goods has a great impact on the Chinese market. Even if it is lower than the market price, the profit can be considerable. After the completion of the transaction, ye Mo also called the elders of the shipping company to hold a meeting. Although some people were unwilling, it was not good to openly refute Ye Mo''s face at this time. As for the theme of the meeting, it was also rude and direct, that is, money. When a bundle of banknotes was dumped on the conference table with a suitcase, everyone in the room was boiling. Now, even if they didn''t say anything, they had a premonition. A few days ago, they just heard that Yemo had taken a batch of goods from the shipping company. They all thought Yemo was too ugly to eat and didn''t give them any. Now it seems that they are very wrong. But they don''t understand why Ye Mo suddenly took out so much money. Originally, according to their estimation, it would be almost as good to give one hundred thousand and two hundred thousand to each person. But look at the mountain of banknotes in front of us, even if we shared equally, we would get the first one million and eight hundred thousand! Just as they thought about it, they suddenly realized a problem. These are all dollars! The excited bodies of these guys all trembled: "brother ye, what do you mean? We''ll come here without any preparation. Our hearts are not good, and we''ll almost be scared to get sick." "Yes, yes, brother ye, your hand is too big. If you say hello in advance, we''ll be ready." These guys can''t hide the smile on their faces when they speak, looking at the dollar bills on that table, their eyes are full of greed. Ye Mo sat on the upper position with a big golden knife and said with a smile: "notice in advance, then it''s not a surprise. How about this money "Comfortable, comfortable! Just looking at it, I feel my blood pressure has come down! " One of them, a middle-aged man over 50 years old, said, "Rao is the first time that he has seen so much money in front of him after so many years of hard work in the world.". Finally, someone in the crowd managed to keep calm and asked humbly, "brother ye, I don''t know what you mean by suddenly taking out so much money? If you don''t speak, we''ll feel a little uneasy It''s said that wealth and silk move people''s hearts. Originally, they called Ye Mo by his first name or his surname ye in private, but at this time, ye Ge stirred the whole family to be convinced. Ye Mo just said with a faint smile: "I don''t eat alone. I''m rich. As long as the shipping company is still there, everyone will get dividends. If the company gets bigger and bigger, everyone''s benefits will rise. These are the net profits of the last batch of goods. Originally, according to my idea, 80% will go to me, and the remaining 20% will be shared equally by you. But this is a good start for the first business plan, I don''t want to give you all of these profits. If there are any more goods to be sold in the future, I will divide them according to my method. Who agrees or who opposes? " If these guys say they are against it, they are out of their mind. Looking at the scale on the table, in the past, they didn''t get so much dividends in a whole year. Just a business can make them make a lot of money. Everyone knows that they have meat to eat with brother Ye! "Brother ye, you really have nothing to say to our brothers. In the past, we didn''t make so much money when we went out to work. After that, I''ll go out and follow you!" One of them said that the rest of them also agreed. They used to think that keeping the shipping company was a cornucopia. Now they know that their pattern and vision are still too small. Sometimes they carry some private goods to the sky. What''s more, ye Mo''s action is so shocking. If such a large amount of trading volume is found out, no matter how big a consortium is, ye Mo will be severely punished. From this, we can see that his relationship is very clear. Then they all realize another problem, that is, only Taichung''s sea port can reap such a large profit. If the whole Taizhou is taken away, how far should they go! When you think about the scale of the new logistics warehouses, it is obvious that they are not worth serving this small area of Taichung. The reason why these people choose the pension model is that they can see how much they earn. Now ye Mo gives them new hope, and their silent blood is boiling. In the next few months, there were constant disputes on Taizhou''s roads. Those shipping companies, large and small, were newly established and acquired by commercial means. As for the sites that were in control of the roads, every time they changed owners, there was a bloody storm. It was the elders who made a lot of efforts. After all, these were linked to their exact interests, To work for Yemo is to work for them. Niu Chuang also finally saw what is the means of the superior. In a few months, he also changed from a mischievous man to a big crocodile on the Taizhou road. Of course, this is also a later story. When things in Taizhou come to an end, ye Mo immediately gets up and goes to Donghai. It''s really hard for Wang Ying to hold such a big stand alone after going out for such a long time. However, Wang Ying''s growth is also very rapid. The newly established branch in Donghai is no less than the size of its headquarters, plus the previous sites, The development of the company in the next ten years is supported by the real estate alone. Of course, Jin Qiqiu''s help is indispensable. Otherwise, no one can watch Xinchuang swallow such a big piece of fat. Soon after ye Mo''s return to China, Feng asked people to send him an invitation again. Ye Mo also went to Yanjing to participate in the unprecedented auction. Because of Zhongbao''s feud with others, all kinds of murders came one after another. When the construction of arbor''s financial empire was completed, ye Mo ordered the war wolves to take charge of China, and the main battle Corps shelled the families of yinmen soldiers, which shocked the whole country. The overall situation is stable. After receiving a letter from Hu Ke, you can go to the world outside the wall alone, and you can''t wait